《Cute Beast World: Beast Husband, Memeda!》 Chapter 1 After a busy day''s work, the forest was very tired. She undressed and lay in the bathtub, the warm water running over her body. How comfortable! Lin closed his eyes slowly. After the body relaxes, sleepiness comes quietly. Unconsciously, she fell into a dream. Lin slowly slipped into the water. When the water was above her head, she suddenly woke up! The feeling of suffocation scares her, and she struggles to get up. The water was rattled by her. She raised her hand to touch the bathtub, only to find it empty. Lin was stunned. She immediately looked around, suddenly found that she was standing in a small stream, the water was just over her waist, surrounded by green mountains and green grass, tall trees and lush, it looked like a primitive forest. Lin''s slow brain died. Where is this? Her first reaction was to dream. Lin pinched her thigh slowly and forcefully, which made her grinning with pain. It''s not a dream! Lin is slowly full of panic. What''s going on? She just took a nap in the process of taking a bath. How could she wake up in the virgin forest?! Did she cross it?! The breeze made her shiver. Lin slowly embraces the arm, the hindsight ground reacts to come over, oneself unexpectedly did not wear clothes! She''s naked now, real one! Silk! no Hang up! Lin slowly, as if there were ten thousand grass NIMA running through. God, even if you let me cross, please let me put on clothes and cross again, OK?! The stream is very cold. If she stands down here, she will surely catch a cold. Lin slowly can only bear the shame and climb up the bank carefully. I hope there is no one in the forest. If she was seen naked, she would die of shame and indignation. There was a crash of water. Lin slowly stopped, followed the reputation to see a tall man jump into the stream. He picked up the stream and poured it on his face. The long white hair was wet, and the drops of water ran down his cheek and landed on his beautiful pectoral muscles. The star tattoo on the waist flashed a ray of light. His senses are very sharp, in the moment Lin slowly looked at her, he immediately noticed her sight. The man looked up and saw Lin slowly. Four eyes are opposite. Each other was stunned. The man is in estrus, the body is not hot, he wanted to jump into the water to calm down, did not expect to meet a female here. This female is more beautiful than any female he has ever seen. Her arms were clasped in her hands, and her waist was slender and soft. White skin can be broken, crystal clear eyes like the brightest stars at night, people can not help but want to hold the best in front of her. She was like a fairy in the legend, which took his soul away. The man''s heart was beating wildly, his blue eyes were rippling, his throat was thirsty, and there was a reaction immediately under him. When Lin slowly looked at the man''s face, he was surprised by his handsome face. But the man''s burning eyes soon brought her back to her senses. She''s not dressed now! She''s all seen! What a shame! Lin''s face turned red slowly, and she ran into the forest in panic. Just after a few steps, she was held by a man who came up from behind. Man''s body temperature is very high, he is like a group of fire, in touch with the forest slowly the moment, on the forest slowly hot a exciting. She struggled desperately: "what are you doing? Let go of me The man''s arms are like steel casting, which firmly imprisons her. He feels the delicate and smooth skin in his arms and smells the faint fragrance of her body. The last trace of reason in his brain suddenly collapses. He would hold the forest slowly fell to the ground, bow his head and kiss her cheek, voice because of desire and become hoarse sexy. "Little girl, where are you from? Why are you here alone? " Lin Huan was so frustrated that he slapped him in the face: "asshole, let me go!" The strength gap between the two sides is too big, even if she tries her best, the strength is no different from tickling in men''s eyes. The slap fell on his face. Instead of feeling pain, he felt that the little girl''s palm was too soft. His body was almost burned to ashes by lust, but he was still reluctant to be too fierce, such a weak and delicate female, just looking at her, he felt that his whole heart had been melted. He was really reluctant to hurt the little girl at all. "Don''t be afraid. I just want to hold you." Slowly panic: "if you don''t let me go, I will call the police!" The man asked, "call the police? What is that? " Slowly thought that he was deliberately pretending to be stupid, his heart became more and more angry. She pushed him out, her white face flushed with shame and indignation. Instead of being pushed away, the man held her tighter: "don''t move, I won''t hurt you." Slowly did not believe him. With tears in her eyes, she glared at him indignantly, thinking that if he really dared to do anything to her, she would not let him succeed even if she risked her life! The man saw the determination in her eyes, and his mind became clear. He suppressed the desire in his body and seriously promised, "I won''t do anything to you, as long as you don''t run." "Then, let me go first." The man released his hand, reluctantly let go of her and stepped back: "is this OK?" Slowly wanted to run immediately, but then heard the man say: "your speed is too slow, no matter where you run, I can easily catch up with you." He guessed what she was thinking. Slowly looking at him, he saw that he was looking at her with a smile. Blue eyes full of connivance, he even let her have a kind of near tenderness illusion. Slowly, his face turned red, and he did not dare to see him again: "can you put on your clothes first?" As soon as she said this, she remembered that she was naked at the moment. With her arms around her chest, she turned sideways to avoid the man''s gaze. The man stares at her: "which tribe''s little female are you? Why are you here alone? Where are the males around you "What female? What male beast Slowly, I didn''t understand what he was saying. The man stepped forward, the tall body covered her: "I am a male animal, you are a female, we can be partners, even this common sense is not told you?" Orcs? Male and female?! Lin was slowly shocked. God, what kind of world did she cross into?! There are orcs here?! Will there be humans here? Can she return to the world she used to live in? Man smile: "forget to introduce myself, my name is Bai Di." With that, he changed. It turned into a huge white tiger. Lin slowly:!!! There are some monsters!! She was so frightened that her eyes turned black and she fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 Ding! Confirm the host, Lin slowly. Start docking information. Information docking is successful, the system is fully started! "Hello host, welcome to system 438!" Lin Huan wakes up slowly. She rubbed her head. There seemed to be a voice in her head talking to her just now. The other party seems to have some kind of system White Emperor''s voice suddenly rang: "you wake up." Lin slowly regained consciousness. She found herself lying on the tiger''s back! As soon as he saw it, Lin slowly remembered the scene that the living man had changed into a tiger. He was still afraid. "How do you feel?" he asked as he ran with her on his back? Is it still hard on you Lin sat up slowly and carefully. "No, I''m fine. Where are you taking me?" White Emperor''s speed is very fast, the wind whistling past, the naked forest is slowly frozen shivering. "I''ll take you to the wolf clan and the witch doctor." Bai Di noticed her change and stopped immediately. He slowly put Lin on a big tree, then took off the leather skirt, put the leather skirt and bone knife together into her hand, and ordered, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon." With that, he jumped down from the tree and landed on the grass lightly. Lin sat slowly on the tree trunk, holding the bone knife tightly in both hands. She saw a huge white tiger hiding in the bush. Not far ahead of him, there was a boar just full and dozing. The white tiger waited for a moment. When the wild boar completely relaxed its vigilance, the tiger rushed out and bit the boar''s neck! Blood splashed all over the place, and the boar screamed in pain. The wild boar struggled desperately, but in the end, it failed to escape the tiger''s fangs and was killed alive. Seeing the whole process, the forest was slowly stunned by the hunting. A wild boar of that size can fly her out with a light bump. But the White Emperor actually bit the other side to death! Lin slowly felt that he had to reevaluate the value of Bai Di''s force. If such a fierce man really started, he could crush her with two fingers. For the sake of her personal safety, she should try not to provoke him in the future. The white emperor turned into a human, went to the tree, stretched out his arms, looked up at the little girl on the tree: "jump down." Lin was slowly afraid. At a distance of more than four meters, if you don''t jump well, you can break several bones even if you can''t kill her. When Bai Di saw her eyes showing fear, he immediately understood. It turns out that his little female is afraid of height. Since Bai Di left his parents as an adult, he did not live with the female any more. As for the female''s living habits, he basically had a black eye and didn''t understand anything. When he arrives at the wolf tribe, he will have to inquire. There are a large number of wolves. There are females in the tribe. They must know how to take care of females. The White Emperor climbed up the tree with vigorous movements, picked up the forest slowly, and then jumped down and landed steadily on the ground. He said, "give me the knife." Lin slowly handed back the bone knife to the White Emperor. The White Emperor peeled off the skin of the wild boar completely with a bone knife, and then cut off the meat and bone separately. The White Emperor will clean the boar skin, wrapped in the forest slowly: "so it is not cold." The familiar voice suddenly rings in her mind -- "get a boar skin, trigger the novice task!" "Please collect three skins from the host. When the task is completed, a novice gift bag will be issued!" Lin slowly froze. Novice task and novice gift bag? What is that?! But the system did not respond. She could only wrap up the pigskin and ponder the answer in her heart. The untanned boar skin has a bloody smell, but I have to admit that it''s much warmer in it. At least, we don''t have to run around the world naked. "Thank you," Lin said slowly and quietly to the White Emperor The White Emperor looked at her small body hiding in the boar skin. He could not help but touch her ear: "when I get to the wolf tribe, I will buy you clothes." Lin''s slow ears were very sensitive. He touched them and immediately turned red. Resisting her shyness, she asked, "where is the wolf tribe?" "It''s the place where the wolf people live. It''s not too far from here. I usually go there to exchange or buy anything I need." "It sounds like a village." "Village?" Bai Di didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word, "I''ve only heard of tribes and cities, but I''ve never heard of villages." Lin''s eyes lit up slowly: "city? What is that place? Are there any humans in there? " "Human? I haven''t heard of it. Those cities are built by orcs. They are very powerful, but they are also fierce. If you are interested, I can take you there later Lin slowly did not know what the city meant to the orcs. She just thought it was an ordinary trip and nodded: "Oh." The White Emperor cut off the tenderest part of wild boar meat and handed it to Lin slowly: "eat it." Lin slowly looked at the bloody meat in front of him, and he was stunned. "This, this is raw meat!" Bai Di said, "what''s wrong with raw meat? The meat is fresh and delicious. Eat it quickly Lin slowly shook his head in horror: "no, no, no! I don''t eat raw meat! " Bai Di frowned: "you don''t eat meat? No wonder you are so thin and small. It''s not good for you not to eat meat. Eat it quickly. " But no matter what he said, Lin slowly would not touch the bloody raw meat even if he died. Bai Di had no choice but to find some wild fruits for her to eat. Lin slowly holding wild fruit, eating very satisfied. The White Emperor looked at her for a moment, and suddenly asked, "you are not a vegetarian orc, are you? Like rabbits and deer Lin slowly felt guilty. She is neither a rabbit nor a deer. She''s human! But Bai Di had never seen a human being. She did not know what the consequences of telling the truth would bring. She thought for a moment, and then vaguely said, "I am an omnivorous animal." "Omnivores? You can eat both meat and vegetarianism Lin nodded slowly, "yes." Why didn''t you eat meat just now If I don''t like the raw meat, I just eat it slowly "Cooked meat? How? You tell me, I''ll do it for you Bai Di is a meat eating animal. In his idea, he must eat meat three times a day, otherwise he will get sick! He must not make a little girl sick. There''s no pot here. You can''t stir fry or stew. You can only scrape up a barbecue. "First of all, there must be fire," Lin said slowly "Fire?" "Haven''t you seen fire?" Lin asked slowly and carefully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 In fact, most orcs have never seen fire. Animals are naturally afraid of fire, and even after they have evolved into orcs, they still have a natural fear of fire. The White Emperor was one of the few orcs who had seen the fire, and had seen with his own eyes the powerful destructive power of the fire. He looked into the little girl''s eyes: "must we use fire?" Lin nodded slowly, "yes." Bai Di had no choice but to pick her up: "I''ll take you to find the fire." "Can''t you make fire out of wood?" Lin asked slowly "Making fire out of wood? How? " Lin slowly found two branches and began to drill wood for fire. As a result, after rubbing the wood for a long time, his palms were almost worn out, but he still could not rub out any spark. She was angry. It''s really deceptive on TV! Fall! Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t look down. He licked her palm with heartache: "don''t make it. I''ll take you to the fire." Lin was licked by him slowly. She pulled back her hand in embarrassment, and Gu said to him, "aren''t you going to the wolf tribe?" While savoring the taste of the little female, the White Emperor said, "go to the wolf tribe first, and after the witch doctor has treated you, I will take you to find the fire." Lin slowly and immediately said, "I''m not sick. I don''t need to see a witch doctor." "If you are not ill, why did you suddenly faint before?" Lin couldn''t answer slowly. She can''t say she was stunned by him, can''t she?! Bai Di hugged her: "don''t be afraid. Just let the witch doctor show you. No matter whether you are sick or not, you are my female. I will take care of you all my life." The forest froze slowly. Her parents died when she was young, and lived in her uncle''s house. Although her uncle''s family did not abuse her, they did not give her too much care. When she was ill, there was no one to accompany her, she could only hide in the quilt, holding pictures of her parents and crying secretly. The extreme lack of kinship makes her both sensitive and self abased. She thought that she would never get the love of others and was doomed to die alone. Bai Di''s words are the warmest words she has ever heard in her life. No one ever held her and said that she would always be taken care of. He was the first. Lin slowly wanted to push him away, but finally he couldn''t give up the warmth of this moment. His hand dropped down quietly and let him hold himself. The White Emperor ate the wild boar meat clean, and then turned into a big white tiger, carrying the forest slowly on his way. I met wild animals on the way, but the White Emperor was full of food and was not interested in these prey. He intended to ignore the beasts and keep on going. Lin slowly remembered the task of the system release, she hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to speak to Bai Di. "I want two more skins, will you?" For the little female request, even if the White Emperor does not understand, also does not hesitate to agree down. He slaughtered five wild animals one after another on the road. The fur of each beast was carefully peeled off by him, and then washed and handed over to his little female. The White Emperor looked at the little female holding the animal''s skin and was happy. He asked in a warm voice, "is this enough? If not, I''ll kill some more beasts for you Lin slowly and quickly shook his head: "no, these skins are enough." She saw the blood stains on Bai Di''s face and body, and a wound on her arm that was accidentally scratched by a wild animal. She was moved and guilty. Lin slowly reached out his hand and wiped the blood on his face: "thank you." This is the first time that a little female touches herself. Bai Di is so happy that he can''t help but hold her in his arms and rub her hair. "You are my female, I will do anything for you, you never have to say thank you." The big tiger seems to like to hold her very much. At first, Lin was a little embarrassed. Later, she got used to it. She pushed Bai Di''s chest: "you go and wash it." Five wild animals were slaughtered in succession, which made the White Emperor exude a strong smell of blood. But there was no water nearby, so Baidi could only find a few clean leaves to scrub his body. At this time, Lin is slowly talking to the system in his mind. Lin slowly: "you have collected enough skins." No. 438 system: "confirm the novice task is completed, issue the novice gift bag, please check the host!" A cloth bag suddenly appeared in Lin''s slow hand. She carefully opened the cloth bag. There was a wooden stick with a thumb thick inside, which was hollow. When she opened the cover, it contained fire. Seeing the fire, Lin slowly was very happy. In addition to the kindling, there was a sheepskin atlas inside the bag. On the cover was a few words, "one of the complete illustrated books of ancient animals and plants.". Lin slowly opened the atlas and took a glance at it. He found that there were many characteristics and functions of animals and plants. This is a good thing! With it, Lin will be able to distinguish which plants can be used as medicine and which plants can be cooked. This will be of great help to her future life! Lin slowly and carefully put away the atlas and the fire. When Bai Di cleaned up the blood on his body and came back to find his little female, he saw a little cloth bag on her back. The little female seemed afraid that he would ask about the origin of the small bag, and her eyes were evasive. Bai Di couldn''t help but smile. It seems that his little female has a secret! But it doesn''t matter. After getting along for a long time, he will slowly unlock all her secrets. The white emperor turned into a tiger and carried the little female on his back. The werewolves are the largest Orc group in the area. They are not only large in number, but also very good at cooperative hunting. Their powerful attack ability makes other orcs fear very much. The wolf tribe was founded on the hillside of the rock mountain. The terrain on the mountain is complex, and it''s easy to get lost if people who are not familiar with it rush in. There is a clearing at the foot of the mountain. Every ten days, the wolf tribe will hold a market here. The orcs around will come with their own goods to exchange what they need. Today is the market day. Many orcs gathered at the foot of the mountain. Everyone is shopping for goods. The scene is very lively. The White Emperor changed back to human form. He helped Lin to hold the animal skin tightly. Her whole body was covered with animal skin, only half of her face was revealed. The White Emperor told him, "wait, you should follow me closely, don''t run around. There are many bad orcs in the market. If they find you are a female, they will take you away and sell you." Lin blinked slowly. "It sounds like a human trafficker." "Traffickers?" Lin Xun relieved and explained: "it''s relying on abduction and trafficking in women Bad women and children. " "Well, those bad guys are human traffickers. You must be careful. You can''t leave me half a step, remember?" Looking at Bai Di''s serious appearance, Lin slowly followed him seriously: "well, I remember." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Lin slowly had no shoes and could only walk barefoot. Bai Nen''s feet on the ground, even across the grass, still let her some pain. Bai Di is a very careful male. He noticed Lin''s slow change and immediately said, "I''ll take you with me." The White Emperor grew very tall, the muscles on his arms were also very strong, and his whole body was full of strength. He picked up Lin''s slow butt with one hand and let her sit on his right arm. Lin was startled slowly. She put her hand around Bai Di''s neck for fear of falling down. The White Emperor is very tall. Even among the orcs whose height is 1.9 meters, Bai Di is still the tallest and most conspicuous one. With his light, Lin''s vision became very wide. At a glance, he could capture most of the scenes of the market. Bai Di held her firmly: "I''ll take you to see the witch doctor first, and then go to the market later, OK?" "I''m really not sick..." But Bai Di refused to believe her and insisted on taking her to the witch doctor. Witch doctors in this world are doctors. They know some folk medicine. In the eyes of most orcs, witch doctors are mysterious and powerful. It is a miracle that they were able to help orcs recover from the dead with some seemingly unimportant grasses and plants. Even the well-informed Bai Di was in awe of the witch doctor. He''s a wolf doctor with thick white hair. Lin slowly just saw his first eye, thought of the legendary Father Christmas. The name of the wolf witch doctor is Lang Zhu. The White Emperor put down Lin slowly, clenched his fist with one hand, smashed it on his chest and nodded slightly: "Longzhu witch doctor, please help me to see my partner. She suddenly fainted before." The words "smart" and "smart" are on his partner''s side. The old witch doctor said slowly, "you boy, you are so lucky that you have found a female partner. Pity on us, there are many young boys fighting for a female partner." At this point, Longzhu pauses, then stares at Lin and asks slowly, "little female, how many male partners do you have?" Lin slowly a face inexplicable: "ah?" The White Emperor immediately pulled her behind her and blocked the sight of the old witch doctor with his body, and the eye dew warned her. "I wish you no idea, female doctor!" Lang Zhu grinned, and his white beard flickered: "White Emperor, don''t you forget it? It is impossible for a female to have only one male partner. Even if you become her male partner, she can still choose other males as partners After all, females are so rare. The White Emperor lowered his face and stopped talking. There was something killing in him. No one can take his female, even if he is a mysterious witch doctor! Lang Zhu seemed to see that the powerful and handsome Orc in front of him moved his killing heart, so he did not entangle himself in this topic any more. Instead, he waved to the female behind him: "little female, come and let me see what disease you have." Lin slowly looked up at the White Emperor, saw him slightly nodded, she then slowly moved to the old witch doctor. Longzhu asked her about the details when she fainted. Lin slowly and truthfully answered all the questions. Finally, Longzhu said: "the little female is not sick, but she is weak and needs good care." Hearing this, Lin slowly and Bai Di were relieved. Longzhu took out a skin bag and said, "come on, little girl, these crisp fragrant fruits are a gift for you. Take them and eat them." Lin slowly and quickly waved his hand: "no, thank you." Lang Zhu, however, did not care so much. He put the hide bag into her hand directly, and then said to her kindly, "there are many interesting things in our wolf tribe. You can hardly come here once. Just stay here for a few more days?" Lin Huan was holding a gift from the old witch doctor in his hand. He could not say anything in his mouth. He could only say, "I listen to the White Emperor." She is not familiar with this place. The only person who can make her feel a little safe is Bai Di. Bai Di, who had a bad look on his face, turned from Yin to fine immediately after hearing this. He slowly picked up Lin and said gently, "if you want to play, you can stay for a few days. If you don''t want to play, we will go back immediately." Lin thought carefully. It''s rare to visit the wolf tribe. It''s really a waste of time to just go. She wants to see what useful information there is. "I want to look around again." Bai Di had no opinion on this: "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lang Zhu said with a smile, "it''s really a pleasure to have a female guest in our wolf tribe. You can live in the tribe tonight, and I will ask someone to arrange a room for you." Baidi is now alert to the seemingly amiable old witch doctor. He said coldly, "no, I can arrange my female myself." With that, the White Emperor strode out of the stone house where the witch doctor lived. The bazaar is very busy. There are strong male orcs everywhere. Occasionally, one or two female orcs can be seen, but they are surrounded by a group of males, which makes it difficult for others to have a look. Lin was slowly wrapped up in the animal skin, and his petite body was hidden in the animal skin, without obvious female characteristics. She sat on Bai Di''s arm and looked around curiously. White Emperor holding her came to the door of a stone house selling clothes, he let Lin slowly choose the clothes he liked. Those clothes are made of animal skins. They are simple in style and rough in workmanship, but they are better than naked. Lin slowly picked out two sets of the smallest animal skin skirts: "this is it." The other clothes were too big for her to wear. The White Emperor took out a crystal coin from his pocket and handed it to the wolf Orc who sold clothes. He asked, "is this enough?" As soon as the orc of the wolf clan saw the crystal coin, a pair of wolf eyes immediately lit up and said excitedly, "enough is enough!" This is a precious crystal coin! Don''t mention two sets of fur skirts, even if you buy all the clothes in this shop! Lin slowly hid in the boar skin and put on the fur skirt. The White Emperor stood beside him. He wanted to see it but couldn''t see it. His heart was itching. "What''s up? Is it the right size? " Lin slowly opened the hide slightly to reveal her skirt. Tiger skin skirt tightly wrapped the delicate body, showing round shoulders and straight legs. Bai Di''s eyes became very deep in an instant. His voice was hoarse: "how beautiful!" Lin''s face turned red. "Hooligan!" She immediately wrapped her skin around her body, revealing only a small part of her face and staring angrily at the male Orc in front of her. Looking at her pretty little appearance, Bai Di felt as if he had been hit in the chest by something. The whole heart melted. His little female is really more and more lovely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Lin slowly originally wanted to buy a pair of shoes, but the orcs didn''t like to wear shoes, so no one sold them. Helpless, Lin slowly can only think about making a pair of shoes. Shoes need needle and thread, but they are sold. Lin slowly looked at the needle and thread, a little hesitant. She was penniless and had to ask Bai Di to pay for things, but Bai Di had already bought two sets of clothes for her. She was embarrassed to ask him to pay again. The White Emperor looked at her, then took out a crystal coin and bought a whole set of needles and thread. After wrapping the needle and thread, he held it in his hand and said to Lin slowly, "if you want to buy anything, just say that I have crystal money." Lin slowly blushed: "thank you, those crystal coins should be borrowed from you, and I will make money to repay you in the future." The White Emperor said: "you are my female, we are a family, all my things belong to you, I can give you whatever you want." "A family" is like a big hand, gently holding the heart of Lin. It was so warm that she wanted to cry. She had been extremely eager to have a family of her own, but the early death of her parents, so that she can only hide this desire in the bottom of her heart. But now, the orc in front of her awakened her desire with a word. She really wants to have a home. The White Emperor saw that the little female''s eyes turned red, and immediately he was in a hurry: "don''t cry! Is there something wrong with you? Or did I do something wrong? You tell me, I will change it! " He wanted to touch her, but worried about her crying, so he could only revolve around her. Lin slowly wiped his eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m so happy." "Happy?" Bai Di didn''t understand why she was happy, but she would cry. Lin slowly held his finger: "I''m really happy because I have a family." After shopping in the market, the sun is about to set. Lang Zhu sent someone to invite Bai Di and his female guests, but Bai Di refused. He knew what Longzhu was up to. The number of the wolf tribe is large, but there are only a dozen females and more than 300 males. It is common in this world that more males and fewer females. In order to reproduce, each female is surrounded by many male partners. The females of the wolf tribe are no exception, but even so, there are still many young males who fail to find females as partners. For the wolf clan, every female is extremely precious. Lang Zhu wants Lin to stay and choose a few young males from the wolf tribe as partners. Bai Di was very angry at the thought that there would be other males to share with him. Lin slowly is his one person''s companion, he will not allow others to touch her! Bai Di slowly left the foot of the mountain with Lin in his arms and found a cave nearby. He spread a thick layer of hay on the ground, and then slowly put the forest on the haystack. "I''ll go hunting nearby, and I''ll be back soon. Wait for me here. Don''t run around." "Oh." Bai Di specially blocked a big stone at the entrance of the cave to prevent someone from seeing Lin slowly. Then he walked away reluctantly. Lin Huan opened the cloth bag and took out the fire from it. She picked up some dry wood in the tree hole, piled them together and lit them carefully. There''s the fire! Lin slowly felt the warmth that had not been seen for a long time, and his face was full of happy smile. Then the fire came, and she began to look through the atlas. The first few pages of the atlas introduce the basic situation of the continent, and two points are highlighted. One is a soul, and the other is a female. Ghosts and beasts are evolved from ordinary orcs and have strong fighting capacity. As for females, they are even rarer than ghosts and bear the responsibility of reproduction. They are too few, and each female has many male partners in order to reproduce better. When you see here, Lin slowly is really embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the world still respected polygamy. She continued to read down, and in the atlas, she saw the introduction of crisp fragrant fruit - the leaves and fruits of sunny woody plants can be used as medicine, which can dispel dampness and heat by oral administration, and stop bleeding and inflammation by external application. Lin slowly and immediately opens the leather bag Lang Zhu gave her and grabs two crisp fragrant fruits from it. Dark red fruit, round and full, close to still can smell the light sweet fragrance. The White Emperor thought about the little female in the cave. He solved the prey as quickly as possible, and then dragged the prey back. The night was dark, and the mountain was dark, and the fire from the cave entrance was particularly bright. As soon as the White Emperor saw the fire, he immediately changed his face. There''s a fire in the hole! The little girl is still in the hole! The White Emperor quickly lost his prey and ran into the cave. Lin, who is studying the crisp fragrant fruit, slowly raises his head. Seeing the White Emperor''s anxious appearance, he can''t help but stay. "What''s the matter with you?" The White Emperor rushed to her and pulled her up: "get out of here Lin slowly did not know why? What''s the matter? " "There''s a fire here. It''s dangerous!" The White Emperor grabbed the hide and rushed to the fire! He''s going to put out the fire! Lin was slowly startled by his behavior. She quickly grabbed Bai Di''s arm: "don''t be nervous! This fire was ignited by me Bai Di stopped and looked at her in surprise: "did you light the fire? Do you know fire is dangerous? Anything that touches it will be burned to ashes "I know, but if I''m careful, I won''t be burned," Lin slowly tried to persuade him. "You see, I''ve been by the fire for so long, and I haven''t been burned, which proves that it''s not as dangerous as you think. And I need fire. It can provide me with warmth and cook food for me The White Emperor hesitated for a moment, and finally made a compromise. The little girl needs fire, and he can''t bear to refuse her. Baidi dragged the prey on the way into the cave. He carefully peeled off the animal''s skin and put it aside. He planned to wash it again in the morning. His little female likes collecting animal skins, and he wants to satisfy her little hobby. Bai Di cut the tenderest piece of meat and gave it to Lin slowly. He watched the wood slowly cut the meat into strips, string them on the branches, and roast them on the fire. The meat was roasted, the fat spilled out and fell into the fire, splashing sparks. Bai Di was terrified to see the little girl by the fire. He tensed his nerves and was ready to rescue the little girl at any time. Lin slowly handed the roasted meat to him and looked at him with a kind of encouraging look: "have a taste." Bai Di hesitated for a moment, then took the kebab and took a bite. It''s hot, but it''s fragrant. Much better than raw meat! The White Emperor ate up the meat kebab and praised it sincerely: "delicious!" Seeing that he likes to eat, Lin slowly is very happy. The White Emperor immediately cut all the remaining raw meat into pieces and grilled them on the fire. He seemed to have a talent for cooking, and he immediately learned the skill of barbecue. The meat he roasted is tender inside and burnt outside. It''s crispy and delicious. It''s delicious! Lin slowly ate four kebabs of barbecue and was full. All the rest went into Bai Di''s stomach. The delicious barbecue made him less afraid of fire. After eating and drinking, the white emperor turned into a white tiger and lay down beside the fire, licking his wounds. During the day, the wound was still on the forelimb, and the blood was no longer flowing, but there was still some pain. Lin slowly moved over: "I''ll help you bandage the wound." She took out the crisp fragrant fruit, chewed it, and applied it carefully to Bai Di''s wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Baidi said: "this is a crisp fragrant fruit specially for females. It tastes very sweet. You can eat it by yourself. Don''t waste it on me." Lin slowly got angry: "what is waste? You are my family, in my heart, you are the most important! No amount of crispy fruit is as important as you The White Emperor was stunned. He looked at the little female''s face, which was warm and vivid in the light of the fire. Like a warm current, it flowed into his heart. Lin slowly looked embarrassed by him: "what are you looking at me for?" The White Emperor said in a low voice, "I have never seen such a gentle female as you..." Although the female is rare, it is not completely absent. He has seen several females, all of them are spoiled and willful. Those females never take other people''s life and death in mind. They only care about their own happiness. Their cruel innocence makes Bai Di avoid them like snakes and scorpions. But the little girl in front of her is different. She is very gentle. Bai Di couldn''t help but go over and rubbed her with his hairy brain bag: "I''m so lucky that I can meet you in this life." Lin was tickled by him. She couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t move, I have to bandage your wound!" She cut the animal skin into strips with a bone knife, and carefully entangled the wound of the White Emperor. "Does it still hurt?" Lin asked slowly Bai Di felt it carefully: "I feel better." "That''s good!" Lin said with a slow smile She dug out the sewing she had bought in the market during the day and began to make shoes. Tossed for a long time, or failed to do it successfully, but the finger was stabbed by the bone needle several times, all bleeding beads. Bai Di was in great pain. He immediately changed back to human form, took over the needle and the skin: "I''ll do it." Lin slowly hesitated: "you still have a wound on your hand..." "It''s just a little injury. It doesn''t interfere with needlework." He quickly cut the animal skin, quickly thread through the needle, and soon made a pair of exquisite and lovely leather boots. In order to increase comfort, he specially padded two layers of animal skin on the sole of his shoes. He put on the belt on the boot and made a lace up style, which can be loose or tight, and it is also convenient to put on and off. Bai Di said, "try it on." Lin slowly and immediately put it on his feet, hopped back and forth for two times, and asked excitedly, "isn''t it nice?" The White Emperor nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very nice. You don''t have to worry about being cut by stones in the future." Lin said slowly, "would you like to make a pair of shoes for yourself?" "No, my skin is very thick. I don''t have to worry about being cut when I step on the ground directly. Moreover, I often need to change my body. If I put on my shoes, it will be very inconvenient for me to become a beast." Lin slowly thought of the big tiger wearing leather boots and couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s my fantasy." After finishing his shoes, Lin slowly got tired. She leaned against Bai Di''s belly and put his tail on his body. The warm feeling surrounded her and made her fall asleep smoothly. The White Emperor put his head on his front paw and looked at the sleeping little female attentively. His blue eyes were full of tenderness. When Lin was slowly asleep, he suddenly felt a warm overflow under him. This feeling is too familiar She opened her eyes and felt it again. A bad premonition suddenly arose in my heart. Isn''t that the one coming?! Lin slowly and immediately pushed away the tiger''s tail, reached for a touch on the buttocks, all blood! The big aunt came to see her! But there is no sanitary napkin in this world, what should she do to solve the big aunt? Do you want to put a layer of animal skin or leaves under your buttocks? When Bai Di smelled the bloody smell in the air, he immediately opened his eyes, followed the smell and saw the blood in Lin Xun''s heart. He was shocked and changed his face. "You''re hurt!" Lin slowly blushed, trembling to explain: "I, I am not injured!" "You are injured! You''re bleeding! " The White Emperor quickly became a human. He picked her up and found that her leather skirt was covered with blood. Even so much blood has been shed. The little female must have been seriously injured! The White Emperor pulled off her fur skirt and found that the blood was flowing from between her legs. He ignored Lin''s slow struggle to resist, forced to break her legs, carefully observed the bleeding "wound.". Lin slowly blushed and angry to death: "you let me go! I''m really not hurt. Bleeding is normal. Just let me lie down for a few days Bai Di refused to believe her. He stubbornly believed that the little female was badly hurt. His face was white with nervousness, and his blue eyes were full of panic. When Bai Di was still young, his elder brother died of injuries. He saw his brother lying in a pool of blood, his body became stiff a little bit, and the grief of losing his close relatives almost broke him down. Now, his partner is injured and bleeding a lot. Will she die like a brother? Bai Di didn''t dare to think about it. He wrapped Lin''s body slowly with animal skin, and then held her carefully. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the witch doctor. I''ll save you. I won''t let you die!" Lin is very embarrassed. She is just a big aunt. How can Bai Di think of death?! She had never heard of anyone dying because of her great aunt! At this time, the witch doctor Lang Zhu is helping a young wolf Orc heal his wound. The wolf Orc is tall and slender, with short silver hair and dark green eyebrows, which makes him look very rebellious. His sculptural face exudes a sharp breath. Even though he had a long wound on his chest, it still could not cover his domineering momentum. He''s like a poisoned blade, and he''s choked with blood. While helping him with the medicine, he said, "frost cloud, how many times have you been injured recently? I remember the tenth time? You are running out of herbs here "I''ll go to collect herbs for you," Frost said Longzhu glared at him: "you know that I don''t care about herbs. I hope you can find a female as soon as possible, and don''t vent your excessive energy on hunting." Frost cloud slightly frown, appear a little impatient: "I hate females." Don''t say to find a female partner, as long as he sees a female, he can''t help but feel disgusted. Those arrogant and selfish females can do nothing but give birth to children. They are weak and incompetent, but greedy and lazy. They can get everything they want just by lying in bed and opening their legs every day. What''s more, they never know how to cherish it! Instead of becoming a female vassal and slave, frost Yun would rather fight a bachelor all his life! Lang Zhu tried his best to persuade him: "I know that you hate females because of your father''s death, but you can''t generalize. Not all females are like your mother who doesn''t care about old love..." "Enough! I don''t want to hear the name of that female! " Frost cloud Huoran to get up, eyebrows are full of evil spirit, "as long as I think of her, I feel sick!" After putting down this sentence, he left in a bluster. "Stinky boy, your wound hasn''t been wrapped up. Come back to me!" Lang Zhu was just about to catch up with him when he saw the White Emperor holding Lin Huan as a buffer. "Witch doctor, help my partner! She''s hurt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Lang Zhu smelled the smell of blood, then saw Lin slowly pale face, he immediately said: "quickly put her on the bed." Bai Di slowly and gently put Lin on the bed. "Where is the wound?" Longzhu asked The White Emperor just wanted to tear off the skin of Lin slowly. Lin slowly pulled the animal skin and avoided the White Emperor''s hand. She blushed and said, "I''m really not hurt!" The White Emperor coaxed: "but you shed a lot of blood. If you don''t stop the blood in time, you will die. Would you please show the witch doctor the wound? Just take a look. " How can a place like that be seen? Not even a glance! Lin slowly did not know why the White Emperor was not willing to believe her words, she can only hope on the old witch doctor. She explained with a red face: "my constitution is like this, there are several days every month bleeding, but it does not affect my health, after a few days, the blood will automatically stop." After living for 20 years, it was the first time that she talked to others about the characteristics of her great aunt. Especially about two men. Shame is a blow, OK?! Lang Zhu Mu Lu was surprised: "there is such a magical thing. Are all the females in your family the same constitution? Or are you the only female? " "That''s what everyone does." "Can you tell me what race you are?" Longzhu asked Lin was silent for a long time, then squeezed out a sentence: "I am human." Things have come to this point, she really don''t know how to fool the past, simply tell the truth! "Human? I''ve only heard of apes. I''ve never heard of humans. " Lin slowly thought: "seriously, man and ape are an ancestor, barely a race." We are all primates. It''s not too much to ask her to be a relative. Lang Zhu didn''t ask any more questions. He took out a bag of red fruit and put it in Lin''s slow hand. "This is a red berry, it has the effect of blood tonic, you can eat whatever you like." "Thank you," Lin said with a slow, sweet smile Although her body was tightly wrapped in animal skin, she showed her whole face. White face raised a smile, mouth next to a pair of dimples, clear and bright eyes like full of fairy lake water, very beautiful. Lang Zhu''s eyes were a little startled. Such a beautiful little female is really rare! What''s more, her personality looks very good. She doesn''t have the arrogance and willfulness of other females at all. Lang Zhu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bold idea - why not introduce frost cloud to her. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it could be done, but he pretended that nothing had happened. He said to Lin slowly, "although you say you are not hurt, you still have to stay here for the sake of safety. I''ll see your health again tomorrow morning." Lin slowly couldn''t make up her mind. She looked at the White Emperor eagerly: "what do you think?" Bai Di didn''t want to stay in the wolf tribe for a long time, but Lin''s health was more important than anything. He touched the face of Lin slowly: "you can stay at ease, I will accompany you." Lin ate a red berry slowly. It''s sour and sweet. It tastes delicious! She handed a red berry to the White Emperor''s mouth: "you also eat." White Emperor shakes his head: "this is for you to eat, you are injured, need to use it to repair the body." "I''m not hurt. You are the one who is really hurt," Lin slowly pointed to the wound on his arm and looked at him carefully. "You are the one who needs to mend your body most." Bai Di couldn''t resist her. She could only take a little bite of the red berry and then refused to eat any more. Looking at these two people''s love and kindness, Lang Zhu''s heart is more and more firm to promote the forest slowly and frost cloud''s determination. Such a lovely little female rare to see, frost cloud if missed, will certainly regret for life! In order to solve the problem of bloodshed, Lin slowly tried to make underwear for himself. Unfortunately, the craftsmanship was too poor to wear. Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t look down and made a small underwear for her. The panties made of animal skin wrapped her buttocks and looked more round and warped. Bai Di couldn''t help reaching out and touching: "it''s really suitable for you." Lin slowly and hastily put down her leather skirt, covered her underwear, and hid behind her red face. Unfortunately, without sanitary napkins, she could only pad her underwear with soft leaves with good water absorption. Although it was not very comfortable, I had to make do with it. The next morning, frost cloud just woke up to see his mother was entangled with several males. Fierce wheezing voice mixed with vulgar words, frost cloud evil heart want to vomit. He didn''t want to admit that the dissolute woman who had wrinkles on her face but wanted to show her enchanting attitude was his biological mother. As long as he thought that he was climbing out of her dirty body, he would like to scrape off his own flesh and throw it away! Frost cloud turned away without hesitation. He didn''t slow down until the unpleasant groans had been left behind, but he was still in a bad mood. Frost cloud walks aimlessly in the tribe. When he regained consciousness, he found that he had come to the stone door of the old witch doctor. In the whole tribe, only this place is still quiet. Frost cloud opens the door and plans to sit in the old witch doctor''s room. But as soon as he went in, he saw a young female wrapped in animal skin squatting on the ground looking for something. As soon as frost cloud''s face changed, she strode forward, grabbed the female''s wrist and dragged her up from the ground. "How dare you steal from here Lin was slowly shocked by the man who suddenly rushed out. She looked at him inexplicably: "my red berries fell into that pair of herbs. I just wanted to look for them. I didn''t want to steal anything." The man in front of him was very handsome, with short silver hair, and his deep eyebrows became sharp because of his anger. Frost cloud doesn''t believe her explanation at all. "Don''t argue, you are a thief! Women like you, who can bear children on their own, are unscrupulous. It''s extremely hateful Even the clay figurine has a third nature, and Lin slowly gets angry. She glared at the man angrily: "I am not a thief! If you don''t let me go, I''ll call out! " Frost cloud sneered: "you shout! I know you''re a female, and you''ll have countless males to protect you if you shout, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want! As the head of the wolf clan, I will never allow anyone to steal from the wolf tribe! Even if you are a female Lin Huan''s face turned red with slow anger. The White Emperor had just left the wolf tribe. She left in a hurry last night. Her cloth bag fell into the cave. He helped her to get it back. It is estimated that Bai Di will not be able to return for a while. She can only find a way to help herself. Lin slowly turned his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell behind him: "witch doctor, what''s the matter with you?" Frost cloud immediately turned to look at the door. In this moment, Lin slowly and suddenly jumped, a head hit his chin! The frost cloud was knocked back a step. He covered his chin, glared at the female in front of him, and said angrily, "how dare you attack me? You mean girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The forest ran away slowly and quickly. Unfortunately, her speed is too slow compared with frost cloud. She just ran out two steps when frost cloud grabbed her hair from behind her. "Where else are you going?" Lin''s hair is soft and smooth, holding it in his hand like water grass, which makes frost cloud slightly stunned. The females he met were lazy. They seldom washed their bodies. Their hair was always messy and dirty, like a dry haystack. But the female in front of her is very clean. Not only that, her body is also very clean, white skin without a bit of dust. Frost cloud can''t help but lighten up a little, but his mouth is still tough: "read in you are the first time, I''ll give you a chance to reform, as long as you admit the mistake, and apologize to the witch doctor, I will spare you." Lin was slowly pulled to the scalp, but she refused to admit defeat. She didn''t steal. Why should he admit his mistake?! "You are a nuisance! Let go of me Frost cloud see her die not admit wrong, in the heart some fire. "Do you want to curse again? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you Lin glared at him slowly and resentfully: "you beat it! You can beat me to death Frost cloud raised his fist, but in front of her pretty face, how could not go down. But let him take the initiative to let her go, he is not reconciled. He endured again and again, and finally he could not be cruel enough to start with her. He could only spit out three words: "admit your mistake quickly!" He let her go as long as she confessed. Lin slowly a face stubborn: "I am right!" "Don''t talk nonsense. If you admit your mistake, admit it!" "I don''t know! Even if you kill me, I won''t admit it! " In the two people stalemate, witch doctor Lang Zhu finally came back. He went to frost cloud just now. He wanted to introduce Lin to frost cloud. Unfortunately, he was empty. When he found the house where frost cloud lived, frost cloud had already gone out. Under helpless, Lang Zhu can only return empty handed. To his surprise, he had just returned home when he saw frost cloud. At this time, frost cloud is holding Lin''s hair in one hand and raising his fist in the other hand. His face is full of ferocity, as if to beat the female in front of him. Lang Zhu was so frightened by this scene that he almost knelt down. He rushed up and pulled them apart. The witch doctor glared at frost cloud and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s hard on such a lovely female. Is your heart made of stone? " Frost cloud frowned and said, "this female is stealing in your house. I''ll teach her a lesson for you." "What are you stealing? What can I steal from this shabby house? " Lang Zhu was so angry that his beard almost burst open. "This female is injured. I want her to stay here to recuperate. It''s good for you to beat people regardless of the nature! You are going to piss me off Frost cloud is stunned. "She, isn''t she a thief? I thought she was here to steal, but I didn''t expect... " "Roll away! Get out of here Lang Zhu waved his crutch and drove him out. "Don''t show up in front of me again. I''m bored to see you!" Frost cloud stood at the door, looking at the door was forced to close, raised his hand and touched his nose. A look of anger. He stood at the door for a while, still did not see Longzhu''s intention to open the door, so he left dejectedly. Lang Zhu said to Lin slowly, "don''t be wise with shuangyun. That boy is such a bad temper. He is impulsive, but he is not bad. He has strong fighting power. He is the youngest patriarch in the history of our wolf clan." Lin slowly tied his hair to the back of his head with a blade of grass that looked strong. She shook her head and the ponytail swayed gently. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. I won''t see him again anyway." Lang Zhu gently coughed: "this time, it''s frost cloud who did something wrong. I''ll ask him to apologize to you. If you don''t get angry, you''ll beat him up! You don''t have to be merciful. This boy is so skinny that he can''t beat him badly even if he''s beaten up! " Lin slowly speechless. She is really not angry, she doesn''t want to beat people, she just wants to wait for Bai Di to come back, and then leave here together. In other words, why hasn''t Bai Di come back? Lin was staring at the door slowly. Lang Zhu said a lot about shuangyun and tried to match up the two young orcs, but Lin was not cold all the time. It seems that he is really not interested in frost cloud. Lang Zhu secretly scolded in his heart. The stinky boy is such a jerk that he even dares to fight. Now he can''t find a daughter-in-law. What can he do for the rest of his life?! The White Emperor finally came back. Lin slowly and excitedly jumped out of bed, rushed into his arms, and said with a happy smile, "you finally come back!" White Emperor will pick up and put on the bed, he handed her the bag: "your things back." Lin slowly took the cloth bag: "why did you go so long before you came back?" "I''ll go and wash the skin that was peeled off yesterday," the White Emperor put it in front of her. "I know you like to collect the hide, so I''ll bring it back to you." Lin slowly felt embarrassed: "I don''t like collecting animal skins. You don''t have to collect them for me in the future." The White Emperor laughed and did not ask why she had to collect animal skins yesterday, but she said no more today. "Since you don''t like it, don''t want it." He threw the hide aside and, like a trick, took out a bunch of flowers from behind. Small red flowers, there are still standing on the top of the crystal dew, sending out a light fragrance. "Is it for me?" Lin slowly surprised, "how beautiful!" Bai Di put the flowers in her hand: "you like it." Thank you Bai Di was helpless: "I have told you that we are a family, we don''t need to say thank you." Lin slowly spat out his tongue at him, laughing playfully. Frost cloud stood at the door. He saw the scene through the crack of the door. The little girl was holding the flowers and smiling sweetly. He thought she was a little wild cat. Although she was beautiful, she always liked to dance. Can now know that he guessed wrong, her claws and teeth only to hate the talent will show, she in the face of the people like, will be gentle and heartbreaking. Frost cloud''s heart is sour. If he knew she was not a thief, he would not have treated her so rudely. Now she must hate him, right? Frost cloud looked down at the skin pocket in his hand, which was full of round red berries. These red berries were picked by him just now. Every one of them was washed clean. He wanted to give them to the little girl to apologize to her. But now, he was stabbed by the smile of the little female, and did not dare to appear in front of her again. Frost cloud gently put the hide bag in front of the door and knocked on the door. When the White Emperor opened the door, there was no one outside. There was only a hide bag on the ground. He picked up the hide bag and saw the red berries in it. "Who sent it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Who is it?" Lin asked slowly and curiously "I don''t know. When I went to open the door, the man was gone," the White Emperor put the hide bag in front of her. "This thing was put on the ground. It should have been left by that man." Lin slowly saw that his pocket was full of red berries. He could not help but wonder: "a lot of red berries!" "Do you want to eat it?" the White Emperor asked Lin slowly shook his head: "I don''t eat it. This is what others put in front of the witch doctor''s house. It should be given to the witch doctor." "It doesn''t matter if you want to eat it. I''ll pick some red berries and return them to the witch doctor later." "No, I haven''t finished the red berries that the witch doctor gave me. It''s impolite to give them back to the witch doctor. It''s impolite to take other people''s things casually." "All right," the White Emperor put aside the hide bag, and then reached out to touch Lin''s slow ass, frowned and asked, "why is it still bleeding?" Lin slowly red face: "I usually take five days to stop blood, today is the second day, it is still early." "If you shed so much blood, you won''t die?" Bai Di''s face was full of worry. "No, I''ve been doing this all these years. There''s no problem." Looking at Lin slowly confident full of appearance, the White Emperor can only temporarily press the heart of worry. Before long, the old witch doctor came back. Lang Zhu asked Lin''s physical condition as usual, and made sure that she was not abnormal. He put down his mind a little. Bai Di handed Longzhu the mouth bag full of red berries. "It was put at your door just now. It should be for you." Lang Zhu grabbed two red berries and looked at them. Then he put them to his nose to smell them. A meaningful smile appeared on his wrinkled face. He put the skin bag into Lin''s hand and said, "this is for you. Take it and eat it." Lin slowly surprised: "this should not be for you?" "Believe me, he must have given it to you!" Not waiting for the forest to ask, Lang Zhu walked on crutches. He found frost clouds on a huge rock. The tall and handsome man is sitting on the edge of the rock with one leg bent up. His honey colored skin glows with warm luster in the afterglow of the sunset. His short silvery hair is gently rocking in the breeze, which softens his originally sharp face. Although Lang Zhu is old, his hair and beard are all white, but he is still very strong. He easily jumped on the rock, raised his hand and knocked on the frost cloud''s forehead. He said with a smile: "Stinky boy, even the females dare to fight. You are really against the sky!" Frost cloud sat still. He looked at the old witch doctor and hummed, "as long as it''s a bad thing, whether it''s a female or not, I can''t miss it!" "But they didn''t do anything wrong. You misunderstood them." Frost cloud pursed her lips and stopped talking. "You go and apologize, and then coax her, and it''s over." Frost cloud turned his face: "I will not bow to the female!" Lang Zhu looked at him in a funny way: "obviously, I like people very much, but also pretended to be a nuisance. Who did you learn from this awkward temperament?" "How can I like her? I hate all females "If you hate her, why send her red berries secretly?" Longzhu asked Frost cloud immediately said, "what red berries? I don''t know what you''re talking about "Still? There''s a smell of you on those red berries. I can smell it in a second Frost cloud''s ear tip is slightly red, but his mouth is still very strong: "that was when I went hunting in the mountains, I picked it up for you, not for her!" "In that case, I''ll ask her to return the bag of red berries to me when I go back." Seeing that he turned to leave, frost cloud quickly stopped him: "you are not allowed to go!" Lang Zhu looked at him with a smile: "why don''t I go?" Shuangyun''s hands tightly clenched into fists, as if there was a lot to say, but in the end, he could only spit out a word. "I picked those red pulp easily..." Longzhu said: "red berries grow in thorns, and the thorns are poisonous. If you prick them a little, they will itch. Animals never get close to that area, go hunting in the Bush and pick red berries. Even the juvenile cubs in the tribe will not believe it Frost cloud looked down at the back of his hand, which had been pricked by thorns, and was inflamed and itchy. But he said nothing, his white hair covered his eyes and his thin lips closed. Lang Zhu took out a handful of leaves and handed it to him: "chew them up and put them on the wound to stop itching and swelling." Frost cloud took the leaves in silence. Lin slowly stayed in the wolf tribe until the fifth day, when his aunt finally reluctantly left. Bai Di was very happy: "your wound is healed! You''re not going to die! " Lin slowly had to emphasize it again: "I''m not hurt and I won''t die." The White Emperor picked her up and rubbed her hair gently. Since the big aunt has gone, there is no need for Lin to stay in the wolf tribe. Bai Di took her to farewell with Lang Zhu. Longzhu immediately said, "no, no! You can''t go yet It''s not easy to let the boy of frost cloud be attracted to a female. If she leaves, what can frost cloud do? Do you really want him to be a bachelor all his life?! He had to find a way to slow down the forest. "Why can''t we go?" asked the White Emperor Lang Zhu thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of a very important thing. He quickly said, "winter is coming soon." The White Emperor frowned: "I remember that winter will not come until more than two months. It is still early." "It''s true that we have to wait more than two months for winter in previous years, but this year''s climate has changed, and winter will come two months ahead of schedule. This is the result of my deduction based on the stars, and there is absolutely no mistake!" As a witch doctor, Lang Zhu also knows some witchcraft, including weather prediction. This kind of prediction is not accurate under normal conditions, but it will become very accurate as long as it involves huge changes like snowstorm or flood disaster. It is because of this that the wolf tribe has successfully avoided many natural disasters and has been breeding until it has become such a large tribe. Lang Zhu''s words made Bai Di serious. At the same time, the sound of the system sounded again in Lin''s slow mind. [trigger the winter of large-scale serial missions! ] [the cold winter is coming. Please prepare the host. The system will release a series of tasks randomly during the cold winter. After completing the tasks, the host will get rich rewards! ] as soon as Lin slowly heard that there was a reward, he was full of expectation. Last time I finished the novice task, the system rewarded the fire and atlas, which are very practical and good things. This task sounds like a very powerful one, and the reward will certainly be much richer than the last novice gift bag! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 Once the forest enters the cold winter, it will be covered with snow, the animals will hide and hibernate, and the number of prey will drop sharply. In order to survive the winter safely, the orcs will prepare enough food before the winter comes. But this year''s winter was two months ahead of schedule, leaving the White Emperor too short time to prepare. If he was still single, he could barely survive the winter even if he bit his teeth. But now it''s different. He has a delicate little female around him. He needs a lot of food and a very warm and safe place to live through the winter. "This winter is not only early, it''s probably the coldest winter ever, and I suggest that you''d better stay and wait for the winter before you leave," Longzhu said The wolf tribe is located on the rock mountain, which is the highest mountain in a hundred miles. Even if the cold winter comes, it will not be submerged by heavy snow. Moreover, the number of wolves is so large that other small tribes dare not attack easily. It''s really an ideal place to spend the winter. The White Emperor hesitated. The old witch doctor''s proposal was very attractive, but there was no free lunch in the world. The reason why the old witch doctor wanted them to stay was mainly because he wanted to beat the little girl. Bai Di didn''t want to share the little female with others, but he couldn''t bear to let the little female starve and suffer from cold. He looked at the little girl''s whole hearted dependence on her appearance, and finally bit her teeth and said, "we''ll stay for the winter." Nothing is more important than the safety of a young female! Lang Zhu said with a satisfied smile, "I''ll take you to choose the place to spend the winter." Lin slowly, the system prompt popped out of his mind. [trigger one of the series of tasks! ] [the cold winter is coming. Please prepare the house for winter shelter, which should be no less than 40 square meters, and have at least a complete set of furniture such as beds, tables and chairs, cabinets, etc. ] In order to spend the winter, the wolf tribe has long been ready. They dug out a spacious corridor in the rock mountain, and dozens of paths have been dug out on both sides of the corridor, which are all caves on both sides. Each cave is inhabited by one or more orcs. After slowly entering the corridor, Lin felt as if he was walking into a maze. For a while, he couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. It''s very dark in the cave, but orcs'' eyes are born with night vision, especially the wolf clan. Their eyes can penetrate the darkness and see things more than ten meters away. But as a human being, the forest does not have this function. She grasped Bai Di''s hand tightly and followed him closely, for fear that she would go in the wrong direction or hit the rock wall. "You can choose a place you like to dig a hole. It doesn''t matter how much you dig, as long as you don''t dig into other people''s homes," Longzhu said The White Emperor chose a very remote corner. Because of the angle, few people paid attention to it. There were few people living around. It was very quiet. It was suitable for the White Emperor. He asked Lin to sit beside him to rest, and then turned into a big white tiger, waving his paws to dig the hole. Tiger''s claws are very sharp, and the solid rock under the White Emperor''s claws is as fragile as tofu. But in a moment, the White Emperor dug out a cave of more than 20 square meters. Lin slowly walked in to have a look, and then pointed to the cliff in front of him: "dig out two more small caves here." Bai Di continued to excavate without saying a word. The interior of the rock mountain is full of rock, which is very solid. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will collapse. After the cave was dug, the White Emperor polished the cliff and the ground again, so as not to be cut by the sharp stones. The largest cave is used as the master bedroom by the forest, with a secondary bedroom and a small kitchen next to it. Originally, she wanted Bai Di to dig out a toilet, but there was no drainage system. Even if she dug out a toilet, she couldn''t clean up the excrement. She couldn''t accept it! Now it''s time to think about how to make the furniture. The world is still in the stone age, most of the things we use are made of stone. But Lin slowly loathed the stone for being too heavy and inconvenient to use. She decided to chop some wood for furniture! "Let''s go and cut down the trees," Lin said to the White Emperor slowly and brightly Bai Di looked at her fondly: "OK." He didn''t know what Lin slowly thought. He totally regarded cutting down trees as a kind of performance of little females playing around. The White Emperor still maintained the shape of the white tiger and slowly walked out of the room carrying the forest. It turned out that there was a cave next door. When they first came here, there was no one living here. How could a cave suddenly appear? Just when Lin slowly felt confused, frost cloud came out of the cave. Lin slowly opened his eyes at once: "how is it you?" Frost cloud arms around the chest, a pair of drag appearance: "is me how?" "Why are you here?" Frost cloud said naturally, "because I live here." Lin slowly was shocked: "why do you want to live here?" "I like living here. Can you manage it?" Lin slowly glared at him, and then said to the White Emperor, "let''s go, ignore this annoying devil." The White Emperor left slowly with the forest on his back. Looking at the small female disappeared in the corner of the back, frost cloud some irritable frown. When he learned that the little girl was going to stay, his first reaction was to run to her house and dig a hole. But when he calmed down, he felt that his behavior was particularly ridiculous. He obviously hates females, why would he come to her to be a neighbor? Is it just to see her more every day? This is stupid! Frost cloud spits at oneself in the heart fiercely, at the same time takes a step, toward the direction that the little female leaves to chase past. There are not many other trees in the forest, but there are many trees! Under the forest''s slow command, the White Emperor cut down several trees in succession. He peeled off the bark with his claws and cut the trees into boards of uniform thickness. He put the polished board on the surface of the forest and asked, "is this OK?" Lin nodded slowly, especially satisfied: "very good, very good! White Emperor, you are so good Bai Di was flattered by her and rubbed the back of her hand. Lin slowly touched his furry ears. Bai Di was very comfortable to be touched. He narrowed his eyes like a lazy and elegant cat. Not far away from the frost cloud to see, can not help but raise his right hand, the original strong arm immediately became the wolf''s forelimb, nails also become sharp claws. The trunk next to him was not planed, and his heart was sour. He must have done better than that tiger! Why doesn''t the little girl come to him for help? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 There are a lot of boards, which need to be transported back several times. Lin slowly said to the White Emperor, "you first transport a batch back, I am here to guard the wood." The White Emperor didn''t want to: "the forest is very dangerous, I can''t leave you here alone. You go with me. There''s nothing to keep these woods. Even if they are stolen, it doesn''t matter." "No, you''ve worked so hard to cut the wood. I can''t let it be stolen." Lin slowly let Bai Di''s heart warm, he helplessly looked at her: "really take you have no way." He slowly carried the forest to the tree, and then put the bone and a bag of sweet fruit into her arms. "You stay here, I''ll be back soon." Lin nodded slowly and said, "Well!" The White Emperor left with the wood on his back. Lin slowly sat alone in the tree, idle bored, she turned out the sheepskin atlas, while eating sweet fruit, reading. When she ate the third sweet fruit, a huge flower spider suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the sheepskin atlas! This spider is more than one meter long, covered with bright red stripes. It opens its mouth and pours slowly towards the forest! "Ah Lin was slowly scared to hide, his hands were caught by the trunk, and fell down directly! Hiding in the frost cloud not far away to see, to cover the ear, not to the lightning rushed over, steadily caught the forest slowly! Lin, who was lucky enough to escape the disaster, slowly breathed a sigh of relief. When she saw clearly that it was frost cloud who saved her own life, she could not help but open her eyes: "how is it you again?" Frost cloud is cold hum. Lin slowly felt that this guy''s attitude is really to beat, but the other side just saved her, she was embarrassed to say anything more, only pushed his chest: "you let me down." Frost cloud felt that the little female in her arms was soft and soft, and had a pleasant smell of light fragrance. The chest touched by her also fluctuated violently at this time. This is the first time he has ever held a female. It''s a lot better than I thought. He was a little reluctant to let go of her, but he finally let go. As soon as Lin landed slowly, he quickly stepped back two steps to keep away from him. Without waiting for her to express her gratitude, she was suddenly pulled aside by frost cloud! That huge flower spider actually jumped down, just landed in the forest slowly just standing position! Fortunately, she was pulled away by the frost cloud in time, otherwise she would have a face-to-face intimate contact with the flower spider. Flower spider landing, immediately toward the frost cloud! Frost cloud did not fear, directly turned into a wolf, sharp claws hard swept past, directly will flower spider''s abdomen out of three long blood holes! The flower spider makes a shrill cry. It was completely enraged, waving eight slender legs, desperate to find frost cloud revenge. One worm and one wolf fought fiercely. This is the first time Lin has seen the animal shape of frost cloud. She knew that he was a wolf, but she did not know that his fur was silver white, without a trace of mottled color. It was as bright as moonlight, and it was incredibly beautiful! Although the flower spider is very tricky, frost cloud''s combat power is even better. Finally, the flower spider is overturned by frost cloud''s paw, and its round belly is scratched, and the green sticky blood flows all over the ground. Lin slowly looked a little queasy. She moved away from her eyes, carefully moved to frost cloud, and said sincerely, "thank you for saving me." "What''s the use of saying thank you? I need you to repay me with action. " "Ah?" Frost cloud lowered his head to approach her and said with a bad smile, "why don''t you open your legs and let me do it once?" Lin''s face was flushed with anger. This guy is a pervert! She clenched her fist and glared at him angrily: "you bullied me last time. This time you saved me. We are even!" Frost cloud Hun didn''t care to shake his tail: "since it''s even, what are you still doing here? What are you waiting for? " "You, you are so disgusting!" Lin slowly turned his head and ran away. When she was far away, frost cloud slowly climbed to the ground, revealing the claws covered with spider blood. The blood was highly toxic, and his claws had begun to turn eerie dark purple. Frost clouds down the dark green eyes, self mockery smile. I didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a spider! If the clansman knew this, he would surely laugh at him! He closed his eyes and was ready to meet death quietly. All of a sudden, the sound of pedaling and pedaling was heard. Frost cloud immediately opened her eyelids, followed the reputation to see the little female who should have gone far away ran back! A complex emotion that could not be explained clearly and clearly could not be explained suddenly in his mind. But his tone is still very annoying. "Why are you back? Do you think you''re going to lie down and let me do it? " Lin slowly ignored the annoying guy. She picked up the sheepskin atlas that had fallen on the ground. She had run so fast that she had dropped this important thing. She carefully put away the sheepskin atlas. She was about to turn around and leave, only to find that the frost cloud did not look right. Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally got close to him: "what''s the matter with you?" Frost cloud glanced at her: "what are you doing so close to? Don''t you know I hate females the most? " Lin slowly rolled his eyes. If this guy hadn''t just saved her, she would have grabbed a handful of leaves to stop his annoying mouth. Although frost cloud tried to hide his claws, he was slowly found abnormal by the forest with sharp eyes. "Are you poisoned?" she asked Frost cloud turned his face: "it''s none of your business!" Lin slowly wanted to take a closer look at his paws, but he pushed them away with his tail. "Stay away from me!" Lin slowly glared at him, and then ran away with the sheepskin atlas. Frost cloud saw that she walked crisp, even the head did not return, the heart suddenly filled with a huge disappointment. Sure enough, all the females are equally ruthless and cold-blooded. Even if it is for them to pay their lives, they will not have the slightest touch. Dark green eyes quickly fade down, silver white fur also seems to be covered with a layer of haze, become no luster. His father died because of a female. Now he''s going to do it again. Although a little reluctant, but think carefully, this result seems to be very reasonable. He chose the way, he saved the man, and he deserved to die. Frost cloud''s head became dizzy, the sight in front of him was gradually blurred, and his body became colder and colder. He knew that he was going to die soon He could not help but despair at the thought. Lin ran back slowly holding a handful of grass. At this time, frost cloud has fallen into a coma and is in danger. Lin slowly knelt down in front of him. She cut his paw with a bone knife, let out the poisonous blood, and then smashed the herbs and applied them evenly to the wound. She cut the skin and bandaged up his wound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Fortunately, there are sheepskin atlas to help! Lin slowly found the records about the flower spider in the atlas, and knew that its blood contained highly toxic, and only the use of Sedum could detoxify it. According to the pictures in the atlas, she found flowers and plants in the forest. After helping frost cloud deal with the wound, Lin slowly is also tired. Just now, in order to find the rest flowers and plants, she ran a long way in the forest. As a slag with weak physical strength, she ran out of breath. If it was not for saving people, she would have given up her job! Lin slowly sat on the ground, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face: "you save my life, I save your life, this time is really even!" Flowers and plants are very useful, not long after, frost cloud''s claws turned back to silver white. He woke up at last. When frost cloud opened his eyes, he was still in a daze for a moment. Until he saw Lin''s slowly shining eyes, he gradually recalled what had happened before his coma. He didn''t die? What a surprise! Lin slowly stretched out two fingers and swayed in front of his eyes: "tell me quickly, what''s the number?" Frost cloud asked weakly, "is it you who saved me?" "Yes." Frost cloud looks at her eyes become very complicated. He thought she left himself and ran away, but she not only came back, but also saved his life! She''s really different from those selfish, cold-blooded females. Frost cloud droops the dark green eyes, softly said: "thank you." "What are you talking about? The voice is too low. I can''t hear you clearly Lin rubbed his ears slowly and exaggeratively. Frost cloud''s ear tip slightly red: "I say you are a fool!" Lin slowly refused to be weak: "you were saved by a fool just now, which shows that you are more stupid than a fool!" "I didn''t ask you to help me." Lin slowly was angry and fell back: "I knew I would not have saved you!" The White Emperor finally came back. He also brought several orcs to help transport wood, but did not expect to encounter frost clouds here. Lin slowly said what happened just now. The White Emperor was frightened. If the frost cloud was not there, his little female would be eaten by the flower spider. He solemnly said to shuangyun, "thank you for saving my partner. I have written down this kindness. I will definitely be duty bound to use my place in the future! " frost cloud is a little unhappy. Because he heard that, although Bai Di was grateful to him, he was also secretly warning him - don''t try to make the idea of Lin slowly! The White Emperor is much more sensitive than Lin slowly. At the first sight of frost cloud, he can see that the wolf Orc has a bad heart for the little female. Out of selfishness, he did not remind Lin slowly, let Lin slowly misunderstand frost cloud more and more deeply. Love enemies, such things, must be nipped in the cradle as soon as possible! The orcs, who were brought by the White Emperor, were looking at Lin slowly. She was dressed in a fur skirt. Her delicate body and fair and lovely appearance made people feel excited. The White Emperor seemed to have expected this, so the orcs he asked for help this time were married males who had already found a female partner. Although there are only a few males who are hungry for their looks, Lin can''t find one of them. They just looked at this beautiful little girl a few more eyes, then took back their eyes and helped to carry the wood together. Frost cloud has been detoxified. He declined other people''s help, staggering behind the crowd, together back to the wolf tribe. Lin slowly began to make furniture. Unfortunately, there were no nails, and she had to rely on a very strong adhesive gum to hold the board. After struggling for two days, she managed to make cabinets, tables and chairs. She wanted to make a wooden bed, but the gum was not enough. She had to let the White Emperor build a bed with stone slabs. Lin slowly laid the animal skin on the bed, and sewed two pillows with needles and skins. She went to pick some wild flowers nearby, put them in vases made of wood and put them on the table. It looks like home at last! The system''s beep sounds at this time. Congratulations to the host for completing one of the tasks! Now send out task reward, please remember to check. ] Lin slowly appeared in front of him a set of spatulas out of thin air. She was pleased to see that with the spatula, she could cook! What a reward! Lin slowly and happily holding the spatula to find Bai Di: "we can eat fried vegetables tonight!" The White Emperor had never seen an iron pot before. He knocked on the pot and heard the crisp sound. He was surprised and asked, "what material is this made of?" It''s made of iron Lin slowly introduced what iron could do. Bai Di was very absorbed in hearing this, and at the same time he wrote down her words in his heart, in case he did not know the iron ore in the future. They built a stove with stones. Because there is no seasoning, Lin slowly can''t stir fry for the time being, can only barely boil a pot of broth. The rich meat fragrance diffuses, which makes people''s fingers stir. Lin slowly filled a bowl of broth in a wooden bowl, ready to give it to frost cloud who lives next door. Although the guy was annoying, he saved her life and lived next door. She didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. Bai Di didn''t want the little female to have too much contact with other males, especially that male had some bad intentions towards her. "Give me the soup, I''ll give it to him," he said Lin slowly thought, frost cloud hate female very much, if she went, she would be sneered at by him again. So she gave the broth to the White Emperor: "I''ll trouble you." The White Emperor came out with the broth. There are no doors in any of the caves where orcs live. Some particular orcs hang a piece of hide at the door to block their sight. There was a hide hanging at the door of frost cloud. The White Emperor stood at the door and called out the name of frost cloud. Frost cloud lifted off the hide, frowned and asked, "why?" Bai Di said, "this is the broth cooked by my family. I''ll give it to you." Frost cloud glanced at that bowl of broth one eye, as if nothing happened: "she asked you to bring it?" Bai Di laughed and said nothing. Frost cloud took the broth, turned and left. When Bai Di returned home, Lin slowly put the broth on the table. She said excitedly, "come and eat it!" Bai Di sat down beside her, took a sip of the soup, and sincerely boasted, "it''s good to drink!" "Eat more, then! There''s a lot more in the pot The White Emperor looked at her pretty smile and couldn''t help laughing. Her handsome face was blooming, so gentle that people were intoxicated. Lin slowly exclaimed, "you are so beautiful!" White Emperor kisses her mouth corner: "you like good." Lin''s face turned red. She buried herself in the soup, trying to hold down her fast beating heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Lin slowly originally wanted to sleep with the White Emperor, but he was gently refused by the White Emperor. "Although we have wooden doors in our house, we push them open with a little force. If someone rushes in and tries to plot a plot against you, and I''m not with you, you''re in danger." Lin slowly tried to explain: "this is the wolf tribe, there should be no such thing as entering the house to commit murder..." "Even if it''s a werewolf, it doesn''t mean that every Orc is a good person. There will be bad guys among them. Today, you were almost eaten by the flower spider. As long as I think about that scene, I''m afraid of it. I have to guard you to be at ease. " Seeing Bai Di so concerned about himself, Lin slowly moved. She finally acquiesced to sleeping in the same bed with Bai Di. When Lin slowly fell asleep, she suddenly felt something hard against her waist. She couldn''t help wriggling, trying to avoid the object. The body inadvertently rubbed with the object, which made it grow bigger several times and became extremely hot at the same time. Lin woke up slowly and suddenly. There were no lights, the night was dark and nothing could be seen clearly. She grabbed at the strange thing, and the hot temperature and slippery feel made her feel puzzled. Behind him came the whispering voice of the White Emperor: "HM --" this voice seems to be trying to suppress something, both painful and joyful. A flash of lightning flashed through Lin''s slow brain, and suddenly understood what was going on! If she was struck by lightning, she quickly released her hand: "yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was yours Your... " She couldn''t say the last few words. Bai Di hugged her from behind and gently rubbed her ear: "it doesn''t matter. I like the feeling of being held by you. It''s very comfortable." Lin''s face was red. "I, I''d better go to sleep next door..." Next door? Do you want to sleep with frost cloud? Do you like him? " Bai Di sticks to her ears, and his warm breath sprays on the root of her ears, which makes her ear beads red. Through the dark night, he could clearly see how attractive and delicious the little girl in his arms was, and finally those repressed desires in his heart competed to emerge, squeezing his little remaining reason. Lin slowly could not see his expression at this time, the night let her see nothing. So she couldn''t know how crazy and terrible Bai Di became after he stripped off his gentle appearance. She just felt the danger instinctively. "I don''t. I don''t like him. I just want to go to another bedroom and sleep." The White Emperor''s hand along her waist slowly down rub, dry and warm palm like a cluster of fire, left a burning trace on her body. "If you cheat, you seem to like him very much. Otherwise, why would you try your best to save him?" "I really don''t like him. Don''t do that. I''m afraid..." "Don''t do that. What is it like?" Bai Di''s fingers gently pressed and kneaded, "is that right? Or is it like this? Well? " The last syllable rose slightly, showing a bit of evil. Lin was slowly tortured by him, ashamed and afraid, and his body became more and more soft. Bai Di bit her on the back of the neck. It was the most vulnerable part of the animal. He gently licked her skin, and his voice was low and charming: "you are so sweet." Lin slowly closed his eyes in shame and did not dare to look at the male Orc behind him. She wanted to refuse, but she longed for more. This evening, Lin slowly had a happy and painful time. What she didn''t know was that her groans and cries were clearly heard by the frost cloud next door. The frost cloud sat on the ground, with its back against the rock wall. On the other side of the cliff are Lin slowly and Bai Di. The orc''s natural keen hearing makes it easy for frost cloud to hear all the movements in the next room, including Lin slowly saying that she doesn''t like him, including how she begged Bai Di to be gentle, as well as her subtle and seductive groans. When frost cloud heard Lin slowly say that she didn''t like him, he was very angry and sad. But then her groan, but let him forget anger, become more lost. He closed his eyes reluctantly, and his great loss surrounded him. it took him a long time to open his eyes again, and his eyes were pale in the dark green eyes. Like a wolf dog abandoned by its owner, it makes a humble call. "Slowly..." Lin slowly woke up later the next day. Her body has been scrubbed clean, and the skin under her has been replaced with clean skin. Everything was cleaned up as if last night''s intimacy was just a dream. Although she and Bai Di didn''t make the last step, she had been touched and kissed by him all over her body, and she felt flushed and heartbeat when she thought about it. Lin slowly touched his hot cheek, then froze for a while, then got dressed and got out of bed. Bai Di warmed up the broth that had not been finished last night and brought it to Lin slowly. As soon as Lin slowly saw him approaching, he remembered what happened last night. She couldn''t help but blush, holding the wooden bowl and sipping soup to avoid his eyes. Bai Di looked at her gently: "I''m going to go hunting later. If you have anything you need, you can tell me and I''ll bring it back for you." As soon as he heard that he was going out, Lin slowly ignored his shyness and immediately put down his wooden bowl and looked at him eagerly. "Can''t you take me with you to hunt?" "Hunting is too dangerous. I can''t take care of you all the time. It will be safer for you to stay here. I''ve asked Muxiang to take care of you. She''s a female wolf. She''s about the same age as you. You should be able to talk The last time she was in danger in the forest taught him a lesson. He would not let him go into the forest again until he had to. Lin slowly realized that he was too weak to help, even if he could keep up with him. Sometimes he might even lag behind. She dropped her head in a low voice and said, "OK." The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t be sad, I''ll be back soon, and I''ll bring you crisp and sweet fruits." "I don''t want those fruits. I want these things. If you see them, please bring them back for me." She took out the sheepskin atlas and showed him some of the plants that could be used as condiments. Bai Di firmly remembered the appearance of those plants. He left the bone knife for Lin to defend himself slowly, and told her to say a lot, and then he left reluctantly. If it is not necessary to store food for the winter, he really wants to stay with the little female for a moment and never leave. Not long after Bai Di left, Muxiang came. She is a very young female wolf, skin some black, but eyes are very bright, smile very bright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 As soon as Mu Xiang saw Lin slowly, she was attracted by her small and lovely appearance. She couldn''t help pinching Lin''s white face slowly, and said with a loud smile, "are you Bai Di''s partner? How lovely they are Lin slowly admitted that he was not tall, but never felt how short he was. But since she crossed into the world, every Orc she saw was taller than her. Even the young female in front of her was a whole head higher than her. She was deeply hurt and in a very sad mood. As winter approaches, the male orcs are all busy hunting, leaving some old orcs and cubs at home to Tanne their skins and air dry their meat to prevent them from rotting during storage. As for the rare and delicate females, they don''t have to do anything. They just need to lie at home and enjoy themselves. The males will bring food to their mouths. Although Lin slowly wants to lie in bed every day and wait for the good life of feeding, but she is more in love with the White Emperor outside hard hunting. She hopes to share some of the pressure for Bai Di. "Sister Muxiang, can you tell me how to Tanne the hide?" she asked Muxiang hesitated, or nodded: "yes, but why do you want to learn this? As a female, you don''t have to do anything. You just have to have a baby at home. Naturally, someone else will do the rough work Lin slowly heard the word birth, and his face became more red. She can''t help but think about it. If she can give birth to a child as beautiful as Bai Di, it would be great Cough! Stop! Stop! Lin slowly covered his blushing face to stop his unrealistic wishful thinking. She couldn''t say that she wanted to share the pressure for the White Emperor. She could only find some awkward excuses. "I''m just idle and bored, trying to find something for myself to do." Muxiang laughed: "well, it happens that I''m idle and boring. I''ll go tanning with you." They took the hide and went to the river. The process of tanning animal skin is not complicated. Under the guidance of Muxiang, Lin can start soon. While they were working happily, many men were staring at them with burning eyes. Females are extremely delicate, they seldom go out on weekdays, and their families are generally reluctant to let them go out. Today, it''s rare that two females appear at the same time, and they are both pretty, especially the petite one. The male''s eyes can''t help but be attracted. A few single young males couldn''t resist their desire to talk to each other. As a result, he was beaten away by the frost cloud who had been guarding in the dark. From the moment Lin walked out of the house slowly, frost cloud followed her in silence. He watched her talk and smile with her friends from a distance. His bright smile made his heart beat faster. For those who want to pick up a conversation with a little girl, frost cloud beat her to the bone! Muxiang noticed that there was a fight not far away. She couldn''t help looking at it more and asked in doubt, "are you familiar with the headmaster of frost cloud?" Lin said slowly and without raising his head, "it''s just so." "I find that the patriarch has been looking at you." "Ah?" Lin slowly raised his head in surprise and looked along the direction she pointed. The forest''s slow line of sight and the frost cloud''s line of sight meet in the air. Each other is in a daze. Frost cloud ear tip red, the heart beat faster and faster, clearly the other side did not say anything, but he had a kind of sense of distress. He couldn''t help but feel flustered. He raised his head and raised his feet to her. "Why are you here?" Lin asked slowly Frost cloud''s eyes crossed her face, and her mind could not help but think of the scene of her gentle moaning last night. The huge object in her crotch immediately raised his head and scared him to turn to avoid Lin''s slow sight. "I''m here for a walk." "Oh." Lin slowly doubted that he was there, and went on tanning. However, Muxiang saw the difference of frost cloud and couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the headmaster of frost cloud, who hated the female extremely, actually moved his heart. This is really rare! Frost cloud standing on the river, as if to enjoy the scenery on the other side of the river, but the rest of the light from time to time glanced at the little female nearby. She is talking and laughing with Muxiang while tanning the hide. The more people look at it, the more they like it. The hide became very heavy after being wet in the water. Lin was slow and weak, and it took a lot of effort to lift the skins. Her hand suddenly lightened. It turned out that frost cloud took all the skins in her hands. Lin slowly just wanted to express his gratitude when he heard his scorn on his face. "I can''t even hold such a little thing. The female is really useless!" Lin said slowly The gratitude in my heart suddenly disappeared. If this guy just opens his mouth, he''ll have no good words! Frost cloud took the hide and strode forward. Lin slowly and quickly followed him: "Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me "Am I walking fast? Obviously, your legs are too short "I object! This is a personal attack "No objection!" Muxiang, holding the hide of her family, followed them far away. She looked at the tall and short figure in front of her, and listened to their childish and ridiculous bickering and couldn''t help laughing. This is really interesting to the little enemy! Lin slowly sun the animal skin on the top of the mountain. When the sun is about to set, she will take it back. As she was preparing to cook dinner, she suddenly remembered the broth she had given to shuangyun last night. The guy finished the broth and returned the bowl to her! She went next door to look for frost cloud, stretched out her right hand and asked, "give me back the bowl!" Frost cloud avoided her sight: "what bowl?" "It''s the wooden bowl containing the broth last night. The White Emperor brought it to you. Don''t pretend to be stupid. Take out the bowl quickly." Lin slowly stares at him, thinking that this guy is really bad. He wants to take away the bowl after drinking the soup. He is not willing to let go of the cheap! Frost cloud knew that he could not hide, so he could only take out the wooden bowl that he had cleaned up and treasured. This is the only thing the little girl gave him. He was very reluctant. Lin grabbed the wooden bowl slowly and directly, turned around and ran away. In the evening, the White Emperor came back with his prey. He carefully placed a hide bag on the table: "these are the plants you want. I''ve got them for you." With a slow cheer, Lin ran to open his pocket and took out the plants inside to identify them one by one. No mistake, it''s the plants she needs! Lin was very happy. There was a kind of white fruit named Luguo. Its juice was salty and could be used instead of salt. In addition, there is a red leaf, which is called red leaf, with a spicy flavor. Finally, there is the sweet fruit that Lin slowly often eats. It tastes very sweet and can replace sugar. With these condiments, she was happy to stir fry two dishes and stew a large pot of broth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Seasoned meat dishes become more delicious. Lin slowly put some of the dishes into a big bowl. She said to the White Emperor, "in the daytime, when I was tanning animal skins by the river, frost cloud helped me a little. You helped me to send these vegetables to him as a thank you gift to him." Bai Di went to shuangyun with his hot meat and vegetables. Frost cloud was in a bad mood, but when he saw the delicious meat dish, he immediately got better. He quickly snatched the bowl of meat and vegetables, carefully protecting it, as if afraid of being robbed. Bai Di looked at him with a smile: "slowly say that you helped her during the day, I thank you for her." Frost cloud Leng hum: "I help the person is her, want to thank also should let her come to thank in person, how can you take her place to thank me?" He turned to go. Behind him came the voice of the White Emperor: "after this winter, we will leave, you don''t have her idea." Frost cloud steps slightly, tone is not good: "I want to do what you want, you can''t control!" Lin slowly received the task of system release. [trigger task 2: ask the host to collect enough food before the winter comes. ] Lin slowly doesn''t know how much "enough" means. She can only let Bai Di fight back as much as possible. For the rest of the time, Baidi would go hunting every day. He used to spend the winter alone, and his ability to survive was very strong, and his hunting ability was even more powerful. Every time he can return with a full load, causing Mu Xiang to envy and hate Lin slowly. "What a wonderful companion you have! He killed more prey by himself than my family Aucklandia has five male partners. They can get the love of young females. Of course, they have excellent skills. However, compared with Bai Di, they are still inferior. Lin explained slowly and shyly, "he and I are not partners..." Muxiang was very surprised: "if not a partner, why would you allow him to live in the same room with you? And still in the same bed? " Lin couldn''t answer slowly. She didn''t know what kind of relationship she had with Bai Di. They eat and sleep together, and occasionally the White Emperor will do something extraordinary to her, but never take the last step. Lin thought slowly for a long time, and finally could only give a dry answer. "He''s my family." Muxiang said: "friends are also family members." Lin slowly wanted to say that it was different, but she couldn''t say what was different. Looking at her faltering appearance, Muxiang laughed very stiffly: "if you don''t want Bai Di to be your partner, just say it out directly. He''s so good at hunting, I can let him be my sixth partner!" Lin slowly and immediately became anxious: "no, no, no! He can''t be your partner! " "Why? You don''t like him anyway. It doesn''t matter if you give him to me. " "Who says I don''t like him?" Lin blurted out slowly "So you like him?" Muxiang looked behind her with a smile. Lin slowly seems to be aware of something, immediately turned around and saw the White Emperor standing at the door, silently looking at their two females. How did he come back?! Lin slowly remembered what he had just said, and was so ashamed that he could not find a way to get in. The White Emperor, however, seemed unaware of her shyness and walked into the room as usual. He naturally took Lin into his arms, and then took out a bag of animal skin and handed it to Muxiang: "thanks to your care these days, thank you very much. These are some crisp fragrant fruits I picked conveniently when I was hunting. I hope you can enjoy them." Muxiang took over the skin bag with great generosity: "you''re welcome. I also like to be slow. She''s a lovely female. You''re so lucky!" Lin''s face flushed slowly. Muxiang left with a smile. As soon as she left, Lin slowly and Bai Di were left in the room. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Lin said slowly and uneasily, "why did you come back so early today?" "If I miss you, I''ll come back quickly," the White Emperor picked her up and looked at her with a smile. "Fortunately, I''ll be back in time, otherwise I won''t hear what you said." "What, what sentence?" Lin slowly pretended to be stupid. Bai Di approached her face: "you say you like me." They were so close that they could see each other''s eyelashes clearly. Lin slowly in the heart like a deer bumping violently, she covered the red hot face, quietly refuted: "I did not say." "You''re lying. I heard it with my own ears." "You must have heard it wrong." "I heard you right. You just like me." "I didn''t have..." "Don''t you like me?" Lin slowly raised his head and carefully looked at the White Emperor. He saw that the other party was looking at himself with a kind of extremely focused eyes. He was asking her very seriously. Lin was slow to say no. After a long time, she said a very light and shallow words. "I don''t dislike you." The White Emperor laughed, and the deep feeling in his blue eyes seemed to drown her: "so you just like me?" Lin slowly turned his head: "I have something else to be busy with. I won''t talk to you." Then she ran away red faced. Lin slowly cleaned the prey brought back by the White Emperor, smeared with the juice of the fruit, and then hung it to the top of the mountain for drying. She had to stay at the top of the mountain to prevent food being stolen. In this period of time, she was not idle. In addition to meat, she also asked Bai Di to find several edible vegetables. Baidi is a carnivorous animal. He doesn''t like to eat vegetables, but Lin slowly has to eat them! Eating only meat and not vegetables would cause her body to have a nutritional imbalance. She divided the vegetables into two parts, one part dried and the other part stored in the cellar - well, in order to store vegetables conveniently, she asked Bai Di to dig a cellar under the kitchen. Seeing more and more food stored at home, Lin slowly felt very satisfied. The system finally sends out a prompt - [congratulations to the host, the second task of your series has been completed! The reward will be given to you soon. Please check it. ] a large package of sanitary napkins suddenly appeared in front of Lin. She was stunned for a moment, and then she was ecstatic! Finally, there are sanitary napkins! Ma Ma doesn''t have to worry about her coming to aunt again! Lin picked up the sanitary napkin slowly and happily. system is really awesome, every time it gives rewards are very real! The weather is getting colder and colder. Bai Di doesn''t go hunting any more. He stays at home and accompanies Lin to smoke meat and pickle. Just before the winter comes, a group of orcs suddenly come to the wolf tribe. The original peaceful life suddenly rose the waves. If there are repeated chapters, it is recommended to delete this article from the bookshelf, and then add the article to the bookshelf again, so that you can see the latest chapter contents www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Lin was slowly awakened by a noise. She sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. "What''s going on outside?" The White Emperor came in with hot water. He wrung the skin of the beast and wiped her face. He said, "the wolf clan is coming along the black river." "By the Heishui river?" Lin slowly wondered, "what''s that place?" "Heishui river is on the south side of the rock mountain. There are many Orc tribes, large and small, living there. One of them is the wolf tribe. They are called the black water wolf tribe." Lin slowly a little surprised, the original here are quite a few wolf clan, she thought the world is only rock mountain, there are wolf clan here! She thought for a moment: "the wolf clan living on the Bank of Heishui river is called the black water wolf clan. Is the wolf clan living on the rock called the rock wolf clan?" "Yes," the White Emperor touched her head, and his blue eyes were full of praise. "My little girl is so smart!" Lin said slowly I felt like I was being coaxed as a child. Well, she continued to ask, "what are the black water wolves doing here?" "The leader of the black water wolf clan and frost cloud''s father are brothers. They suddenly came here. They should have come against frost cloud." Lin slowly understood: "it turns out that they come to visit relatives!" Bai Di didn''t think that the other party was coming to visit relatives. He had to go to the Sanbao hall. The other party must have planned to come to the rock mountain at this time. But these are the internal affairs of the wolf clan, which has nothing to do with him and Lin slowly. It''s getting cold outside, but the temperature in the cave is still very high. Lin slowly wears her fur skirt and doesn''t feel cold at all. Lin slowly asked Bai Di to help him make a purse. The waist bag made of animal skin is not only waterproof, but also very strong. She put the cloth bag containing sheepskin atlas and fire. If it wasn''t for the big napkin, she would like to put it in the bag. Lin slowly wrapped his waist around his waist and said to the White Emperor with a smile, "your needlework is very good." He can not only make leather boots, but also underwear and waist bag. His stitches are close and tight, and his workmanship is very excellent. He is just a little expert at home in the new era! The praised White Emperor was also very happy. He likes to do things for little girls. Bang, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside! Lin was startled slowly. She saw two tall and burly Orc males standing at the door. They looked very smart. They should be orcs from the black water wolf tribe. "Where are the people in this room?" they called to each other in a gruff voice? Come out A chill flashed through the bottom of Bai Di''s eyes. He gently touched the little female''s back: "don''t be afraid, I''ll go and have a look." Bai Di went to the door: "what can I do for you?" "The female in our family has taken a fancy to your room. Please move away quickly. After that, it will return to our house." The female is very rare, as long as it is something they like, the male will generally take the initiative to retreat. But the White Emperor is different, can let him unconditionally retreat female only Lin slowly one. The other females were as worthless to him as the grass on the road. He said calmly, "I refuse." "Ha? I beg your pardon? How dare you refuse a female''s request? " The White Emperor didn''t want to waste his breath any more and turned to leave, but the two Orc males refused to let him go. They even threw their fists at him! For sandbags delivered to the door, the White Emperor will never be polite. He grabbed the opponent''s fist with his backhand, and with a twist, he broke the bone of his hand! The orc male screamed in pain. The White Emperor kicked the other party to fly, and coldly dropped a word: "get out of here!" The two Orc males couldn''t beat him, so they had to help each other and slip away. The White Emperor repaired the door, and then slowly said to Lin: "the wolf tribe may be in chaos recently. Try not to go out alone, so as not to encounter danger." Lin responded slowly and seriously, "well." From the two ferocious Orc males just now, we can see that the orcs of the black water wolf tribe have no consciousness of being guests at all. Since they can occupy their houses, they can certainly do more and more excessive things. The two battered Orc males left and returned to their temporary burrow. A large breasted female was lying on a stone bed covered with animal skins, enjoying the service of several males. When she saw the two males who had been beaten, she immediately frowned: "what''s the matter? I want you to find a room near frost cloud. How can you come back with this virtue? " "Livy, that guy not only refused to give us the room, but also hit us!" Li Wei, a female named Li Wei, sat upright with a gloomy face: "how dare a male refuse my request?" She is the most beautiful female among all the tribes along the Heishui river. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, and the males are always obedient to her demands. It was the first time she had been rejected, and she was very angry. Li Wei, with her more than 20 male partners, stormed to find Bai Di''s trouble. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Bai Di holding a little female in her arms. Not only was she stunned, but also the more than 20 male partners around her. They didn''t expect that there was a female living in the house. If they had known that there were females living here, they would never have come to occupy the house. The males are a little ashamed and dare not look at Lin''s slow face. Only Li Wei stares at Lin''s slow face, her huge chest heaves violently because she is angry. How can this female''s skin be so white? How can hair be so soft? How can the waist be so slim?! How can this damned female look better than her?! Jealousy made Livy lose her mind. Her face twisted: "where did you come from? Now, as the companion of the wolf clan leader, I order you to get out of here at once! The wolf tribe doesn''t welcome you! " Lin thought slowly: "I haven''t seen you, you should be the female of the black water wolf clan? Even if you are the wolf family''s partner in the rock "Who said I was the companion of the black water wolf clan chief? I am the companion of the rock clan leader! I''m the hostess here Livy lifted her chin and was proud. Lin slowly Zheng for a moment: "when does frost cloud have a partner? Why haven''t you heard of it? " "Today, I''ve got a crush on him. He has to be my partner," she announced "Oh, for a long time, it turns out that you are wishful thinking," Lin murmured slowly. "I said, with shuangyun''s temper that she would open her teeth and claws when she saw a female, how could she accept a female as her partner?" "Who do you think is wishful thinking? I can see frost cloud, that is his pleasure! He should kneel down and be grateful! " "Who do you think should kneel down and be grateful?" The voice of frost cloud suddenly sounded. The orc males at the gate retreated to make way for the road. Frost cloud walked slowly, his eyes from Li Wei body swept past, showing no cover up disgust. This female is exactly the same as those he has seen before. Selfish, greedy, cruel and ruthless, they always think that the world should revolve around them. Just seeing them makes me sick! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 As the youngest leader of the wolf clan, shuangyun is not only powerful, but also handsome. At the first sight, Livy decided to put him in her skirt and become her thirtieth partner. She is the most beautiful female in the tribe, and she has confidence in herself for the sake of her numerous males. So when she saw frost cloud coming in, Livy leaned over and rubbed her huge chest against his arm. Frost cloud''s body is slightly stiff. She thought he was shy, and she couldn''t help being elated: "are you here to help me out? I knew that you are a hard spoken and soft hearted male. Although you are cold on the face, in fact, you have been caring about others in your heart Lin slowly covered his face and did not dare to look down. With frost cloud''s aversion to females, Livy''s behavior is just looking for death! Sure enough, the next second we see frost cloud will Li Wei thrown to the side. Strength and speed are very big, leaving no affection for the female. Frost cloud wiped the arm that had been touched hard, thick eyebrow tightly wrinkled, facial expression extremely ugly: "you touch me again, I will chop your hand!" Livy was stunned. The other males were stunned. A man would never be so cruel to a female. Frost cloud is a wonderful flower in the orc world! Li Wei looked at frost cloud with disbelief: "how dare you do this to me? Are you, are you still a male? " "I am a male, only my partner is entitled to know, as for you..." Frost cloud sneers, dark green eyes do not contain a bit of emotion, "give me how far to roll far! I feel sick and nauseous when I see you Livy had never been so humiliated. She was so angry that she shivered and her eyes turned red: "no one can bully me like this! You will regret it After leaving the cruel words, Livy ran away crying. Her more than 20 male partners looked at each other and finally left. Frost cloud looked at Lin slowly one eye, or that pair very dislike appearance: "you are bullied by people at the door of the house, how do not know to fight back?" Lin slowly has been used to him, so he did not feel much angry. "You came before I could fight back," she said Frost cloud that Liwei to find Lin slow trouble, immediately left the matter in hand, quickly rushed over. Of course he won''t say these things. He snorted, "I happened to pass by. I came in by the way." Lin nodded slowly: "I guess it''s the same." She doesn''t think that frost cloud, who hates females very much, will come to help her out. She is not as narcissistic as Levi. Frost cloud was hated by her, and her face immediately became very bad. "I''ve never seen such a stupid female like you!" With that he left in a huff. Lin slowly felt puzzled: "how can this guy say that he turns his face over?" Bai Di certainly knows why shuangyun is angry, but he doesn''t intend to remind the little female. He said casually, "who knows him?" White Emperor will be kicked down on the ground wooden door to help up: "today this door has been damaged twice." Lin slowly found out. In the eyes of these powerful orcs, the door has no meaning at all. Anyway, they can push the door open and ignore the function of the bolt. She thought for a moment, "why don''t we hang a piece of animal skin to make a curtain like others? It''s troublesome to fix the door like this. " "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind the trouble, as long as you like." The White Emperor refitted the wooden door. With the arrival of the first snow, the forest officially entered the winter. Lin slowly as a snack goods, after seeing the snow, the first reaction is - winter is coming! It''s time to eat hot pot! Excitedly, she set up the pot, put the meat into the pot, filled it with water and sprinkled some seasoning. Before long, the pot sent out a strong aroma. She asked Bai Di to get some vegetables from the cellar, while she went next door to look for frost cloud. Hot pot, of course, is to eat more people to eat! She wanted to call Muxiang to come, but Muxiang''s home was far away. She didn''t dare to go too far alone, so she could only give up the idea. Lin slowly opened the door when he saw two male orcs coming out of the next room. One of the younger Orc males is similar in appearance to frost cloud, but his hair color is dark gray, and his lips are thicker than frost cloud. He was more honest in appearance, but when he saw Lin slowly, his honest face immediately showed the color of greed. As soon as he wanted to talk to Lin slowly, he was interrupted by the frost cloud just coming out of the house. Frost cloud looked at him coldly: "Yaqiu, don''t make her idea, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The young male named Yaqiu smelled the speech and his eyes were angry. The companion beside him coughed gently and advised in a low voice: "don''t make trouble. This is the rock mountain." Yaqiu snorted and turned away. His companion was a middle-aged male, with strange patterns on his face and a black stick in his hand, dressed strangely. He bowed slightly towards the frost cloud, and then he left in a merciless way. When they were far away, frost cloud turned to look at the forest slowly, frowned and asked, "what are you running out for? Didn''t Bai Di tell you not to go out alone during this period of time? " Lin blinked slowly: "did I hear you correctly? Do you care about me Frost cloud ear tip red, retorted gruffly: "are you kidding? How can I care about a female? You dream less! " "Well, I think I''m dreaming, too." Frost cloud:.... " "Have you had dinner yet? I cooked the hot pot. Would you like to have it with us Frost cloud hiss way: "hot pot is what ghost thing? Are you sure you can eat it? " Lin slowly rolled his eyes and turned into the room. She didn''t close the door. After a while, frost cloud came in. He saw that there was a fire in the room. His first reaction was to slowly pull Lin behind him and nervously said, "your house is on fire! It''s dangerous here. Let''s go Lin slowly and quickly dragged him: "don''t be nervous, this fire is my light, it won''t hurt people." Bai Di put the washed vegetables on the plate. He saw Lin slowly calling frost cloud. He didn''t ask much. He said with a smile, "the meat has been cooked. Come and eat it." Seeing Bai Di''s leisurely appearance, it seemed that he was not afraid of the fire in front of him at all. Frost cloud immediately felt that he was being compared. He resisted the fear of fire and sat stiffly by the fire. The hot pot sends out a strong fragrance, and frost cloud, which was still very nervous, was attracted by the delicious food and gradually relaxed. Lin slowly had been greedy for a long time. He ran to sit down and put a piece of meat in his mouth with his homemade wooden chopsticks, but he was so hot that he screamed. Bai Di quickly took her face and blew at her lips. When she was better, he reluctantly advised: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Frost cloud gently put a cup of water on Lin Xun''s hand, and his mouth was still laughing at her: "eating a piece of meat can be scalded, can you be more useless?" Lin slowly stares at him: "eat your meat quickly!" The three people eat meat around the hot pot. Bai Di always puts the hot meat and vegetables into Lin''s slow bowl so as not to be scalded again. Shuangyun says a few sour words from time to time, which makes Lin slowly fight with him. The atmosphere has become a little warm unconsciously. Lin was full slowly and quickly. Looking at the meat eating frost cloud, she suddenly asked, "the two Orc males just looked fresh. Are they also black water wolf people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Frost cloud said: "yes, that Yaqiu is the son of the black water wolf clan leader, and is also my cousin. He brings the black water wolf witch doctor to talk with me about a business. When Levi knew about it, she would come with her shamelessly. I''m tired of her! " It turns out that the middle-aged male dressed strangely is the witch doctor of the black water wolf clan! Lin slowly is not interested in Li Wei''s affairs. She was only a little curious about what he said about the business. "What kind of business is it?" She paused and added, "if it''s not convenient to say it, then let me not ask." "There''s nothing to say. They want to sell me a kind of water." "Water?" Lin slowly looked inexplicable, "isn''t there a water source around here? Why do they come here to sell you water? " "The water they sell is not ordinary water, but water that can make the body heat after drinking. With this magical water, we can go out hunting even in winter, without worrying about the blood being frozen and unable to move. " Seeing Lin slowly and curiously, frost cloud suddenly narrowed his dark green eyes: "do you want to see that kind of water? If you ask me, I can consider showing it to you. " Lin slowly rolled his eyes: "childish!" "Who do you think is naive?" "He who answers me is childish." Frost cloud pursed his lips, left his dishes and ran away. Lin slowly thought that he was run by his own gas, can''t help but be a little surprised, when did this guy become so stingy and sensitive? Then she saw the frost cloud come back. He had a bamboo tube with a thick arm in his hand. To sell this kind of frost, they want to pull out the water plug Lin couldn''t help grinning. "What are you laughing at?" asked frost cloud "Nothing. I just think you''re cute sometimes." Frost cloud:.... " His ears turned red. Lin slowly took over the bamboo tube, leaned to his mouth and smelled it. His face changed slightly: "this is wine!" Frost cloud Mu Lu was surprised: "do you know this water?" "Well, I''ve not only seen it, but also drunk it. It really has the effect of promoting blood circulation and warming up, but I can''t drink more." Yaqiu only said that this kind of water can make the body hot, but did not say that you can''t drink more. I don''t know whether he doesn''t know or whether he deliberately conceals it. Frost cloud asks: "why can''t you drink more?" "It''s easy to get drunk when you''re drunk. Everyone looks different when you''re drunk. I''m not sure what you''ll do when you''re drunk. To be on the safe side, it''s better to drink less to avoid bad things. " This matter is more important, frost cloud answers solemnly: "I know." Lin thought slowly, "if you can, you''d better find out what they use to make this wine." This kind of wine is not fruit wine. It should be brewed from some kind of grain by visual inspection. If you can know what kind of food it is, she can grow that kind of food in the future. She can not only satisfy her appetite, but also make wine to sell. It''s a little exciting to think about it! "I''ll try it," said frost cloud Lin slowly found a wooden cup, poured two cups of wine to shuangyun and Bai Di, and then poured himself a small cup of wine. She raised her glass: "to the hotpot tonight, cheers!" Shuangyun and Bai Di don''t know what cheers are. They raise their glasses and drink with their heads up like her. The pungent wine flowed into his chest and stunned the two strong male orcs. The taste is a little strange, but if you drink more than two, I feel very good! So you and I went to drink several drinks. Although the concentration of this wine is not high, but both of them drink it for the first time and get drunk by accident. The drunk Baidi looks quite normal. He sat on the blanket, said nothing, and looked at Lin slowly. By contrast, shuangyun''s reaction to drunkenness is much more fierce. He knelt down on the ground, holding his hands around Lin''s slow thighs, crying: "let me be your partner! I really like you so much Lin said slowly She broke frost cloud''s claws: "you are drunk, I will send you back to rest." Frost cloud took her hand, put out his tongue and licked it in the palm of her hand. Then he used his head to arch her abdomen and played coquettishly like a big dog: "I don''t go back, I''ll stay with you! I want to sleep with you! " Lin couldn''t push him slowly. He could only stare at him angrily: "if you make a fool of yourself again, I don''t care about you!" Who knows frost cloud hears this to cry again. "Woo Hoo Hoo! You don''t want me! I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please don''t leave me behind Lin slowly held his forehead, knowing that this guy would become this virtue after he was drunk. What she said just now would not let him drink! I''m sorry about it! Helpless, she can only ask the White Emperor for help: "can you help to send him back?" The White Emperor stood up in silence and clapped his palm behind the frost cloud''s head. The unprepared frost cloud was knocked unconscious. Bai Di grabs frost cloud''s ankle, turns to drag out! Lin was startled slowly and quickly advised: "don''t drag on like this, you will hurt him!" Bai Di''s face was expressionless: "he is rough skinned and thick flesh, and can''t be dragged bad." Lin slowly sweat, uneasily follow them, watching the White Emperor drag frost cloud into the next room. Frost cloud''s house is only about ten square meters wide. There is only a stone bed in it. There is no other furniture. There are animal skins and dried meat piled up in the corner. The number is amazing. The White Emperor threw the frost cloud on the ground. Lin slowly busy way: "how do you put him on the bed ah, cold weather, lying on the ground overnight will catch cold!" So the White Emperor was very impatient to pull up the frost cloud and throw it heavily on the stone bed. The stone bed was shaken by the impact. Lin looked slowly and felt pain for frost cloud. I guess I got bruised on the back. Lin slowly found a thick animal skin and changed it to frost cloud. He poured a water bag full of water and put it by the bed. Then he left with the White Emperor. Back home, Lin slowly clean up the house, and then wash and sleep. Between half dream and half awakening, she felt a hard thing squeeze into her legs. This familiar feeling made her wake up suddenly. Lin slowly wanted to move forward to avoid the hard and hot stick behind her, but Bai Di didn''t give her this chance. He held her tight around her waist to prevent her from escaping. Lin slowly felt the skin at the root of her thigh was scalded by friction, and her face turned red: "White Emperor, don''t do this!" Bai Di rubbed her ear, and there was a drunken smell in his breath: "I like you. Can you let me in?" Lin slowly knew how thick his piece was. If she poked it in, she would be torn! She shook her head in horror: "no! Don''t come in, I''m afraid If we were to change to normal, the White Emperor would have compromised at this time. But now the White Emperor is drunk. He tore away the gentle appearance of the day, revealing the male Orc''s innate domineering power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Lin''s fur skirt was torn off slowly, and her delicate body was completely exposed in the sight. Bai Di''s pupils contracted into a vertical line. Under the stimulation of alcohol, his body involuntarily turned into a big white tiger, and the huge object under his belly had already raised his head. What''s more, it has barbed on the surface! He stretched out his wet tongue and licked it slowly from Lin''s body. The tiny barb on his tongue made her ache. The originally white and smooth skin immediately turned bright red. Lin slowly hurt to cry out: "White Emperor, you wake up!" The tiger''s tail was firmly wrapped around her waist, and she was not allowed to retreat and dodge. The huge object as hard as iron squeezed into her legs. It''s so big! It''s impossible to get in! Lin was so scared that he shivered and cried for mercy: "no! Please let me go Zhanlin''s tongue was staring at the corner of her eyes, but she was still staring at her blue face. The thing is not easy to squeeze into a head, Lin slowly was hurt quickly fainted! Her face has become pale, tears fall down one after another: "White Emperor, I am so painful!" Frost clouds are awakened by thirst. He felt a splitting headache and struggled to get up. His hand just touched the water bag beside the bed. He picked up the water bag and gulped two mouthfuls of water. After drinking the water, frost cloud felt much more comfortable. At the same time, the senses become much clearer. He heard a low cry that seemed to come from the next door. Frost cloud immediately pricked up his ears and listened carefully to the rock wall. He heard Lin slowly crying. His voice was light and weak, like a kitten being bullied. He was extremely pitiful. What''s going on? Being bullied slowly?! As soon as frost cloud''s look changed, he immediately jumped out of bed and rushed out. The door of the next door was closed tightly, but the thin plank was nothing to the ORC. He lifted the door with one paw. He rushed into the room and saw that Lin was slowly pressed by a big white tiger, and the giant tiger was squeezing hard into the body of Lin. Originally delicate incomparable lower body, has been torn, blood flow out. Lin slowly became pale with pain and begged the emperor to stop. Frost cloud when angry! He rushed up and opened the drunk white tiger: "White Emperor, you bastard!" Bai Di''s head hit the rock wall, and the pain sobered him up. When he saw that Lin was slowly covered with injuries, he remembered what he had done just now, and his face suddenly changed. Frost cloud carefully picked up the forest: "don''t be afraid, I''m coming." He wrapped the slow body of the forest with animal skin and ran to the cave where the witch doctor lived. Lang Zhu, who was sleeping soundly, was dragged up by the frost cloud. Lang Zhu was so angry that his beard trembled: "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" "Slowly hurt, you go to see her! On hearing this, Lang Zhu immediately turned angry to be anxious, he let frost cloud slowly put Lin on the bed, and then examined the wound on her body for her. Lin slowly, the skin on his chest and back became red and swollen, and his lower body was severely lacerated. She was scared to shiver, tears hazy eyes, mouth kept begging: "no, do not..." Lang Zhu was very angry: "which bastard did this? Is that you? " "It''s the White Emperor." Lang Zhu was surprised: "I didn''t see that guy usually looks warm and gentle. I didn''t expect that he was so ferocious in bed." Frost cloud is very agitated: "don''t talk about him, you quickly cure slowly!" Lang Zhu found herbal medicine and applied it carefully to the wound. Before long, the swelling subsided and the blood stopped. But Lin slowly still felt pain. She curled up in the hide, her face pale and her eyes red. Frost cloud has been with her. Until Lin was so tired that he fell asleep, frost cloud got up and walked out of the room. He said to Lang Zhu, "take a rest here for a while. Please help me take care of her." "Where are you going?" Longzhu asked "I''ll teach that bastard a lesson!" frost cloud said When Lin Xun woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. She was still haunted by the thought of what had happened last night. It''s almost stronger. Lang Zhu came in with the soup and asked, "how are you feeling? Is it still painful? " Lin felt it slowly and carefully, and then said, "there is still a little pain. It''s much better than last night." "If you drink this medicine, it won''t hurt so much." This soup is made from several kinds of juice. The dark green color is very strange. "Can we not drink medicine?" Lin asked slowly Lang Zhu''s face was flat and he severely reprimanded: "you are injured, how can you not drink medicine? How can you get rid of your injury if you don''t drink medicine? Don''t be willful. Drink the medicine quickly Lin was slowly trained to blush. She drank the bitter medicine and took the sweet fruit from Longzhu. After eating five sweet fruits in one breath, the bitterness in my mouth was suppressed. Lang Zhu looked at her pale face and felt soft: "don''t be afraid. Frost cloud has taught Bai Di a lesson for you. He dare not bully you again." Lin slowly remembered what happened last night and was still a little angry, but when she heard that Bai Di was beaten by shuangyun, she could not help worrying: "how is Bai Di? Was he beaten badly? " "Don''t worry. He''s rough skinned and thick skinned. He won''t die!" "Can I go to see him?" Lin said slowly Lang Zhu hated iron and glared at her: "White Emperor bullied you like that last night. Do you have to rush to find him? You should chill him for a while, let him taste the lesson, and then no longer bully you Lin hung his head slowly and stopped talking. She has no family. Baidi is her only family. She couldn''t help leaving him alone. Longzhu left with an empty bowl. When he went out, he saw Bai Di standing not far away. Longzhu immediately frowned, and his white beard trembled with anger: "what are you doing here? Slowly the mood just calmed down, you don''t scare her again! " Baidi had just been beaten by shuangyun, and his face and body were injured. However, no matter how painful the body is, it can not compare with the pain in the heart. As long as he remembered that he was slowly covered with injuries, he would like to kill himself who was not as good as an animal. He knew that slow must hate him now, and he didn''t want to appear in front of him again, so as not to make her angry. But he really wanted to see her again. Even a glance. "I want to see her..." Longzhu refused her mercilessly. "Slowly, she is not only hurt, but also very stimulated. She needs a quiet rest now. You are not allowed to disturb her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Lin slowly lived in Longzhu''s house for five days. Her wound was almost healed, so she refused the old witch doctor''s invitation and insisted on returning home. The house was cleaned up, the first blankets on the stone bed were replaced with new ones, the meat and vegetables in the cellar were heaped up, and the firewood in the kitchen corner was very high. Nothing seems to have changed, except for the White Emperor. Lin slowly thought that he went out to do business, so he did not think much about it. He quietly waited at home for Bai Di to come back, thinking about the future of himself and Bai Di. Bai Di is very good to her, and she also has a good feeling for him. If there is no accident, she should become a partner with him and spend the rest of his life peacefully. But she doesn''t want to have sex with him yet. Not because of her affectation, but because his thing is too big, she really can not bear. That kind of tear like pain, let her as long as the thought of cold sweat. Lin slowly knew that this was unfair to the White Emperor. He was a male. He had a partner but could not do what should be done between partners. But she really hurt! Even though Bai Di didn''t go in all at last, she just squeezed in a head, but she was still in pain. She felt that the whole person was almost torn apart. Lin slowly closed his eyes and suppressed his fear. She wanted to wait and see, hoping to find a way to solve the pain, but if she couldn''t, she would have to let Bai Di find another partner. She didn''t want to delay Bai Di. Since she couldn''t give him what he wanted, she set him free and let him live a truly happy life. As for herself Lin slowly felt that she should leave, but she was reluctant to give up the White Emperor. After all, he was the first person she saw after she came to this world, and also the best person she had for herself in the past 20 years. She placed a lot of hope in him. She couldn''t help thinking selfishly that she could be a brother and sister with Bai Di if he wanted to. In this way, they are still close family members. Until the whole day passed, the White Emperor still did not come back. Lin slowly finally felt something wrong. She went next door to find frost cloud. "Do you know where the White Emperor went?" When frost cloud heard the name of the tiger, he was not happy and said: "I don''t know!" Lin said slowly and anxiously, "the White Emperor is gone. He hasn''t come back all day. I''m worried about him. Do you think he will leave the rock mountain?" Frost cloud frowned: "now that it''s snowy outside, orcs with a little common sense will not go out at this time." So low temperature, will be frozen to death! "Can you help me find him?" Lin pleaded slowly Frost cloud didn''t want to take care of Bai Di''s affairs at all, but he was really worried that Lin ran around slowly, so he agreed to her request. After searching for a long time in the rock mountain, they could not find the trace of Bai Di. Finally, Lang Zhu gave a clue. "In those days when I was slowly recovering from the wound, Bai Di came to see her every day. He heard that yuanyeguo has a good tonic effect on females, but I have used up the only two source fruits here, so he offered to help find yuanyeguo." Lin slowly listen to this words more anxious: "he won''t really look for the source leaf fruit?" Lang Zhu''s expression was very serious: "I thought he was going to wait for the snow to melt before looking for yuanyeguo, so I didn''t pay attention to it. But now it seems that he should go to yuanyeguo now." "It''s freezing outside. How can we have active leaves and fruits? Why is he so stupid? " Lin was so worried, "no, I can''t ignore him. I have to go back to him!" Frost cloud took her arm: "don''t be impulsive. It''s snowing heavily outside. Your body is just right. You will be frostbitten if you go out now." "But the White Emperor is still outside. I have to find him and come back!" "I''ll help you find him!" Frost cloud said decisively, "you stay at home, I will come back after I find him." Lin slowly opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise: "you..." She wanted to ask why he was so nice to her? But frost cloud, as if knowing what she would ask, interrupted her in advance. "You are the guests of the rock wolf clan. If you have an accident, I, as the leader of the wolf clan, can''t help you." This is a high sounding saying, but the old witch doctor who knows him very well does not believe a word. Lang Zhu even looked at frost cloud strangely: "how can I not know that your sense of responsibility is so strong?" Frost cloud''s face did not change to nonsense: "that''s because your old eyes are dim." Time is urgent, frost cloud did not prepare too many things, he carried a large bag of dried meat and a bamboo tube of wine, ready to go out. "Wait a minute!" Lin slowly put a cloak made of animal skin on his body, and put the fire into his hand, "be careful on the way!" She paused and added in a low voice, "if you can''t find Bai Di, you can come back quickly." She can''t compensate frost cloud because the White Emperor is missing. Frost cloud looks down at her lovely face, can''t help but ask a word. "If I can come back safely this time, can you promise me one thing?" Lin slowly stares at him. His dark green eyes are deep and charming. His thin lips, which are always sarcastic, bend slightly at this time, and the short silver hair falls down to cover the two sharp eyebrows. Her heart suddenly beat uncontrollably. Frost cloud see her do not speak, can''t help but ask a: "can?" Lang Zhu, who has been watching them not dare to disturb them, can''t help speaking. "Slowly, frost cloud has even risked his life for you this time. You can promise him, so as not to worry about him and have an accident outside." On hearing the last sentence, Lin slowly felt tight. She did not care about anything else, so she quickly said, "good, good! As long as you can come back safely, I will promise you whatever you want When he got the answer he wanted, frost cloud raised his mouth and began to laugh. This smile does not contain a trace of ridicule and disdain, it is completely from the heart of the smile, pure let a person palpitate. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it!" Lin slowly covered his heart pounding, avoiding his burning sight. He was embarrassed but firmly said, "don''t worry, I will do what I say." The road down the mountain was blocked by snow. The frost cloud tied a rope on the rock wall of the cave. He took hold of the rope and slid slowly down. Lin slowly stood at the mouth of the cave, watching his figure disappear in the boundless snow, and his worry rose to the top. Outside the wind and snow is very heavy, in a short time, the forest slowly fell on the body full of snow. Lang Zhu pulled her back into the cave: "don''t worry too much. Frost cloud has gone out hunting in snowy days before. He has experience in dealing with snowy days, and he will be OK." Lin slowly clasped his hands in front of his chest, praying silently for the frost cloud and the White Emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 As soon as frost cloud went, he went for three days. As long as she is free, she will run to the cave to wait for them to come back. Lang Zhu advised her several times, but failed to persuade her. Finally, she could only accompany her to wait at the entrance of the cave. Lin slowly curled up in the skin of the animal, his eyes staring at the vast snow ahead. "They''ll come back, won''t they?" Lang Zhu looked at her face, which was white with cold, and felt a little sad: "they will come back, because you are still waiting for them at home. They are reluctant to leave you." As soon as Lin heard this, he felt his nose sour and wanted to cry. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t give them a drink, Baidi would not be out of control. He and shuangyun would not have been living or dying until now. It''s all my fault!" Lang Zhu patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t blame yourself too much. You didn''t do anything wrong. They left the rock mountain knowing that there was danger because they wanted to protect you." "I''m not worth their kindness to me!" Lin slowly finally couldn''t help but cover his face and cried, "frost cloud is right. I''m stupid and useless. I can''t do anything. They shouldn''t take risks for me!" It was so cold that tears soon froze after they came out. Her face was soon covered with ice. Lang Zhu quickly pulled her into the cave and helped her to get the ice off her face. He said helplessly: "the boy frost cloud has a bad mouth, but his heart is not bad. Don''t take those bastard words he said before in your heart." Lin slowly and quietly sobbed: "he said the truth, I did not blame him." "What''s the truth? He just says he hates you. In fact, he doesn''t know how much he wants to be your partner Lin slowly surprised: "impossible? How could he want to be my partner? Doesn''t he hate females "When it comes to frost cloud''s dislike of females, there is actually a reason. There is nothing left to do now. I''ll tell you." Lang Zhu touched his big white beard and said slowly, "when frost cloud was very small, his father was killed by his partner. Lin slowly stunned: "his partner is not frost cloud''s mother?" "Yes, shuangyun''s mother used to be the best looking female of the wolf tribe. There were many male suitors around her. Frost Yun''s father was very kind to her. Knowing that she liked to eat pitaya eggs, he ventured to find her eggs, but unfortunately he was bitten seriously by adult flamingos. Later, the female disliked frost cloud''s father for being too useless, and abandoned him mercilessly. Frost cloud''s father was deeply hit and died without being able to survive. " Lin slowly did not understand: "even if abandoned by the female, frost cloud''s father will not give up hope to live. Isn''t he still frost cloud? For the sake of his son, he will hold on Longzhu looked at her strangely: "don''t you know? Every male Orc can only have one female in his life. If he is abandoned by the female, the male will be bitten back by the partner contract. The extreme pain is unimaginable Lin is not a native of this world, and he doesn''t know much about this world. She thought that marriage was almost like marriage. The two orcs lived together. When they got together, they would get together. If they didn''t, they would be scattered. Anyway, divorce is not a rare thing in modern society. But there seems to be no possibility of divorce in this world. If the male Orc is abandoned, it''s no different than dying. The price is too high. Lin slowly can''t help but feel sad: "the male Orc is also too poor." Lang Zhu sighed: "no way, who let too few females?" He stopped, seriously admonished: "if you get married in the future, don''t abandon the male Orc casually." Lin nodded slowly: "I will not." Longzhu continued: "frost cloud and his father are silver frost wolves. You should have seen the original form of frost cloud? Isn''t it beautiful? " Lin nodded slowly: "well, it''s very beautiful." "After the death of shuangyun''s father, the body turns back to the silver frost white wolf. The female who abandoned him took a fancy to his fur and wanted people to peel off his fur, which made frost cloud mad. Frost cloud guards beside the body of her father. If anyone dares to get close to him, he will bite anyone. Until the body stinks, the female has to give up the fur of silver frost white wolf Speaking of this, Lang Zhu can''t help but sigh: "he was a child at that time, but he had to watch his father''s body rot in front of him, and his heart was greatly hit, so he became particularly hate for females." In order to take care of the female, she is even abandoned by her father. The cruelty and ruthlessness of the female is deeply branded into frost cloud''s heart, which makes him hate all females. Lin slowly sympathizes with frost cloud. Anyone who comes across such a thing will go crazy. She told herself in silence that when she saw frost cloud, she must be polite to him and stop fighting with him. Thinking of this, Lin could not help but look out of the cave. Why hasn''t shuangyun and Bai Di come back yet? At this time, Muxiang came running over in a panic: "slowly, it''s not good. Someone is stealing your things!" What?! Lin slowly changed his face and ran back immediately. Lang Zhu said to Mu Xiang, "go and call all the males in your family, as well as other young males in the family. Please call as many as you can, and ask them to go to the slow home to help." Mu Xiang answered: "ah!" Then he rushed to call for someone. Lang Zhu was about to go after the forest slowly, but suddenly found that the rope hanging on the rock wall moved. As soon as he saw the light, he rushed out of the cave and looked down. If he could see two figures slowly climbing up! They''re back at last! When Lin slowly ran home, she saw several males moving things out. All the furniture she had made had been moved out, and the tanned fur was piled on the ground. What do you have to do to catch one of the guys? This is my home, you put things down for me The male saw that she was a female, but also a very beautiful female, he could not help blushing: "we are here to borrow things from you." "What is borrowing? Have you got my approval? If you don''t ask yourself, you steal! You are stealing "I asked them to borrow things," Livy came in with a pair of big breasts in her head. "Anyway, your male is no longer here. If you don''t eat all these things by yourself, you might as well give us some." As soon as Lin slowly saw that she was coming, she frowned and said angrily, "if you want food, go hunting by yourself. You don''t want to take a piece of meat from my house!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Livy said: "the forest is covered with snow, and the wild animals are also hiding and hibernating. We can''t get any prey. We can only borrow some food from you for the winter. Even if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you don''t have a male in your family. You are the only female. We can take whatever we want. You can''t stop it. " "You Lin Huan''s face turned red and trembled. "You are robbery! When my male comes back, he won''t let you go! " Livy was elated: "only if he can come back alive!" It was snowing heavily outside, and the whole forest was covered in the cold winter. The white tiger Orc could not come back alive on his own! He must have died outside! Because of this, Livy can grab things without fear. Li Wei''s words undoubtedly stepped on the most painful part of Lin. What she feared most was that Bai Di and shuangyun couldn''t come back. Li Wei appreciates Lin Xu''s appearance of being destroyed but helpless. She laughs more and more happily, and her huge chest rises and falls accordingly. She went to Lin slowly in front of her and pinched her chin: "look, what a delicate little face! If Yaqiu didn''t fall in love with you, I really want to destroy your disgusting face!" "Get out of here Lin slowly hit her with all his strength! Suddenly, Livy stumbled back and stepped on a piece of hide that was thrown on the ground. When she slipped, she fell to the ground and fell on all fours. The male Orc she brought saw her, quickly helped her up and asked if she was hurt? Li Wei felt very humiliated, she pointed to Lin slowly, gnashing her teeth and said: "catch her, I will teach her a lesson!" The male orcs stare at each other. Although they listen to Li Wei very much, Lin slowly is a female after all, and is also a very good-looking magnet. They can''t do anything about it. The male Orc''s hesitation makes Livy even more angry. Clearly she is the most beautiful female! All the males should listen to her! But now, they refuse to obey her orders for the sake of another female. This undoubtedly brought a strong sense of crisis to Livy. She wanted to kill Lin slowly immediately! But there were many orcs around her, and she couldn''t do it slowly. The crime of killing a female is too heavy, and even if she is a female, she may not be able to resist it. Li Wei''s eyes turned and suddenly came to her mind. She turned to the distance and called out, "Yaqiu, take your female away! She''s too much of a hindrance here Yaqiu, who was not far away from the scene, was named. He had to stand up and walk slowly to Lin''s face. His smile was simple and honest, but his eyes were shining. "Poor little female, your male partner has died in the snow. I can''t bear you to live alone. Why don''t you go with me now? I''ll take good care of you. " He said, while staring at Lin''s slow face, her delicate white skin became white and red with anger, and her black eyes became very bright in the dark cave. And her slender waist, straight legs, long black hair It''s all about teasing the endurance of male orcs. Yaqiu''s breath gradually became short, the leather skirt was propped up a small tent, eyes are full of potential in must get. This beautiful little girl, he''s going to make it! Lin slowly realized that there was something wrong with the male Orc''s eyes in front of her. She stepped back two steps to keep away from him, and watched his every move with caution. "I don''t need your care! I won''t go with you either Yaqiu''s smile slightly: "your family''s food is about to be carried out, if you don''t go with me, you can only be starved to death." Li Wei also said: "I advise you to go with Yaqiu, or you will be starved to death!" Lin was so angry that he calmed down. First she looked at Yaqiu, then at Livy, and then she suddenly asked, "are you two actually in a group? One is robbing things and the other is robbing people. The abacus is very good, but the skin is too thick! " Livy and Yaqiu, who are seen through the plan, have changed their faces. "Yaqiu, what are you still dallying about? I don''t want to see her again Even if you can''t walk with me, you can''t walk with me "I''m not going! You let me go Lin struggled slowly and desperately. At this moment, she was terrified. However, her strength was too small for an adult male orc to compete with. She was easily subdued by Yaqiu and forced to the ground. Lin slowly exclaimed in horror, "no! get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me Next to a few Orc males can not see, want to speak to dissuade, but Li Wei also stare back. While appreciating Lin''s despair, Li Wei added oil and fire: "Yaqiu, if it''s a male, she will immediately go to her! As long as she is on you, she will be your partner. It doesn''t matter what you want to do to her! " Yaqiu looked at the little female under her body, and she was really intrigued. In particular, there are many people around to watch, which makes him more excited. He licked the corner of his mouth and reached for her fur skirt. "Little girl, I wanted to take you back to love me. Unfortunately, you are too disobedient. I can only teach you a lesson now." Lin slowly seized the animal skin skirt and refused to let go: "even if you have cheated me, I will certainly abandon you! I will not let you go Abandonment is a very serious thing for the male ORC. Even Yaqiu, who is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, is also frightened by her words at this time. His men made a big move and didn''t dare to continue. His partner''s contract was too fierce for him to bear. Li Wei sees this, very dissatisfied, what a useless waste! She was about to speak when she was kicked out from behind! She fell forward on the ground in a dog gnawing mud posture. The nose hits the ground and immediately the blood is bleeding. Li Wei''s painful nose got up with the help of her male partner and roared: "who kicked me? Stand up for me The wet frost cloud came out slowly. His body is full of snow dregs, silver short hair is still dripping, dark green long eyes shot fierce light: "I kicked, what do you want?" Livy opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "how did you come back? Aren''t you dead outside already? " "Don''t worry, even if all your family are dead, I can still live well." Yaqiu sees the situation is not good, wants to sneak away, but is pinched by frost cloud neck. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " With that, he hit Yaqiu''s abdomen with a fist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Yaqiu''s combat effectiveness was not as good as frost cloud. In addition, she was beaten to no avail after resisting for several times. Frost cloud''s hands are very fierce, one punch after another to hit Yaqiu. The sound of bone fracture could be heard by all present. However, no one came to rescue Yaqiu. Because it''s a contest between males. Whether they win or lose, life or death is their own business, and others can''t control it. Li Wei is frightened by the ferocity of frost cloud. After this period of understanding, she has already known that frost cloud is a cruel role that can be played to females. After he has taught Yaqiu a lesson, it will be her turn to teach her. She wanted to slip away. It turns out that the retreat has been blocked by the orcs of the rock wolves. She couldn''t run away, and she was frightened. Lang Zhu, a witch doctor, came in with a stick and said slowly, "if you dare to bully females on our rock mountain, it seems that you don''t pay attention to us rock wolf clan. In this case, we don''t have to be polite to you. Arrest all these criminals." The orcs of the rock wolves immediately set out to catch people. "I''m a female!" Livy exclaimed in horror! I am the daughter of Heihe chicken clan leader! You can''t do this to me! " The orcs of the rock wolf tribe have been specially instructed by the old witch doctor on their way to here. They should not be soft hearted to this female. Ignoring Livy''s struggle, they arrested her and her males and put them in a dungeon. Lin slowly, who was helped up, was still a little frightened. There was no trace of blood on her face. Her body was covered with cold sweat. Her fur skirt was torn and her back was covered with dust. Fortunately, she was not hurt. Lang Zhu comforted: "don''t be afraid, the White Emperor and frost cloud are back, no one can bully you." Lin slowly grasped his wrist and asked in surprise, "is the White Emperor back? Where is he now? " "He''s hurt a little. I''ll put him in my home and take you to see him later." Knowing that Bai Di''s life is carefree, Lin slowly and finally puts down the stone hanging in his heart. Yaqiu was beaten to the ground by frost cloud, and he was about to lose his breath. Lang Zhu said slowly, "OK, don''t really kill people. Anyway, he is also your cousin. If he dies, your uncle will definitely come to you for trouble." Frost cloud grabbed Yaqiu''s hair and sneered: "I rock wolf clan never fear anyone!" Yaqiu was covered with blood and was unconscious. The witch doctor of the black river wolf tribe came in a hurry. He saw the tragedy of Yaqiu, and quickly came forward to plead: "please show mercy to the head of the frost cloud clan and spare him a life." Frost cloud glanced at him, his eyes were cold: "Ma Qing, you are too timely." Ma Qing said with a smile: "I''m not feeling well these two days. I''ve been resting behind closed doors. I didn''t expect that Yaqiu would do such a thing behind my back. I was very shocked. After hearing the news, I immediately rushed over." In a few words, he was picked from the humiliation of the female. Frost cloud knows that the witch doctor named Ma Qing is very slippery and treacherous. He even suspected that the reason why Yaqiu dared to be aggressive with females was because of Ma Qing''s encouragement. But these are just his guesses. He can''t do anything to Ma Qing until there is no evidence. Maqing is a witch doctor, whose status in the tribe is very detached. It doesn''t matter to kill a Yaqiu, but if you kill a witch doctor, it will surely lead to endless Revenge of the whole black river wolf clan. Ma Qing, of course, is also very aware of this, so he dare to stand in the way of frost cloud. But this time, Yaqiu is in the first place. If you don''t put some blood into it, frost cloud won''t give up. Ma Qing took the initiative to release Sincerity: "as long as frost cloud clan leader is willing to spare Yaqiu''s life, we are willing to give you half of the water free of charge." Frost cloud sneers: "it is that kind of water damage that makes Bai Di out of control, I just don''t..." Lin slowly and quickly interrupted his words: "frost cloud." Frost cloud looks at her: "how?" Lin slowly summoned up the courage to walk over and whispered in his ear, "can I handle this matter?" She was very close, warm breath and soft voice, let frost cloud half of the body are crisp off. His ears can not help but blush, but the tone is still pulling: "really a meddlesome little female, whatever you want." After getting permission, Lin slowly looks at Ma Qing with a pair of clear black eyes, and his voice is soft. "Your kind of How much of that magical water? " Ma Qing is very curious about the sudden interruption of this little female. In his impression, most females prefer to indulge in enjoyment, and they don''t like to manage household chores. This is the first time that Ma Qing has met a female who has actively intervened in the affairs of the tribe. "We only brought two buckets of water this time because of the long distance," he said "How big is the barrel?" Ma Qing probably made a comparison: "that''s it." Lin slowly according to his description, heart quickly calculated, according to the volume, at least 100 Jin of wine. The quantity is not much, not much. She said, "you leave two buckets of water, and tell us what kind of food this water is made of, and you''ll write off your bullying me." Ma Qing was a little surprised. Instead of giving a direct reply, he turned his eyes to frost cloud. "Chief frost cloud, two buckets of water is enough. This little female even wants our formula? It''s too greedy Frost cloud looks cold: "a broken recipe, if you look up to you!" Ma Qing: He was resented for a while, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. Lin slowly and quietly pulled La shuangyun''s finger and motioned him not to speak. She said to Ma Qing, "I don''t need your formula. I just want to know what raw materials you use." Ma Qing said, "what''s the difference?" "Of course, the formula includes not only raw materials, but also brewing methods and processes. If you don''t tell me the brewing method and process, I can''t make that magical water even if I know what ingredients are available. " Ma Qing thought for a moment and thought that what she said was reasonable. His face softened a little: "if you don''t know how to make that water, why ask about the ingredients? What are you going to do with those ingredients? " Lin said slowly, "this is the internal affairs of the rock wolf clan. You don''t need to explain it to you. You just need to give a reply." Yes or no? Ma Qing took a look at the dying Yaqiu, which of course can only be promised. Even if Yaqiu doesn''t strive for success again, he is also the son of the Heihe wolf clan leader. He can''t let him die here. "Well, I promise you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 Ma Qing takes Yaqiu away, and Lin slowly gets the list of raw materials she wants. Frost cloud asked two male orcs to go to Ma Qing''s house and remove the two large barrels of wine. After solving these problems, Lin slowly and immediately ready to see the White Emperor, who knows she just walked to the door, heard a splash behind her! "Frost cloud!" cried Lang Zhu Lin slowly turned around and saw that the White Emperor had fallen to the ground. She and Lang Zhu ran up quickly and helped him up from left to right. Lin slowly touched his body and was immediately startled: "how cold! Why is his body so cold! " It''s like ice. It''s not like a living person''s temperature at all! Lang Zhu saw a faint tattoo on the arm of frost cloud. He could not help but change his face: "star pattern..." He immediately called two strong male orcs and lifted frost cloud. Lang Zhu said, "send the patriarch to my house! Come on Lin slowly was scared by Lang Zhu''s fierce reaction, she quickly followed up. There is only one stone bed in the witch doctor''s room. The bed is occupied by the injured White Emperor. Long Zhu has no time to ask people to build another stone bed. Instead, he makes people pounce on two thick animal skins on the ground, and then puts the frost cloud on it. Longzhu told the two male orcs, "stay at the door. No matter who comes, let him in!" Two people were infected by his serious tone, immediately remember his words, turned out of the room, and took the door. With her eyes closed and her brows wrinkled, the temperature on her body was getting lower and lower. On the surface of his body, a thin layer of ice has formed. Lin slowly worried that if he went on like this, he would be frozen to death. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with frost cloud?" Lang Zhu was so anxious: "the star pattern appears, and the animal spirit in his body is awakened. This should be a good thing, but why should he be awakened at this time?" Lin slowly puzzled: "star pattern? Animal soul? What is that? " "Don''t you know?" Lang Zhu was surprised at her lack of common sense, but she took the time to explain a few words to her. "In the evolution process of orcs, there will be star stripes. Owning star stripes will wake up the spirit of beasts, which can greatly improve the fighting power of orcs." Lin slowly vaguely understood: "listen to you, star pattern and animal soul should be good things, why do you look so nervous?" "Not every Orc can evolve a star pattern, and not every star pattern can awaken the spirit of the beast. Many orcs failed in the process of evolution, leading to the death of orcs." Lin was slowly startled by his words. Longzhu said: "evolution is a test given by God to orcs. Only by passing the test can we awaken the spirit of the beast in our body and become a real strong one of the spirits and beasts. If they can''t pass the test, they are the losers and will be eliminated. " The weak eat the strong, natural selection, and the strong are respected. That''s how orcs live. Lin slowly worried: "what can we do to help frost cloud?" "Frost cloud''s father was also a soul beast. According to the Convention, he should help him wake up the animal soul when he is an adult. With the suppression of close adult ghosts, the ghosts and beasts in frost cloud can get the maximum comfort, but also can reduce the probability of evolution failure to the minimum. Unfortunately, frost cloud''s father died long ago, and frost cloud has never had a chance to awaken the animal spirit in his body. I thought that the animal soul in his body might have been dead in the face of his father''s death, but now it suddenly appears. " The old witch doctor''s words let Lin slowly fall into a panic. She was so anxious that her eyes were red: "then we can''t do anything but watch frost cloud suffer?" "It''s nothing to suffer a little bit. As long as he can evolve successfully, all suffering will be worth it. I''m afraid that even if he has suffered, he will still fail in the end..." Failure is death. This makes Lin slowly unable to accept, although frost cloud''s character is bad and his mouth is bad, he saved her and Bai Di''s life, he is a very good ORC. She didn''t want him dead! Lin slowly could not help but shed tears, crying very sad. "Wuwuwu, frost cloud, you must hold on, you must not die..." Her cry awakened the sleeping white Emperor. The White Emperor sat up with difficulty, and his face was pale because of his injury: "what are you crying for? What''s wrong with frost cloud? " Lin slowly and immediately rushed into his arms, tightly hugged him: "frost cloud is dying, sobbing!" "Dying?" The White Emperor was very surprised. He remembered that frost cloud was not hurt. At most, he was frozen by the wind and snow, but he could not die because of the frostbite! Longzhu quickly explained: "frost cloud, his star pattern appeared." In a word, the White Emperor suddenly realized. He sighed helplessly: "this time appeared star pattern, really do not know to say he is bad luck, or good luck." The White Emperor patted his back gently: "help me down, I''ll go to see the frost cloud." Long Zhu busy way: "your body injury is not good, had better not move." "Don''t worry. I know my own body. It''s just moving. It won''t die." Under Bai Di''s insistence, Lang Zhu and Lin slowly helped him out of bed. The White Emperor took a closer look at the star pattern on frost cloud''s arm. The silver white wolf animal pattern is looming, sending out a breathtaking chill. The White Emperor narrowed his blue eyes: "silver frost white wolf." "Frost cloud is indeed the offspring of silver frost wolf," Longzhu said The White Emperor seemed to realize: "this is also the will of heaven..." He paused and then said, "I can save him." Smell speech, Lin slowly and Lang Zhu are all surprised. Longzhu was skeptical: "can you really save frost cloud?" Bai Di didn''t explain more. He untied the fur skirt directly, revealing the star tattoo on his waist. A vivid tiger totem, surrounded by three small stars, dark blue pattern, bursts of light. Lang Zhu''s eyes were wide open and shocked. "This, this is the three star beast..." The White Emperor said faintly: "three star spirit beast, enough to pacify the spirit of silver frost white wolf?" Lang Zhu directly knelt down: "as long as you can save frost cloud, you will be the most distinguished guest of our rock wolf clan in the future! As long as you say a word, regardless of the mountains and rivers, we will be at your service! " Lin slowly took Bai Di''s arm and begged, "you can save frost cloud!" Bai Di didn''t go around with them either. He answered quickly: "I can save him, but I can''t do it alone." "What?" "If you want to pacify the beast soul in shuangyun''s body, you must be his relatives. I have no family with shuangyun, and I rashly do something for fear that it will stimulate the animal spirit in his body. Instead of saving him, I will harm him." "What can you do?" Longzhu asked "I have a solution here, but I need a little help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 The White Emperor looked at Lin slowly in front of him, and his blue eyes were incomparably affectionate. "As long as I can save frost cloud, I can do anything," Lin said slowly The White Emperor said slowly, "I need you and me, as well as frost cloud as a partner." "Ah?" "After you become the companion of me and frost cloud, we are a family. You, me and frost cloud have fetters with each other. After that, I will go to appease the beast spirit in frost cloud''s body, and the chance of success can be greatly improved." Lin was slowly shocked by the proposal. She wanted to be a partner with Bai Di, but she never wanted to find two males at the same time. In her world view, marriage should be monogamous in order to be fair. Even in this rare female Orc world, she never wanted to marry more than one husband. But now, the White Emperor wants her to mate with two male orcs at the same time. She thought it was crazy! But she couldn''t refuse. Because frost cloud is still waiting for help, she can''t ignore his life and death. The White Emperor looked at her gradually pale face, and his heart was extremely bitter. He hugged the little female in front of him and said with a wry smile, "I used to try to stop you from associating with other male orcs too much. I was afraid that you would be robbed by others. I always imagined that I could monopolize you. But now, I have to let you out. I really feel bad Lin closed his eyes slowly, his voice trembling. "I promise." As long as she can save frost cloud, she will promise anything. Bai Di hugged her more tightly: "I''m sorry." Lin was in a confused mood, but his mind was unexpectedly calm. "Don''t waste any more time. Get started." According to the normal procedure, mating can only be completed through the mating between male and female. However, shuangyun is still in coma and Bai Di is injured. It is obviously unrealistic to complete the mating. Then there''s just another way. Bai Di and shuangyun cut their fingers, squeezed out blood, mixed into the water, and gave it to Lin to drink slowly. Lin slowly also squeezed blood into the water and handed it to Bai Di and shuangyun. White Emperor with a very pious look, carefully picked up the cup and drank the water inside. Frost cloud in a coma, unable to drink water, only by Lang Zhu to help break his mouth, forced water into. In this way, Lin and the two male orcs have reached a partnership contract. Lin slowly looked at the coma of frost cloud, can not help but worry: "frost cloud so hate female, if he woke up to find that he was forced to marry a partner, he will be very angry?" The White Emperor glanced at frost cloud faintly: "if he dares to dislike you, I will kill him." Lin said slowly All of a sudden, I found that the domineering White Emperor was so fierce! Lang Zhu coughed twice: "don''t worry, frost cloud actually likes you very much. If he knows that he has become a partner with you, he will be very happy and crazy!" Lin slowly remembers frost cloud''s usual arrogant appearance with nostrils facing the sky, and holds a reserved view on the old witch doctor''s statement in his heart. Bai Di noticed that Lin slowly worried, mistakenly thought she was rejecting the marriage, so he took the initiative to explain it to her. "This kind of contract with each other''s blood doesn''t last long. It usually lasts for three months. After three months, if you still don''t mate with us, the partnership contract between us will be invalid and you will still be free." Long Zhu also said: "three months is a study period for them. If you think they are qualified, you can keep them and be your partner. If you are not satisfied, you can dump them." Hearing what they said, Lin slowly lost his last anxiety. After three months, she was in love. Although she is in love with two people Well, that''s better than mating without feeling. After the formation of partner contract, Lin slowly felt that he was worried about more. Especially when she saw the frost clouds and the White Emperor, her eyes could not help but follow them. She watched the White Emperor squat down and gently covered his arm with the palm of his hand. The silver light penetrated through the gap between his fingers. Lin couldn''t help but open his eyes and hold his breath. She saw that the tiger star pattern on the White Emperor''s waist grew rapidly. Dark Blue Tiger Tattoo spread to the whole chest, sharp fangs, vigorous posture, as if it will rush out of the body of the White Emperor in the next second. The blue eyes look fierce and cruel, but they are pregnant with countless tenderness and vitality. At the same time, Lin''s slow heart also speeds up the beat. That''s where the contract works. She felt the heart beating of frost cloud and white Emperor. She could even feel the rhythm of their breathing and the animal spirits hidden in their bodies. Finally, frost cloud opened his eyes. The frost on his body has been completely removed, and it looks no different than before. Only on the arm more than a wolf head tattoo, silver white color, also accompanied by a silver star. This is the symbol of a star beast. It means frost cloud evolution is successful! Lang Zhu was so happy that he was about to cry. He rushed up and hugged frost cloud. He exclaimed excitedly, "after so many years, we rock wolf clan finally have a soul animal! If your father had a spirit in heaven, he would be proud of you The White Emperor was injured. He had to save a lot of effort just now. His face became very bad. Lin slowly and quickly helped him: "you quickly lie down and have a rest." The White Emperor said, "help me back. I want to go home." A "home" word, let Lin slowly can not help but feel soft. She gave him a smile: "good." When they return home, they see Muxiang and her five male partners. They have tidied up the mess of the house. Lin apologized slowly and hastily. Muxiang comforted her a few words and then left with her five friends. The White Emperor took out a small package from the leather bag he was carrying with him. He untied the animal skin and carefully took out a green source leaf fruit. "Slowly, you put this fruit in good order, and then eat one every day, which is good for your health." Lin slowly thought that it was these source leaves and fruits that would make Bai Han almost die outside. He was so angry that he wanted to throw them all out! But in the end or reluctant to give up, after all, they are the White Emperor''s life to get back. "Thank you," she said Bai Di gazed at her eyes for a long time, but he couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry, I was so rude to you that night, i..." "Don''t say that," Lin slowly clenched the Yuan Ye Guo in his hand. "I''ve forgotten about that night, and I don''t want to talk about it in the future." Even though she was angry in her heart, when she learned that the White Emperor was almost gone, the anger had already disappeared. Anyway, as long as he''s alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 The next morning, Lin was slowly awakened by the sound of smashing the wall. She thought someone was coming to find fault again. She immediately turned over and got up. She grabbed the bone knife and rushed out. But I saw a big hole in the rock wall of my house. As for the people who smashed the wall, it was frost cloud! Lin slowly saw that he was smashing the wall, and was angry on the spot. "Are you crazy? What''s wrong with smashing my wall? " Frost cloud see her coming, ear tip can''t help but slightly red, but the expression on his face is still irresistible: "this is not only the wall of your house, but also the wall of my home. I can smash it as much as I want, you can''t control it!" "This is my house! When did it become your home? " "You''ve become my partner. Your home is my home!" Frost cloud is very arrogant when he says this, but his eyes unconsciously think that Lin slowly glances on his face, and the sharp wolf claw also slows down the action of digging the wall. He was worried. What if she refused to acknowledge their partnership? After all, he is not like Bai Di. He could not please her, nor did he have the strength of the three-star spirit beast. Lin slowly heard his words, first a Zheng, then could not help but blush. She glared at frost cloud angrily: "even if it is like this, then you can''t hit the wall casually!" Frost cloud see she did not deny what he said, know that she is to admit the partnership between the two people, a joy in the heart, digging hole action immediately returned to speed. "I''m going to get through two caves. It''s more convenient." What is convenient? Of course, it is convenient for him to turn the little female into his own bed! There''s no reason that the big tiger can sleep with her, but he can only sleep alone in the next room. He has to fight for his own welfare! Then the White Emperor came out. The conversation between frost cloud and Lin had been heard by him just now. He thought about it carefully, but he didn''t mean to expose it. He said to Lin slowly, "you just woke up? I''ve cooked the soup and put it on the stove. You can eat it "Oh." After Lin walked slowly, the White Emperor looked at the frost cloud who was busy digging the hole and said slowly, "you saved my life. I helped you once. We are even. In the future, we will compete fairly." Frost cloud of course knows what he says "fair competition" means, and immediately returns without showing weakness. "I''ll wait for your words, fair competition! I will never let you Bai Di laughed and said, "let''s see." He was about to turn away when he heard frost cloud speak again. "Although I don''t know why you, as a three-star spirit beast, will appear in this place, but I have to warn you, no matter what your purpose is, I will not let you go if you have the intention of harming slow and rock wolf clan!" The White Emperor''s feet slightly, looked at him casually: "I just want to live with slowly, I don''t want to take care of other things." "Hum!" Lin slowly walked into the kitchen and found that in addition to the soup, there was also a clean source leaf fruit beside it. Palm big green fruit, just close to it, you can smell a sweet smell. Lin slowly took a sip of the soup, which was delicious! How many times better than the soup she cooked! It seems that Bai Di is very talented in cooking. He only cooks a few times, and his skill is so good. In the future, we must cultivate his interest in cooking and make him the first chef in ancient times! When I think of Lin who can eat the whole table of Manchu and Han in ancient times, I feel that the whole future is full of happiness! Lin drank up the soup in a slow breath, then took the original leaf and fruit, and slowly chewed it up. She was thinking about what had just happened. Frost cloud''s words remind her that she has become a partner with two male orcs. For the next three months, the three of them will have to live together. I hope those two guys can spend the time peacefully. Baidi and shuangyun came back from the outside this time. They not only brought back yuanyeguo, but also brought a large package of sweet fruits. This kind of fruit will grow all the year round, but the taste of sweet fruit in winter is not as sweet as other seasons. The sweet fruit in winter tastes sweet and sour. Many females don''t like it, but Lin slowly thinks it''s very good. The number of sweet fruit is more, Baidi and shuangyun don''t like to eat, and Lin slowly can''t eat it all by himself. So she divided the endless sweet fruit into two parts. One part was crushed and made into jam, and the other was stored in a stone jar and put into the cellar to brew fruit wine for taste. In addition, Baidi and shuangyun also brought some herbs back. Lin slowly cleaned up some of the more valuable and rare herbs. She called shuangyun over and gave him the medicine wrapped in animal skin: "you take these to the old witch doctor. His old man has spent a lot of effort to save you and Bai Di. These herbs are used as a gift of thanks to the old man." Frost cloud hummed: "I help you run errands, you have to give me some reward." "What do you want?" "I want you to sleep with me tonight!" Lin slowly turned into a big red face: "in the daytime, what are you talking nonsense about?" "We are partners, and sleeping together is a matter of course." Frost cloud raised his chin, a group of natural appearance. "Yes, but I''m used to sleeping alone. I don''t want to sleep with others for the time being." "You''re lying!" Frost cloud indignant, "you used to sleep with that tiger every night, he sometimes touched you, let you make a very sweet and attractive voice, I heard all of them!" Lin said slowly Why is the sound insulation of this rock wall so bad? She wants to complain! Lin, who was exposed on the spot, was more embarrassed slowly. She avoided the sight of frost cloud, and her eyes wandered: "it''s not the same." "What''s different?" Lin slowly thought about it, or decided to spread out the matter and said: "White Emperor and I are two lovers, but you don''t like me, I just take you as a friend, I think we two still don''t sleep together will be better." The frost cloud froze. In the long and narrow dark green eyes, the injured look flashed quickly. He clenched his fist, gazed at Lin slowly, gnawed his teeth and said, "what do you mean by this? You want to say you don''t like me at all, do you? Then why do you want to be my partner? " "It was an emergency at that time. If I didn''t make a partner with you, you would not be able to evolve smoothly. It is very likely that you will be killed. I can''t let go of death." "Now that I''ve finished my evolution, what are you going to do? Abandon me Frost cloud efforts to Chin too high, so that he looks very strong, not because of each other''s words and panic. "We''re not partners by mating, so we''re not really partners. After three months, we''re going to break up and you''ll be free." Lin said slowly and sincerely. She said these words after careful consideration. Shuangyun doesn''t like females. Forcing him to mate with females will definitely make him unhappy. He didn''t want to see her happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 What is not a true partnership? He is her partner now, no one can deny this relationship! The frost cloud is not strong. He would like to put the little female in front of him to the ground, mate with her, and completely seat the title of this partner! But reason told him not to. Bai Di''s last use of strength to Lin not only hurt her, but also left a big shadow in her heart. At that time, she was trembling with fear, and frost cloud still remembers it today. He was reluctant to treat her like that. Frost cloud took a lot of effort to suppress his anger. He grabbed the medicinal materials in Lin''s hands and said angrily, "isn''t it just a run? Can''t I go yet? " Didn''t he just want to take advantage of the opportunity? She needs to open her mouth to break the partnership! The big deal is that he doesn''t want any good, isn''t it?! Frost cloud in the heart is particularly aggrieved, he glared at Lin slowly, and then ran away with the medicine. Lin Huan buffered his back and called out, "go back quickly. We''ll wait for you to have dinner in the evening." Frost cloud ran into the old witch doctor''s room and threw the medicine in front of Lang Zhu. "This is a thank you gift that I slowly asked me to bring to you. She said thank you for your trouble during this time." Lang Zhu''s house also has a lot of medicinal materials, which are dispensable to him, but he still accepted them with a smile: "not bad, not bad, worthy of being a companion orc, finally know that reciprocity is a matter of reciprocity." Frost cloud sat down on the ground, silent. Lang Zhu noticed that he was in a low mood, so he pushed aside the herbs in front of him and sat down in front of him. "What''s wrong with you? Is it a conflict with the little girl in the family Frost cloud is silent for a while, just hard ground says: "she does not like me." "Did you? I think she likes you a lot "Lying, she just doesn''t like me! She told me that herself Frost cloud said here, his eyes turned red. The male orc, who had never changed his face even at the critical moment of life and death, turned red. Lang Zhu was obviously surprised by his expression change, and immediately asked, "what''s going on? Tell me the story from beginning to end, and I''ll give you a good analysis. " Lin slowly put the jam into the wooden jar, and then took out two large pieces of dried meat from the cellar. She called the White Emperor over and said, "are you busy now? Can you come out with me? " "Where are you going?" the White Emperor asked "I''m going to Muxiang''s house. She helped us yesterday. I want to give her something as a gift." "Yes, I''ll go with you." Bai Di took the meat and the wooden jar in one hand, and slowly picked up Lin in the other hand, and let her sit on his arm. On the way, many orcs cast envious and envious eyes at the White Emperor. They are still single. The white tiger has already embraced a cute and soft little female. It''s so hateful! Lin was embarrassed by the hot sight of the male orcs. She hugged the White Emperor''s neck subconsciously. The White Emperor glanced at the male orcs. The powerful power of the three-star spirit beast spread out, so that the orcs'' faces changed, and they took back their sight one after another. They did not dare to look at Lin slowly any more. At the door of Muxiang''s house, Lin slowly asks Bai Di to put himself down. She tried to shout twice: "Muxiang! Are you at home? " No one answered. Lin slowly doubts, isn''t Muxiang at home? Just as she was about to come back another day, the voice of Muxiang suddenly came out of the room: "is it slow? Come in After getting permission, Lin slowly and immediately took Bai Di''s hand and ran into the house happily. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that Muxiang was sitting on the ground, and two strong male orcs were holding her one after another. The action was very fierce, the painting style was quite wild, and the sound of slapping was endless. Lin said slowly I''ll go! This picture is really hot! She quickly turned her back and said, "how can you do such things in broad daylight?" Muxiang groaned and replied, "even in broad daylight, I have nothing to do. Anyway, I''m idle. Why don''t you do something meaningful?" Lin slowly wanted to plug his ears. Muxiang''s groan was so intense that she felt goose bumps all over her body! Lin slowly couldn''t listen to it any more. He took the White Emperor and ran outside. "Let''s go outside and call us when you''re done." As he ran out of the room, Lin slowly rubbed his ears and tried to rub all the sounds he had just heard towards his ears. Bai Di looked at her in a funny way: "you don''t have to care too much. This kind of thing is very common." "What''s normal? Do you mean it''s normal for them to play 3 / P in the daytime and invite their friends in and watch out? " If so, they are too bold and unrestrained?! "It''s winter, it''s a good time to mate. Males don''t have to go hunting. They have a lot of time at home to mate with females and try to make them pregnant. After the snow melts, the forest enters the spring, the earth is warm and the flowers are blooming, the prey and fruit are very abundant, and the females give birth at that time, which can maximize the survival probability of the young That''s why Mu Xiang says they''re doing something meaningful. For the orcs, reproduction is the most significant thing for them. Lin was very embarrassed: "even so, you don''t have to play 3 / P, right? It''s too heavy "Maybe it''s Mu Xiang''s personal interest," Bai Di glanced at her. "It seems that you don''t like this kind of play. Don''t worry. I don''t like to share you with other males." Lin''s face turned red when he came slowly. She covered her face with shame: "you said that others are good, why do you want to pull on me?" "Because I''m not interested in other people''s affairs, I''m only interested in you." This is both straightforward and explicit. Lin''s face grew redder slowly. After waiting for a long time, Muxiang and they finished. Lin slowly led the White Emperor''s hand into the room, still can smell the subtle smell in the air. She coughed gently and asked Bai Di to put the gift in front of Muxiang. "I made some jam myself, and I thought you might like it, so I brought some to you and thank you for your help yesterday." The orcs don''t know how to be polite. When Muxiang heard her, she immediately said with a smile, "we are friends. It''s right to help each other." She opened the wooden jar and smelled the sweet fruit. She liked it very much. She dipped a little jam with her finger and put it into her mouth. It''s a little sour. She didn''t like to eat sour food, but she didn''t know why. Now she thinks the taste is very good! "How do you do this? Teach me Lin said with a slow smile, "OK, come to me when you are free. I''ll teach you how to make jam." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 After listening to frost cloud, Lang Zhu glared at him. "You just can''t speak! Do you know what females like best? Sweet words Frost cloud is very disdainful: "I am the most powerful wolf in the rock wolf clan. Every time I fight, the prey is always the largest. I don''t need sweet words. I can crush those male orcs only by my strength!" Lang Zhu turned his eyes impolitely: "since you are so powerful, why are you still inferior to Bai Di''s position in the little female''s heart?" Frost cloud was fiercely hostile for a moment, his face immediately became very ugly. "If you don''t like to hear it, the White Emperor is not only a three-star beast, but also very gentle and considerate. He takes good care of the little girl. It''s not surprising that she will like him!" Frost cloud is not happy to hear, but can not refute. Lang Zhuyu''s focus on long advised: "don''t say anything else, just take care of the female. You really need to learn from Bai Di." Frost cloud is unwilling: "I don''t want to learn from that tiger!" "If you don''t learn, you''re likely to lose the female." Frost cloud''s eyes turned red again. He can bear anything, but he can''t bear to lose the matter of slowness! Lang Zhu patted him on the shoulder: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Take out the calm that you usually lead the wolves to hunt." Frost cloud think of his usual hunting mood, irritable heart gradually calm down. Longzhu said: "you regard slowness as your prey. How to kill the prey with one strike is your best thing. You should know how to do the best for yourself." If the frost cloud thinks. Lang Zhu saw that he had an idea, so he changed the topic: "stay for dinner with me in the evening?" "No, wait for me to have dinner at home slowly." After saying this, frost cloud stood up and left without looking back. Lang Zhu shook his head and said with a smile: "this stinky boy, if you have a partner, you will forget your elders!" Frost cloud back home, see the White Emperor is barbecue, rich meat aroma filled the whole room. Lin slowly in front of a bowl of steaming soup, she saw frost cloud back, immediately waved to him: "come and eat!" Frost cloud went to sit down. Lin slowly cut a large piece of barbecue with a bone knife and handed it to him: "have a taste and see how it tastes?" Frost cloud took a bite and didn''t evaluate the taste. He said, "I still have some dried meat in my room. I''ll move them here later." Since it is a family, the food should be put together naturally. Lin said slowly, "no, we have enough food in storage anyway." "It''s a matter of course for male orcs to feed their partners. Are you disgusted that I''m not getting enough prey?" Lin slowly and quickly waved his hand: "no, no! You''ve killed so many prey that I don''t mean to dislike you! " After a pause, she added, "if you don''t mind the trouble, bring the food here." Bai Di cut the meat into thin slices and put it in the bowl in front of her. At the same time, he said, "the cellar may not fit. I''ll dig the cellar a little bigger later." Lin nodded slowly, "yes." The meat is roasted to be burnt outside and tender inside. With a little sweet juice on it, it''s really delicious! She filled her mouth with barbecue, and as she ate, she gave the emperor a thumbs up and praised his cooking. White Emperor smile: "eat slowly, be careful to be scalded again." Thinking of the experience of being scalded last time, Lin slowly and sheepishly smiles. Frost cloud looked at the warm interaction between them, and his heart was sour. He looked down at the barbecue in his hand and found that he was not only inferior to Bai Di in strength and character, but also poor in cooking. By contrast, he seems to have nothing to let Lin slowly look at. After eating and drinking, Bai Di went to dig a hole in the cellar. Frost cloud moved the food stored in his house into the cellar. Lin slowly helped to stack the food neatly. The three worked together and soon finished the work. Lin was sweating slowly. She burned some hot water and simply scrubbed her body. Bai Di helped her make the bed and light a fire nearby. He gently looked at slowly: "you go to sleep, call me if you have something." Lin slowly sat down on the stone bed, reached out and touched the soft and thick animal skin. He couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you sleep here?" "I''ll sleep next door." Bai Di still remembers the things he hurt slowly. Even if he didn''t blame him slowly, he couldn''t forgive himself. So he offered to sleep in separate rooms. If he approached the animal slowly, he would be less afraid of the animal. Lin slowly understand his mood, she comforted him a few words, but the effect is not big. Bai Di belongs to the type that looks tender and considerate, but he is very stubborn in his heart. If he doesn''t want to open up this matter, no matter how many words others say will not help. Lin slowly can only watch him leave. He looks very lonely. Lin slowly fell asleep until he felt a little thirsty. She opened her eyes, drew wood out of the fire and went to the kitchen by the light of the fire. Unexpectedly, the smell of food came out of the kitchen. Who can cook in the middle of the night? Is it a thief?! Lin slowly felt a tight heart, she carefully into the kitchen, found an orc squatting by the fire barbecue. By the light of the fire, she could see the other person''s face. It''s frost cloud! Frost cloud''s senses are very sharp, almost when Lin slowly walked into the kitchen, he found someone came in. He immediately raised his head and met Lin slowly. Both were surprised. Frost cloud quickly hid the things in his hands behind him, and became more and more bluffing because of his panic: "what are you doing here?" Lin walked slowly. First, he looked at the charcoal ash on his face, and then looked at the pieces of barbecue that had not been collected by him before. Without exception, all of them were burnt and dark, and it seemed that they were not delicious. She blinked: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come here to barbecue? Aren''t you full at night Frost cloud turned his face: "it''s none of your business!" In the evening, he saw that he was slowly praising Bai Di''s cooking skills. He was envious, jealous and resentful. He remembered the old witch doctor''s persuasion, so he decided to learn cooking from Bai Di. Of course, with his pride, he is absolutely impossible to ask Bai Di for advice on cooking. So he sneaked into the kitchen in the middle of the night, recalling the process of Baidi''s barbecue, and exploring how to roast it in practice. It''s a pity that several pieces of meat have failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 Those pieces of meat were roasted black and hard by frost cloud, and they were like stones in the mouth, which were very bad to eat. He originally intended to destroy these failed products, so that no one knew about it. Unexpectedly, Lin slowly appeared suddenly. All the stupid things he did were found out. Slowly, he will be more and more disliked. Frost cloud is both upset and depressed. Lin slowly walked to him and sat down. He took the piece of meat that he had hidden behind his back and patiently explained. "The meat must be cut before it is roasted. If you put a large piece of meat on the fire like this, it is easy to cause the outside to be scorched, but the meat inside is still raw." Frost cloud stretched his face and asked rigidly, "then, how can I do that?" "Do you have a knife?" Frost cloud did not have a knife, he directly showed his wolf''s paws: "is this OK?" Wolf''s claws are extremely sharp, much sharper than bone knives. Lin slowly and immediately said, "of course." Under her command, shuangyun cuts the meat into small pieces with her claws, then string it onto the stick, spreads the seasoning on it, and slowly roasts it on the fire. The barbecue was a success. Although the taste is still not as delicious as the meat baked by Baidi, it is better than those failed products roasted before frost cloud. Frost cloud looked at the barbecue in his hand and was very depressed. Even though he tried hard to learn, the roast meat was not as good as Bai Di. Everything is not as good as Bai Di''s, what can I take to compete with Bai Di slowly?! Lin slowly originally planned to go back to sleep, but she was acutely aware that there was something wrong with frost cloud''s mood. She asked cautiously, "are you not happy?" Frost cloud pursed her lips, did not answer the question: "do you still care if I open happy?" Lin slowly did not know how to answer. Frost cloud hung down the dark green eyes: "you can only see that tiger in your eyes, how I do to you, it doesn''t matter at all." "Of course it does Lin retorted slowly and without hesitation, "you are also very important to me!" "Is it?" Frost cloud sneers, obviously does not believe what she said. Lin has been used to his pride. At this time, when he saw his self mocking sneer, he felt very uncomfortable, as if something was blocking his heart. She couldn''t help holding his hand: "I mean seriously, you''re very important to me!" Frost cloud lowered his head and looked at her holding his hand. Small, white hands. People can not help but want to hold it in the palm of the hand, never let go. Seeing him still did not speak, Lin slowly thought he was still unhappy, so he continued to say. "Although you usually like to say some annoying words, but you are actually very good, you have helped me a lot, I thank you very much." Frost cloud glanced at her: "do you just thank me?" Lin thought slowly, "of course, it''s not just thanks." Frost cloud approached her: "what else?" The distance between the two was shortened a lot, the fire reflected on his handsome face, the original sharp eyebrows were softened a lot, and the dark green eyes actually showed a little affection and expectation. Maybe the atmosphere is too ambiguous, maybe his eyes are too tender, or she is not awake. Her heart beat faster and her face became hot. This kind of girl Huaichun reaction let her understand one thing. She was moved to frost cloud. This rebellious wolf male, let her unconsciously have a good impression on him. This makes Lin slowly feel guilty. After all, she has decided to grow old together with Bai Di, but now she is suddenly moved to another male. If Bai Di knows, he will be very sad. Frost cloud stares at her face, her expression changes to take a panoramic view, in the heart move, suddenly asked. "Do you like me?" Lin slowly became confused. Her brain was blank and her face was red. Oh, my God! He could see it! What should she do? Deny it? But she didn''t want to lie to frost cloud. Admit it? What about Bai Di? She doesn''t want to be a playful bad woman! Frost cloud saw her staring at herself without speaking. Her eyes were full of confusion and panic. The little female is really simple, in the mind that point of thought all displays on the face, lets the human see in the end. She really liked him. The bitterness in frost cloud''s heart disappears, and the great surprise surrounds him. He wants to run out and shout out all the orcs and tell them that not only does he like to be slow! Slowly also like him! They love each other! Frost cloud tries to press down the impulse in the heart and forcibly pretends to be calm: "why don''t you answer me?" Lin slowly avoided his sight, lowered his eyes with a guilty heart and stammered, "I, I don''t know." Frost cloud raised her chin, not let her avoid. "What''s not knowing? Like is like, not like is not like. " Lin slowly encountered this kind of situation for the first time. She was very nervous. Looking at her pretty face, she felt that her heart beat faster. She couldn''t help thinking, if she went on like this, would she have a heart attack?! Seeing that she didn''t speak, frost cloud raised her lips and said with a playful smile, "look at your poor little appearance. I like me but dare not say it. Is it because of fear that I will refuse you?" Lin said slowly "I hate females, but for the sake of your liking me so much, I can give you a chance to like me." Lin slowly said: "Why don''t you talk? Is it because you are happy and stupid? " Lin slowly has nothing to say. She didn''t know that this guy was not only mean, but also a brain tonic! "Can''t you stop being so narcissistic?" she retorted Frost cloud is in a good mood now. Even if he is ridiculed, he doesn''t get angry: "I know you are shy. It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike you." "Where am I shy?" "If you''re not shy, what are you blushing about?" Lin slowly looks like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, and his hair suddenly explodes. This guy is so annoying! What''s more, she even has a good feeling for this guy! She must be blind! Lin couldn''t stay. She got up suddenly: "I don''t talk nonsense with you anymore. I''m going to go back to sleep." "Wait a minute." Lin slowly stares at him: "what else do you want to say?" "Do you remember what you promised me before I went to save Bai Di?" After his reminder, Lin slowly remembered that she had promised frost cloud, as long as he came back alive, she would promise him a request. "What do you want me to do?" she asked "I want you to mate with me." Lin slowly thought that he had heard something wrong and could not help rubbing his ears: "what?" Frost cloud raises chin slightly, each word says incomparably clearly. "I want to mate with you. That''s what I want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Lin was scared to run away. When she got up the next morning, she had not recovered. Yesterday, frost cloud even said he would mate with her?! Lin slowly covered her face. It must have been in her dream last night that she had hallucinations. Frost cloud hates the female. How could she want to mate with her?! Lin slowly did enough mental construction, only slowly moved out of the bedroom. Bai Di has already made breakfast. He smiles gently to Lin: "come and have a meal." Lin slowly looked around, did not see the shadow of frost cloud, can not help but feel relieved. After last night''s conversation, she doesn''t know what to do with him now. It would be better to avoid it temporarily. Lin slowly drank up the broth cooked by Bai Di. She was full of praise for its delicious taste. Just after breakfast, Muxiang came to the door with her male partner. Lin slowly took out some sweet fruits from the cellar and began to teach Muxiang how to make jam. Muxiang studies very seriously. Her male partner, named Jiuyuan, is tall and strong, calm and introverted, and takes good care of Muxiang. She is a very reliable ORC. He is the most powerful male Orc in the whole rock wolf clan except frost cloud. Jiuyuan didn''t want to disturb her female''s study of making jam, so she sat outside chatting with Bai Di in her room. Finally, making a jar of jam, Muxiang stretched out: "it''s done at last!" "Do you want to have a rest?" Lin said slowly Although Muxiang is a female, her physical strength is not weak. She just makes a jar of jam. For her, she doesn''t feel tired. She just feels bored. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly approached Lin slowly and asked, "I heard that you have collected the frost cloud clan leader?" "Accepted" this word let Lin slowly feel embarrassed, but she still truthfully replied: "we are indeed married." Muxiang Mu Lu was surprised: "you are so good! Even the male who hates females so much as clan chief shuangyun can take it. You really give us female long face Lin slowly was boasted more and more embarrassed: "it''s just a coincidence." "Don''t be modest! Before that, several females in our family were still gambling to see who could win the leader of frost cloud clan. As a result, we all lost. In the end, only you won. Now you are the most powerful female of our rock wolf clan! " Lin slowly couldn''t help but blushed: "I''m really not that powerful..." Muxiang looked at her shyness and laughed more and more happily: "tell me, is the chief of frost cloud coarse? Long or not? Is his skill good? " These problems are too strong! Lin was so embarrassed that he could almost bleed. "You, you don''t talk nonsense. Frost cloud and I haven''t done that kind of thing." "Ah!" This time, Muxiang was surprised, "you didn''t mate? How did you become partners? " Lin slowly calmed down a little, and said something about the evolution of frost clouds. "So it is," Muxiang showed a clear color. "I was still curious. How did you win down the frost cloud clan leader? It turns out that he was forced to be your partner Lin slowly lowered his eyes: "yes." Muxiang put her arm around her shoulder and said with great momentum: "even if he is forced to do so, he is already your partner now. You will sleep him when you turn back. He will never escape from the palm of your hand in his life." Lin slowly blushed: "I dare not sleep with him." "How dare you? Doesn''t he want to? " Lin slowly thought of what frost cloud said last night, and could not help but blush: "it''s not that I don''t want to..." "Since there is no unwillingness, that is to say yes!" Muxiang said quickly, "I said, how could a male refuse to mate with a female? What''s more, chief frost cloud seems to like you very much! " Lin slowly surprised: "does frost cloud like me?" "If he doesn''t like you, how can he copulate with you? Do you forget what frost cloud did to Liya when she came to find fault? That''s how he treats females he doesn''t like. Think about it for yourself Lin slowly in the heart quietly compared frost cloud in the face of Liya and her attitude, found that it is not quite the same. Although frost cloud is always sneering at her, she always stands on her side at the critical moment. He even ventured to search for the White Emperor in the snow covered forest for her. Thinking of this, Lin''s slow mood can not help but become subtle. Muxiang said to her, "you''re just too timid. If you had been replaced by other females, you would have already rushed forward to crush the head of the frost cloud clan." Lin slowly looked down at his small arms and legs: "my body can not crush him." "Then tempt him to overpower you!" Lin slowly thought about mating, and the first picture came out of her mind that night, when the drunk white Emperor pressed on her body and tried to force her to penetrate her body. It was too thick and too long for her to bear. If Bai Di''s piece is the average of every male orc, she won''t have to have sex with a male Orc in her life. Thinking of this, Lin slowly felt depressed. Is she really useless? Muxiang asked, "what''s the matter with you? You look glum. " Lin slowly remembered the scene of Muxiang mating with two male orcs at the same time. He couldn''t help but blurt out, "don''t you feel pain when you mate?" Just as soon as this word asked the exit, Lin slowly''s face burst red. My God, what did she ask just now? What a shame! Without waiting for Lin to change the topic slowly, Muxiang said, "no, I feel very comfortable and cool." You asked slowly, "is it painful to observe her expression?" Although very shameful, but Lin slowly or nodded: "well." "Why? Is it because of your partner''s poor skills? " Lin slowly bowed his head to his fingers, and his voice was very low: "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel like I''ve been torn." Muxiang showed a clear expression: "probably because your place is too small, male Ding Ding can''t be inserted, so it makes you feel very painful. In fact, there have been females before." Lin slowly and immediately asked, "then how did she finally solve it?" "There''s a fruit that stimulates a female''s body and makes her place more flexible and elastic. You can use it to minimize the pain of mating." Lin slowly wondered, "what kind of fruit is that?" "It''s called yuanyeguo. It grows deep in the jungle. It''s a very hard to find fruit. But it only bears fruit in winter. This is a troublesome thing. You can ask the old witch doctor. Maybe he will have it." Lin slowly moved his eyes to the entrance of the cellar. There''s a jar full of source fruit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Muxiang tells Lin about how to use the source fruit. After Muxiang leaves, Lin slowly gets into the cellar, opens the stone jar, and takes out a source leaf fruit from it. Since the White Emperor has taken out more than ten of them every day, Lin has taken out a lot of them to make him feel better. At first, she thought that this kind of fruit was like a health product, which could nourish her body. After listening to the words of Aucklandia, she knew that the original leaf fruit could also have that wonderful use. Thinking of Muxiang''s words, Lin slowly couldn''t help blushing. She will take out the original leaf fruit and put it into her purse. As soon as Lin slowly got out of the cellar, he saw that the White Emperor was preparing to come in. They met each other and were stunned. Bai Di took the lead in asking, "what are you doing below?" "I''m sorting food," Lin said "Did you just do it last night?" Lin couldn''t answer slowly, so he stopped talking and ran away from him with a wooden cup. Bai Di looked at her back, thinking. The little girl seems to be hiding something from him As soon as Lin walked out of the kitchen, she heard frost cloud calling her. "Slowly, come out." Lin slowly to now still some dare not see him, she slowly moved out of the door, see frost cloud, eyes can not help but dodge. "What''s the matter?" Frost cloud see her like a little daughter-in-law like, shy look, in the heart is very like, can''t help but want to hold her in the arms, a good rub meal. But now there is business to do, he can only bear the impulse in his heart. Frost cloud slightly raised his chin: "you don''t have to be sorry. We don''t have to worry about mating. Now I have another thing to tell you." Lin slowly became angry: "I''m not in a hurry to mate with you!" "Well, you''re not in a hurry." Frost cloud helplessly looks at her, tone is very perfunctory, obviously is to deny her as a shy performance. Slowly Lin became more and more angry. How can there be such a narcissistic person in this world?! Frost cloud pinched her small face, and his soft and smooth hand made him very satisfied: "don''t worry. When this is done, we will mate immediately." "I don''t want to mate with you! You narcissist Frost cloud''s eyes are full of doting: "really a duplicity of the small female." In order to avoid being killed by him, Lin slowly and decisively decided to change the topic. "What do you want from me? Come on, I''m busy! " Frost cloud also did not go around with her, concise and comprehensive said: "Liya is pregnant." "Ah!" Lin slowly did not understand why he wanted to tell himself this matter, she was stunned for a moment, immediately out of a bold guess. "The child in her belly is not yours, is it?" Frost cloud immediately turned green: "what are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Liya. How could she have conceived my child Lin slowly thought of frost cloud face Liya when not false language, also feel his guess is a bit unreliable. She coughed a little, pretending she hadn''t said anything just now, and went on to ask, "what are you doing with this?" "Liya bullied you. I had planned to keep her in prison all the time. After the snow melted, I would throw her and all the male orcs she brought out." However, Liya was pregnant. The female orcs in pregnancy are very delicate, and if they are not careful, they will die twice. Now her male partners are all making a fuss, asking shuangyun to let Liya go. Frost cloud has always had no good face to the female. What''s more, Liya once bullied his little female. He always remembers this hatred. He doesn''t care if Liya is pregnant or not. Anyway, he just can''t let her off easily! But the old witch doctor called him to let her go. After all, Liya is a female, and she is still pregnant. If she has an accident in prison, her male partners will not give up. It''s going to be a real fight when the time comes. It must be another fight. Frost cloud slowly said to Lin: "Liya was arrested because she bullied you. As a victim of this matter, how to deal with her has been decided by you." Lin slowly blinked: "if I want to kill her revenge, will you agree?" "Killing people is too bloody for you to do. You wait here. I''ll kill her for you." He said this and was ready to go to prison to kill. Lin slowly and hastily pulled him: "the crime of killing a female is not light, not to mention she is still pregnant. Are you not afraid to be criticized and reviled?" Frost cloud raised his chin, a face of defiant: "I don''t care what other people think, but I''m not the patriarch anymore. I''ll take you out of the rock mountain and live in other places together." Lin was moved slowly. She couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, even if I hate Liya again, but the child in her belly is innocent, and I can''t kill a child." Frost cloud is stunned: "do you want to let her go?" "Well, let it go." Frost cloud fixed to look at her: "because you don''t want to embarrass me, you are willing to take the initiative to give way to Liya, right?" Lin slowly a face inexplicable: "ah?" "I know you like me very much and want to take care of my feelings. I''m really touched. " Lin Xiaoyan: "Don''t worry. I''ll come back to mate with you as soon as I''m done with Liya." Lin slowly blushed: "who wants to mate with you?" "I''ll go first. You''ll wait for me at home!" Frost cloud gave her a kiss on the face and then walked away quickly. Lin slowly in the heart is very crazy, she especially wants to catch up with him, grab his shoulder and shake hard. Who wants to mate with you? You super narcissist! Frost cloud opens the prison door and releases Liya and her male partners. When Liya saw the frost cloud coming, she couldn''t help being happy. She was really a duplicity ORC. Although he was cold and heartless, she still cared about her in her heart. Especially when she saw the star pattern on frost cloud''s arm, her eyes were bright. "Frost cloud, have you evolved? That''s great. After I give birth to the baby in my stomach, I''ll help you to have a baby right away! I''m so beautiful and you''re so strong. The child we''ve born together must be the most powerful one! " She rushed towards the frost cloud excitedly, eager to express her feelings for him. Frost cloud grabbed her neck, full of disgust in her eyes: "I was looking at your pregnancy will let you go, if you dare to trouble again, I will kill you!" Liya was shocked by the killing in his eyes, and her face turned pale. Her friends quickly gathered around and cried angrily, "let her go! She''s a female! She''s still pregnant Frost cloud released his hand and threw Liya into the arms of the male orcs like garbage. He said coldly: "if you want to save her life, just watch her. Don''t let her hang around in front of me, or I will kill her if I can''t help it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 When having dinner, frost cloud has been slowly said to Lin: "eat more meat, wait until you have the strength to mate." Lin Huan was so angry that he tried to paste the barbecue in his hand on his face. She glared at him angrily: "I didn''t want to mate with you!" "But you have promised me..." "Even if I promise to mate with you, it''s not necessarily now!" Frost Yun tried to persuade her: "it''s winter, it''s the best time for orcs to mate. If our baby can be born in spring, there will be a lot of food staring at him. He must be very strong!" Lin slowly but insisted: "no, I will not mate with you now." "If you don''t mate with me now, who are you going to mate with?" Frost cloud is very angry, the barbecue in the hand is pinched by him to change shape. Lin slowly slightly Zheng, eyes subconsciously toward the White Emperor. Even if she wanted to mate, she would give priority to Bai Di. Bai Di was the first Orc she met when she came to the world. He had always been good to her, and his position in her heart could not be shaken. Frost cloud''s intervention makes her feel guilty about the White Emperor. She wanted to make up for Bai Di as much as possible. The White Emperor is also looking at her, see her look over, he raised the corner of his mouth to smile: "have you had enough?" He was originally very beautiful, and now he laughed, which made him more beautiful. Lin slowly couldn''t help blushing and whispered, "well, I''m full." "Then you go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here." "I''ll clean it up with you." Frost cloud looks at the interaction between them, although insipid and impermanent, but has a kind of tacit understanding that other people can''t get involved. This makes frost cloud feel like an unnecessary person. Frost cloud''s heart suddenly flustered. He grabbed her wrist, and his dark green eyes fixed on her: "you want to give birth to Bai Di first, don''t you?" Lin could not answer slowly, his face was full of embarrassment. Looking at her appearance of flustered dodging, frost cloud''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. No need for her to speak, her response has given a positive answer. Frost cloud released his fingers and left in silence. Lin slowly did not catch up. Anyway, this matter will be faced sooner or later. If he can''t accept it, then after three months, the partnership between the two will be automatically released, and he can resume his freedom again. When she and Bai Di made up the room and were ready to go to bed, Bai Di made the bed for her as usual, and then prepared to turn around and leave. Lin slowly and suddenly pulled his wrist: "you wait a minute." Bai Di stopped: "what''s the matter?" Lin slowly avoided his sight, his face flushed, and his voice was so light that he could hardly hear: "you, you stay tonight." Bai Di Mu Lu was surprised: "are you afraid that I will do that to you?" She stammered: "I, I am not afraid to do that kind of thing with you, I am just, afraid of pain..." "I''m sorry, it was me who hurt you last time." Bai Di was not guilty, but also distressed. Lin slowly took out the Yuanye fruit hidden in his pocket and said dryly, "Muxiang told me that this kind of thing can relieve my pain, so I''ll try with you first." Since you decide to be a partner for the rest of your life, going to bed is inevitable. Although the initiative to speak will let Lin slowly feel very embarrassed, but she still plucked up the courage to say the idea in the heart. Bai Di was very kind to her, and she wanted to be nice to him. The White Emperor''s heart was in a mess. He held the little female in his arms, and his movements were extremely gentle, as if holding the world''s most precious treasure in his arms. "You don''t have to be forced. Even if you don''t mate, you will always be my partner. I will always love you." Lin''s eyes turned red. "Do you love me?" she asked in a trembling voice "Of course, you are my favorite." Lin slowly gets too little love in this life, so she cherishes every love. "As long as you love me. She hugged the White Emperor''s neck, raised her head, and clumsily kissed his face. Soft lips gently fall on the cheek, let Bai Di''s heart tremble. Although he is a fierce tiger, he is full of tender feelings. The White Emperor slowly and gently put Lin on the stone bed. His soft and delicate body fell into the animal skin. His delicate face was covered with red, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. She''s so nervous. White Emperor kisses her lips, the voice is deep and gentle: "if you feel uncomfortable, tell me, I will stop immediately." Lin slowly did not dare to look at his face. She closed her eyes and answered, "well." Bai Di took off her fur skirt as if opening a gift. The white and tender skin is as smooth as milk. Bai Di''s desire and lust deepened rapidly, but his strong self-control kept him awake. He bowed his head and kissed her all over the body with an almost devout heart. Originally white body, was dyed with attractive red. Just like a rose blooming at the beginning, waiting to be picked. Baidi put the fruit in his mouth, chewed it, and spread the juice between her legs. Green juice in contact with her body, immediately stimulate her to secrete a kind of smooth transparent mucus. The sweet fruit fragrance diffuses, Lin slowly feels the body more and more dry and hot, she can''t help but swing her waist, wet eyes are full of confusion and desire. Bai Di approached her and asked in a low voice, "may I go in?" Lin slowly ashamed can not, she covered her face, quietly won a: "well." Bai Di kisses the back of her hand, eyes incomparably affectionate: "I will be very gentle." Lin slowly felt his body was forced to open, although a little uncomfortable, but far from the pain last time. Bai Di had been observing her expression carefully. Seeing her frown, he stopped immediately and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is it painful? " Lin said in a slow, low voice, "it''s still ok..." Knowing that she didn''t hurt, Bai Di put down his heart and moved on. At this time, Lin slowly give way to each other, feel a heat flow from under the body overflow! She was frightened by the familiar feeling. She immediately opened her eyes and pushed the White Emperor away from her. Bai Di was stunned: "what''s the matter with you? Did I hurt you? " Lin slowly reached for a hand under his body. Hands full of blood. I''ll go! Here comes the damned aunt again! When the White Emperor saw the blood on her hand, his face immediately turned pale: "I hurt you again! I... " "It''s none of your business!" Lin slowly and hastily interrupted his wishful thinking, "it''s my holiday again, every month there are so many days bleeding, you have seen before, it''s OK." It''s a shame to call my aunt in the middle of bed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Lin slowly tore the sanitary napkin from the system and put it into the pants. She sat on the bed, wrapped in a thick soft blanket of animal skin, pale with blood loss, and very depressed. Finally, she got up the courage to prepare for the relationship with Bai Di, but was forced to stop because of her aunt''s sudden visit. She didn''t even dare to see the White Emperor holding the hard giant to help herself find sanitary napkins. It was a tragedy in the world! Lin slowly buried his face in the fur blanket, only showing a pair of uneasy big eyes: "sorry." The White Emperor took her into his arms with a blanket. His eyes were very gentle: "it doesn''t matter. We still have a lot of time. We can continue our efforts in the future." The next morning, frost cloud just entered the door, smelling a strong smell of blood. The smell of blood is not the same as ordinary blood, which is mixed with a little sweet taste. His face changed, and he strode into the bedroom. When he saw that Lin slowly turned pale, he was under the fur blanket. He could not help but pull up. "What''s wrong with you? Did you get hurt? I smell the smell of blood. I''ll go to the old witch doctor to show you. " Lin slowly and quickly called him: "I am not hurt, you don''t go to trouble the old witch doctor." "How can you smell so bloody? Don''t lie to me, you must be hurt Lin slowly is very listless now. He doesn''t even have much strength to speak. So the White Emperor took the initiative to call frost cloud aside and explained Lin''s special constitution. Frost cloud''s heart put back, as long as slowly did not hurt. But when he saw the appearance of slow Qi deficiency and weakness, he couldn''t help frowning: "you look very uncomfortable. Don''t you go to the old witch doctor?" "No, it''s a normal reaction. I''ll be fine after a few days off." Frost cloud helped her lie down and covered her fur blanket: "then you have a good rest. No matter what happens these days, you don''t move around. We do everything for you." Lin looked at him slowly and funny: "how do you look so gentle?" Frost cloud''s expression is stiff stiff, immediately hum a voice: "it is your illusion!" "Oh, really?" Frost cloud covered her eyes and ordered, "I count three, one, two, three, sleep!" Lin chuckled slowly. "What are you laughing at?" "I find you annoying sometimes, but sometimes cute." Frost cloud''s ear tip slightly red, tone is still very strong: "lovely is used to describe the female and cubs!" While they were chatting, the White Emperor quietly left the room. He went to the cellar and took the red berries out of the sealed stone jar. The old witch doctor said that this kind of fruit can replenish blood, and it is very helpful for her to eat it when her period comes slowly. Unfortunately, there are not too many red berries stored at home. He has to go to the old witch doctor to see if there are any surplus red berries in his family. Don''t know why, Lin slowly this time comes the period holiday, dysmenorrhea is very severe. She was curled up in the fur blanket, her face so white that she couldn''t speak. But the berries were still weak and red, and the pain was still hard to see. Frost cloud was burning with anxiety. Despite the slow obstruction, he ran to drag the old witch doctor over. Lang Zhu gave Lin a slow examination of his body and explained slowly. "You often run to the cave entrance some time ago. It''s snowy and you are very weak. You should have been ill at that time. But later, the White Emperor gave you yuanyeguo to help you suppress the disease. Now that you have your period, you are weak, and the sickness will take the opportunity to attack again Frost cloud asks nervously: "can her illness still be good?" Lang Zhu touched the white flower''s big beard: "of course, it can be good, just to have some pain." He squeezed several kinds of juice into juice, mixed with some strange powder, and then handed it to Lin''s mouth: "drink it, you will feel more comfortable." The color of the medicine looks strange, and it smells like a cold sweat. Lin slowly doesn''t want to drink. However, shuangyun and Bai Di didn''t give her the chance to refuse. They worked together hard and hard together, forcing her to drink the medicine. It was so bitter that it almost fainted. Bai Di quickly put several sweet fruits into her mouth, and then helped her to suppress the bitterness in her mouth. Lang Zhu said with a smile: "after drinking a bowl every day for five consecutive days, it should be OK." How could you drink for five days?! Slowly, Lin''s face turned whiter. She finally understood what Longzhu meant by "suffer a little". How can I suffer? It''s just like eating the hell out of it, OK! Lin slowly recuperated at home for seven days. During these seven days, Bai Di and shuangyun would keep watch on her every day for fear that she would disobey and secretly run out to play. Lin slowly very helpless, she is not a child, how can sneak out?! Finally, after seven days of hard work, her period finally left, and the bloody air on Lin slowly disappeared. The first thing she did when she got out of bed was to boil water and take a bath. After seven days, she couldn''t even get out of bed. She had to eat more than a dozen red berries every day. She almost thought that she was not a great aunt, but paralyzed in bed. Nine yuan suddenly ran over, always calm and calm at this time he became particularly excited. "Muxiang is pregnant! It''s my child Lin slowly surprised: "really? That''s really good. Congratulations Jiuyuan asked sincerely, "Muxiang can''t go out this time. If you have time, can you go and chat with her?" "Of course Lin slowly contacted the pregnant female for the first time. She felt both curiosity and expectation. I don''t know what kind of children the animals are like! Accompanied by Bai Di, she went to Muxiang''s home. Pregnant Muxiang looks no different from usual, that is, the waist is slightly thicker, and the figure has become plump and mellow. As soon as she saw it coming slowly, she was too happy to ask her to sit down. Lin slowly congratulated her. Muxiang touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m pregnant. You have to refuel!" Lin slowly a little embarrassed: "this thing must go with the luck." Muxiang carefully observed her expression and suddenly asked, "you haven''t mated with your partners yet?" Lin slowly and quickly covered her mouth: "keep your voice down!" Baidi and Jiuyuan are not far away. What if they hear about it? What a shame! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Muxiang took her hand away: "do you still feel pain? Isn''t it easy to use Lin slowly blushed and stammered: "after using yuanyeguo, the pain is not painful, that is It''s just that my body has been a little uncomfortable recently, so there''s nothing like that... " "So it is," Muxiang said with a sigh of relief. "The female''s body is indeed very delicate. You should pay more attention to maintenance. Anyway, you are still young, and there will be opportunities to mate and conceive offspring in the future." Lin was slowly said to be very embarrassed, she lowered her head and whispered, "Oh." Winter is really a good time to mate. The females in the tribe are pregnant one by one. It happened to be a fine day today. It was a sunny day. The sun fell on the snow and covered with golden light. The females gathered at the cave entrance, watching the snow scenery, chatting and eating fruit. Many of them had big stomachs and discussed parenting experiences with each other. The atmosphere was very harmonious. As one of the pregnant females, Aucklandia is naturally also among them. She slowly pulls Lin to accompany her. This is the first time that the orcs have come into contact with so many females. There are a large number of orcs in the rock wolf tribe. There are about 19 females. There are 18 females gathered here at this time. Almost all the females of the wolf clan have come, only frost cloud''s mother has not come. Lin watched them slowly and curiously. They don''t look beautiful, either because of the shape of the orcs, or because the conditions in the primitive world were too bad, resulting in their rough skin, rough and strong facial features and tall stature. According to Lin slowly visual inspection, their average height is more than 1.7 meters. Only 1.58 meters of forest slowly became the shortest among them. With her baby face and a little baby fat, she looks like an underage female cub! When all the females saw her, they couldn''t help asking her how old she was. Lin was very depressed. All the females were present. In order not to hinder their chatting and playing, all the male orcs left temporarily. Of course, there are also male orcs who are worried about their partner, hiding in a corner not far away, waiting silently for her partner to play enough before taking her home. Frost clouds are one of them. Crouching among a group of male orcs, his short silvery hair makes him stand out. Frost cloud is the patriarch. All the male orcs present know him and adore him. Knowing that he had found a partner, everyone was surprised and wished him well. Frost cloud surface is still that pair of drags the appearance, in the heart is actually very happy. Then these male orcs began to exchange their experiences in caring for the females. As a new man, frost Yun had no chance to speak. Most of the time, he just cocked up his ears, listened carefully to others, and then kept it in his heart. At this time, Liya suddenly appeared. She walked up to the females with her belly up and looked around them haughtily: "where is my position?" The females looked at each other. Muxiang frowned and said, "we have no one to invite you. There is no place for you here." Because of Liya''s bullying and insulting things, the sense of Muxiang to Liya is very poor. Later, under the guidance of Muxiang, the females of the whole rock wolf tribe have no good feelings for this domineering Liya. The same is beautiful female, slowly cute lovely, but Liya is very high, do not put anyone in the eye, really disgusting! No one invited her to this female party. I didn''t expect that Liya came uninvited! When she heard Muxiang''s words, she saw the cool eyes of other females, and she couldn''t help laughing: "I know you envy me for my beautiful appearance, and there are many strong male partners around me, so you unite to exclude me. I''ve seen many such things. Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you!" Her words caused a lot of anger. One of the oldest female grandmother stood up and said solemnly, "you are not welcome here. Please leave immediately." "What are you? Why let me go Instead of going, Liya took two steps forward, looking fearless. She had a big belly, and everyone didn''t dare to touch her, so she had to retreat to the side. Liya was very proud. She didn''t care about this party, but she was upset. Why did the little bitch get everyone''s love, but she could only be forgotten in the corner! She''s just messing up the party! She felt happy when everyone was upset. Ignoring people''s bad eyes, Liya walked to Lin slowly in front of her and looked at her up and down: "I heard that you have found a partner. Why are you not pregnant? Is it your health problem that you can''t have a baby? " Lin slowly frowned: "I have nothing to do with you." "Reproduction is the most important task for a female. If you can''t even get pregnant, what''s the use of keeping you? If I were you, I would have no face to stay here any longer. " Lin slowly don''t want to talk nonsense with her. Don''t open your eyes and don''t look at her. However, the neglected Liya refused to give up. She went to grab Lin''s shoulder and said, "Hey, did you hear me talking to you?" Lin slowly waved her hand: "don''t touch me!" As soon as Liya''s eyes turned, she fell to the ground. She covered her stomach and exclaimed, "Ouch! My stomach hurts! Why do you push me, Lin Everyone was shocked. Two females were afraid of her accident and rushed to help her up. However, she refused to get up and kept shouting on the ground. "It''s amazing! Lin slowly wanted to kill me and the children in my belly! If she can''t give birth to children herself, she will kill other people''s children. What a cruel heart Lin slowly had never seen such a shameless shrew. She was so angry that her face turned white. "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t push you, you fell yourself "I''m not a fool. How can I fall down? You''re lying. You want to hurt me Liya cried as she cried. The females around her didn''t know what to do. The movement attracted the attention of the male orcs not far away, and they came to ask what happened. Liya saw that so many orcs were coming, so she cried harder and harder to smear Lin slowly. The male orcs didn''t know the whole story, and they didn''t know what was going on at that time. When they heard what Liya said, they all looked at Lin slowly with a suspicious look. Lin slowly speechless, she kept retreating: "it''s not me, it''s nothing to do with me..." Only frost cloud knows that Lin slowly is wronged. He grabs Liya''s neck, and his eyes are awe inspiring: "if you dare to slander slowly, I will cut your tongue!" Liya was too scared to speak. Lin slowly but still backward, she is very afraid that the orcs will believe Liya''s words, really think that she is a vicious person who mutilates pregnant women. What she didn''t notice was that she was too far away. Until the foot stepped on the empty, she suddenly came back to God, he had pushed to the edge of the cliff! Frost cloud ran to her in horror and called her name. "Slowly!" However, it is still a step late. Lin slowly fell off the cliff! Everyone was stunned by the change. Frost cloud chased to the edge of the cliff, ready to jump. Nine yuan suddenly came back to his senses, grabbed frost cloud''s arm and roared, "don''t do anything stupid! This is a cliff. If you jump down, you will be broken to pieces! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 When Lin slowly fell off the cliff, he heard the sound of the system. "Warning! When the host encounters life danger, the system starts the self-protection program "Please prepare the host for space transfer!" When Lin was about to fall to the ground slowly, she suddenly saw nothing in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself lying in the thick snow. The chilling chill surrounded her and made her shiver. Lin slowly struggled to get up. First, he checked his body, which was intact and unhurt. system really awesome! She looked up and saw the white snow all around her. The sun was still hanging in the sky, the sun fell on her, but there was no warmth. It took her a long time to find the top of the rocky mountain far away. I didn''t expect that the system moved her to such a far place in order to save her. It must take a lot of effort to go back. Lin slowly hugged his arm, shrunk his neck, and opened his legs, which were stiff with cold, and walked toward the rock mountain one by one. She has to go back quickly, otherwise Baidi and shuangyun will be worried. She walked for a long time, until the sun was setting, and the distance between the Rocky Mountains seemed so far away. Without the sun, the temperature gets lower. Fortunately, snow can reflect light, and even at night, it is not dark enough to be invisible. Lin was cold and hungry slowly. She couldn''t walk any more. She wanted to find a place to hide from the wind and rain. She would go on her way after dawn. Nothing can be seen in the forest except the trees and stones buried in the ice and snow. It took her a long time to find a narrow cave. There was nothing in the cave. Lin slowly held her arm and sat for a while. She found that it would not work like this. She would be frozen into ice! She touched her purse, which contained kindling and a picture book of sheepskin, a few sweet fruits to satisfy her craving, and a bone knife. If she had known that she would fall into this situation, she should have put more meat in the bag! Lin slowly ate a sweet fruit. Instead of feeling hungry, he felt even more hungry. She held on to the remaining five sweet fruits, looked at them again and again, and finally could not bear to eat them. She stuffed the sweet fruit back into her bag and was ready to eat it when she was too hungry to support it. Lin slowly went to the cave to look for firewood, but unexpectedly found an orc in the snow. She ran over in a hurry and helped the man up. He is a very handsome male ORC. He is wearing a gray and white robe, which looks like cotton and hemp. He has long black hair and a diamond gem hanging on his forehead. There was a deep bone wound on his waist. The blood was frozen, and the blood didn''t flow out again. However, the vague appearance of blood still made Lin slowly afraid. Lin gently pushed his shoulder: "Oh, wake up!" There was no response. Lin''s heart pounded slowly. He should not be dead?! Trembling, she put her finger under his nose. The breath was weak, but still alive. Lin looks around slowly. There is only one Orc here. If you leave him alone, he may be frozen to death. She bit her teeth, lifted the orc up and staggered back into the cave. The originally narrow cave becomes more narrow because of the extra person. The forest slowly found some branches and lit them with fire. Finally, he felt a little warm. Then she watched the orc carefully. He is very beautiful, with slender eyebrows and eyes, thin lips like water, pale skin as if without a trace of blood, and long black hair flowing down his cheek, which is almost morbid and decadent and elegant. And the way he was dressed didn''t look like an ordinary Orc at all. Lin slowly stretched out his finger and quietly touched the cloth on his body. The color is really like cotton and hemp, but it is more light and soft than cotton and hemp. It feels slippery when you touch it. Judging from the orcs she met, the orcs here are still living in the stone age. Their clothes are mainly sewn from animal skins, with rough workmanship and simple styles. But the orc is obviously from a place with a higher standard of living. There are not only cloth, but also gems. Lin slowly hopes that the orc will survive, so that she can learn more from him. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep, sang Ye suddenly woke up in a coma. He opened his eyes and revealed his dark pupils. After a brief absence, his eyes quickly became sharp and cold. Where is this? What about the guys who were after him? Sang Ye noticed that there was a person nearby, a petite female, who was dozing off. She was wearing a fur skirt. Her skin was very white and her facial features were very delicate. Even in the temple, he had never seen such a beautiful female. A cold wind suddenly blew outside the cave, and the snow drifted in, making the forest shiver slowly. Seeing that she was about to wake up, sang Ye immediately closed her eyes and pretended to be in a coma. Lin slowly opened her eyes and looked out of the cave. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, but the fire in front of her was getting darker and darker. She added some firewood to the fire. All of a sudden the fire became bright again. Lin walked slowly to Sang Ye''s side and touched his forehead. Fortunately, there was no fever. The ice in the wound had melted and the blood was seeping out. She took out the bone knife, cut a piece of cloth from sang Ye''s clothes, and helped him to bandage the wound. Her movements were so gentle and careful that sang Ye never enjoyed such meticulous care. He couldn''t help but open his eyes, and the little females who were close to him were more and more beautiful, and their white and delicate skin was as attractive as milk. Lin slowly found that he woke up, very surprised: "you finally wake up!" Mulberry night looks at her bright smile, the mood also can''t help but follow to get better. But he has been used to the joy and anger, not in the form of color, even if the mood is good, the face still maintains a cold look: "is it you who saved me? Thank you Mulberry night want to sit up, Lin slowly and quickly pressed his shoulder: "you don''t move, your body wound just bandaged, if you move, it is easy to tear the wound." Mulberry night''s black eyes looked at her and asked meaningfully, "you know a lot. Are you a witch doctor?" His face is very beautiful, but his breath is very cold, especially when he is watching, there will be a kind of scalp numb tension. Lin slowly and carefully replied, "no, I''m just an ordinary female." "My name is Sangye. What''s your name?" "I''ll call Lin slowly, you can just call me slow." "Slowly..." Mulberry night chewed the name carefully, feeling that the name was like magic, gently swept from his heart, leaving a warm trace. Lin slowly resisted his fear and asked tentatively, "where are you from? How did you get here? I don''t think the wound on your body is like being scratched by a wild animal. The wound is very smooth, and it looks like being stabbed by a sharp weapon. Does anyone want to hurt you? " Sang Ye''s expression is very calm: "you also know how to look at the wound. It''s really not like an ordinary female ORC." Lin laughs slowly. She saw that the other party didn''t seem to want to answer those questions very much, so she shut her mouth very wisely and didn''t ask any more questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 After a night, Lin slowly became more hungry. She could not help but take out the five sweet fruits again, and swallowed quietly. Mulberry night looks at her pitiful look, can''t help but frown: "are you hungry?" Before Lin spoke slowly, a loud cry came out of her stomach. Well, the stomach has given a very clear answer. Mulberry night sat up: "the snow outside has been a little bit light, I go out to see if there are prey." Lin slowly and quickly said: "you still have injuries, can''t move around!" Mulberry night opened his clothes and pulled off the cloth strips on his waist, revealing the wound that had almost completely healed. He said calmly, "my wound is healed. Hunting is no problem for me." Lin slowly stares at his waist. The wound that was still bloody yesterday is almost healed, leaving only a shallow scar. Isn''t that amazing? In just one night, the wound healed automatically! It seems to be to see her in the heart of doubt, mulberry night light explanation: "my constitution is different from ordinary people, healing speed is faster." It turns out that he is gifted! Lin slowly, the heart is only convinced. Mulberry night will dress well: "what else to ask?" Lin shook his head slowly. Mulberry night said: "then I went out hunting, you stay here, don''t run around." Lin slowly originally wanted to say that he didn''t have to bother him, but when she touched his cold eyes, she didn''t dare to say it in her heart. She could only spit out a word: "Oh." It''s a cold winter. The animals in the forest are hibernating. Even if she is alone, there will be no problem. After mulberry night left, Lin walked out of the cave slowly and quickly. There was no sun today, and there were tiny snowflakes floating in the sky. She opened her eyes and looked for a long time before she could find the direction of the rock mountain. I don''t know what happened to shuangyun and Bai Di? They must be worried about her now. She has to get back in a hurry! Lin slowly wants to leave a note for sang ye, but there is no pen or paper here, and she does not know the words sang Ye wrote. After a moment''s hesitation, she finally decided to leave. Anyway, she and sang ye are just one-sided acquaintance. Even if she left, sang ye would not take it too seriously. The forest took a slow step and ran towards the Rocky Mountain. As she walked, she observed the environment along the way and found several wild fruits. According to the records in the sheepskin atlas, she picked out a kind of edible wild fruit and put it into her mouth to eat. The taste of wild fruit is not good, the flesh is dry and astringent, and there is a bitter astringent taste in the mouth. After eating the food, the feeling of hunger was relieved a lot. Lin slowly got up and went on his way. The whole forest has been covered by heavy snow, and the road on the ground can not be seen clearly. In order to avoid stepping into the pit, the forest slowly finds a branch. Before each walk, it must first explore the road with the branches, and then continue to move forward after confirming the safety. As a result, she moved much slower. It''s getting dark again, but the rock mountain is still far away. Lin slowly a little discouraged, she is really too useless, walked for two days did not go back. The wild fruit had been eaten, and she had only the five sweet fruits left in her hand. Hungry and cold, she had to eat two sweet fruits. The sweet taste made her want to cry. She resisted hunger, carefully put the remaining three sweet fruits into her pocket, and then began to look for a place to avoid the wind and snow. This time, her luck was poor. She couldn''t find a place to spend the night. Hunger and cold, let her strength quickly drain, she walked more and more slowly, and finally fell to the ground with a plop. Cold snow dregs covered her face. How cold it is! "What are you doing here?" Lin slowly struggled to raise his head, followed the reputation to see mulberry night did not know when to stand in front of himself. His face was still very pale, and his long black hair almost merged with the night. He looked at her, his cold black eyes without a trace of temperature. Lin slowly and acutely felt that his mood did not seem to be very good. She got up cautiously, rubbed her arms, and her voice trembled with cold: "I want to go home." Where are you frowning at home The distant rock mountain has already been flooded by night. The forest can''t find its specific direction, so it can only say dryly, "I live on a rock mountain." Mulberry night said without ceremony: "there is no rock mountain near here." Lin lowered his head slowly and stopped talking. Mulberry night will be a piece of fluffy fur on her body, coldly said: "follow me back." Lin looked at him slowly: "can you take me home? I really want to go home. Please help me Sang Ye''s eyes became more and more cold and gloomy: "why do you have to go home?" "My family is waiting for me to go back." "Family? Are they your parents? " "It''s not a parent, it''s a partner," Lin said slowly and quietly Mulberry night''s look slightly changed. When he first saw her, he could smell the smell of two male orcs in her body, but the smell was so light that he thought it was left by her father or brother accidentally. Unexpectedly, the two odors came from her two male partners. Sang Ye grabs her wrist, pulls her to the front, and asks in a deep voice, "have you mated?" Lin slowly blushed and shook his head: "No Mulberry night''s look slightly eased. "Since there is no mating, it''s not a real partner. Even if you don''t go back, it doesn''t matter to them. You''d better follow me," he said Without waiting for Lin''s slow opposition, sang Ye carried her fast through the night. Cold wind, blowing life pain, Lin slowly can only shut his mouth. They''ll be in the cave soon. The narrow and narrow cave has been deepened a lot by mulberry night, and it looks quite spacious. Mulberry night will slowly put the forest on the haystack, and then take out two stones, gently hit, between the stones burst out a spark. He used this spark to light the fire. Lin opened his eyes slowly: "are you phosphorite?" "You call it phosphorite? We call it flint, "Sang Ye handed the stone to her," if you like, take it to play. " Lin slowly took the stone, put it to the nose to smell, there is a smell of phosphorous powder. It looks like it''s phosphate rock. That''s right. The ignition point of phosphorous powder is very low, as long as a little friction, it can produce Mars. Lin slowly didn''t expect that there was phosphorite in this world. It seems that the world is not completely different from her original world. There should be some things in common. In winter, prey is scarce, mulberry night only caught a wild animal that looks like a hare. The fur on its body has been stripped off, and now it is draped on the forest slowly. Mulberry night washed the meat with ice and snow, tore off the tenderest piece of meat, grilled it on the fire, and then handed it to Lin''s mouth. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 As Lin slowly takes over the barbecue, he notices that Sangye''s finger is scalded. It should be that he was in the barbecue when he was accidentally burned. "Your hand..." Mulberry night looked down at his fingertip, said faintly: "was scalded to." The tone is very insipid, as if he is not scalded, do not care at all. "Does it hurt?" Lin asked slowly "I don''t feel much." Sang Ye sat far away from the fire. He tore the remaining raw meat into pieces, put it to his mouth and ate it slowly. Obviously, it is a savage act of rudimentary drinking blood, but in his doing, it seems particularly elegant and calm. Lin slowly stares at him: "don''t you like to eat cooked meat?" "I don''t like hot things." Lin slowly subconsciously looked at the fire: "the fire is also hot..." "So I don''t like fire." "Did you just roast the meat over the fire?" Mulberry night lightly glanced at her: "because you want to eat cooked meat." Because she wants to eat cooked meat, so he can resist the disgust of fire and help her barbecue. Lin was moved a little bit. She suddenly felt that the cold looking man in front of her didn''t seem to be as cold as he showed. Maybe he was just not good at expressing himself? Lin slowly finished the roast meat in his hand and got up and walked towards the cave entrance. Mulberry night immediately looked at her: "where are you going?" Lin slowly shook his greasy hands: "I''ll wash my hands." Mulberry night put down half of the meat, went to the hole, staring at her every move. Lin slowly very helpless: "now in the middle of the night, even if I want to run also can''t run, you don''t have to stare so tight." Sang ye did not speak, and her dark eyes were staring at her with no intention of compromise. Lin took him slowly. He had no choice but to follow him. She squatted down, wiped the grease off her hands with ice and snow, then picked up a clean ice crystal and put it in her mouth. I had so much barbecue just now. It''s greasy and greasy. I''ll have some ice to refresh myself. Lin slowly saw mulberry night staring at his mouth, thinking that he also wanted to eat, he handed over a piece of ice crystal: "do you want to eat?" Mulberry night light ground says: "I don''t like so cold thing." Lin slowly was curious: "you don''t like hot things or cold things. Is there anything else in the world that you like?" Sang Ye gazed at her face and did not speak for a long time. Lin has been used to his reticence and doesn''t care about it. She went back to the cave, tidied up the haystack and lay down. Sonny sat down not far from her. He leaned back on the cliff, and there was no trace of blood on his pale face. His long and thick eyelashes dropped slightly, leaving a deep shadow. His long black hair fell down his cheek, and his hair tips fell to the ground, thick as the night. Outside the cave began to blow a cold wind, cold wind and snow poured into the hole, blowing fire light shaking. Mulberry night looked at a frozen into a group of small female, slightly frowned. He got up and went to the entrance of the cave. He took off his gray robe and showed his slender and pale body. He threw the clothes aside and transformed them into their original shape. Black python, full of more than a meter thick snake body, the surface is covered with fine black scales, under the neck and tail tip can see a circle of silver gray lines. In the middle of the snake head''s eyebrow is a diamond shaped black gem. He crouched the snake in circles and blocked the entrance of the cave. Then he put the snake''s head on his body. His dark pupils watched the sleeping little female without leaving for a moment. The cold wind and snow was blocked by his body outside the cave, leaving the little female with a quiet and warm room. The next day, Lin slowly woke up and opened his eyes to see a huge snake head. She was frightened to roll down the haystack. Mulberry night opened his eyes, he saw slowly rolling to the ground, then stretched out his tail, rolled her up and gently put her on the haystack. Lin slowly and nervously looked at the python in front of him. His eyes stopped for a long time on the black gem in his eyebrows. He asked tentatively, "are you mulberry night?" The python doesn''t open its mouth, but it can make the sound of mulberry night from its abdomen. "It''s me." Lin slowly did not think that mulberry night''s original shape was actually a snake! And it''s such a big Python! Forgive her that the animal she fears most in her life is snake. She looked at the huge boa constrictor in front of her, and felt goose bumps all over her body. She couldn''t help asking, "shouldn''t snakes Hibernate? Why don''t you Hibernate? " "When beasts evolve into orcs, they don''t need to hibernate." "Can you change back to human form?" Lin said in a slow, low voice? You''re so scary. " Mulberry night bowed his head. The huge head of the snake stayed one fist away from her, and the black pupils were staring into her eyes. "Do you think I look ugly like this?" Females generally don''t like the appearance of boa constrictors. Sangye has suffered a lot of disgust for this. Although the orcs who hate him don''t get any good end in the end, their appearance is still his most taboo. What if the little girl doesn''t like his appearance? It''s better to swallow her in the stomach, so that she won''t leave him because of dislike. Lin was slowly staring at his scalp numb, felt the whole body''s blood seemed to be frozen, cold from the bottom of his feet rubbed up. She shivered and said, "it''s not ugly. It''s just a little scary." Sang ye thought: "are you afraid of snakes?" Lin nodded slowly and forcefully and quickly admitted: "yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes The python opened his mouth, highlighted the scarlet letter of the snake, and gently swept it across her face: "don''t be afraid." Snake Xinzi can be said to be the softest part of the snake. It leaves a wet mark on Lin''s slow face. Lin was so scared that he almost fainted. She covered her cheek, and her eyes were wide, like a frightened rabbit. Mulberry night more and more think little female is really lovely. He couldn''t help but stretch out the snake''s tail, curled her up, and then hung down the snake''s head and gently rubbed her cheek: "I won''t hurt you." As if feeling his kindness, Lin slowly eased his fear. She looked at the huge snake head close at hand, carefully stretched out her hand and touched it gently. The cold and slippery touch made her a little stiff. The python looked at her with encouragement in its pupils. Lin slowly swallows saliva, pressure line in the heart of tension, again reached out to touch his head, this time stay longer. Sang Ye rubbed her palm. Lin slowly looked at his submissive appearance and couldn''t help touching him again. Mulberry night rolled her whole body into the snake, the scarlet letter clasped her finger, and the dark snake pupil was attentive and affectionate. Lin slowly touched the snake''s letter for the first time. Her soft touch made her feel very strange. She held the snake letter in her hands and scratched it gently with her fingertips. The python shivered all over, and a dark red appeared in the pure black eyes. He couldn''t help but make the little girl tighter. In this way, she can only belong to him, no one can take away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Mulberry night went out hunting, worried that Lin was slowly alone in the cave, so he directly rolled up the forest and took it out together. Snake skin from the snow upstream past, making a rustle sound. Lin slowly wrapped his skin around his tight skin, showing only a pair of eyes. Python''s speed is very fast, Lin slowly saw the surrounding scenery, rapid retreat, the vast white land can not see any living things. She doubted, in this case, whether prey could be found. Mulberry night stopped, in front of him to drum up a hill, covered with thick snow. "What''s the matter?" Lin asked slowly Python put her on a big tree: "wait for me here, don''t run around." Seeing her nodding, he turned to get down from the tree. Python raises its tail and smashes it to the mountain! With a bang, the hill was smashed and boasted by him, and the thick snow on it immediately sank down. At the same time, the snow on the hillside in the distance is playing and rolling down. Lin slowly looked at the heart is about to pull up. Isn''t it an avalanche?! The python quickly backed away from the falling snow. The hare, who had been hibernating under the mountain, was buried alive in his sleep without knowing what had happened. Boa slowly swam past, snake tail into the snow, pull the hapless rabbit out of it. One by one, there are five rabbits! The python tied the hare up with dried vines and hung it on the snake. He swam back to the tree and said slowly to the forest, "let''s go back." Lin slowly saw this hunting method for the first time. Different from the ferocity and bloodiness of the White Emperor, the hunting method of the python is simple and crude, and directly buries its prey with snow. The real killing animal can''t see blood! Lin was slowly caught by the tail of the Python and went back to the cave together. The python changed back to human form, but without clothes, her naked body appeared in front of Lin slowly without warning, which made her blush. She hurriedly covered her eyes: "why don''t you say hello before you change?" Mulberry night looked down at his body, slightly frowned: "do you not like my body?" "Like it or not, you can''t show your body in front of the female! Do you know if a man or a woman is not married? " Mulberry night answers earnestly: "do not know." Lin said slowly After mulberry night dressed, she put down her hands and showed her red cheeks. Sang Ye looked at her red face and couldn''t help but go over and rubbed her face with the back of her cold hand. He narrowed his black eyes, and the warm feeling made him comfortable. Lin slowly blushed and hurried away. Mulberry night took the hare to the mouth of the cave to peel and clean. The forest slowly idled and bored and picked up the dried vine that he had thrown aside. The prompt sound of the system suddenly comes to mind. "Trigger the third cold winter mission, ask the host to collect 300 plant seeds." "The task suggests that there are records about many kinds of plant seeds in the complete collection of ancient animals and plants, which can be consulted by the host." Lin slowly and immediately turned out the sheepskin atlas from her pocket. Just after turning a few pages, she found a plant called bird feather vine. She always thinks the bird feather vine in the picture looks very familiar. It wasn''t until she caught a glimpse of the withered vines that had been thrown aside. It wasn''t bird feather vine! According to the atlas, the fruits of Ornithogalum are rich in various starches, which can be turned into flour like food after drying and grinding. Flour?! Lin opened his eyes slowly. If there was flour, he could eat steamed bread, steamed buns and noodles! And delicious dumplings! She couldn''t help swallowing, and her eyes almost glowed when she looked at the bird feather vine. The life force of Ornithogalum is very tenacious, as long as their rhizomes are buried in the soil, and given enough sunlight and sufficient water, it can grow very luxuriantly. Lin slowly and carefully picked up the bird feather rattan, planning to wait until the spring, it will be planted in the field, until autumn, she will be able to harvest a lot of buns and dumplings! Think about it, Kaisen! Mulberry night will roast rabbit meat in front of her: "eat it." Lin slowly saw that his fingers were scalded by the fire, and said quickly, "let me have a barbecue next time." "Do you think my roast is not delicious?" "I don''t dislike you. I don''t want your hands burned again." Sang Ye looked into her eyes: "are you worried about me?" "Yes." Lin slowly replied very calmly. She thought that although sang Ye looked gloomy and difficult to get along with, she was actually a good ORC. She had already regarded him as a friend, and it was normal to care about his friends. Sang Ye approached her and seriously asked, "do you want to mate with me?" The question mark on Lin''s face: "ah?" Wasn''t that about barbecue? How did it turn into mating again? Is there an inevitable connection between barbecue and mating?! Mulberry night opens his mouth, spits out scarlet snake letter son, licks gently from her face. "Be my partner, and I''ll be nice to you." Lin was slowly frightened by his words. She quickly backed away from his touch and said quickly, "I already have a partner." "But if you haven''t mated, you''re not really partners." Lin said slowly and firmly: "for you, the way to determine a mate is to mate, but for me, as long as we like each other, we are real partners." Mulberry night slightly frown, dark eyes covered with cold light: "do you like them?" Lin nodded slowly and without hesitation "What about me? Do you like me His eyes like an ice arrow, slowly frozen the forest. She whispered, "I like you, too, but it''s just the love between friends, not the love between men and women..." "Men and women?" "It means male and female." Sang Ye looked at her coldly: "I don''t need friends." Lin slowly shrunk his shoulders: "but we can only be friends..." "Why?" Mulberry night pressed step by step, "you can accept them, but you can''t accept me? Because I am a snake "No, it has nothing to do with what species you are. It''s my reason. I can''t accept too many partners. I originally planned to have only one male Orc as my partner in my life..." She only wanted to have a double person for her whole life. The sudden intervention of frost cloud was an accident. Until now, she did not know how to digest the "accident". She couldn''t accept a third partner. "Three partners are not many," Sang ye said Many females have dozens of partners around them, but three are very few. "It''s a lot for me," Lin said slowly "Then wait until your two partners find you, we three male duel, the winner can be your partner, the loser must give you up." Lin slowly and immediately became anxious: "how can emotional matters be solved by duel? Even if you win them, I won''t go with you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Mulberry night stares at her, in the dark eye son is like knot a layer of ice. "Don''t push me." If she refuses to accept him, he can only swallow her. That way, they can be together forever. Lin slowly and instinctively felt the danger. She could not help shrinking her neck and asked in a low voice, "why do you like me? Just because I''m a female? " Mulberry night does not answer to ask: "is this very important?" "Of course it''s important!" Lin slowly summoned up the courage to explain, "if you just want a female partner, I can take you back to the rock mountain, where there are many young females. You can choose the female you like to be your partner, and you don''t have to ask me." "No, I just want you." Lin was stunned slowly and looked at him for no reason: "why?" "I like you." Like as long as you see her, you can''t help but want to circle her with his tail and never let her go. Lin slowly avoided his affectionate gaze and tried to persuade him. "We''ve known each other for less than three days. We don''t know each other. What you think you like is that you are a male and you are naturally possessive to females. You don''t really like me..." "I just like you!" Sang Ye interrupted her words, frowning, as if a little unhappy. Why does this little female just refuse to believe what he said?! He had met many females, but he never had the idea of marrying each other. Only when he saw her, he suddenly had the impulse to marry. He just wants her! He must be her! Lin was slowly defeated by his stubbornness. "I don''t know what I''m attracted to you," she said? I''m not pretty, I''m weak, and I don''t have any special skills. You shouldn''t like me. " "You are beautiful!" Mulberry night''s tone is very firm. Lin was stunned slowly and looked at him strangely: "do you think I''m beautiful?" "Yes, you are the most beautiful female I have ever seen!" Lin slowly lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, she was praised for her beauty with such a serious tone. She couldn''t help laughing: "thank you." Looking at her lovely smile, sang Yexin could not help but spit out the snake letter and licked her cheek. Lin was licked so red that she wanted to step back, only to find the stone wall behind her. She had no choice but to retire. Why is this guy always licking her?! Sang Ye raised his hand and held her by her ear and confined her in his arms. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. "No matter what you want from your partner, I can achieve it. Why can''t you give me a chance?" Two people are too close, breath intertwined, become ambiguous. Lin''s heart beat disorderly. She lowered her eyes and her eyelashes trembled uneasily: "you are a good man, you deserve a better female..." "Good man?" Sang Ye sneered, "I''m not a good man. If you refuse me again, I''m afraid I can''t help but give you now. Lin was slowly scared to shut his mouth and did not dare to speak again. Sonny gently rubbed her cheek: "why don''t we make a deal?" "What kind of deal?" "You give me ten days, and if you like me in ten days, we''ll be partners. If I can''t make you like me, I can only blame me for being too useless. I will give up and send you home Lin thought about it slowly, and felt that the deal didn''t seem to be a loss. It was just a waste of time. Sang Ye''s ability is very strong, if she can get his escort, she will be able to go home smoothly. After weighing her left and right, she nodded and said, "yes." Mulberry night gently pecked on her mouth: "then we''ll make a deal." Lin slowly blushed, flustered said: "I have to add a condition, without my permission, you can''t move your hands and feet to me, nor can you move your mouth!" He was a little disappointed that he couldn''t touch her, but these were just small things, as long as he could endure these ten days. Mulberry night should be under: "good." "Well, then, step back now." "Why?" Lin''s voice was weak: "you are too close, I and I have difficulty breathing." Sang Ye looked at her red face and resisted the impulse to stretch out the snake letter son and lick it. She retreated a little bit: "is this OK?" Seeing her nod, he stopped: "give me the meat." Lin slowly and obediently handed back the rabbit meat. "The meat is a little cold. I''ll help heat it up." Mulberry night will rabbit meat rack on the fire, carefully barbecue. Lin looked at his movements slowly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. But if you observe carefully, you can see that he is actually afraid of fire. Every time he turns the barbecue, he tries to stay away from the fire, revealing a bit of awkwardness between his movements. Lin couldn''t help but feel soft again. If a person is willing to touch what he is most afraid of for another person, he must love that person badly. If she didn''t get married, she might seriously consider spending time with Sang Ye. Unfortunately, they met too late. At this time, on the rock, the White Emperor pushed aside the nine yuan barrier and insisted on going down the mountain to find the forest. Jiuyuan advised: "she is just a weak female who has no strength to bind a chicken. If she falls from such a high cliff, she must be dead. If you go down the mountain to find her, you can only find a corpse! What''s more, clan leader shuangyun has already taken people to the bottom of the cliff to look for it, and there is no trace of it at all! " Bai Di''s body exudes a cold breath, which is quite different from his usual gentle and considerate appearance. "Even if she is dead, I will bring her remains back! I will never allow her to leave her dead in the wilderness "But the mountain roads have been blocked by heavy snow, and the whole forest has been covered with snow. Even if you barely get down the mountain, you may not find her. Why do you have to die?" The White Emperor looked at him coldly: "if the accident happened to Muxiang, would you stay in the cave and leave her alone, or would you risk your life to find her back?" Nine yuan opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t speak again. They''re all the same. If there is something wrong with Muxiang, he will go to find her at all costs. Bai Di''s tone was very firm: "I and slowly are partners, I can feel that she is still alive, I must find her back! If she dies unfortunately, I will die with her! " Nine yuan couldn''t persuade him, but he could only give him a pot of wine. "It''s the kind of water that makes you feel hot all over the body. Maybe you can use it if you take it with you." Thank you The White Emperor stuffed the wine into the skin pocket he carried with him, and then rushed out of the cave without looking back. But in the twinkling of an eye, he has disappeared in the blizzard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 As soon as frost cloud closes his eyes, he can remember the scene when he slowly fell off the cliff. He hated himself. Why couldn''t he be faster? Why can''t you save him?! Why is he so useless! As for Liya, she had already been put into prison as the culprit who caused her to fall slowly down the cliff. "You can''t do this to me," she cried through the cell door with her big belly! I am a female, and I am still pregnant with a child. If something happens to me, my tribe will not let you go! " Everyone is busy looking for the whereabouts of Lin slowly, no one to pay attention to her. To make matters worse, she didn''t have anyone to deliver her food and water. She was starved alive for three days. It was not until she was nearly fainted by hunger that she saw the frost cloud come to her. She looked happy and struggled to get up and said weakly, "you are here to let me out, aren''t you? Let me out. I''m so hungry now. I feel terrible. I want to eat meat... " Frost cloud looks at her coldly: "you killed my partner, I come to let you pay for your life." As soon as she heard this, Liya cried out in horror: "Lin''s slow death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t hurt her. She fell off the cliff carelessly! It''s her. Damn it Frost cloud took her by the neck and dragged her out of the cell. "It''s you who really deserve it." All over his body, he exuded a fierce killing intention. His eyes were like sharp swords that spat poison, which made Liya tremble all over. A stream of urine ran down the base of her thigh. The smell spread. She did not care about the embarrassment and kept pleading: "sorry, don''t kill me, I''m a female, you can''t kill me..." Before she finished, she heard a dull click. Her neck was broken. Liya opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe it until she died. He really killed her! Because of the rarity of females, no matter how serious a crime they commit, they can''t be executed. At most, they are imprisoned. But frost cloud killed her mercilessly. Her body was thrown to the ground and returned to the original shape of a pheasant, eyes wide open. Death is not in peace. Frost cloud did not hesitate to turn to leave, after nine yuan side, casually ordered a: "her body into barbecue, sent to Yaqiu and Ma Qing taste." Jiuyuan Xinshen Yilin: "yes." Since Yaqiu was almost forced to go to Lin slowly last time, frost cloud has cut off the food for him and Ma Qing. If they want to eat, they have to go out to find food by themselves. But now it''s freezing and snowy, they can''t go out hunting at all. They can only hide in the cave and eat some dry food from the Heihe tribe. They haven''t eaten fresh meat for more than a decade. When nine yuan appeared in front of him with several large pieces of roasted meat, Yaqiu''s mouth water was left behind. He picked up the barbecue and ate it with a big mouthful. At the same time, he was full of praise: "delicious! This meat is so tender Ma Qing also tore off a piece of barbecue and put it into his mouth. After chewing it twice, he immediately stopped. He lowered his head and looked thoughtfully at the barbecue in front of him. Nine yuan asked: "does Maqing witch doctor like to eat this barbecue?" Ma Qing took a look at him and then laughed: "no, I like it very much." Yaqiu kept swallowing the meat in her mouth: "I like it too!" "Since you like it, please finish it." After nine yuan left, Yaqiu ate more vigorously. He was so hungry that he didn''t think about what kind of meat it was. As for Maqing, he was a man who had eaten Orc meat, so he knew what meat it was when he took the first bite of barbecue. But it''s not a big deal for him. Anyway, it''s not that he hasn''t eaten Orc meat. He slowly tears off a piece of roast meat and puts it into his mouth to chew it slowly. Such fresh Orc meat is rare. He has to taste it well. Not long after the White Emperor left, frost cloud also took a team of men and horses into the forest, looking for the slow whereabouts of the forest. At this time, Lin is slowly sitting on the snake tail of the python. She is wrapped in a thick animal skin, and her eyes are wide open to look for all kinds of seeds around. There are many plants in the forest, and seeds are all over the place. However, due to the heavy snow, most of the seeds have been frozen, lost the signs of life, unable to germinate and grow, and can only be discarded. It took her seven days to find more than 278 seeds. There are still 22 missing! Mulberry night lowered his head, stretched out the scarlet snake letter son, gathered to the forest slowly in front of. Lin slowly saw the snake Xinzi unfolded in front of him, revealing two round crisp fruit. "Where did you find these fruits?" she asked in surprise Mulberry night put the crisp fruit in her palm, said: "just picked in the roadside, only these two, if you still want, I will help you to find." Lin slowly and carefully picked up the two fragrant and crisp fruits. This kind of fruit is not only crisp and delicious, but also has the effect of hemostasis and anti-inflammatory. It is a very rare medicinal material for trauma. "If you see this kind of fruit again later, remind me. I''ll look for seeds near it," she said If you can find the seeds of crispy fruits, she will be able to grow a lot of crispy fruits in the future! Mulberry night should come down: "good." Python put his head in front of her, waiting for her to caress. Lin slowly laughed and touched his head: "Why are you so sticky?" Unlike a cold snake, it is more like a big dog who likes to stick to people. Python rubbed against her palm, and her black vertical pupil narrowed slightly, which seemed to be very enjoyable. He really likes her. He likes her more and more. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, the python slowly returned to the cave with the forest. Mulberry night back to human shape, the prey will be washed clean, carefully grilled on the fire. Lin slowly took the seeds found today out of his pocket, put them together with those found before, and counted them carefully. There are 290 seeds already. It''s only the last ten. We''ll be finished soon! Lin slowly was very happy in her heart. She wrapped the seeds with animal skin. Suddenly, she felt itchy on her nose and couldn''t help sneezing. Achoo! She rubbed her nose and whispered, who is talking about me?! After eating and drinking enough, mulberry night turned into a giant python blocking the entrance of the cave, otherwise the wind and snow poured in, and the forest slowly curled up in a ball wrapped in animal skin. In her confusion, she felt something licking her face. She really opened her eyes, looked at the huge snake head close by and said weakly, "don''t make any noise. My head hurts. I need to rest." The snake letter of the python swept over her face and clearly felt that her temperature had increased. Her face at this time is also very ugly, as pale as the snow outside the cave. She should be ill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 Mulberry night brings ice and snow from the outside of the cave and puts it on the forehead and face of the forest slowly, trying to cool her down. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. Her temperature was still high. Sang Ye changes back to human form and holds her in his arms. Snake is a cold-blooded animal. His temperature is lower than normal. When Lin slowly touches his skin, he immediately looks like a man who has been thirsty for three days and finally sees a glass of water. She quickly climbed up, hugged him tightly, and rubbed her cheek against his chest. It''s so cool and comfortable ~ mulberry night is rubbed by her and reacts quickly. The fur skirt is held high by him, and it''s hard and painful. If the little female is now in a healthy state, he will not hesitate to knock her down and run through her fiercely! But not now. The little girl is sick. The females are all delicate. Sang Ye has seen many females die early when they are young because they can''t recover from illness. He doesn''t want Lin to die slowly, he must let her live! Mulberry night ignored the body out of the desire to shout, carefully holding the forest slowly, cold body stick to her body, for her to reduce the temperature. Unconsciously, sang Ye fell asleep with her in her arms. Mulberry night was also awakened by a strong cough. He opened his eyes and saw that Lin''s cheeks were full of abnormal red, and the body temperature was high and low. She half opened her eyes and coughed bitterly. Sang Ye quickly took the ice and put it in his mouth. After the ice melted, he kissed her lips and gave her the water in his mouth. Her lips are very soft, with a touch of sweetness. He couldn''t help but stick out his tongue, poked into her mouth and entangled with her. Until Lin slowly was almost choked by the kiss, sang Ye reluctantly let go of her. The taste of the little female is so good, as long as you taste it, you can''t help but want to eat her whole body. Sang Ye gazed at her moist lips and could not help licking the corners of his mouth. I really want her. I really want to tear her fur skirt and hold her under her body! "Cough, cough, cough!" The sound of a violent cough interrupted his reverie again. He saw Lin''s cough getting worse and worse. She even coughed up blood! Mulberry night immediately panic. No matter what the disease is, as long as there is blood, it must have been very serious! Is the little female dying? For a moment, Sang''s mouth was wiped clean, and she was afraid of dying. "Don''t die, I beg you not to die!" Lin slowly leaned against his arms, coughing out of breath. She felt a burning sensation in her lungs, burning pain. She guessed that she had acute pneumonia. In recent days, she has been snowing, drinking ice water and washing her face with ice and snow. It is only a matter of time before she falls ill because of her waste wood body, who stays at home all day and doesn''t like to go out. It''s just that she didn''t expect the disease to be so fierce. Acute pneumonia, in this era of no antibiotics, this disease can kill people! When Lin was slowly confused, he was still thinking about antibiotics. Thinking about it, she suddenly thought of another thing - crispy fruit! According to the goat skin atlas, fragrant and crisp fruits not only have edible value, but also can reduce inflammation and stop bleeding. Can play the role of anti-inflammatory, does it mean that it contains ingredients similar to antibiotics? Thinking of this, Lin slowly seems to have found a ray of life. She hastily took out the two shriveled crispy fruits from her bag and put them into her mouth. Before long, she felt a little less pain in her lungs. At least she could speak. It seems that crispy fruit is useful! Only two fruits could not cure her. Lin slowly looked at mulberry night and begged: "can you help me find crispy fruit? It can cure me. " Mulberry night heard her words, slightly a Zheng: "fragrant crisp fruit can cure disease?" That kind of sweet crisp fruit, is not a special snack for females? Can it be used as medicine?! Lin''s voice was very hoarse: "believe me, go and find crispy fruit." Sang Ye frowned and said, "your voice is very uncomfortable. Don''t talk any more." Lin slowly shook his head and insisted: "go to find the crispy fruit, go quickly!" "Well, I''ll find it now!" Mulberry night no longer lost time, he put the little female on the haystack, helped her cover with thick hide, and left a pile of burning fire nearby. He went out of the cave, found a huge stone to block the hole, and then left quickly. At this time, it was in the middle of winter, and the snow covered the whole forest, not to mention the crisp fruit, even a green leaf could not be seen. But she can save her life. He has to find crispy fruit! Mulberry night with the fastest speed will be possible to grow crisp fruit of the place to look, all nothing. He couldn''t find crispy fruit in the forest, so he had to find it elsewhere. Sang Ye suddenly remembered that he had seen a small tribe nearby when he was pursued. Maybe there will be crispy fruits in that tribe. Mulberry night immediately set off, found the tribe, without a word directly rushed in. This is a wild boar tribe. There are only about 30 orcs in the whole tribe, less than one tenth of the number of rock wolves. However, they are brave and good at fighting and have strong attack power. This year''s winter came very early. There was no witch doctor in their tribe who could predict the weather like Longzhu, so they didn''t have enough food for the winter before the winter came. When Sangye breaks into the tribe, these orcs are worrying about how to save food next. Sang ye took out her crystal coin and photographed it in front of the boar tribe''s patriarch. "Do you have any crispy fruits? I want as much as there is! " When the boar patriarch saw the glittering crystal coins, his eyes all brightened up! If it was normal, he would have been happy to have all the crispy fruits of the tribe come out for crystal coins! That''s a crystal coin. If you exchange it at the market, any crystal coin will be enough to buy a hill of crisp fruit! But not now. There is a shortage of food in the tribe, and the food they have left is not enough for this winter. Although the crispy fruit is not enough, it can be eaten at least! The boar patriarch was sorry to say, "you can exchange crystal coins for anything in our tribe, except food." Mulberry night sinks the facial expression: "I want fragrant crisp fruit only!" "No, we refuse to exchange food." Mulberry night see each other dead or alive is not willing to let go, finally angry. Since the other party is not willing to sell, it can only rob! Mulberry night suddenly turned into a python, opened a big mouth, and swallowed the wild boar patriarch in front of him without any precaution! The orcs of the whole wild boar tribe went mad in an instant. Lying trough, the patriarch is eaten!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Sangye''s combat effectiveness is very strong. In particular, his snake shape is amazing, and the orcs of boar tribe look like chicks in front of him. But even the smallest chick, if forced by others, will bite. What''s more, they are numerous. The fury of being eaten by the patriarch made the orcs of the boar tribe break out a super strong fighting power. They rushed to attack and bite the python without life. They must avenge the patriarch! The snake skin on the surface of the python is very thick, covered with a layer of fine scales. Even if it is bitten and hit, it does not cause much damage to him. Mulberry night while dealing with wild boar orcs like crazy, while looking for crisp fruit. Following the smell of the food, he found the cave where the boar tribe stored food, and snatched all the crispy fruits from it. After getting the crispy fruit that he wanted, sang Ye didn''t want to fight, so he immediately prepared to withdraw. How would the orcs of the boar tribe let him go?! They found that the common attack had little effect on the python, and one of the more flexible Orc males suddenly called out, "use fire! Snakes fear fire All orcs are afraid of fire, but serpent orcs fear fire the most. This may be due to their cold-blooded nature. Wild boar orcs immediately divided a part to look for flint and dry wood, the rest of the orcs were desperate to stop Sangye, refused to let him leave the wild boar tribe. Mulberry night smelled danger. He can''t help but be a little irritable, the huge snake tail swept in front of all wild boar orcs to fly out. Screams come and go. Mulberry night wants to go back quickly, but those wild boar orcs are like maggots of tarsal bones, pestering him with death, just refuse to let him go. In addition, the orcs finally found the firewood and flint, and they threw the firewood to mulberry night. The scorching heat scalded the python, and the scales on the surface of the snake skin were curled up. Mulberry night is very painful. But he still clenched his teeth, ignored the torches in the hands of wild boars and beasts, and rushed out of the encirclement recklessly. Huge snakes burrow into the forest and swim fast in the snow. The orcs of the savage tribe ran after them with torches. Wild boars are very fast, but if they get back to their original shape, they can''t take the torch any more. Even if they catch up with the python, they can''t hurt the python. So they can only keep human form and chase through the forest with two legs. Mulberry night''s body is full of burns out of the wound, the scales rolled up, the snake skin to burn black, after the snow, exposed inside the scarlet flesh. He was in terrible pain and didn''t mean to stop to rest. He''s full of sick little girls. She is very ill and needs crispy fruit. He can''t stop. He has to go back quickly! When sang Ye finally rushed into the cave, he found that Lin slowly had fallen into a coma again. But even when she was unconscious, she was still coughing. The cough was very intense, as if to cough the whole lung out of the throat. Mulberry night quickly took out the crisp fruit, said to her: "I have brought the crisp fruit you want, now what should I do?" Lin was so sick that he couldn''t answer him. Helpless, mulberry night can only chew the crisp fruit, and then feed it into her mouth. Fortunately, she still knows how to swallow food. Sang Ye fed all the crispy fruits to her in one breath. I don''t know if this kind of fruit really played a role. The slow cough of Lin gradually calmed down a lot. Mulberry night did not dare to sleep, he stood by silently, and the snake pupil was staring at her. After a long time, Lin slowly woke up. She opened her eyes with difficulty. Her throat was still itchy and her head was a little dizzy, but she was much better than before. "I fed you some crispy nuts. Are you feeling better now?" Lin slowly followed the reputation and saw that the mulberry night in the shape of a snake was crouching on the ground. He looked down at her. The black snake pupil was full of concern. "I''m much better, thank you!" she said gratefully Mulberry night let go of heart. He looked at the ice and snow outside the cave, and suddenly said to her, "do you want to go home?" Lin slowly slightly Zheng: "ah?" She didn''t understand why he suddenly asked about it. Sang Ye tried to hide all the wounds on her body and said calmly, "if you want to go home, go back quickly. It''s too cold in the forest for such a delicate female as you. If you stay here, you will certainly get sick again Lin slowly really wanted to go back, but she was a little reluctant to give up the giant python which looked very gloomy but actually very gentle in front of her. "Can you come back with me?" she asked carefully Sang Ye was stunned: "do you want me to go with you? Why? " "I have to repay you for saving me." Sang ye said, "I don''t need your reward." "But..." "It''s nothing, but you can go." Mulberry night twist the beginning, no longer go to see her. In the face of his sudden indifference, Lin slowly felt at a loss. She quickly got up and went to him, trying to touch the python as usual, in order to bring the relationship closer. But when she approached the python, she found that he was full of scars. Those charred flesh, still exuding blood, looks startling. Lin was scared slowly. She immediately asked, "how did these wounds come from? What happened just now? " Mulberry night light ground says: "a little hurt, can''t die person." "But you..." "All right, don''t talk about it," Sang Yeh laughed at herself. "You don''t like me anyway. Even if I get hurt, it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t care too much." "Don''t you say that!" Lin slowly hugged the Python''s body, "we are friends, I care about your safety very much, I..." Sangye interrupted her again: "I said, I don''t want to be your friend, I just want to be your partner." Lin said slowly Sang Ye calmly looked at her: "I know you don''t look up to me, and I won''t be bored any more. You go now, go back to your friends and don''t appear in front of me again." Listening to his indifferent words, Lin slowly felt very uncomfortable in his heart. She couldn''t help saying, "I don''t look down on you. I just don''t think I deserve you." Sang Ye looks at her and doesn''t speak, obviously does not believe her words. Lin slowly approached the Python''s body: "you are a very good male ORC. You are not only powerful, but also very good to the female. In the future, you must find a female who can treat you wholeheartedly, instead of a female like me who already has two partners. I really can''t deserve you." Mulberry night but way: "I don''t need you wholeheartedly, I want to accompany in your side." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Mulberry night''s confession, let Lin slowly unable to refuse. In order to save her, he was covered with scars, which made her very moved. She couldn''t leave him. Lin slowly thought for a long time, and then said, "you go back with me, and when you have recovered from the injury, we can talk about our partner again, OK?" Marriage is not a trivial matter. She has to go back and ask the family about the two before making a decision. Sang ye knew she was shaken. He was happy, but at the same time he was sad. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time. Just now sang Ye didn''t have time to clean up his tracks in order to get back as soon as possible. Those orcs of wild boar tribe should have followed his trail and were chasing this way. Sang Ye was seriously injured. He couldn''t be cured for a while. He can''t protect the little female now, can only let her leave for a while, lest she be angry by the wild boar tribe orcs. Mulberry night helplessly said to her: "I am injured, temporarily unable to move, but we all need food to survive, so now you can only go back alone, when you find food and rescue soldiers, come to me." Lin slowly worried about him, but she couldn''t help if she stayed here. She bit her teeth, and rather than sit here and do nothing, she might as well fight for it! "You must come back to help me!" Mulberry night stretched out the snake letter son, rolled down the black gem pendant on the forehead, and gently put it in Lin slowly''s hand. "This is the stone my mother left me. If you take it close to you, I can feel your safety by it." Lin slowly picked up the Black Diamond Pendant and hung it around her neck. She held on to it and said firmly, "I will be back soon." "Be careful all the way. I''ll always be here waiting for you." Lin slowly left the rest of the food for mulberry night, all the seeds into the purse, and then out of the cave, into the snow. Sang Ye watched her leave. Until her figure was completely submerged by the wind and snow, he was still reluctant to take back his sight. He was right, and soon the orcs of the boar tribe followed the trail. The torch in their hands has been blown out by the wind and snow. After finding the python, they immediately found the firewood and flint, ready to light the torch and burn the hateful python. However, sang Ye didn''t give them the chance. The boa constrictor rushed out of the cave, opened its mouth, and bit the boar! The wind and snow made her skin ache, but Lin didn''t want to stop. She ran away in the direction of the rock mountain. The snow was so deep that she fell several times in a row and her body was covered with snow debris. As soon as the wind blows, the blood is freezing. Lin slowly clenched her teeth and got up. She wanted to go back quickly! Because sang Ye is still waiting for her! She just stumbled all the way. I don''t know how long I ran. It''s getting dark. However, the rock mountain is far away from her. Lin gasped slowly. His frozen limbs were flushed abnormally because of his strenuous exercise, and his head and shoulders were covered with thick snow. The body, which had not yet fully recovered, was finally unable to hold on and fell down again. Lin slowly struggled to get up, but his body couldn''t lift and seemed unable to move. The wind and snow was still blowing, and the goose feather like snow soon fell on her body. If she goes on like this, she must be buried alive. Just then, a cry came from the distance. "Slowly! Where are you? " Lin slowly and immediately raised her head. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. She found that it was the voice of the White Emperor! "Here I am!" she cried weakly, exerting her last strength The wind soon drowned her voice. I don''t know if the White Emperor has heard it. If she didn''t hear that, she was really pissed off. Fortunately, the white emperor heard. He quickly rushed to the forest and dug her out of the snow. Bai Di looked at her trembling and weak appearance. He could not help but feel tight. He quickly took out the wine he had taken with him and poured two large mouthfuls into her mouth. Spicy taste along the throat into the body, will be dying Lin slowly pulled back from the edge of coma. Her voice was very hoarse and weak: "go and save people..." Sangye is still waiting for someone to rescue him. Bai Di held her tightly in his arms: "don''t talk first. If something happens, we will talk slowly after we go back." He walked back slowly and quickly with the forest in his arms. On the way, they met frost cloud and others who also went down the mountain to look for people. After learning that Lin has been found, they are very surprised, and quickly protect slowly back to the rock mountain. Lin was slowly sent to the old witch doctor''s house. At this time slowly has fallen into a coma, she is in a fever, body temperature is very high, mouth is still talking. "Save Saving people Go and save him... " Everyone thought she was talking nonsense and didn''t pay special attention to it. Lang Zhu spent a lot of thought, tried many ways, and finally helped Lin slowly retreat. Because of the effect of the medicine, Lin slowly is still in a coma, she was carefully carried back home by the White Emperor. Frost cloud also followed in, he did not blink to look at slowly, eyes full of love tired. Two people stood beside the bed for a long time, until the nine yuan came, they just came back, reluctantly walked out of the bedroom. Nine yuan is a direct indication of the intention. "Patriarch, it''s bad. Yaqiu and Maqing have run away!" Frost cloud raised eyebrows and looked very unhappy: "what''s going on? Don''t you watch them well? " Nine yuan quickly explained the matter from the beginning to the end. Frost cloud knows that Yaqiu and Ma Qing suddenly visit at this time. In addition to selling wine, there must be other things to do. In case of emergency, frost cloud specially let people keep watching them both. Once there is any situation, he will report to shuangyun immediately. However, Ma Qing was very cunning. He took advantage of frost cloud to take people down the mountain to look for slowly, and ran away with Yaqiu and more than 50 male orcs. Some of the fifty orcs were lya''s companions. After Liya''s death, her 29 partners were bitten back by their partner contracts, and 20 of them failed to survive and died. The remaining nine male orcs were also injured to varying degrees, and Ma Qing took them all away. Bai Di is not concerned about the affairs between the wolf clan, and seldom interferes in the internal decisions of the wolf clan. But this time he frowned after listening to Jiuyuan''s narration. "That Maqing is not simple. If you let him go like this, he will undoubtedly let the tiger return to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles in the future." "Liya''s body has been dealt with very clean, but her male partners must know that she has been killed. After they go back, they will try their best to avenge us. We have to guard against it!" Frost cloud a little thought, quickly made a decision, first for the strong! "I will take people to pursue Ma Qing and others. I must kill them before they return to Heihe tribe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Maqing and Yaqiu are surrounded by more than 50 orcs, but Maqing is not an oil-saving lamp. Since he dares to cross mountains with such a small number of people to the rock mountain, he must have left behind. To be on the safe side, frost cloud went down the mountain with more hands. Three hundred people of the rock wolf clan, he took nearly two hundred people. Even if they were ambushed on the road, the number of people was enough for them to retreat. As soon as the frost cloud left, the whole rock mountain became much colder. Lin slowly fell asleep for two days and finally woke up on the third day. The first thing she did when she woke up was to hold the hand of Bai Di and said eagerly, "go and save sang Ye. He is injured and needs treatment." The White Emperor took her in his arms and gently stroked her back to soothe her mood. When she calmed down a little, he asked slowly, "who is mulberry night?" "He''s a python. He was badly injured in order to save me. He asked me to come back first and then find someone to save him. Go and save him!" "Do you seem to care about him?" the White Emperor asked quietly Although Lin slowly woke up, her head was still in a daze. She did not hear the temptation in Bai Di''s mouth. She said anxiously, "he was injured for me. I must save him! Please help me Bai Di bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His eyes were soft and tired: "you can tell me what you want to do. As long as it is what I can do, I will do it for you." As long as she doesn''t leave him again. In the past few days of her disappearance, the White Emperor realized the hesitation and helplessness that he had never tasted. He didn''t even dare to think, if she really died, how would he live? He had no choice but to look for her, not to eat or drink, not to sleep. Fortunately, he was lucky that he finally found her. Lin slowly seemed to feel his uneasiness and held him. His arms are as warm and generous as ever, as if for her to hold up a small world, those cold snow seems to be isolated from the world. She leaned against him and whispered, "thank you." Lin slowly wants to go down the mountain with Bai Di, but her illness is not cured and her body is very weak. Both Bai Di and Lang Zhu did not agree with her dragging her sick body down the mountain. Helpless, she can only give up the idea of going down the mountain in person. Sang Ye doesn''t know Bai Di. In order to avoid sang Ye treating him as a liar or an enemy, Lin slowly puts the black gem pendant that sang Ye gave her into Bai Di''s hand. "When you see sang Yee, show him this pendant, and he will believe that you are my family." The White Emperor took a look at the black gem Pendant in his hand. His blue eyes flashed and continued to glow. It''s a high-grade chert! It seems that the origin of the mulberry night is not simple. The White Emperor thought a lot, but he kept a gentle smile on his face. He put away the black stone pendant and promised, "don''t worry, I will bring him back for you." Lin slowly dragged his sick body and sent him away from home. She wanted to send him down the mountain, but he refused. When Bai Di came to the cave entrance, he saw Jiu yuan standing there with 20 orcs. All of them were carrying bags, and they were ready to go out for a long journey. "Are you?" Nine yuan steadily said: "it''s the old witch doctor who asked us to come. It''s not safe for you to go down the mountain alone. We''ll go with you and take care of us on the way." Bai Di smiles: "thank you." "You have grown up to be a partner with our family, and you are also a slow companion. In the future, you will all stay in the rock wolf clan and live together as a family. It is necessary to take care of each other." Bai Di was a little moved. Before, he just took the rock mountain as a temporary foothold. As long as the winter passed, he would take it with him and leave slowly. Unlike canines, cats are more likely to live alone than in groups. But at this moment, the rock wolf family''s active help, let the White Emperor finally have a sense of belonging here. If there are such a group of people who speak of loyalty, they will not feel bad if they stay here in the future. Lin''s body has not recovered slowly, so she has to stay at home. Muxiang comes to visit her with a big stomach. Muxiang''s stomach is very big and looks round. She said with a smile: "this child is pregnant early. The old witch doctor said that maybe he will be born ahead of time without waiting for the spring." Lin can''t help touching her belly slowly. She feels warm and comfortable. She is a little envious: "must be a healthy and lovely baby." Muxiang pursed her lips and said with a smile: "you and frost cloud clan leader should also refuel, strive to get pregnant in this winter, and when spring comes, there will be a lovely baby!"Lin could not help but blush. Muxiang has a good sense of shuangyun and Baidi, but shuangyun is their patriarch after all. She certainly hopes that she can have a child with her first child slowly. So she says a lot of good words about frost cloud with her, boasting that there is no frost cloud in the sky. Lin was amused to laugh. Until Lang Zhu came in with the juice just squeezed, Muxiang just closed her mouth a little. The medicine juice made by the old witch doctor himself is still so bitter. Lin slowly pinched his nose and poured the whole night''s juice into his stomach. He quickly stuffed two sweet fruits into his mouth, which forced down the bitter taste in his mouth. Lang Zhu said to her, "you are living at home alone now. We are not so sure. Would you like to stay in my house for the time being? I''m a bad old man anyway. I don''t think much of you. You can rest assured that you live in my place. " Lin slowly shook his head. "I want to live at home." There is the breath left by Bai Di and shuangyun. She feels very down-to-earth. Lang Zhu didn''t force her: "it''s OK. I''ll come to see you every day. Take good care of yourself. Don''t run around, or you''ll get a new one if you don''t get well." Muxiang said with a loud smile: "I also want to come and play slowly every day." Lin slowly looked at her big stomach, some worry: "you run around like this, will not be good for the fetus?" Muxiang waved her hand: "it''s OK! I''m very strong. It doesn''t matter if I walk a few more steps! " "It''s good for children and pregnant women to walk more when they are pregnant," Lang said After listening to their words, Lin slowly relaxed. In the next few days, Longzhu and Muxiang will visit each day, slowly. She often went to the cellar to treat them with homemade pickles and jam. Although Longzhu is old, he is still a pure carnivorous ORC. He doesn''t like to eat these things. Only Muxiang, who is also a female, likes these jams and pickles very much. Sometimes she will bring her own jam and compare it with the slowly made jam. The relationship between the two females is getting better and better. At this time, a group of ferocious orcs suddenly rushed up the rock mountain and broke into the territory of the wolf tribe! They are all from the Heihe tribe, and the leader is Yaqiu. They''re here for revenge! At the same time, they also come to plunder land and food! They rushed into the cave like wolves, burning, killing and looting wantonly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 Lin was sleeping soundly and was suddenly awakened by the noise outside. She quickly put on her clothes and got out of bed. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Lang Zhu and several females running towards her home. Muxiang was also among them. Behind them were many male orcs covered with blood. They are all partners of these females. "What''s the matter?" Lin looked at them slowly and suspiciously. Lang Zhu was very anxious: "go ahead and talk about it." A group of people came into the room, and the spacious room was filled with them immediately. Langzhu''s snow-white beard was covered with bright red blood, and his wrinkled old face was strained. It could be seen that his heart was very heavy and anxious. "The orcs of the Heihe tribe are coming up the mountain. Hide with the incense!" Lin slowly was shocked: "how could this happen?" A male Orc raised his hand to wipe the blood on his face and said angrily, "the orcs of the Heihe tribe have been staring at the rock mountain for a long time. Before that, their witch doctor brought Yaqiu to our tribe to explore the way He repents! As long as we knew that Maqing and Yaqiu were spies, they should be killed at the moment they entered the rock mountain! Lin couldn''t help but ask, "is there a lot of people coming from each other? What are our chances of success? " Long Zhu said in a deep voice: "now frost cloud is not there, and the males in the tribe have been taken away. Now there are only 70 orcs left in the rock mountain, and more than a dozen of them are females who are completely unable to fight. But there are nearly 200 people on the other side, and all of them are prepared. We have no chance of winning at all! " As soon as he heard this, Lin''s expression became very ugly. She thought even further than the others. If Maqing and Yaqiu are here to explore the way, it means that they have made up their mind to annex the rock wolves from the very beginning. And then a series of things happened, from Liya''s deliberate provocation to the outbreak of contradictions between the two sides. Shuangyun killed Liya, Ma Qing and Yaqiu fled. Frost cloud took people to pursue them Lead the snake out of the cave, sound East and West, lure the tiger away from the mountain. There is no gap between the links. Such a careful mind, it''s really frightening to think carefully! Before Lin was slow, she thought that these primitive orcs were a group of rough people who drank raw food and blood. Their nature was simple and straightforward. Now it seems that she underestimated them. I didn''t expect that among them, there were some very deep orcs in the city. Lin slowly can''t help worrying, if all this is the other party''s arranged strategy, then now frost cloud and white Emperor are also in danger?! But before she could think about it, Longzhu had pushed her and the females into the kitchen. Lang Zhu looked at Lin slowly very seriously: "you quickly take the females to hide, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out." These females are not easy to save, they are all pregnant, absolutely can not have any accident! "What do you do?" Lin asked slowly Lang Zhu smile, despair in a bit free and easy: "we go to help you guard the door." Lin slowly and tightly grasped his hand: "no, you will be killed by them! Run away with us "The male of the rock wolf tribe only has the hero who died in battle, not the coward who escapes! What''s more, it''s the responsibility of every male to protect the female! " Lang Zhu broke off her fingers and pushed her into the room a few more steps. The women were in a bad state. Their clothes were messy, their faces were full of tears, and their eyes were full of panic and uneasiness. Especially Muxiang, her face as pale as paper, even stand unsteadily. Lin slowly and hastily holds up Muxiang and looks at octanol and Lang Zhu, trying to persuade them to hide together. But before she could open her mouth, she heard a disorderly footstep approaching rapidly. The look of the crowd changed: "they are coming!" The male orcs, with their fierce eyes, turned and rushed out of the door, blocking the enemies who were trying to break in. Lang Zhu handed the wolf tooth necklace to Lin slowly: "when I die, you will give him to shuangyun and let him avenge us!" Then he closed the kitchen door, turned into a wolf, and resolutely turned to the enemy. "Come on! You scum, today I''ll show you how powerful the rock wolf clan is! " The forest behind the door was already full of tears. The sound of killing outside was deafening, and the voices of octanol and Langzhu were soon drowned out until they disappeared. The thin door can''t stop the fierce orcs. Lin slowly held back his sadness and forced himself to be strong. He said to the females, "come with me." At the bottom of the kitchen is the cellar. Few people know this place. In addition to her, Bai Di and shuangyun, only Lang Zhu and Muxiang, who often visit their homes, know it.This is also why Lang Zhu will specially bring wood incense to look for Lin slowly, because her family is the only rock wolf family with a cellar. The cellar is highly hidden, and there is enough food inside, which is very suitable for hiding. Lin slowly opened the floor and let the females get in first. She was the last one to go into the cellar, carefully covered the floor and got a stick to hold it against the back. Muxiang''s body has been out of strength. She sits on the ground with her back against the rock wall, her face is bloodless, and she is constantly sweating. Lin slowly felt that her state was not right. She suspected that there was a wound on Muxiang''s body, so she carefully examined her body and looked for the wound. Unexpectedly, she found mucus flowing out of her lower body! It''s premature! I didn''t expect that she should give birth to a child in this section. It''s too dangerous! The females were scared and a little agitated. Lin slowly made a silent gesture to them to calm down. This is not the time to mess up! Just then, they heard the footsteps! A lot of people went into the kitchen and they were walking around, as if looking for something. The cellar is not high. The forest is slow. As long as you stand up straight, you can touch the ceiling. The sound of the footsteps above her head seemed to be in her ears, which was especially clear. She even heard the conversation of the people above. "I''ve looked for it. There''s no one in the room!" "No way! That little female lives in this house. She must still be in this house. Even if I dig three feet, I will get her! " This is Yaqiu''s voice! The females all covered their mouths, frozen in place, for fear that something might disturb the people above. They knew very well that if they were found out, it would be a terrible end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 The orcs searched every corner of the house, but still couldn''t find Lin. Yaqiu had to accept this reality. He said, "maybe she went to other places. Anyway, she can''t leave this rock mountain. You can go to other places and continue to look for it." He couldn''t help drooling at the thought of the little girl''s delicate and soft body. He must get her anyway! The sound of footsteps above my head faded away. Lin slowly breathed a sigh of relief. She took out the hides stored in the cellar and distributed them to the females to find a place to rest. After settling down, Lin slowly laid down a clean and thick animal skin with Muxiang, and then took a stick to bite her, so as not to bite her tongue. Lin slowly lowered his voice and whispered in her ear: "for the sake of the child in your belly, no matter how hard it is, you can''t make a sound, you know?" Muxiang tried to open her eyes, staring at the ceiling and nodding. All five of her friends were dead. They died to protect her and her children. She must give birth to the baby! She''s going to avenge her friends! Hatred gave birth to hope and fighting spirit. Muxiang grabbed the hide under her body, bit the stick, and resisted the tearing pain, and pushed the child out. Lin slowly did not give birth to children, and did not know how to deliver, but the other few females had children, and some of them knew how to deliver. So the delivery work was handed over to the two experienced females, and Lin slowly stood by to help. After a lot of hard work, they finally helped Muxiang give birth to the baby. There are nine pups in this litter. Exhausted, she only had time to look at the nine cubs, then she closed her eyes and fainted. Lin slowly and carefully wiped the mucus off the pups, gently put it beside Muxiang, and then carefully helped Muxiang clean his body. The nine little wolf cubs are very small, only Lin''s palm is big, and his whole body is smooth. His skin is pink and tender. He looks like a mouse. Lin slowly reached out his finger and gently poked at one of the pups. The little boy immediately opened his mouth and bit her fingertips. The pups have no teeth and can only lick with their fingers. Lin was licked a little itchy. In order to prevent laughter, she quickly retracted her finger and made a "Shhh" action to the nine pups, indicating that they should not make any sound. I don''t know if they understand. In the next time, it was very quiet. When the females saw the cute pups, their uneasiness faded a little, and their haggard faces could not help but smile with relief. Seeing these little creatures is like seeing hope. Lin slowly took out dried meat and pickles and distributed them to the females. After eating the food, everyone''s spirit seems to be better. Only when there were occasional footsteps on their heads, they were like frightened birds, shaking all over with fear. Lin slowly let them sit together, rely on each other, warm each other. The females gradually calmed down and their fears were dispelled. Although we did not speak, but these females have agreed to take Lin slowly as the backbone, more and more trust in her. Lin slowly did not know the psychological changes of those females. She was still worried about the situation outside, and did not know what happened to Lang Zhu? She was still sick, and her body was very weak. After this series of fright and agitation, she felt that her head began to ache again, and her body muscles were also sore, but her body was already exhausted to the limit. The eyelids are getting heavier and heavier Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and went to sleep. A female picked up the hide and covered her carefully. In the pursuit of Ma Yun, we found something wrong. Ma Qing has been dodging and avoiding them, but after running for a period of time, he will stop again. After frost cloud catches up, Ma Qing will continue to dodge with his people. Ma Qing''s behavior is like hanging them on purpose. Frost cloud thinks more and more wrong, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense. Always feel as if something bad is about to happen! After three days of chasing after Ma Qing for three days, shuangyun finally can''t bear it. He gives up the pursuit at once and ignores Ma Qing''s deliberate temptation and quickly returns to the rock mountain with 200 people. Ma Qing saw that they were going back, and immediately took people to catch up, trying to intercept frost cloud. This makes frost cloud more and more anxious. Why did Ma Qing stop them from going back? Is it because what will happen after they go back?There was a flash of light in frost cloud''s brain, and he suddenly thought of the rock mountain! Think of the people left behind in the mountains! Not good! I''m in a trap! The frost cloud was anxious and angry. If it could not put on its wings, it immediately flew back to the rock mountain. But the orcs of Maqing and Heihe tribes dragged them to death and refused to let them go back. Frost cloud finally got angry. The huge ice wolf roared up to the sky and jumped into the enemy group. At the moment of his landing, the original fluffy snow immediately solidified into solid ice, and with him as the center point, rapidly spread around. Ma Qing, who had always been very calm and calm, changed her face slightly and exhaled in a low voice: "a star soul beast!" I didn''t expect frost cloud to wake up the animal soul?! After the orcs awaken their souls, they become beasts. There is a huge gap in the combat power between the spirit beast and the ordinary ORC. What''s more, the frost wolf, a species with its own ice attributes, has been far more lethal than ordinary beasts since it evolved into a soul beast. The orcs who were close to the frost cloud were frozen by ice and snow. Frost cloud suddenly shook the wolf''s tail and beat all the frozen orcs to pieces! In a flash, dozens of enemies have been wiped out. They are worthy of being ghosts and beasts! Ma Qing dark road, miscalculation! Almost all of the more than 200 people brought out this time were taken by Yaqiu to attack the rock wolf tribe. There are not many left for Maqing. They are not frost cloud''s rivals. Ma Qing shouts in a deep voice: "withdraw!" The orcs, who were not frozen, gathered around him and fled quickly. Frost cloud did not go after them, immediately took two hundred orcs straight to the rock mountain. At the same time, the White Emperor also felt the danger. He immediately gave up the task of continuing to search for mulberry night and rushed home with Jiuyuan and others. Baidi, shuangyun and others almost successively returned to the rock mountain. When they walked into the cave, they were immediately excited by the scene in front of them, and their eyes turned red. The whole cave has been washed with blood, and there is a strong smell of blood everywhere. The brutally killed orcs fell to the ground, their bodies in tatters. Originally warm home, now has been reduced to Shura hell. Frost cloud felt as if his throat had been pinched and could hardly breathe. How could this have happened?! The White Emperor managed to suppress his fear and rushed into the cave and ran back home. At the door of his house, he saw Lang Zhu lying in a pool of blood. In Shandong Province, there is a constant cry. It is the pathetic cry of the male who comes home after seeing his dead partner and family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 In a daze, Lin slowly seems to hear the fierce impact sound, as well as the tearing heart and lung cry. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Vaguely, she seemed to hear someone calling her name gently in her ear -- "slowly." Who is calling her? Lin slowly felt that the voice was very familiar, she thought for a long time, and finally remembered that it was the voice of the White Emperor. Is she dreaming? If so, she would like the dream to continue. Muxiang comes to visit with nine pups. The originally naked pups have grown soft hair, which looks like nine round hair balls. They follow their mother, stagger into the room, very lovely. The White Emperor took a bag of dried meat for the pups to grind their teeth. These dried meat is slowly and specially salted with seasoning and then dried. It tastes very fragrant, but it is a little hard. The pups ate with relish. Muxiang took a look at the direction of the bedroom and asked anxiously, "isn''t it slow to wake up?" The White Emperor shook his head. Muxiang sighed: "it''s been three days. Why hasn''t she woken up? If only the old witch doctor was still there. He must know what to do However, the old witch doctor has gone to another world. They were left with a broken remains. Frost cloud has been busy dealing with the affairs of the wolf tribe these days. He needs to collect the remains of the people of the wolf tribe to see who died this time, clean the blood in the cave, and count the amount of grain left in the tribe There were so many things to do. Frost cloud was too busy to rest for three days. When he got home, the whole person looked very tired. Muxiang has gone with her cubs. Bai Di is feeding slowly. He fed the crushed fruit into his slow mouth. She couldn''t eat, but she couldn''t keep her hungry, so Baidi thought of yuanyeguo. This thing has a good tonic effect on female body, it should be able to play a certain role in helping slowly Right? Frost cloud came in and looked at his slow face for a long time. He suddenly asked, "will she sleep all the time and never wake up again?" Bai Di''s hand shook for a moment, and then said with great firmness: "she must be able to wake up!" I don''t know whether this is for frost cloud or for himself. Frost cloud stopped talking. He walked over and gave a kiss to the slow forehead, then rubbed her cheek again. Slowly, you wake up. Lin slowly didn''t wake up from his sleep until the next morning. She felt a terrible headache. Bai Di, who was sleeping beside her, was immediately awakened. He picked up the little girl and nervously asked, "how are you doing? Is there anything wrong with your health? " After a long time, Lin slowly recovered from his headache and asked hoarsely, "where is this?" "This is our home, don''t you remember?" Lin looked around slowly, then shook his head, frowned and said, "I feel like I''ve forgotten a lot of things..." "Do you remember me?" the White Emperor asked quickly Lin looked at him slowly for a long time. The White Emperor was suddenly nervous. Did she really forget him?! Lin slowly suddenly chuckled: "of course I remember you, you are my partner, we have a partner contract." Bai Di was relieved. He pinched his hand slowly and said helplessly, "naughty little guy." Knowing the news of slowly waking up, frost cloud came back at the first time. He saw sitting there slowly and vividly. He immediately took two steps and rushed up to pick her up. He buried his face in her neck, the tone is still the same as before. "You wake up at last! If you don''t wake up, I''ll I just Lin raised his eyebrows slowly: "how about you?" "I, I will mate with you!" Lin slowly turned red. She put her arms around his neck, touched his short silver hair, and murmured, "hooligan!" The White Emperor also came over, bowed his head and gave a kiss on his slow face: "I cooked the broth. Come and eat it while it''s hot." In the past few days, Bai Di and shuangyun are worried about the slow safety. They hardly have a serious meal. When they are hungry, they eat some dried meat, and when they are thirsty, they put a ball of snow in their mouths. Now slowly wake up, they can finally relax, but also have the appetite to eat.Bai Di''s cooking skills are getting better and better, and the broth is cooked by him. The three soon finished a large pot full of broth. Lin slowly touched his bulging little belly and sighed with satisfaction: "fortunately, they didn''t take away our pot, otherwise we would not have such a good broth!" The pot was originally placed in the corner of the kitchen. When Baidi and shuangyun came back, they saw it overturned on the ground, covered with dust. "They didn''t know what it was or how to use it, so they didn''t take it," Bai said If you know the magic of it, those greedy black river beast people will take it! Frost cloud suddenly said: "tomorrow we have to go down the mountain." "Ah?" Lin slowly surprised, "what do you do down the mountain?" "There''s not enough food for the tribe." After the blood washing of the rock mountain, all the food and animal skins in the cave were looted. Now, only the cellar of slowly family still has food, but this food can''t support more than 200 orcs to eat and drink. Winter is not over, they have to find enough food for the winter, otherwise they will have to go hungry. The White Emperor looked at frost cloud and asked, "are you going down the mountain to hunt? Now that the mountains are covered with snow, the game in the forest is hiding and hibernating. It is very difficult for you to catch prey. Even if you catch a few prey occasionally, it is not enough for so many of you to eat. " "I know, so I''m not going to hunt. I''m going to hunt." "Who are you going to rob?" Lin asked slowly "We''ll take the one who robbed us." "Are you going to rob the Heihe tribe? But they have a lot of people. You don''t have to be their opponents. It''s too dangerous. " No matter how dangerous it is, I must get the food back! Not only that, but I''ll take revenge on them! They have killed so many people of our rock wolf clan. I can''t let them go Lin slowly remembered Lang Zhu''s last words. Indeed, they must take revenge! They can''t let the dead people die in vain! Lin slowly took the wolf tooth necklace from his neck and handed it to shuangyun: "this is the old witch doctor asked me to give it to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Frost cloud clenches the wolf tooth necklace, the corner of the eye is slightly red. He stood up suddenly and walked out of the house in silence. Lin slowly and hastily got up and chased after him. When she found frost cloud, she saw him squatting at the mouth of the cave, facing outside. She saw his back tremble and his shoulders rise and fall. Lin can''t help but stop, standing in situ, looking at his back in silence. Pride is like frost cloud. I don''t want people to see his fragile appearance. She waited for a long time, until the frost cloud''s back no longer trembled. Then she stepped out of her numb legs, walked slowly over and sat down beside him. Frost cloud''s expression has returned to normal. If it was not for the red corner of his eyes that revealed the trace of his crying, maybe Lin slowly thought he was just sitting here enjoying the snow. He still held the chain of wolf teeth Necklace in his hand, and looked at the "group ice sculpture" outside the cave. He did not know what he was thinking. All the remains of the wolf tribe are placed in the cave entrance. The ice and snow fall on them, freezing them into ice sculptures. It is hard to tell who is who. Even after several days, their bodies showed no signs of decay. Longzhu''s remains are among them. After a long time, I heard the hoarse voice of frost cloud: "my father died very early. The female who gave birth to me only knew how to enjoy life and death. I was forced to follow the adults to learn how to hunt. However, due to lack of experience, I was accidentally bitten by wild animals on my leg. I was carried back, but the female didn''t even look at me. She was still having fun. I can only hide in my room alone, watching the wound fester day by day, just like the body of my father after his death... " At this point, he suddenly laughed at himself. Dark green eyes like a layer of frost, lifeless. Lin slowly got used to the arrogant and proud frost cloud. At first sight of his desperation, he felt as if his heart was blocked by something. She couldn''t help holding his hand. Frost cloud wakes up from the dark memories. He sees that the little female is looking at her anxiously, which makes her feel warm. All of a sudden, the cold and gloomy mood was dispelled. He took her in his arms and gave her a kiss on her white face. He continued, "I was hurt and couldn''t go hunting any more. I ate all the food left at home. I had to wait for death hungry." Lin slowly hugged his neck and rubbed his chin, like a rabbit comforting the wolf. Frost Yun touched her neck: "later, the old witch doctor found out about my injury. He healed my wound, gave me food, and then taught me how to hunt. He is like my teacher and my father. My life has changed because of him. I respect him very much. I''ve already made plans. Even if he is too old to walk, I can take good care of him in the future, but what I didn''t expect was that he would go in such a hurry Why can''t he slow down a little bit? " At the end of the day, he couldn''t help reddening his eyes again. He lowered his head and buried his face in the forest''s slow neck. Lin slowly felt his neck wet. She stroked frost cloud''s back gently, as if she were touching a big dog who had been injured all the time. Crystal clear ice sculpture stands in the night, like a hero in the end, lonely and sad. Frost Yun and the orcs of the clan discuss the plan to deal with the wolf tribe of the black river, and does not come back until very late. Lin slowly looked at his frown and deep lock, and asked tentatively, "how did your discussion go?" "Not very well." This is expected, after all, the number of Heihe tribe is three times more than that of the rock wolf tribe. It must be difficult to deal with it. Lin said slowly, "you eat something first. We''ll help you find a way." Frost cloud looks at her lovely appearance, can''t help but bow to kiss her mouth. Not waiting for the slow reaction to come over, he stiffened his face, pretended that nothing had happened, and quickly turned away. Lin slowly looked at his running back, and couldn''t help laughing: "why is this guy so awkward?" After dinner, frost cloud is ready to go back and continue to think about countermeasures. Lin slowly blocked his way: "where do you want to go? Didn''t you say that we would discuss strategies together? " Frost cloud hummed and hawed twice. He did not intend to let slow participation in this matter. She was recovering from a serious illness and needed a good rest. She couldn''t worry too much. Fighting is a male''s business, and his little female just needs to enjoy herself at home. Finally, the White Emperor said: "in fact, you may not lose this game. Although the Heihe tribe has the advantage in number, they are numerous and diverse. As long as they are slightly divided, they can kill each other." Frost cloud immediately looked at him and said, "what can you do?" "Sit down and speak slowly." The White Emperor didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the wolf tribe, but the Heihe tribe was too much this time. If it wasn''t slow and smart, it would have been taken away slowly when they came back home. If you dare to hurt the slow guy, he will not let go! After frost cloud and slowly sat down, the White Emperor continued to speak. "The Heihe tribe is composed of 14 tribes of different sizes. Among them, the two most powerful are the wolf tribe and the YEMA tribe. As far as I know, there has been constant friction between the YEMA tribe and the wolf clan, and the relationship between them is the same. If we can unite with the wild horse race to fight the black river wolf tribe, the chance of success should be much higher. " Lin murmured in a low voice: "a meat eater, a grass eater, and two natural enemies. It''s strange that the relationship will be good." The White Emperor touched her head: "last spring, the Mustang gave birth to a litter of cubs. As a result, a dozen of them were stolen by the greedy wolf orcs. There was a fierce fight between the two sides. It''s a pity that they have the same strength. After fighting for a long time, they didn''t know whether to win or not. In the end, the Mustang people could only hold their noses He said slowly, "this winter will soon be over, and the wild horse race will certainly have cubs again. Do you think they will worry that the orcs of the black river wolf will repeat their old tricks and start again on their cubs?" Once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. After a loss, the wild horse race will definitely not let the wolf clan get close to its young. But there are only one thousand day thieves in this world, and there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. For the wild horse race, the best way to protect the cubs is to let the black river wolf tribe get rid of the Heihe tribe completely! Frost cloud thought for a moment: "you said the way is good, but there is a problem, how can we let the wild horse agree to join hands with us?" Even if the YEMA are not satisfied with the black river wolf, they may not trust the rock wolf. After all, the rock wolf is also a wolf. In their view, all predators are equally hateful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "There are no eternal enemies in this world, only permanent interests. As long as the interests given are large enough, they can become allies with us," Bai said "What do you mean?" frost cloud thought The White Emperor took out a black gem Pendant: "after you see the head of the Mustang clan, show this to him." Frost clouds and slow eyes at the same time. Frost cloud was very surprised: "is this a high-grade chert? Isn''t it only in the first-class beast city?! How could you have such a precious stone? " "It was brought back slowly," said the White Emperor The frost cloud immediately looks at slowly, but slowly then one face is at a loss. She was very familiar with the black diamond pendant, but she couldn''t remember how it came from. That memory, by her so sick, unexpectedly to forget. But intuition told her that the black diamond pendant was very important to her and she could not discard it. "Can you give it back to me after you use it?" Lin asked slowly White Emperor promised very simply: "of course, this is your thing, no one can take it away." Lin was relieved. As long as the pendant can be returned to her. The White Emperor said to shuangyun, "tell the head of the YEMA clan that there are many high-grade cherts in the rock wolf clan, but they have been robbed by the black river wolf clan. If the wild horse race can cooperate with you, you can give all the cherts to them." Lin asked slowly and carefully, "but we don''t have so many chert. What can we give to the Mustang people afterwards?" The White Emperor smiles: "then they have to ask the black river wolf clan. After all, it is the black crystal that was taken away by the black river wolf family. Where has it been hidden? Only they can know. What does it have to do with us?" Lin slowly suddenly felt that the handsome and gentle guy in front of him was really black! This touch of dirty water, black river wolf clan in this life do not want to wash clean! Frost cloud immediately made a decision: "do as you say!" Frost cloud braved the wind and snow down the mountain, quietly found the Mustang clan leader. Frost cloud put forward the proposal of cooperation, the head of the wild horse clan was a little moved, but finally refused. Although the black river wolf clan is very hateful, the rock wolf clan is not necessarily a good one. The wild horse clan doesn''t want to drive away the tiger in the front door and introduce the wolf in the back door. Frost cloud has long expected that the other side will have this reaction, calmly took out the black gem Pendant: "you see what this is?" As soon as the head of the wild horse clan saw the black stone pendant, he immediately opened his horse''s eyes and asked in dismay, "high grade chert? How could you have such a precious crystal? " "We used to have a lot of these stones, but they were all taken away by the black river wolf tribe. If you can cooperate with us, all the cherts will be yours. What do you think if I just take back the stolen materials?" The head of the Mustang clan swayed with the black diamond pendant, and could not help swallowing. Such precious stones, if they can be owned by the YEMA people, they will surely become the most powerful tribe on the land! In the future, they can exchange all kinds of rare materials with chert and the beast City, and even get the qualification to live in the beast city! Just thinking of that scene, the head of the Mustang clan was very excited. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he agreed to frost cloud''s proposal. "We cooperate!" Frost cloud takes back the black stone pendant and smiles: "it''s a very wise choice." Frost cloud returned to the rock mountain and returned the black stone pendant to the forest slowly. Lin slowly and carefully hung the pendant around his neck. She stroked the black gem and kept thinking about how she got the pendant. In the brain suddenly remembered the long lost system prompt sound. "Congratulations to the host for triggering special tasks! Please collect five different colors of crystal stones. After the task is completed, the host can get special rewards Lin was stunned. This is the first time she has triggered a special mission. What are the special rewards mentioned in the system? It sounds like it''s amazing! Lin slowly immediately asked frost cloud, "is this kind of crystal hard to get?" Being watched by the little female with bright eyes, frost cloud feels very beautiful in his heart. If he changes back to his original shape, the wolf''s tail behind him must be about to be lifted to the sky. He raised his chin: "spar is a special kind of energy gem. Spirits and beasts can absorb energy from the crystal to enhance themselves. Almost all the veins that can produce crystal stones are controlled by the beast city. It is very difficult for ordinary tribes to get crystal stones." Lin slowly can''t help but be disappointed: "if I want to gather together five different colors of crystal, isn''t it very difficult?" "What do you want so many crystals for?" Lin faltered slowly and couldn''t answer.Frost cloud see her not to say, also did not continue to ask, casually will carry the animal skin bag to her. "Take it." Lin slowly and quickly catch the bag. Open the bag and have a look. There are more than ten crystal stones in it. They are all transparent, colorless crystals, no color, only the size of a fingernail. Lin slowly asked, "are these also one of the crystals?" The system says, "yes." Frost cloud thought she was talking to himself, so he hummed: "of course, they are one of the crystals! Colored crystal stones are very rare. At present, most of the coins circulating among tribes are crystal coins polished from this colorless crystal stone. " Lin slowly suddenly remembered that when he went to the market with Bai Di before, Bai Di once took out crystal coins and bought a lot of things. It turns out that this crystal coin is money! Lin slowly takes out a crystal coin from it, and then returns the leather bag to frost cloud. "I only need one crystal." Frost cloud frowned and said, "I give you, you take it." After finding a mate, the male in other''s family will give all his property to the female, which means that they become a family, and all the property is expensive for the female. Before, frost cloud had moved all his food and animal skins into the cellar of his home. Only these crystal coins had been taken by him all the time. Since she liked it, she would give it to her. But slowly he refused to accept his crystal coins. Is it because he has too few crystal coins? Frost cloud immediately said: "when spring comes, I will be able to fight a lot of prey, I will replace all those prey with crystal stones, I can exchange as many as you want." Lin slowly and quickly waved his hand: "no, those are your prey. You can keep them by yourself." It''s not happy when frost clouds. "Do you look down on me?" Lin was staring at him slowly, and his words stuttered: "no, no!" "If you don''t look down on me, why don''t you take my things?" Lin slowly did not understand his meaning and could not answer. Seeing that she didn''t speak, frost cloud affirmed his guess more and more, and turned her head and left. He ran so fast that Lin couldn''t catch up with him. She had to put away the bag of crystal coins and planned to keep them well, and return them to him when frost cloud wanted to use them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 Lin slowly moved the food out of the cellar and gave it to the other orcs in the tribe, so that everyone would not be hungry. Every Orc who took the food from her was grateful. The haze brought by the death of the clansmen gradually dissipated. As long as you live, there is hope. Lin slowly doesn''t know the psychological changes of the orcs. She just can feel that everyone''s spirit seems to be getting better and not as depressed as before. Her mood became much lighter. As he was tidying up the cellar, Lin slowly found some sweet fruit kernels in the corner. Those nuts were dug out of the sweet fruit when she was making jam before. Because she didn''t know what use it was, it was a pity to throw them away, so they were all piled up in the corner of the cellar. She probably counted them. There were about a hundred nuts. At this time, the brain suddenly sounded the prompt sound of the system. "Congratulations to the host for collecting enough 300 seeds and completing the third task of the cold winter series. Rewards will be given soon. Please check and collect them!" The voice just fell, Lin slowly in front of a chubby little black seed. She picked up the seed and looked at it. It looked like black beans, but it was a little bigger than black beans. Close to smell, but also can smell a faint smell of vegetation. Lin slowly asked the system, "what kind of seed is this?" System 438 replied, "this is the seed of Shenmu." Shenmu? Lin slowly did not hear of this plant, she immediately turned out the sheepskin atlas, from head to tail, still did not find the record of the sacred wood. The 438 system said: "Shenmu belongs to a divine plant, and the" complete Atlas of animals and plants "now owned by the host is only the first one, in which there are only records of lower animals and plants." Lin slowly asked, "do you mean that if I want to know what Shenmu is, I have to continue to collect several other complete illustrated books of animals and plants?" "Yes." Lin slowly and deliberately asked, "then I gathered together seven illustrated books, can I summon the dragon?" After a while, we heard the reply of system No. 438: "sorry, the dragon does not belong to this plane and cannot summon." Hearing his serious reply, Lin slowly couldn''t help laughing: "I''m joking with you. You''ve taken it seriously." System 438: Even by the host to tease, the baby is depressed, but the baby can not say. "How to grow this seed?" Lin asked slowly? Is it all right to bury it in the soil? " System 438: "don''t plant it. Just eat it." Lin slowly surprised: "why?" "This is a dead seed. If it doesn''t live, it can only be eaten." Lin slowly was a little upset: "I spent a lot of effort to complete the task, you even sent me a dead seed?" System 438 is playing dead. Lin took it slowly and had no choice but to throw the seed into his mouth. Strangely, the seed seemed to have a spirit, and before she could chew it, it slithered into her throat. Lin felt his throat slowly and subconsciously: "is this seed not poisonous?" 438 system, if there is any thought, it will be unable to resist the temptation to make complaints about it. She has eaten all her food and asked her if the seeds are poisonous. The system says, "no poison." "What good is it for me to eat it?" "Shenmu is the source of all kinds of trees. Its seeds can increase your affinity to nature." "What do you mean? Can you explain it more specifically? " System 438 solemnly replied, "I''m sorry, the host doesn''t have enough permissions. At present, it can only explain so much." Lin, who ran into a soft nail, slowly expressed his disappointment. The task of collecting seeds was completed, but the hundreds of seeds were not collected by the system and remained in the hands of the forest slowly. She gathered the seeds and planned to plant them in the spring. In primitive society, there was not much else, that is, there were so many land resources that you could plant whatever you wanted. You didn''t have to worry about the expensive land sales. Frost cloud packed his bags, took the two barrels of wine, and led two hundred orcs down the mountain. Their goal this time, is to unite with the wild horse race to fight the black river wolf clan. Lin stood slowly at the entrance of the cave and watched them leave. The team of more than 200 orcs looks huge, but when they get far away, they are just a bunch of black dots. Fortunately, the weather is fine today. There is neither wind nor snow. They are going to war this time. As long as it is a war, there will be casualties. Lin slowly can not help, can only silently pray for frost cloud in the heart, hope he does not get hurt. The White Emperor put the animal skin on her, and said softly, "the wind is strong here. Your body has just recovered. You are still very weak. Go back quickly, so as not to be frozen again." He stayed with more than 30 other orcs to protect the females and cubs of the tribe. As a three-star spirit beast, Bai Di''s strength is far more than that of others. He protects the females, which makes other male beasts feel at ease. In the evening, Lin slowly lay alone on the stone bed, turned over several times, and then fell asleep. She saw frost clouds in her dream. He fell on the snow covered with wounds, covered with blood. Yaqiu came up to him, grinning grimly, stretched out the wolf''s claw, and grabbed at frost cloud''s neck! "No!" Lin was slowly and suddenly awakened! She gasped, her face covered with cold sweat, and her heart beat very fast. The scene in the dream left her with a lingering fear. She couldn''t help but clench the leather bag full of crystal coins, closed her eyes and whispered, "frost cloud..." Lin slowly regretted. When frost Yun asked to mate, she shouldn''t have escaped. She should have promised him that she would complete the mating ceremony with him and, preferably, have a baby for him. In this way, even if frost cloud had any accident on the battlefield, she would have left a little blood for him. All blame her for being too pretentious. She has already agreed to become a partner. Why should she refuse to mate with him? If frost cloud is gone this time, she will regret all her life! Bai Di, who was sleeping next door, heard the movement. He came in and saw Lin slowly and painfully. He helped her up. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Lin slowly turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "I had a dream just now. I dreamed that frost cloud was killed. I was so scared..." Bai Di helped her wipe off the cold sweat on her face and said softly, "don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s not real. Frost cloud will come back safely." Lin slowly looked at his handsome face close at hand, could not help holding his neck tightly and asked eagerly. "You won''t leave me, will you? None of you will leave me, will you? " They are all her family members. They are her closest people in the world. She can''t live without them! White Emperor took her into his arms: "of course, we will never leave you." As soon as he finished speaking, Lin slowly took the initiative to approach him and kissed his lips forcefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Lin slowly lived alone in his last life, neither pain nor love. In my life, I can''t bear to meet two people who are willing to spoil her and love her. She just like a drowning person, and she tightly catches them. If mating can confirm the partnership and keep them from leaving her forever. She''s willing to mate with them! Lin Xu pushed the White Emperor down on the bed, holding his face in his hands and kissing him clumsily. Bai Di was loved by her to react, but reason let him temporarily suppress the impulse in the body. He put his hands on Lin''s waist and let her move in his body. Look at her eyes full of indulgence and indulgence. Until Lin slowly along his chin, all the way to his chest, and then to his abdomen At last he couldn''t help it and pushed her back. "Slowly, you wake up." Lin slowly and obstinately stares at him: "I''m awake now, and I know what I''m doing." Bai Di was helpless: "when you are awake, you will not take the initiative to do this kind of thing. Is it because the nightmare just stimulated you?" Lin slowly pursed his lips and did not speak. "Whenever you want to mate, you can, but I don''t want you to give me the first time on impulse. I''m afraid you will regret it in the future." His voice was so gentle that Lin couldn''t help his nose sour, and his eyes turned red: "I won''t regret it! You are very kind to me and I like you very much. But when you are in danger, I can do nothing. I''m really useless! " Seeing that she was about to cry, Bai Di was very distressed. He quickly helped her wipe off the tears from the corner of her eyes and said cautiously, "well, well, as long as you don''t cry, you can do anything you want." His little girl is all right, but it''s too painful. Especially when she began to cry, he would like to put her into his mouth like a bead, for fear that she would be wronged. "Would you like to mate with me?" Lin sobbed slowly The nightmare happened just now, like a knife, was inserted into her softest place without any mistake, and she was almost suffocated by the pain. She couldn''t help thinking, today is frost cloud, will tomorrow be white Emperor? Things are changeable. Will they leave her one by one in the future? What should she do when she is left alone? The White Emperor took her in his arms and sighed silently, "of course I will, my little baby." He bowed his head and kissed her. The tip of his tongue swept through the corner of her eyes and drew the bitter tears into his mouth. Lin slowly raised his head and responded to his kiss carefully and attentively. Bai Di''s action is very gentle, dry and warm hands gently caress her, help her untie the animal skin skirt, and then hold her in his arms. The two bodies are closely attached to each other.. He was fascinated by her and wanted to eat her immediately. But his reason kept him awake. He can''t hurt her. The last time she was hurt is still fresh in my mind. He can''t make mistakes again. The White Emperor stroked her carefully and gently, as if touching a rare treasure, for fear of making her uncomfortable. He took out the fruit, bit it and wiped it under her. As he entered, Lin slowly and tightly hugged him. The faint smell of grass and trees lingered around them, and the Tiger Tattoo on the White Emperor''s waist flickered slightly and changed slightly. The game didn''t stop until dawn the next day. Lin was almost killed in bed. Last night, Baidi only released him once, but he was worth ten times of others! This guy''s stamina is terrible! Lin, bound in a cocoon, was lying on the bed slowly, like a salted fish. He was so tired that he didn''t want to move a finger. Bai Di has already got up. He heated the hot water and scrubbed his body carefully. After cleaning her, he quickly wiped himself with the rest of the water. For the next day, Lin slowly lay in bed. The three meals a day were served to her after the White Emperor had finished them and fed them to her personally. In the evening, Bai Di didn''t mention sleeping in a separate room. He consciously stayed in the master bedroom and helped Lin massage his back slowly. Lin slowly lay naked on the bed, squinting his eyes, like a lazy cat, enjoying the White Emperor''s service. Bai Di''s palm was very big, broad and warm. Like him, it made her feel reliable. Unconsciously, Lin slowly fell asleep.Bai Di helped her turn over carefully. He lay beside her, holding her waist and looking at her tenderly. She sleeps soundly, and her long eyelashes fall down like a butterfly. The White Emperor kisses her forehead, embraces her contentedly and falls asleep. After a whole day''s rest, Lin slowly can get out of bed. She ran briskly to find Muxiang to play, and teased the nine wolf cubs of Muxiang''s family. Lin slowly just leaned over, Muxiang moved his nose and keenly smelled the delicate smell. Muxiang blurted out: "have you finally mated?" Lin slowly and immediately she made a big red face, and quickly covered her mouth: "you should be quiet!" Muxiang took off her hand and looked at her up and down. Seeing her rosy face and full of spirit, she laughed more and more narrowly: "look at your appearance, that tiger has served you well!" Lin has only driven meat once, which can''t be compared with Muxiang, an old driver. When Mu Xiang said this, Lin was so ashamed that his ears were red. Pretending not to hear Muxiang, she bent down and touched the heads of the pups. Muxiang gloated and said: "looking back and waiting for the frost cloud clan leader to come back, I saw that the little female who had been guarding for a long time was eaten by others first. It is estimated that she could explode in situ." Lin slowly startled: "no, not so serious?" "It''s not that you don''t know his temper. He is always duplicity. He always puts on a very indifferent appearance every time. In fact, he is very rare. If he knows that you have mated with Bai Di, he will definitely have a fight with Bai Di when he comes back." By her so said, Lin slowly suddenly nervous up: "how to do that?" "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal for males to fight and quarrel. That''s how the males in my family used to come here. At the beginning, they didn''t like each other at first. They often fought hard. Later, they fought more and became a family. " Lin slowly doubted: "is this the case..." Muxiang suddenly sighed with emotion: "you must live a good life, don''t be like me, and you will know how to cherish it after losing it." She had six partners, five of whom died in the attack. They died to protect her, but she didn''t even have a child for them. Now when I think about it, she regrets it very much. Lin slowly did not know how to comfort her, and finally could only squeeze out a dry word: "mourning." At this time, a male Orc ran in and said anxiously, "blue butterfly is coming! Go and have a look www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Although Lin slowly does not understand why a female has a baby to call her to go, she still goes honestly. Muxiang went with her cubs. When they saw blue butterfly, she was already lying on the stone bed, and the pain was very fast. "Didn''t you call someone to help deliver the baby?" Lin asked slowly Blue butterfly''s partner said, "I''ve already called." Lin slowly said to him, "you go and heat some hot water. Later, blue butterfly may need to use it." Blue butterfly''s companion was stunned: "boil water?" Lin slowly remembered that they didn''t use fire, and they didn''t burn water. Moreover, blue butterfly didn''t have a pot at home, so they couldn''t boil water at all. She took a look at the blue butterfly, and thought that the blue butterfly''s condition did not look very good, as if there were signs of dystocia. "I''ll go back," Lin said slowly However, she had just taken a step when she heard blue butterfly crying: "slowly, don''t go! I''m afraid Lin said slowly She is very surprised, blue butterfly in life and death should be so important to her? Although they know each other, the relationship between them is not so good as this?! Muxiang began to advise: "slowly, you stay with blue butterfly, if you have anything, let Jiang Ye help to do it." Jiang Ye is one of the blue butterfly''s companions, the male Orc who just called them. Jiang Ye pleaded: "you stay. Blue butterfly trusts you very much. Only if you are here, she can be at ease. If you have anything, please give it to me. I can do anything!" Lin slowly very helpless: "you go to my home to find the White Emperor, let him help point hot water, and by the way take a source of leaf fruit." "All right, I''ll go now!" Jiang Yefei ran out quickly. Blue butterfly slowly stretched out her hand toward the forest and asked in a trembling voice, "slowly, can you come here for a while?" Lin walked slowly past. Blue butterfly took her hand and gently put it on her big stomach. She prayed with hope: "you not only protect us, but also keep the baby of Muxiang. Then you can protect our mother and son, right?" Lin was stunned. When the black river wolf clan attacked the rock mountain, all the males of the rock wolf tribe were killed, and none of them was spared. As for the females, they were forcibly taken away. Their life and death are still unknown. Only the seven females who followed Lin to hide in the cellar survived. Blue butterfly is one of the seven females. When she was in the cellar, Lin was the most calm one of all. She arranged the females in order and became their backbone. They all trusted her very much. Unexpectedly, that sense of trust has continued to this day. Seeing that Lin didn''t answer slowly, blue butterfly couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "can you protect us?" Lin slowly saw her pale face, the pair of eyes are nervously staring at himself, can not help but a soft heart, mouth should say: "well." Blue butterfly immediately laughed. As if the heart of the big stone finally fell to the ground, she felt that everything had hope. After a while, the middle-aged female who is responsible for the delivery of the baby comes. She can''t help frowning at the sight of blue butterfly. "The cubs are a little bit big, and it''s hard to be born." Blue butterfly''s partners pleaded: "please save blue butterfly, it doesn''t matter if you can''t keep the child, but you must hold blue butterfly!" "I''ll do my best," sighed the middle-aged female The White Emperor came with a pot of hot water. Lin slowly takes the fruit from his hand, and when the blue butterfly can''t support it, she puts the fruit into the blue butterfly''s mouth. The original leaf fruit gives blue butterfly some spirit. She gritted her teeth and finally gave birth to her baby. There are ten cubs, and one of them is a female! Blue butterfly and her friends are so excited that they almost cry with joy. Not only the mother and son are safe, but also gave birth to a precious female, which is really great news! Lin slowly said congratulations to them, and then asked Jiang ye to help blue butterfly scrub with hot water. The cubs gather around blue butterfly and rub her affectionately. Blue butterfly slowly cast a grateful look at Lin: "thank you." Lin slowly waved his hand: "I did not do anything, is your strong saved your mother and son." After they finished the hot water, Bai Di went home slowly with the pan in one hand and Lin in the other. In the evening, Lin slowly lay in Bai Di''s arms and was about to sleep with her eyes closed, when she felt a pair of big hands rubbing her back and forth, revealing some ambiguous meaning. At the same time, Bai Di''s body also had a reaction, is close to her waist. The scorching temperature fell on her skin through the fur skirt, which made her afraid.Bai Di was very gentle in bed and took good care of her. At the beginning, she really enjoyed it. But this guy''s endurance is too strong. Gentle treatment, if it lasts all night, is enough to frighten people. Lin slowly later was tossed by him, back pain, the whole person is like to break up, even the strength to speak. Until now, she still has a lingering fear. "I''m very tired today," she pleaded in a low voice Bai Di pinched her delicate waist: "do you want me to press it for you?" Lin was slowly pinched by him, and half of his body was crisp. She bit her lower lip and held back her voice: "no, no more." When Bai Di saw that she really didn''t want to, he didn''t force her. He opened the hide and sat up: "you go to sleep, I''ll go out for a while." Lin slowly and hastily sat up and looked at him nervously: "where are you going?" The White Emperor helplessly lowered his head: "I go out to blow the wind, or I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight." Lin looked down slowly along his sight and saw that the thing under him was holding his head up, which was quite majestic in shape. She was so frightened that she moved her eyes away. Bai Di said, "go to sleep, I''ll go back." Lin slowly and hastily called him: "this big midnight, be careful by Dong Leng sick, you still don''t go out." Although it was very tired to do that kind of thing, but in the end, the feeling of loving the White Emperor prevailed. She paused, then took his big hand and gently put it on her chest. She blushed and said, "I, I can." The White Emperor was slightly stunned, and then showed a gentle smile. He bent down and took the little girl into his arms and said with pity. "My slowness is so lovely!" When Bai Di opened her legs and was ready to go in, she asked carefully. "Can you, can you hurry up a little bit this time?" Bai Di saw her hands in front of her chest. Her big eyes were full of shyness and tension. Her white cheeks were full of attractive blushes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Like a butterfly fluttering its wings to fly, it is so beautiful that people want to hold her in the palm of your hand. Bai Di gently smile: "if I am too fast, then you will have to cry." When he entered her body, the faint fragrance of grass and trees was again diffused. The Tiger Tattoo on the White Emperor''s waist glows slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Finally, when Bai Di was released, Lin was so tired that he almost collapsed. Bai Di helped her clean up, and then lay down next to her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "hard you." Lin slowly ignored him, closed his eyes and went to sleep. I do not know how long sleep, she was finally awakened by the White Emperor. The White Emperor handed the hot broth to her mouth and said in a soft voice, "get up and eat something before you sleep." Lin slowly took his hand and drank up a bowl of broth. After eating something, Lin slowly got better. The White Emperor untied the animal skin skirt around his waist and revealed the huge object under him. Even if it''s semi soft, it''s still surprisingly large in shape and size. Lin''s slow eyes seemed to be scalded. He covered his eyes in a hurry and said with a red face, "why do you take off your clothes when you don''t agree? Don''t be ashamed Bai Di looked at her helplessly: "I want you to see the star pattern on my waist." Lin said slowly It turns out that she misunderstood people. She coughed and put her hand down in embarrassment. She looked carefully and found that the Tiger Tattoo on his waist had indeed changed a little. A circle of thorny vines appeared on the tiger''s head. At first glance, it looked like a crown of thorns for the tiger. Hey, it feels pretty good! Lin slowly blinked his eyes: "how did this circle of vines appear?" "It came out on the night of our mating, and I found that after it appeared, there was a faint sign that the beast spirit in me was going to upgrade." Lin slowly opened his eyes and was very surprised: "is this a coincidence?" "Originally I thought it was a coincidence, but last night I paid special attention to it and found that when we were mating, the animal spirit in my body became very excited. After that, I communicated with the spirit of the beast for a while, and then I learned that there is something in your body that will emit extraordinary energy. The spirit of the beast loves that power, and it can make it stronger. " Lin slowly looked dazed:" how can I not know that there is such a magical thing in my body? " "The White Emperor carefully recalled:" that thing has a faint smell of vegetation, hidden in your body. " The smell of plants? Lin slowly thought of it and blurted out: "it''s the divine tree seed!" "Divine wood," said the White Emperor thoughtfully, "it is a mythical creature that exists in the legend. It is said that it is the source of all kinds of trees. When it grows to a certain extent, it can condense the heart of nature. Orcs with a natural heart can be favored by gods and promoted to demigods. " Lin was slowly startled. Demigod? It sounds like a blast! The White Emperor asked, "can you tell me how that divine tree seed came from?" Lin slowly avoided his sight and stammered, "it was sent by others." "Who sent it?" "An old friend said you didn''t know." The White Emperor knew that she didn''t want to talk about her. Instead, he said to her seriously: "the heart of nature is very attractive to the orcs. You must not let others know that you have the seeds of divine wood hidden in your body, or it will easily lead to death." Lin was scared slowly. It was so serious?! Bai Di stares at her: "remember what I said?" Lin nodded slowly and hastily: "remember." She paused and then asked, "can you tell frost cloud about this?" "Don''t take the initiative to say it. When he finds out and asks you, you can tell him." "Oh." If mating will change the star pattern, then the Shenmu seed will not be able to hide from frost cloud, unless he will never mate slowly. Of course, it''s impossible. Therefore, the White Emperor chose to let it be and would not deliberately conceal it, but would not take the initiative to confess. Lin thought slowly: "in fact, the Shenmu seed in my body is a dead seed, it can not germinate and grow, so it is impossible to condense the heart of nature." If it''s not a dead species, the system will not give it to her easily. "Even if it is a dead species, it is a rare treasure," said Bai Di The fact that it can enhance the spirit of the beast alone is enough to make countless beasts flock to it. Lin slowly touched his stomach, did not expect the system to give the seeds should be so strong. I hope this little thing will not cause her any trouble. After mating with Bai Di twice in a row, she did not take any contraceptive measures. Although the two times were not in the ovulation period, she was still a little worried about pregnancy. She was embarrassed to tell Bai Di about this, so she had to go to Muxiang secretly for advice.After hearing her doubts, Muxiang asked, "when Baidi copulates with you, is it animal or human?" "Of course, it''s human," Lin said slowly The White Emperor''s humanoid object is amazing enough. If it was changed into a beast, she would not have been stabbed and pierced?! "Only when the male matches the female when maintaining the animal''s shape can the female conceive a child. If the White Emperor uses the human form, you will certainly not be able to conceive a child," Muxiang said Lin slowly did not understand the principle, but the orc world could not be measured by scientific eyes, so she quickly accepted this seemingly magical setting. She was relieved that she would not be pregnant. She is not ready to be a mother now, if suddenly give her a child, she will certainly be scared. Muxiang encouraged: "if you want to have children, you have to work harder. Winter is almost over. When it comes to winter, it''s the best time to have babies. It''s only once a year. Don''t miss it!" Although the slow first birth is not a wolf cub, which makes Muxiang a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are still young, and will surely give birth to a lot of little wolf cubs for frost cloud. Lin slowly thought in his mind that it was better to wait until tomorrow''s winter to get pregnant again. One year should be enough to prepare her to be a mother. Time goes by day by day, Lin slowly. Whenever he is free, he will go to the cave and look forward to the return of frost cloud. As the weather gradually warms, the ice and snow outside the cave begin to show signs of melting. This marks the end of winter. At this time, frost cloud finally came back! He took the orcs of the rock wolves back to the cave. Many orcs were wounded, but they could not hide the joy of victory. They brought back a lot of food and animal skins, some of which were taken by the black river wolf tribe from the rock mountain, and the other part was taken by frost cloud from the black river wolf tribe tribe, and the harvest was very rich. Lin slowly and excitedly rushed into the arms of frost cloud, excited eyes were red: "you finally come back!" Seeing the little female throw herself into her arms, frost cloud said she was very happy. But when he smelled the little girl, his face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Lin slowly has the smell of white Emperor on his body, and it is very strong. As soon as you smell it, you can know that they have already mated, more than once. The frost cloud almost exploded in situ! When he saw the White Emperor, he hit him without saying a word! Baidi had been on guard and avoided his fist easily. "You bastard! You even took advantage of me not at home, secretly occupied slowly The frost cloud was furious. That was the first time slowly! Precious first time! Unexpectedly, he was robbed by the dead tiger in front of him! Frost cloud must kill him! Bai Di said calmly: "I and slowly are partners, mating is a matter of course." "You are not alone! She''s mine too! Why do you snatch away the slow first time? Have you forgotten what you said? You said we should compete fairly! You''re a mean man Finish saying that, frost cloud is another punch to hit in the past! The White Emperor dodged again: "I and slowly are the mating under the mutual affection." "You fart! Slow will not make love with you Frost cloud is mad. He pressed him step by step, with his fists and fists, and vowed to beat the bastard tiger hard! The White Emperor did not fight back, but simply dodged and did not confront him head-on. Lin Huan buffer in, she blocked in front of the White Emperor: "frost cloud, you stop!" Frost cloud''s fist stops at the distance from her finger. He quickly put down his hand: "slowly, you quickly get out of the way, I want to teach this bastard!" Lin said slowly, "don''t start with the White Emperor. I gave myself to the White Emperor voluntarily. If you want to be angry, come at me." Frost cloud in anger, but also feel particularly aggrieved: "slowly, how do you always protect him? Is he alone in your heart? " "Of course not!" Frost cloud does not believe: "you only like him, do not like me, so you will take advantage of my not at home, quietly mate with him!" Lin slowly pulled his hand: "it''s not like this..." Frost cloud shook off her hand: "you don''t have to explain to me, anyway, you don''t like me at all." Then he turned and walked away without looking back. Lin slowly very depressed: "I make frost cloud angry again." The White Emperor touched her head and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. Frost cloud''s character is a little impatient. When he calms down, he won''t be angry with you again." Frost cloud and their victory this time, not only snatched back a lot of food, but also thoroughly washed the black river wolf clan. Unfortunately, Ma Qing took advantage of the chaos to slip away, and no one knew his whereabouts. The rock wolves became famous in the first World War. All the tribes in this area knew that they were a group of crazy soldiers who didn''t want to die in the war. They were very afraid of them. After seeing them off, the wild horse clan, one of the winners, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although the victory is bright, but behind is by innumerable blood pile up. The orcs who died in the war were covered with snow and no bones were left. Frost cloud took all the wounded orcs back to the tribe. They asked the witch doctor of the Mustang tribe for help. The witch doctor told them to eat some red berries to replenish their blood, and then he didn''t care about them. Now, among these wounded orcs, some of them have minor injuries, and they have recovered automatically by virtue of their strong physique. However, some of the orcs are seriously injured. They have not been able to heal themselves, but have become more and more serious. Everyone thinks these seriously injured patients may not last long. Unfortunately, Longzhu is not here. There is no witch doctor in the tribe. No one can save them. The shadow of death hung over the orcs, and their spirits were low. Frost cloud specially asked people to dig a big cave and send all the seriously injured patients into this cave. On the one hand, it is for the convenience of taking care of them, on the other hand, it is also to prevent the epidemic disease after their death from harming other people. When Lin slowly went to find frost cloud, he just saw frost cloud looking at the patients. So she also saw the miserable appearance of the wounded, and she couldn''t help but feel sympathy. She couldn''t help but ask, "do you have wine and crispy fruit?" Frost cloud looked at her coldly: "if you want to eat crispy fruit, don''t you know to go to Bai Di for it? Anyway, in your heart, he has always been the only one. " Lin said slowly How jealous this guy is! Shuangyun said to Jiuyuan, "go and get the crisp fruit and wine." Nine yuan is a good answer. The two barrels of wine given by Ma Qing last time are gone. Fortunately, after the success of the attack on the black river wolf people, frost cloud found a lot of wine from the black river wolf tribe tribe, and he asked people to move all the wine back. On the way back, in order to avoid freezing, they drank part of the wine, and now there are twenty barrels left. Nine yuan brought a bucket of wine, put it in front of Lin slowly, and put a bag of crispy fruit on the top of the barrel. Frost cloud hums, don''t start not to see slowly. Lin is slow and helpless. There are many people here. I''d better wait until the evening to explain to him. She crouched down and looked at the nearest victim. The orc''s chest was pulled out of two deep visible bone wounds, the untreated wound is still bleeding, and accompanied by certain inflammation, the orc''s whole body is hot, burning unconscious. It looks like the wound is infected. Lin slowly to frost cloud and nine yuan said: "you help to hold him down, I help him to deal with the wound." Nine yuan is very surprised: "do you know how to cure?" Lin slowly is not a doctor, but the sheepskin atlas records the medicinal effects of many plants. In addition, everyone in modern society knows a little medical knowledge, so she can barely be regarded as a little superficial. She hesitated for a moment before she said, "understand a little bit." Under her guidance, shuangyun and Jiuyuan hold the injured person''s limbs respectively, so as to prevent him from moving disorderly due to severe pain and tearing the wound again, resulting in additional injury. Lin moistened the wine with the skin and carefully scrubbed the wound. The concentration of the wine is not high, but when it touches the wound, the tingling sensation still makes the unconscious Orc twitch. Frost cloud and nine yuan immediately increase strength, firmly hold the injured, do not let him struggle again. After slowly cleaning the wound, Lin applied the chewed crispy fruit to the wound, and then bandaged the wound with the skin of a long strip. In the same way, she bandaged the wounds of more than a dozen others. Lin slowly pointed to the victims with high fever, and said to Jiuyuan, "you can find some people, wet the wine with animal skin, wipe them on their forehead and body joints, and repeat this action until their body temperature drops." Nine yuan nodded: "I know." Lin slowly thought: "usually give them more red berries, which can replenish qi and blood, which is good for them." Nine yuan said, "well." The witch doctor of the wild horse tribe also said that he would give the wounded more red berries, but he did not explain the use of the red berries. He must be reluctant to tell others what he knew. This can also be explained from the side, Lin slowly really knows medical skills. Nine yuan suddenly gave birth to some hope. After bandaging so many wounds in one breath, Lin was really tired. Frost cloud squatted down in front of her and said to her in an imperative tone, "come up." Lin slowly surprised: "you want to carry me back?" "Don''t talk nonsense. You can come up and come up!" Looking at his awkward appearance, Lin can''t help laughing. She fell on his back, hugged him tightly around the neck and gave him a kiss on the earlobe. Frost cloud''s ears turned red. In order to avoid revealing his own shyness, he glared at her fiercely: "don''t seduce me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The dinner was made by Bai Di as usual. Lin slowly in order to please frost cloud, specially cut a large piece of barbecue, put in front of him. "You''ve been working hard these days. Eat more meat to make up for it." Frost cloud hummed: "I don''t want such a big piece of meat." Lin slowly and immediately sliced the roast meat with a bone knife. "What about the sauce?" Frost said Lin slowly spread the sauce evenly on the meat slices: "is that ok?" Frost cloud raised his chin and opened his mouth. Lin slowly fed the meat into his mouth and asked with a smile, "is it delicious?" If frost cloud had become a beast now, his wolf''s tail would have been very happy. But he''s human now, so he''s still the guy who drags: "just so." Lin slowly got used to this guy''s duplicity, so she continued to ask, "do you want to eat?" Frost cloud don''t twist ground to hum a: "see in you so stupid''s sake, I can''t help but eat one more mouthful." Lin grinned and fed the meat into his mouth. Looking at the way he chewed and chewed meat, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head. Her short silvery hair was soft and smooth, and the feeling was really good! The frost cloud glanced at her, and the tip of her ear turned red. For the sake of her stupidity, he condescended to let her touch it. White Emperor cut the tenderest meat into thin slices and put it in a slow bowl. He said in a warm voice, "you can eat it too." "Well." Lin slowly picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and handed it to Bai Di''s mouth. After he had eaten it first, she began to eat it herself. Frost cloud see their tacit understanding interaction, heart sour. Slowly for the first time to the White Emperor, but he did not mate with slowly. He was very unbalanced. Ready to go to bed, Lin slowly saw the frost cloud suddenly rushed in, he said: "you and I sleep tonight!" Then he picked it up and walked out slowly. The White Emperor looked at him and didn''t stop him. Instead, he put a source leaf fruit into his slow hand, and said to her gently, "if he hurts you, just call me, and I will bring you back immediately." Frost cloud retorted angrily: "I won''t hurt slowly!" Lin slowly obviously understood the meaning of their words. She could not help but blush. The Yuan Ye Guo in her hand was like a time bomb, which made her very nervous. Frost cloud holding slowly and briskly back to his room. He will slowly put it on the stone bed. The bed was covered with two layers of fur. Lin sat on it slowly and didn''t feel hard at all. She used to sleep with Bai Di. Today is the first time that she sleeps with shuangyun in the same bed. She is very nervous. She is trying to find a topic to talk about to ease the atmosphere. She sees that frost cloud has quickly taken off the animal skin skirt. Lin was startled slowly and turned his head in a hurry: "what are you doing?" "Mating with you, of course." Frost cloud fell on her and pulled her fur skirt down. Lin slowly and hastily grasped the animal skin skirt and glared at him with a red face: "can''t you be so impatient?" Frost cloud hums a way: "a night is so short, I certainly want to treasure time!" Lin was slowly angry with him and said, "what if I don''t want to mate with you?" On hearing this, frost yundun was not happy: "you have mated with Bai Di many times. Why can''t you mate with me? Do you think my beast spirit level is lower than him? I tell you, I have been promoted to two stars, and I will be promoted to three stars or even four stars in the future. I will definitely surpass him! " Lin slowly surprised: "you promoted?" As soon as we talk about it, frost cloud is very proud. "When I was dealing with the leader of the black river wolf clan, the power in my body suddenly broke out, and the spirit of the beast directly upgraded to the second star." It was also because of his sudden promotion that the leader of the black river wolf clan was caught off guard and finally lost to him. Frost cloud slightly side, the arm on the star tattoo to her to see. There is a star beside the wolf pattern! Two stars, one left and one right, are distributed on both sides of the wolf pattern, which looks quite lovely. Lin slowly couldn''t help but reach out to touch the star tattoo: "you are so fierce!" Frost cloud raised his chin: "I will be more and more powerful in the future!" "Come on Frost cloud opened her legs and made a gesture to rush forward: "time is running out. We need to mate quickly. Before winter is over, you should try to give me a litter of wolf cubs!" Lin slowly by his sudden action under a jump, she quickly called him: "you wait! You can''t come in directly. I''ll get hurt Frost cloud stops action: "what should we do?" Lin sat up slowly and helplessly. She bit off half of the original leaf fruit, chewed it, and wiped the juice under her body. Frost cloud is not as long-lasting as Bai Di. He can do it all night at a time. His time is not very long, but he can''t hold his youth! Just released once, immediately and again with the gun, the spirit is not good! Lin slowly at last was really tired. Before he finished, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in his constant twitching. When she woke up, she found that frost cloud''s thing was still in her body. This guy hasn''t left all night! Lin slowly angry: "you start for me!" Frost cloud saw her wake up, originally some soft giant immediately raised his head, excitedly said: "you have a good rest, then we continue to do!" Lin slowly slapped his dog''s head: "be a big head, I want to get up! I''m hungry Although frost cloud is still very reluctant, but the little female can not be hungry, he lingered for a while, then reluctantly withdrew from her body, and then jumped out of bed naked: "I''ll barbecue you!" Lin slowly sat up with his sour waist and looked down at the mottled marks on his body. He felt an impulse to bite people. Did frost cloud take Viagra? I can''t stop when I start! It''s terrible! The White Emperor suddenly came in. When he saw the kissing marks on his body slowly, his heart began to crack. He was so sick that he could hardly breathe. This kind of mood is surprisingly consistent with the mood of frost cloud after slowly mating with others. Lin slowly is also very embarrassed, has been hanging his head, dare not to see the face of the White Emperor. Bai Di pressed down all kinds of emotions in his heart and carefully lifted them up and went back to her bedroom. He had already cooked the hot water and carefully scrubbed her body. Especially in the area between his legs, he wiped it very clean. Lin slowly originally quite tangled, but his action is too gentle, so she could not resist sleepiness, so fell asleep. The White Emperor carefully put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. He took the hot water to go out, just saw frost cloud ready to come in, immediately lowered his voice and said: "she is very tired, need a good rest, you don''t go in to disturb her." Shuangyun still holds two kebabs of barbecue in his hand, both of which are the results of his hard work. Although the surface is a little dark, it is still fully cooked and can barely be eaten. He hummed: "although slowly for the first time you robbed her, but her first litter must be mine!" "We''ll see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Lin slowly was very tired. He lay at home all day, and Bai Di stayed at home to take care of her. Frost cloud went to see the wounded orcs. According to Lin''s explanation, Jiu yuan asked several orcs to guard beside the wounded and take care of them day and night. One day later, the orcs with high fever finally died. Their wounds have also stopped bleeding and there are signs of healing. It''s exciting for everyone. Frost cloud is also pleased with this. When he came back home, he slowly picked up his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the mouth: "the injuries of those injured have begun to get better. Thanks to the slow help, you are really great! I''m worthy of the female I like Lin slowly speechless, why this guy in praise of her, also did not forget to boast himself. She patted him on the arm: "let me down." Frost cloud reluctantly put her down. Lin slowly admonished: "you remember to let people take good care of those injured. Every day, you should wash the wound with wine, wipe clean crisp fruit, and change bandages into clean ones." Ancient health environment is not very good, a little careless on the easy infection inflammation, must be careful. Frost cloud nodded to indicate that he had written it down, and then suddenly asked, "do you want to be the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan in the future?" Lin was slowly startled by his proposal. She quickly waved her hand and refused: "I''m not a doctor. I only know a little bit about it. How can I be a witch doctor? You''d better ask someone else "You are already very strong. Those wounded were almost dead, and were saved by you. Now the orcs in the clan believe you very much." Lin slowly felt that it was not appropriate. Her little medical skills can only respond to emergencies, and she is not qualified for the position of witch doctor. "Slowly, you already know a lot, many tribal witch doctors may not know as much as you." Lin slowly praised by him very embarrassed, she scratched his head: "you don''t say that, I''m not as bad as you think." Bai Di touched her head: "you are just too modest, but it''s better to keep a low profile so as to avoid more trouble." Frost cloud see slowly do not want to take the post of witch doctor, it is not good to force her, he thought for a moment: "in the future, if someone in the family is ill and injured, can you help to have a look?" Lin slowly agreed very simply: "of course." After this period of time together, she has taken the rock wolf clan as her home. The orcs in the family are her friends. She is happy to help them! Finish saying business, Lin slowly suddenly thought of another thing, asked: "frost cloud, can you show me the star pattern of your arm?" Frost cloud directly to her arm in front of a horizontal: "want to see it." Lin slowly approached to observe carefully and found that there was also a crown like thorn head ring on the wolf pattern''s head. She didn''t see the crown of thorns last night. She didn''t see it until she mated with frost cloud. It seems that the White Emperor''s guess is correct. It should have something to do with the divine tree seeds in her body. When she observed the star pattern, frost cloud and white Emperor naturally found the change of star pattern. Frost cloud is very puzzled: "how does wolf grain head have a grass ring? There was no such thing before "It may have something to do with me," Lin said slowly and quietly "Well?" Lin slowly took a look at the White Emperor and saw that he nodded slightly. Then he said something about the Shenmu seed. After listening to her narration, frost cloud''s eyes brightened: "originally, mating slowly can enhance the power of the star soul. What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have sex He was about to run to the bedroom. Scared slowly and quickly embrace the White Emperor: "I don''t want to mate with you!" I''m kidding. With frost cloud''s physical strength, if she is pressed to do it all night, she will have to die in bed! Frost cloud saw her holding the White Emperor and didn''t give up. She was immediately upset: "would you like to mate with Bai Di, but not with me? Where can I compare with him? " "I won''t mate with Baidi tonight! I''m going to have a rest tonight. I''ll do nothing but sleep! " Hearing her words, frost cloud''s expression slightly eased some: "this is what you said, you must not cheat me!" Lin nodded slowly and hastily: "absolutely not to cheat you!" But when it was time to go to bed, frost cloud and the White Emperor started to quarrel about who they were sleeping with slowly. Frost cloud wants to sleep with him slowly, but Bai Di is not at ease and insists on letting him sleep with him slowly. Two guys are stuck in the bedroom door because of this, and no one is willing to let anyone. Finally, he couldn''t look down slowly. He said, "don''t make any noise. I can sleep together!" She was so casual, did not expect that frost cloud and the White Emperor did not say any opposition.It''s a little embarrassing. "You don''t really want to sleep with me?" Lin asked slowly Bai Di said calmly, "as long as I can accept it slowly, I can do anything." Frost cloud is not willing to show weakness: "sleep together, sleep together, who is afraid of who?" Lin said slowly It''s not about who is afraid of whom! It''s a matter of integrity! Of course, there is no such thing as integrity in the wild Orc world. So Lin slowly couldn''t use integrity as an excuse to refuse. She could only weakly struggle: "this bed is too small to sleep for three people..." You''d better go back to sleep where you''re from. Without saying a word, Bai Di and shuangyun dug out a large stone slab from the rock wall nearby. After cutting, they put it on the edge of the forest slowly, and then spread a thick blanket of animal skin. So the two bed immediately upgraded to a super big bed enough for five people to roll at the same time! Lin''s last excuse was gone. Frost cloud sleeps on the left and Bai Di sleeps on the right. Lin is slowly sandwiched between two tall and strong male orcs. She was lying straight and looking at the top of the cave, which was too embarrassing! Bai Di hugged her waist and said softly, "it''s getting late. Go to bed." Lin slowly very tangled, this how can sleep ah?! When frost cloud saw the action of the White Emperor, he raised his eyebrows and immediately stretched out his long legs, which he put on the forest''s slow legs. When Lin looked at him slowly, he said boldly: "I''ll cover your feet for you." Lin said slowly Thank you. I don''t need it. " Even if she doesn''t need it, frost cloud is not going to take her legs back. Three people maintain this strange posture, no one is willing to move. Lin slowly thought that she would lose sleep, but unexpectedly, she fell asleep soon. When she woke up the next day, the two guys around her were no longer there. Lin slowly recalled the feeling of last night. Although the painting style of the three people sleeping together was very strange, it was fun to think of it afterwards. Of course, she would sleep more comfortably if those two guys could not keep pushing her all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 The ice and snow are melting, and the climate is warming day by day. In order to get pregnant slowly, frost cloud tried several times to become a beast in the process of mating, and the result was slowly and mercilessly rejected. Frost cloud is not reconciled: "winter is almost over, and if you don''t get pregnant, you won''t be able to catch up with having babies in spring!" "Now I don''t want to get pregnant yet!" Lin said slowly "And when do you want to be pregnant?" Lin slowly planned to wait until the next winter to get pregnant again, but she did not put the idea out, but hummed: "it depends on your performance!" Frost cloud frowned: "my performance is not good? If you have any dissatisfaction with me, I can change it! " Lin glanced at him slowly: "first of all, you have to put on your clothes." Running naked in broad daylight, especially his piece of stuff is very thick, it''s really hot eyes! Frost cloud is unwilling: "how to mate with clothes?" "Now I don''t want to mate, I just want to take a nap." "Why?" shouts frost cloud? It''s my turn to have sex with Bai Di last night Lin slowly wrapped himself in a blanket, closed his eyes and fell asleep: "zzzzzzz..." Frost cloud:.... " The wounded orcs gradually recovered. After this, Lin slowly replaced the witch doctor''s position. If you have any headache and fever, you will go to her for consultation, and the results are generally cured. In fact, Lin slowly did not have any special treatment. Most of the time, she relied on the records in the sheepskin atlas, and then prescribed prescriptions according to the actual situation of the patients. It''s also her good luck that she can do the right thing every time. The herbs in the old witch doctor''s house were taken away by the wolf people of Heihe River before, and then they were taken back by shuangyun. Therefore, the storage of medicinal materials is very sufficient, and Lin slowly has no worries. Due to the melting of ice and snow, the orc remains that were originally placed at the cave entrance should also be dealt with. If they are put down again, when the ice and snow melt completely, the remains will rot. In the eyes of orcs, there is no saying of burial. The way they deal with remains is to throw them away directly. As for the abandoned sites It is said that there is a big pit at the back of the rock mountain, where many remains will be thrown. Lin slowly did not go to see the pit, and she was not interested in it. However, she did not approve of abandoning the remains at will. After all, it is their benefactor who has protected them. It would be ungrateful to throw away their remains like this. "It''s better to cremate," Lin said slowly Burial is more in line with the traditional concept, but it is very inconvenient. After all, there are so many orcs dead that it will take a long time to dig a pit. In case the tribe moves in the future, it''s not easy for those tombs to move with them. It''s too much trouble. So she directly proposed cremation. Simple and crude, very in line with their current living environment. Frost cloud doesn''t understand what cremation is. So Lin slowly explained the method and significance of cremation again, focusing on the benefits of cremation. After hearing this, frost cloud was silent for a long time. Lin slowly thought that he did not agree, and could not help but feel a little uneasy: "do you think cremation is not good?" "No, I was just thinking that if my father could leave later, I could have a cremation for him." It is the eternal pain in frost cloud''s heart to watch his father''s remains decay in front of him. Lin slowly touched his head: "it''s all over." Frost cloud cremated the dead orcs. They put the remains on a pile of firewood, ignited them, and burned them. The orcs of the whole clan all came out of the cave to watch. Most of them, now seeing the fire for the first time, were shocked. Some people can''t help but go back to the cave because they are afraid of the fire. They don''t dare to come out until the fire is out. Slowly facing the fire, Lin kowtowed three heads respectfully, seeing off the dead and thanking them for their sacrifice. Frost cloud is surprised to her action, can''t help but ask: "what are you doing?" Lin slowly did not know how to explain, then casually answered a sentence. "I''m comforting the souls of the dead, hoping that they can rest in the ground." The orcs are very superstitious about ghosts and gods. Every year, they hold regular sacrifices and pray to the gods, praying for more prey and more cubs in this year. Lin slowly let frost cloud look slightly changed, he did not expect the orcs to die after the death of the soul. At the thought that Longzhu''s ghost might be looking at himself, frost cloud felt that his heart was as heavy as a thousand catties. He learned to look slow and knelt down and kowtow seriously and respectfully. "Old witch doctor, we have avenged you, so you can go at ease." Lin slowly and frost cloud''s conversation content did not avoid others, in addition, the orc''s hearing was very keen, so his two words were heard clearly. Orcs are superstitious, but when it comes to ghosts and spirits, they will not need any reason to believe. So a large number of orcs knelt down and kowtowed like Lin slowly. When Lin stood up slowly, he suddenly found a large area of people kneeling behind him. He was scared and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Bai Di had a quick eye and helped her in time. Lin slowly very surprised: "you, what are you doing?" But the White Emperor said, "don''t you say kneeling and kowtowing can comfort the soul? So we all did it together. There are many people with great strength. I believe that the soul in heaven will hear our prayer Lin slowly thought, I mean psychological comfort, which is totally different from what you understand! Seeing everyone kneel down and kowtow seriously, Lin slowly finally did not open his mouth to explain. Well, anyway, it''s not a mistake to kowtow a few heads to our ancestors. It''s supposed to develop the spiritual civilization of the orcs in advance! When the remains are burned clean, Lin slowly asks people to put the ashes into the jar, cover them tightly, and seal them with animal skins. She gave the jar to shuangyun: "keep it well. All the heroes in this jar are our tribe." Frost cloud answers earnestly: "Hmmm!" After this incident, Lin slowly as a witch doctor''s identity again got everyone''s affirmation. The so-called witch doctor, originally mixed with this certain witchcraft. Lin kneels and kowtows slowly to comfort his soul. In the eyes of the orcs, it is also a kind of witchcraft. She knows both witchcraft and medicine. No one is more suitable to be a witch doctor than she is! In this strange tacit understanding, each female childbirth, must be Lin slowly personally present at the town. It seems that as long as she is around, the females will feel that they will be able to give birth to a lot of strong pups! Lin slowly to this can only spread out his hand, you are happy! Spring has officially come, the snow in the forest has completely disappeared, and the climate has become warm. The withered branches sprouted, and the animals woke up from their hibernation and began to move in the mountains and forests. Finally, we can hunt again! Frost cloud takes the orcs to hunt in the mountains, and the White Emperor occasionally goes hunting, but he is basically alone and won''t move with them. But even so, the Baidi brought back no less prey than the werewolves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Congratulations to the host for successfully passing through the cold winter and completing the series of tasks in the cold winter. The reward will be issued soon. Please remember to check it!" As soon as the sound of system 438 disappeared, five rings appeared in Lin''s slow hand. Their styles are identical. They are very simple plain silver rings. If you look closely, you can see that the rings are engraved with delicate thorns. Lin slowly picked up a ring and took it to his ring finger. The ring automatically shrinks to her size. She tried to take it off, and found that it was like a root, firmly wrapped around her fingers, dead or alive. Lin couldn''t help but ask the system, "what are you doing for me with so many rings? Do you want me to have rings on all five fingers That taste is a little strange! System 438: "this is a bond ring. You put on the main ring yourself, and the remaining four slave rings can be given to your contract partner." Lin slowly didn''t expect that these rings could be divided into master and slave rings. She quickly asked, "is the ring I''m wearing a master ring or a slave ring?" "From the precepts." Lin said slowly All blame her hand too fast, did not ask clearly to put on the ring casually. "Can''t this ring be taken off?" she asked without tears "Once worn, it cannot be removed unless the host dies." Lin''s last slow fluke was broken. She said angrily, "next time there is such a thing, would you please tell me in advance?" "All right." Under the guidance of the system, Lin slowly finds out the main ring. It seems to be no different from the other four slave rings. Lin slowly looked at the main ring and asked, "is there any difference in this ring?" "The following precepts are controlled by the Lord''s precepts, and those who take them will be in a dominant position." Lin frowned slowly: "do you mean that if someone wears this ring in the future, then I will be controlled by that person?" "In theory, it is." Lin slowly became unhappy: "I don''t want to be controlled by people! I''d better keep this ring for fun The 438 system learned to be good this time, and actively reminded: "but these five rings are attached with a space. If no one wears the main ring, the space will not be able to start." As soon as Lin slowly heard the word "space", his eyes lit up: "is it the kind of space that can store a lot of things?" "Yes." Lin slowly dreams that she wants such a space, but if she wants to get space, she has to be controlled by people, which makes her a little hesitant. "Can I wear two rings?" she asked She can wear both the Lord''s and the slave''s commandments. She has ten fingers anyway. Unfortunately, the answer given by the system is no: "no, a ring can only have one owner." She was given five rings with their own space, but it was accompanied by a bad buff. How can she choose?! This matter makes Lin slowly very depressed. Bai Di was careful, and he was the first to find her strange. He picked her up, put her on his lap and asked gently, "why aren''t you happy? Is there any difficulty? Can you tell me about it? " Lin slowly does not want to tell others about the system. Not because she didn''t trust Bai Di, but because she didn''t know how to explain the origin of the system. She was afraid that if the secret of the system was known, then her secret as a penetrator would not be preserved. In her hesitation time, the White Emperor has been holding her patiently, blue eyes full of tenderness. Lin slowly finally took out the ring and said, "give me your hand." Bai Di didn''t ask why, but put his right hand in front of her. She put the ring around his ring finger. She said, "it''s for you." If you always want to find a master for Lord ring, then she can only choose between white Emperor and frost cloud. Compared with shuangyun, who is easy to be awkward and domineering, she thinks that the gentle and considerate Bai Di is more suitable to be the master of the Lord ring. She believed that even if the obedience was controlled by the Lord, she would not have to worry about being bullied by the White Emperor. Bai Di looked at the ring on his ring finger and wondered, "what is this?" Lin slowly shook the ring on his finger and explained, "this is the contract ring. The one on your hand is the master ring, and this one is the slave ring." Just by listening to the names, you can guess the connection between the two rings. The White Emperor was very moved: "the Lord ring should be worn by you." Lin slowly wants to wear it. Who let her hand wear the wrong ring too fast?! "I believe you, even if you wear the Lord''s ring, I won''t get any harm," she said with remorseBai Di hugged her and solemnly promised, "of course, I''d rather hurt myself than you!" The main ring has a master, so the ring''s own space is activated. The space of the five rings is shared. It''s quite large. It can put a lot of things in it, but it can''t put live things, let alone people. Lin slowly put her sanitary napkin in first, and then there was fire, sheepskin atlas, bone knife, food, and some miscellaneous things. Bai Di was very careful to help her sort out those things. It would be very convenient to take them out in the future. When frost cloud came back, Lin slowly gave another ring to him and told him the advantages of the ring. Of course, the matter of the Lord''s precepts and subordinate precepts was ignored by her, and there was no such thing as the premise of frost clouds. With frost cloud''s character, if he knew that he was wearing a slave ring, and the main ring was put on the White Emperor''s hand, he would surely explode with anger! For the sake of family harmony, it''s better not to tell him about it. Frost cloud was very happy after wearing the ring, not because of the magic space of the ring, but because it was the first gift slowly given to him. He couldn''t put down the ring. He was so happy that the wolf''s tail showed up and swayed behind him. Lin slowly felt guilty. In order to compensate for frost cloud, when he came to ask for pleasure at night, Lin slowly did not refuse, and he was very cooperative in his various postures. Frost cloud later wanted to become a beast and fight with her. Although the winter has passed, but it is not impossible to be pregnant! Anyway, his hunting ability is very strong, no matter what season the baby is born, he can afford it! Lin slowly tried to stop him, but he didn''t stop him. He just pushed him in. Ding Ding in animal form is much thicker than that in human form. Lin slowly almost didn''t burst. She was so hurt that she grabbed his wolf''s tail and bit him several times. Frost cloud is afraid that she will bite the teeth, but also specially to the skin thin place to her bite. "You must be pregnant this time!" he exclaimed excitedly as he hit hard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Having been tossed and turned all night, Lin was too tired. She lay powerless on the bed, feeling hollowed out. Frost cloud learned to be good this time. He took the initiative to heat the hot water and help her scrub her body. Then she boldly approached her face and gently stroked her belly. Her dark green eyes were full of expectation: "we will soon have wolf cubs." Lin slowly closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. This guy is too much, clearly she said she didn''t want to, but he still stubbornly shot in her body, and also deliberately used the wolf tail to block her place, so as not to flow out. If she was not too tired to move now, she would really like to kick the bastard out of bed in front of her. Frost cloud is in a good mood. Even when I saw the White Emperor, he changed his old look and showed a happy smile for the first time. It''s a pity that the words still don''t sound so good. "You''re going to have a baby soon. Don''t mate with her at this time." Bai Di frowned: "slowly pregnant?" "Not yet, but soon." The White Emperor quickly responded, "did you mate with her in the form of a beast?" Frost cloud raised his chin and said triumphantly, "yes Bai Di''s face changed slightly. He pushed aside the frost cloud and strode into the room. Lin is slowly lying on the bed to rest. When she sees the White Emperor coming, she quickly sits up and covers her body with animal skin. She looks very flustered. Although she and shuangyun are now "legal couple", she still doesn''t want Bai Di to see what she looks like. She always feels a sense of panic when her husband catches her in bed. Even if it was covered with animal skin, Bai Di could still see the kisses on her neck and shoulders, and her lips, which were red and swollen. It''s all about how intense they did last night. Bai Di''s eyes were slightly dark. I really want to kill the bastard shuangyun! Because of the existence of the contract ring, Lin slowly and acutely felt that the White Emperor was in a bad mood. It was a cold mood that was completely opposite to the tenderness and consideration he showed. Lin slowly had been guilty, but now she was more afraid. She grabbed the hide on her tight skin and shrank back. When Bai Di noticed her small movements, he was even more worried. He reached out his hand and slowly took Lin into his arms with a blanket and asked in a low voice, "do you really want to give birth to him?" Lin slowly and quickly said: "no, I''m..." Frost cloud suddenly came in and interrupted her. "Slowly, of course, will give birth to me! If you want children, you should be honest to line up. Anyway, this first child must be mine Bai Di looked at him, his eyes were cold: "slowly do not want to give you a child, last night you forced her!" Frost cloud cold hum, not willing to show weakness: "what force? We call it spice If it was the same as before, Baidi would not speak again now. However, influenced by the Lord''s commandment, his way of thinking has become hardened unconsciously. He is very dissatisfied with the frost cloud, and he would like to let the frost cloud disappear from the world immediately! Slowly is his, regardless of the body and mind is his! Why should others share her?! Lin slowly realized that there was something wrong with Bai Di''s manner. He said, "it''s not forced. I''m voluntary. Don''t be angry." Bai Di looked down at her: "are you really willing to give birth to him?" "I didn''t want to..." Lin slowly realized that frost cloud''s expression was not good-looking, and then said, "but if you are really pregnant, you should be born!" In any case, it is a matter of time. And she can''t do such a cruel thing as to kill a child. If she is pregnant, she will be born, and if she can''t, she will forget. Frost cloud firmly said: "certainly can be pregnant! I believe you Lin slowly speechless: "is this kind of thing you can be sure of in a word?" "I just believe you can have it anyway!" Lin slowly does not know where frost cloud''s confidence comes from. The White Emperor didn''t want to let him slowly conceive of other people''s children, but he had already started to express his attitude. Even if he felt uncomfortable in his heart, he could only endure it. Lin slowly looked at frost cloud: "don''t you go out hunting today?" Frost cloud is very excited now. He doesn''t want to go hunting at all. He just wants to watch slowly. "I have a rest these two days." "Ah? But I have something to ask of you Frost cloud raised eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "I''d like to plant some dishes. You''re familiar with it. Help me to see if there''s a suitable place for farming around here." She still has nearly 400 seeds in her bag. She has to plant them all in the spring. The future of vegetables and fruits can rely on them! Although frost cloud is very reluctant to slow down, but in order to meet the slow request, he still lingered to answer down: "really take you, this little girl of grinding, can''t help it!" Lin slowly covered his head with black lines Frost cloud is reluctant to leave the mountain. Only Lin slowly and Bai Di are left at home. Lin slowly took advantage of this opportunity to talk to the White Emperor. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood today. Is something wrong?" Bai Di held her tightly in his arms. After a long silence, he said, "I''m very sorry." "Ah?" "If I knew you would like frost cloud, I shouldn''t have agreed to stay at the beginning. I should take you to other places for the winter, so that you won''t be a partner with frost cloud, and you will only belong to me." Lin looked at him slowly and doubtfully: "but at the beginning, it was you who made me partner with frost cloud." "So I regret it, very, very much." Lin slowly saw that he didn''t seem to be joking, and immediately said, "if you said this before you became a partner, I would certainly listen to your opinion and not partner with other males. But now I have made a partnership contract with shuangyun, and I can''t abandon him." The White Emperor looked down at the contract ring on his finger and was silent. He knew that his reaction embarrassed him. At the same time, he also knows that he is a little abnormal now. He used to take care of the slow feelings first, but now he has a killing thought because he slowly copulates with others. And all these changes began with the Lord''s commandment. It seems that he was influenced by this ring. Lin slowly saw that he didn''t speak. He thought he would not let go of his hostility to frost cloud. He said helplessly: "the matter of frost cloud has been settled, and it is impossible to repent. But I can assure you that I will not accept other male orcs except you and frost cloud." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Frost cloud found a piece of land at the foot of the mountain. The soil was soft and fertile. It was very suitable for planting crops. Lin slowly went down the mountain to investigate and found a river beside the land. Only when asked, did I know that this small river is one of the tributaries of the Heihe River. It''s really a nice place to live by! Lin slowly was very satisfied with this place. If it wasn''t for frost cloud and white Emperor to stop at the same time, she would like to build a wooden house here and live directly. You have to loosen the soil before you plant it. You need a hoe to loosen it. There is no metal such as iron. Lin slowly had to ask someone to help grind a few stones. He tied them to a wooden stick with a strong straw rope and made a simple version of the hoe. Lin slowly tried to use it, and found that it could be used, but it was very heavy. It took her a long time to mention it. Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t see it and took over the hoe: "what do you want to do, I''ll help you do it." Some people are willing to help with farm work. Lin slowly expresses that she is very open-minded. She says while rowing, "from there to here, loosen the land with a hoe." The White Emperor tried to dig twice with a hoe, and then asked, "is that so?" Lin nodded slowly and hastily: "yes, that''s it." Frost cloud was staring at him, and he felt that the work was quite simple, so he quietly touched a hoe and began to loosen the soil. Later, he broke the hoe because of too much force. He simply threw the hoe aside and ploughed with his two claws. The sharp claws of wolf are enough to cut iron like mud. A little soil is nothing to him. He dug it all the way like cutting tofu. When Lin slowly looked back at him, he found that the frost cloud had made a large area loose. It''s a terrifying speed! Lin slowly and sincerely praised: "you are so good!" The praised frost cloud raised his head and showed a proud smile: "it''s just a piece of cake for me, it''s very simple!" Lin looked at him slowly, as if to see a large canine animal, squatting on the ground shaking its tail for the owner''s caress. She couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe, reached out and touched his head: "come on, wait for the grain to grow, I''ll make you meat buns to eat!" Frost cloud was very comfortable to touch, and both eyes narrowed. He doesn''t know what meat buns are, but as long as they are slowly cooked, they are definitely good things! He said, "the meat buns are left for you and the wolf cubs. I don''t have to eat them." Lin began to smile slowly, and his heart was warm. When Bai Di saw this scene, his desire for monopoly began to stir again. He immediately withdrew his sight and dug. Since Bai Di knew that the Lord''s precepts could affect his emotions, he began to train his self-control intentionally, trying not to let himself be affected again. He loves slowly, but he can''t turn this love into her burden. Bai Di and shuangyun were very fast, but in half a day, they dug up two mu of land. The forest slowly dropped the seeds and covered them with soft soil. These are grasses, and the planting cycle is relatively short. In addition, there are also some tree seeds, she has drawn a piece of land next to the vegetable field, a seed, a pit, filled with soil, and then poured some water. After finishing this, the sun is about to go down. Frost cloud turns into a wolf and carries the forest home slowly. The White Emperor followed them with hoes and barrels. He watched his back sway gently in the setting sun, and his eyes could not help being gentle. In the following time, Bai Di and shuangyun will go out hunting in turn, and the person who stays at home will accompany him down the mountain to water the vegetable field. In the process of drawing water, Lin slowly and accidentally found fish and shrimp in the river. "Let''s eat fish tonight," she said excitedly Today, the person who stayed at home with her was Bai Di. He liked to eat fish and shrimp. When he lived alone before, he had caught fish in the water, so his fishing technique was good. The river was not deep, so the White Emperor jumped into the river with his height and legs. Lin slowly squatted on the bank, staring at his movements without blinking. When Bai Di stares at the fish and shrimp in the water, his expression is very focused, and his blue pupil will shrink into a straight line. He was quick and accurate, but in a moment he caught a bucket full of fish and shrimp. Lin slowly cheered with joy: "you can have the whole fish feast in the evening." Bai Di lifted the bucket in one hand, picked her up in the other, and went home steadily. Lin''s cooking is not good, but she can''t stand it. She is very good at eating! Bai Di was in charge of cooking, while Lin slowly stood beside him to give technical guidance. After a long afternoon of cooking, the two men failed to make a whole fish feast because of the lack of materials. However, they cooked a large pot of boiled live fish with raw fish fillets and pickles.The smell is delicious and makes people salivate. Most orcs don''t like to eat fish. They feel very fishy, and they also have a lot of fish bones. But Bai Di, as a big cat, is quite fond of this fishy smell. As for the fish bone, chew it and swallow it into the stomach as a kind of molars. He used to eat raw fish directly, and didn''t shave the scales. Today, it''s his first time to eat cooked fish. He almost lost control of the delicious fragrance. As soon as frost cloud came back, the three were busy eating. A bite of fish into the mouth, Bai Di''s pupil immediately shrinks into a vertical line, looks more like a cat. It''s delicious. It''s delicious! Originally did not like to eat fish frost cloud is also full of praise for this pot of fish. Lin slowly, of course, is also very happy to eat. All the fish were eaten clean by them. There was no fish left. The next day, Bai Di went to catch a large bucket of fish and went home. The guy was addicted to fish and decided to eat fish every day. Therefore, he independently developed several dishes based on fish meat. Lin slowly and frost cloud also ate a lot of delicious fish, and have been encouraging him to refuel more, strive to develop more delicious dishes. During this period, the vegetables planted slowly in the forest sprouted. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that her vegetables grow very fast, but in a short period of ten days, the vegetable field has been filled with fresh and lush vegetables. Even the saplings in the field nearby have already run higher than people, and the branches are covered with tender leaves. People who don''t know think she gave these vegetables and trees hormone! Lin slowly worried that the vegetables would grow too fast, so she picked a dish carefully and planned to take it back to study. This kind of dish grows very big cabbage, which is called cabbage bud in the sheepskin atlas. The volume of a cabbage bud is so huge that Lin can''t hold it up by himself. Finally, Bai Di helped him to carry it home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 In the evening, Bai Di cooked another pot of fish. Lin slowly tore several leaves of cabbage sprouts and threw them into the pot to cook together. In order to avoid poisoning, Lin slowly took a bite of the leaves of the vegetables, and then let the Baidi and shuangyun eat the vegetables. The fish soup with cabbage sprouts becomes more delicious. So the next day, Lin slowly waved a small hand, let frost cloud cut off all the cooked vegetables and move them home. These vegetables are very big, fortunately frost cloud strength is big enough, one-time to her all moved up the mountain. It''s no secret in the tribe that Lin slowly grows vegetables. As we all know, she delimited a piece of land at the foot of the mountain, and every day she has to go down the mountain to water and take care of it. Now seeing that she and shuangyun have done so many dishes, they all come to see it curiously. Muxiang and Lin slowly have the best relationship. She asked with a smile, "can you really eat these grass leaves?" Lin said slowly, "of course you can eat it." In order to make the other party believe what she said, she pulled off a vegetable leaf. This dish is called sweet watercress. It grows tall and long. Its leaves are green and green. It looks like a enlarged version of lettuce, but it tastes sweet. Slowly put the vegetable leaves to the front of Muxiang: "you have a taste, the taste is very good." Muxiang always believed in what she said, so she put the vegetable leaves into her mouth without hesitation. Sweet taste is really refreshing, taste no worse than sweet fruit. "Delicious!" Lin slowly and casually gave her a whole sweet water dish: "you take it back to eat, if not enough, I will take it." Muxiang is not polite to her, holding the sweet water vegetables, happily led the wolf cubs back. Lin slowly treated them equally, and then took out six sweet watercress and gave them to the other six females for a taste. The females are very grateful for her generosity. Today''s dinner had a few more vegetables. Baidi and shuangyun tasted two mouthfuls respectively, but they didn''t like them very much. Compared with these vegetables and leaves, they still like greasy, fragrant and soft meat food. So all the vegetables went into the slow stomach, almost did not support her to death. There are a lot of vegetables, but Wen Niannian ate them all by himself, so they are easy to break down. She thought about it for a moment, and divided half of them into pickles, salty, spicy, sweet and sour. She made a little of all kinds of flavors, sealed them in stone jars and stacked them in the cellar. As for the other half of the vegetables, she put them into the space. The time velocity in the space is very slow, almost one thousandth of the normal speed, so these vegetables can be placed in the space for a long time without worrying about spoilage. After the sweet water vegetables were sent out, they were loved by the females, and even the weaned wolf cubs also expressed their love. In order to make their own females and children eat better, the male orcs of the rock wolf tribe have joined the ranks of farming. They divide the land near the vegetable field slowly in the forest. After finding seeds in the forest, they all learn to plow the ground and plant vegetables slowly. Lin slowly found out that the vegetables in her home really grow much faster than those planted by others. Her family''s vegetables can be harvested as soon as other people''s vegetables have just sprouted. What''s more, her family''s vegetables are very big. At first, she thought it was the seeds or the water and soil, but other people had the same soil and water and seeds as her, but the vegetables planted by others were very normal, and there would be no "Big Mac" super vegetables. Lin slowly felt very surprised, she did not understand the reason, until 438 system opened to explain, let her understand the reason. "The Shenmu seeds in your body increase your affinity for nature. Ordinary plants will unconsciously want to please you in front of you, and the way to please is to grow up." That''s why the vegetables and trees grow like hormones. After slowly understanding the reasons, Lin finally put down her mind and continued to develop her farming industry. Today, it''s frost cloud''s turn to stay at home and accompany slowly. As usual, the couple went to the river to fetch water and catch some fish for dinner. Frost cloud fishing technology is obviously not as good as Bai Di that old hand, especially today''s fish are particularly sensitive, he tossed in the water for a long time, also failed to catch a fish. "I don''t believe I can''t catch fish today," he said Lin squatted on the bank and laughed. Frost cloud can''t let his little female look down on him. He takes off the animal skin skirt and throws it to the shore. Then he plunges into the water, ready to find the right time under the water. I don''t know what happened. Today''s fish are very tricky. Every time frost cloud was about to catch them, they would swish away. After swimming for a short time, they stopped again and wagged their tail at him. This group of fish is deliberately provocative! The frost cloud was gnashing his teeth and swam after those crafty fish Lin slowly squatted on the bank, patiently waiting for the frost cloud. There''s a crack. A fish jumped out of the river and hit her right at the foot. Lin slowly very surprised, unexpectedly has the fish initiative to deliver to the door, her luck is also too good! She happily picked up the fish and threw it into the barrel. Another fish jumped out of the water and landed on the ground two steps away from her. Lin went slowly to pick up the fish. Before long, the third fish jumped on the bank again. Lin slowly felt that today is really amazing, these fish unexpectedly all don''t want to jump to the shore, this can be cheap her! Every time a fish appeared, she would run to pick it up and put it in the bucket. Unconsciously, she walked a long way along the river. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had gone to a place she didn''t know. Except for the river nearby, all the scenery around her had become very strange. Where is this? Lin slowly slightly Zheng, in the heart can not help but some flustered. At this time, another fish jumped on the shore and landed on the grass not far away. But slowly did not dare to pick up again, she dragged the heavy wooden bucket, turned around, ready to go back along the river. She has to go home quickly, or both frost cloud and Bai Di will be worried. But at this time, she heard the sound of water splashing in the water. Lin slowly could not help but stop at his feet, followed the reputation to see a man standing up from the river. He was wearing a gray robe, the river only reached his waist, and his lower body was hidden in the water, which was not true. His long black hair fell down his cheek, and his eyes were long and deep. There was no trace of blood on his pale face. His thin lips were as sharp as a knife edge. His eyes locked on the forest slowly, which is a predator''s unique voice, mixed with strong emotions. Resentment and pain mingle with each other, the fragmentary expectation twinkles a light chill. Overcast, like the top of a dark cloud, the forest slowly some breathless. She felt guilty instinctively. Mulberry night moved thin lips, issued a more and more deep voice. "Finally, I found you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Lin slowly stammered: "you, who are you?" She thought the man in front of her looked familiar, but she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. Mulberry night staring at her for a long time, suddenly laugh at himself: "originally you have forgotten me?" Lin slowly was very nervous: "I do not remember a little bit, or, or do you give me a hint?" Sang Ye didn''t seem to hear what she said. She said to herself, "you promised that I would come back to me. I waited for you in the cave for a long time until the snow outside the cave melted and the flowers opened, but you still didn''t come back..." Lin''s face was at a loss. She really doesn''t remember. Mulberry night''s eyes suddenly become sharp up: "you cheated me!" Lin was startled slowly, instinctively felt the danger and turned to run. However, before her front foot stepped out, sang ye had already caught up! His upper body is a man, but his lower body is a snake! The huge snake body was crouching in the river, dark, which the forest had not noticed. When she was ready to run away, the snake''s tail came out of the water like an arrow from the string, and rolled up the forest slowly. The cold snake body slowly surrounded the forest, and the faint smell of water filled her nose. She struggled in fear: "you let me go!" "I won''t let it go." Mulberry night took her into his arms, stretched out the scarlet snake letter, and gently licked it from her face. Then he turned pale. She has other male flavors and is very strong. The last time I saw her, the taste of those two males was still very thin, and now it has been dozens of times strong! "Did you mate with them?" he asked angrily His eyes were as cold as a knife, and Lin was slowly scared to shiver: "I, I don''t know what you are talking about." "While I was waiting for you to come back, you were carrying me and mating with someone else!" Sang Ye was so angry that he wanted to kill people. Lin slowly frightened and afraid, trying to push him out, but her strength is too small, for mulberry night has no threat. She can''t deal with mulberry night, can only shout: "help!" I hope frost cloud has not gone far and can hear her cry for help. Unfortunately, sang Ye didn''t give her the chance. He took her and left the bank quickly and swam to the deep of the forest. Lin slowly beat and bit him, but could not do any harm to him. The orc''s skin was so thick that her little white teeth couldn''t bite at all. She became more and more afraid and asked, "where are you going to take me?" "Go home." Obviously, his home is not a rock mountain. Lin Xuhan was taken to a cave by him. It was spacious and tidy. This is what frost cloud calls "home". Mulberry night put her on the dry soft haystack, the huge snake tail into legs. "Do you remember here?" he asked coldly Lin looked around slowly. She thought it looked familiar, but like the male orcs in front of her, she felt familiar, but could not remember. She couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t remember." Sang Ye reached out and pulled out the black gem necklace on her neck: "do you still remember how this necklace came from?" Lin slowly looked at the diamond shaped black gem pendant, and a familiar picture flashed in his mind. But when she wanted to see it clearly, the picture had disappeared. She covered her head: "I seem to remember, but I don''t seem to remember..." Sonny raised her chin and forced her to look at him. "I gave you this necklace." Lin slowly opened his lips and looked at him in surprise: "you..." Mulberry night bent down and looked at her eyes with deep eyes: "you promised me that you would come back to me, but you never return. You not only cheated me, but also mated with others behind my back." "I don''t..." "You don''t have to deny it, you don''t need to make excuses, because you''re no different from those people. You''re all liars." Slowly sensing the danger, Lin subconsciously dodges back, trying to distance herself from the gloomy male Orc in front of her. Can be her this small action, immediately became the fuse, completely detonated mulberry night in the heart of anger. Until now, she still wants to leave! Is that how she hates him?! Obviously, he has tried his best to protect her! Why is she still reluctant to stay? Can''t he exchange his heart with all his wounds?! Mulberry night grabs Lin''s shoulder slowly, and suddenly opens his mouth, showing sharp fangs and biting her neck! Lin''s face turned white and his body trembled. In the room of electric light and flint, she seemed to think of something. "My name is Sangye. What''s your name?" "Be my partner, and I''ll be nice to you." "You give me ten days. If you like me in ten days, we''ll be partners." "I don''t need your undivided attention. I want to be with you." "This is the stone my mother left me. If you take it close to you, I can feel your safety by it." "Be careful all the way. I''ll always be here waiting for you." Lin opened his eyes slowly, his vision gradually blurred, but the picture in his mind became more and more clear. She remembered. Sang Ye was injured in order to save her, and she left alone. She promised him that she would come back to save him. But she forgot about it because she was ill. She left him alone in the cold cave. He was injured and couldn''t leave. He could only wait for her to come back. But she broke her promise. She didn''t come back until winter and spring came. Lin slowly did not dare to think how mulberry night survived, and her guilt drowned her, so that her heart was pulled up. Fighting for the danger of being bitten off her neck, she raised her hand tremblingly and tried to hold the orc in front of her. Tears came down. "I''m sorry..." Mulberry night''s action slightly, he felt the scalding tears fall on his face, that is the temperature he will never have. He pulled out his fangs, raised his head, and saw that he was slowly looking at himself with tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help being stunned. The snake venom made her limbs soften and her eyes blackened. She bit the tip of her tongue and forced herself to stay awake with the help of stabbing pain. She held mulberry night in her arms and cried as she said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have forgotten you. It''s all my fault, i..." Before she finished her words, sang Ye suddenly changed her face. He held the forest and rolled slowly on the spot, avoiding the sneak attack behind him! The frost cloud finally came! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Frost cloud chased fish for a long time, and suddenly felt the contract ring on the ring finger became hot. Intuition told him, slowly dangerous! He did not care about the fish in front of him. He immediately jumped onto the bank, turned into a silver frost wolf, and ran back quickly along the river. Lin slowly is no longer in place! He moved his nose, followed her breath all the way, and finally found a bucket on the ground by the river. The bucket was full of fish, but Lin slowly disappeared. And he smelled the cold tide. The guy who captured the forest slowly must be a snake! Frost cloud dare not delay time, immediately follow the breath all the way to the past, and finally catch up with the cave. As soon as he rushed into the cave, he saw that Lin was slowly caught by the snake. He was furious. Without saying a word, he waved the wolf''s paw and grabbed the snake''s back! But the big snake was so keen that he escaped the catch! The frost cloud sees a hit not to hit, immediately jumped up again. Damned snake, even when he did not pay attention to abduct away slowly! He must kill this poisonous snake! Mulberry night holding slowly do not give up, legs become a snake tail, toward the frost cloud draw in the past! The two men were fighting each other, and no one would let them. Lin slowly looked terrified, afraid that they would hurt each other. She wanted to stop several times, but now she has no strength to speak, her body is soft and weak, and her head is dizzy. I don''t know if the toxin of mulberry night can be fatal. If it''s fatal, she''s finished! Frost cloud is more used to leading wolves to fight together. This kind of fighting alone is not his strong point. In addition, he is wary of slow safety and is afraid to make any big moves. But three or two times, he fell into the downwind, was mulberry night a tail to fly out! Frost cloud rolled on the spot, quickly got up, and avoided the other side''s tail, shaking the white hair on his body, and then fiercely rushed up. Finally, the White Emperor arrived in time to prevent frost cloud from being a pig. The two of them work together to deal with mulberry night. The strength of the three-star spirit beast can not be underestimated. Sang Ye was beaten back and forth with one enemy and two. He was angry at last. Even if it is death, he will never hand over slowly! Mulberry night slowly put the forest on the ground, and then violently pulled off his clothes, turned into a complete shape of black python. He opened his mouth and bit the frost cloud! Frost cloud quickly back, but still can''t completely avoid, was called by the python hind legs, pain makes him cry. The White Emperor saw that the situation was not good, and immediately turned into a white tiger. He rushed up and bit the Python''s neck! The neck is the fatal part of the python. He was bitten to death. Shuangyun takes the opportunity to escape from the snake mouth. Python wants to catch up with him, but he is entangled by the White Emperor. Both sides are three-star spirits, with equal strength and equal fighting power. Seeing this, frost cloud knew that he couldn''t get in and didn''t want to drag the White Emperor back, so he simply withdrew from the battle circle. He dragged his bloody hind legs and ran to Lin slowly. Lin slowly is in a bad condition now. The snake venom has spread to her whole body. She is in a coma. Her body is shaking and her lips are pale without a trace of blood. Frost cloud secretly called bad, quickly transformed into an adult, and picked her up: "slowly!" Lin slowly still no response, breathing more and more weak. Frost cloud roared at the python: "what have you done to slow down? She''s dying! " This roar made the Python and the white tiger stop at the same time. The python threw off the white tiger and ran to Lin slowly. He saw that she was in a daze. The situation was very bad indeed. Mulberry night immediately turned into an adult. He wanted to touch the forest slowly, but was stopped by the frost cloud. Frost cloud stares at him warily: "what do you want to do?" Mulberry night said: "to defuse snake venom, snake blood is the best antidote." "How do we know if you''re going to poison her again?" Sang Ye''s eyes were gloomy: "do you believe it or not?" The White Emperor also turned into an adult and interposed: "you give frost cloud a try first. If he is not poisoned, you will go to rescue him." Frost cloud''s leg was bitten, shed a lot of blood, the wound is slightly black, that is a sign of snake venom. He''s a little dizzy, but he''s strong, and there''s a beast in his body, so he looks normal. For the White Emperor to him as a mouse proposal, frost cloud although some dissatisfaction, but also did not say much. As long as you can save him, let him do anything. Mulberry night bite wrist, squeeze out blood: "come on." Frost cloud is particularly disgusted to reach out a few drops of blood, put it into the mouth and swallow it whole. Before long, the wound on his leg turned to normal red, and he didn''t feel dizzy. He nodded to Bai Di, indicating that there was no problem. The White Emperor let go and let the mulberry night approach slowly. Mulberry night seems to have no sense of their anger and hostility, calmly held Lin into his arms, he squeezed out the blood, let the blood fall into the forest''s mouth slowly, and forced her to swallow it. Bai Di and shuangyun stare at him without blinking. Before long, Lin slowly woke up. When she saw the mulberry night nearby, she couldn''t help but want to apologize, but she made great efforts and failed to say a complete sentence. Sangye explained coldly: "although the snake venom has been dissolved, but you are weak. You need to rest for a few days to fully recover. After tonight, you should be able to speak." As soon as you hear that it''s all right, frost cloud can''t wait to grab Lin slowly. Mulberry night was not willing to give up, but when his eyes touched the bite on Lin''s neck, his fingers could not help letting go. Every time she was with him, she was injured and ill. Mulberry night down the eyes, a cold heart. The men were right. He was a cursed sinner, but any Orc close to him would die or die. Just let her go. She didn''t like him anyway. Lin slowly saw his expression. He felt that he was in a panic and wanted to pull his hand. However, as soon as she raised her hand, she was blocked back by the White Emperor. White Emperor said to Sang ye: "I know that last time you saved slowly, this time you hurt slowly, almost died, two times offset, we do not owe anyone." Mulberry night is silent. He was originally a silent orc, and only when he was slow would he take the initiative to open his mouth. When he moved his hand in front of others, he would never move his mouth. Seeing that he did not say a word, Bai Di didn''t care. He continued, "slowly is our partner. We must take her home immediately. I hope you won''t disturb our life again in the future." Finish saying that, Bai Di saves to see frost cloud one eye, frost cloud immediately will understand, hold the forest slowly to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Lin slowly struggled to get to the ground. She wanted to say something to Sang Ye - even if she couldn''t speak, she didn''t want to leave like this. She has hurt sang Yee once, and she doesn''t want to be hurt any more. But frost cloud will not let go, he will slowly hold very tight, for fear that she will be robbed again. Lin slowly stretched his neck and looked back to see the mulberry night again. Bai Di walked behind the frost cloud and blocked his slow sight with his body. Slowly, he could only look at the White Emperor eagerly. And the White Emperor looked back at her with an impeccable gentle smile. Sang Ye watched them leave slowly with their eyes open, and felt as if a large part of their heart had been forcibly dug away. Even the warm spring breeze could not bring him any warmth. He was alone again. Lin was slowly taken home. After a night, her voice miraculously returned to normal. She immediately lifted the blanket, and as soon as she stepped on the ground, she was caught by the White Emperor who came in. Bai Di pressed her back to bed and said gently, "your body is just right. You need a good rest. Don''t run around." "I''m fine. I don''t need to lie down all the time," Lin slowly tried to sit up. "I want to walk down." In fact, she wanted to go down the mountain to find sang ye, but she could see that Bai Di didn''t like her to go to Sangye. If she told the truth, he would certainly not agree with her going down the mountain. "No, you have to lie at home and you can''t go anywhere." Bai Di''s tone was still very gentle, but his words were extremely firm and did not give her any room to refute. Lin looked at him slowly and pitifully, "but I have to water the vegetable field." "You don''t have to worry about the vegetable field. I''ve asked frost cloud to water it." "But isn''t frost cloud going hunting?" The White Emperor looked at her with a smile: "I thought you would ask frost cloud''s leg injury is not good, how did you go to work in the field? I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about his life and death. It seems that frost cloud is not so important in your heart. " Lin slowly and immediately became nervous: "did frost cloud get hurt? What''s going on? " "In order to get you back, he was bitten by the big snake. When he came back with you, he shed blood all the way. Didn''t you find it?" Lin said slowly She lowered her head in shame. Indeed, she patronized the mulberry night and did not notice that frost cloud was injured. Baidi still said: "if frost cloud knows you don''t care about him so much, he must be angry again." Lin slowly knew that he was in trouble and did not dare to mention the matter of going down the mountain again. He could only ask eagerly: "what''s the injury of frost cloud? Can I go and see him? " "He''s still watering your vegetable field. He''ll come back later No, it''s better not to let him come back, and let him go hunting in the forest before it''s dark, which is an explanation for you Lin slowly recognized the irony in his words, and felt more ashamed. She whispered, "I''m sorry..." "You don''t have to apologize to me. After all, I''m not the one who got hurt." "Then, when will the frost cloud come back?" The White Emperor looked at her: "if you don''t want him to hunt with injuries, you should be back soon." I don''t have to go hunting for a month or two The White Emperor gave a silent smile. Sure enough, for easy to be soft hearted slowly, bitter meat is the best way to use. Frost cloud''s injury is not in vain. Before long, frost cloud came back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the White Emperor. They took a tacit look at the direction of the bedroom and lowered their voices at the same time. Frost cloud asks: "is she better?" "She seems in good spirits, but she still wants to go down the mountain to find the big snake." Frost cloud immediately became angry: "wait for me to hurt good, immediately take brothers to kill that snake!" Bai Di gave him a calm look: "even if you kill him, don''t let him know slowly, or she must be anxious with you." Frost cloud murmured discontentedly: "I don''t know where she sees that big snake? He''s cold and bad, and his teeth are poisonous, so he doesn''t deserve to be slow! " The White Emperor waved his hand: "you don''t care about these, you just have to make good use of your present injury, entangle slowly, don''t let her go down the mountain." Frost cloud is full of self-confidence: "you don''t worry, I will not let her have a chance to see that snake!" Lin slowly did not sleep heavily, she heard a faint voice outside, and immediately woke up. She got out of bed: "is frost cloud back?" As soon as the voice landed, frost cloud dragged his injured right leg and limped in: "well, I''m back." His legs were wrapped in animal skin and looked very serious. Lin slowly rushed up to support him, let him sit on the bed: "you are injured, don''t run out." Frost cloud hummed: "if I don''t go down the mountain, who will water your baby vegetable field?" "You can let Bai Di go, or I can go too. Anyway, I''m almost all right now." "No, you must be honest at home during this period. You are not allowed to go anywhere. Bai Di is responsible for watching you." In fact, frost cloud wants to stay at home and look at her in person, but he knows that slowly, in fact, most listen to Bai Di''s words. In addition, Bai Di has a delicate mind and is considerate in his work. As long as he is around, he will not be able to go down the mountain to find the snake. Although the White Emperor was very annoying, in front of the foreign enemies, frost cloud still decided to unite with the White Emperor and unite with the outside world. Don''t let the slow couple with the big snake! Lin slowly but helplessly looked at frost cloud: "I am not a child, which needs people to look at all the time?" "You are more disturbing than a child." At least children don''t go out and bring a rival back. Lin Xun eased the simple bandage cut from the animal skin and carefully observed the wound on his leg. He simply wiped the flesh of crisp fruit, but he didn''t clean the wound. There were some blood scabs and soil on it. She couldn''t help but stare at him: "the wound is not clean, you are not afraid of inflammation and infection?" Frost cloud does not understand what inflammation and infection means, he said boldly: "I am not a witch doctor, where do you know how to bandage wounds?" Lin can''t take him slowly. She got the drink, carefully cleaned the wound, and then reapplied the flesh of the crisp fruit and wrapped it with animal skin. "These days, you should rest at home honestly. Don''t run around. The wound is not allowed to touch water. If the wound is infected and inflamed, you will be amputated!" "What does amputation mean?" Lin slowly in the position of his knee: "is to cut off your whole leg!" Frost cloud was startled: "not so?" "Do you believe in my skill?" Frost cloud nodded without hesitation: "of course I believe it." "If I say I can amputate, I will definitely amputate it. Don''t think I''m joking with you." Frost cloud see she said promise, in the heart also can''t help but really believe a few points, so honestly did not make the demon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Under the slow insistence, frost cloud is forced to stay at home to recuperate. In the next few days, the White Emperor went down the mountain to water and hunt. Slowly, she wanted to slip down the mountain to see the mulberry night for several times, but frost cloud''s leg injury was not good. She was really worried about leaving him at home alone. She could only endure the anxiety in her heart and accompany him to heal at home. Seeing that frost cloud''s injury is getting better and better, Lin''s mind is moving again. She moved slowly to frost cloud and looked at him pleasantly, "can I go out and play?" Frost cloud did not have so much mind as the White Emperor. When he heard the slow words, he directly opened the door and asked, "do you want to go down the mountain to find the big snake?" Lin was slowly exposed and embarrassed. She stuttered to explain: "I, I want to find him, I promised to go to him, but I broke my promise, I have to explain the misunderstanding clearly." "After the misunderstanding has been explained clearly? Are you going to take him home and marry him? " Lin slowly and hastily shook his head: "I don''t have this meaning!" "Since you don''t mean that to him, do you care if he misunderstands you? He has nothing to do with you in the future Lin slowly speechless. She knew that frost cloud was right, but she was still very sad. After all, it was she who had broken faith, and she had to make up for her mistakes. Sang Ye''s injured expression has been in her mind, making her very guilty. Frost cloud see she does not speak, directly raised the right leg, exposed the scar that has been about to heal. He said with righteous words: "don''t say anything else. I can''t let him into our house just by biting me!" "I didn''t say let him come into our house, I could go out and see him..." "I mean, we''re going to cut him off!" Frost cloud raised his eyebrows, a face of displeasure, "he is too dangerous, not only bite me, but also nearly poisoned you. If not for the sake of his saving you, Bai Di and I would have killed him long ago!" Lin slowly by his aggressive appearance to hate to speak. If she was only bitten by herself, she would have bitten frost cloud by mulberry night. She could not ignore the feeling of frost cloud. Helpless, she can only hang down her head, temporarily gave up the plan to find mulberry night. Time passed quickly, the vegetables in the field had been harvested in two batches, and finally bird feather vine also had fruit. The White Emperor picked all the ripe bird feather fruits and moved them home. These fruits look like papaya, but much harder than papaya, heavy in hand. Lin slowly tried to hit it twice with a stone. As a result, the bird feather and fruit lines did not move. This thing is harder than stone! Shuangyun couldn''t help laughing at her: "are you sure you want to eat this kind of food? With your little white teeth, the fruit is not rotten, but your teeth are first broken away. " Lin slowly stares at him: "nonsense again, I will hit your head with bird feather fruit, see if your head is hard, or this fruit is hard?" Frost cloud smile more happy: "I don''t know my head and bird feather fruit who is harder, but I certainly know that with your strength, you can''t even take a bird feather fruit." "Don''t look down on people!" She tried her best to pick up the bird feather fruit on the ground, but her face turned red, but she still couldn''t take it up. Frost cloud laughed and said, "can I help you? If you want to, please me Lin said slowly How could this guy be so badly beaten? It''s like killing this bastard! Heart is not as good as action, Lin slowly grinds his teeth, suddenly pounces on to embrace his arm to bite down! It didn''t bite. Lin said slowly It''s a little embarrassing. Frost cloud touched the back of her head and said with a kind smile: "if you want to bite me, you''d better find a stone to grind your teeth." Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t see it. He took the initiative to help slowly pick up the bird feather fruit on the ground. He asked, "do you want to cut it open?" "Can you cut it open?" Lin slowly was surprised. Bai Di laughed and said nothing. His right hand turned into a tiger''s paw, and his sharp claw gently scratched the hard bird feather fruit like bean curd. Lin slowly Mu Lu worship: "how powerful!" The White Emperor took back his paws, and the praise of the little female made him feel very happy. Frost cloud snorted. He was disdainful on the face, but regretted secretly in his heart. He knew that he would stop talking just now and cut the bird feather fruit directly, so that he could be worshipped and praised by the little female. After the bird feather fruit is cut, there are white flesh and some milk white seeds in the middle. Lin slowly dug out all the seeds, washed them and packed them in hide bags, intending to keep them as seeds. The surgery of bird feather fruit is very hard, but the flesh is still very crisp, it tastes very refreshing. The forest slowly left a few birds feather fruit to eat raw, the rest of the flesh dug out, put on the top of the mountain to dry. She asked the White Emperor to dig a stone, make it look like a stone mill, and then put the dried bird feather fruit flesh into the ground. The stone mill is rough, so the flesh is very thick. Lin slowly and deliberately let the White Emperor grind several times, finally grinding out fine white powder. She put a little bit of her finger in her mouth. It really smells of flour! Lin was very happy. That night, she mixed all the flour into a dough, rolled it into a dumpling skin, chopped the meat stuffing, and wrapped it into the dumpling skin with cabbage sprouts and seasoning. At first, she was alone. Bai Di and shuangyun watched. After she made two dumplings, Bai Di and shuangyun learned to make dumplings together. The dumplings made by Bai Di are very beautiful, symmetrical on the left and right, and extremely standard in shape, which can be called the textbook of dumpling circle. Lin looked at it slowly and admired it very much. But frost cloud is not the same. He likes to eat meat, so he puts meat stuffing into the dumpling skin. As a result, the dumplings are big and fat. Placed on the table, one by one are round, not like dumplings, more like buns. Lin slowly speechless looking at him: "your dumplings are overweight, need to reduce weight!" Frost cloud is not ashamed, but proud: "my dumplings are male, of course, to be larger." "It''s the first time I''ve heard that dumplings are still male and female." "I''ll let you know this time? Stupid little girl Lin slowly bared his teeth: "you are stupid!" "You don''t look stupid. Your face is dirty." Lin slowly and quickly to wipe his face, the results of the hands of the flour all rubbed to the face, white small face immediately turned into a big cat. Frost cloud laughs very loud: "was deceived you just now, how are you more and more stupid?" Lin Huan was so frustrated that he immediately rushed forward and touched all the flour in his hand on his face, making him a big cat like her. Frost cloud hugged her and rubbed the flour on his face to her chest. Lin slowly exclaimed, "play rogue!" While Bai Di was making dumplings leisurely, he watched them fight and laughed helplessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 It''s rare to have a serious meal. Lin was so moved that he ate 30 dumplings at one breath, and his belly was bulging. The rest of the dumplings were all dried up by Bai Di and shuangyun. They don''t like vegetables, but they have a high acceptance of dumplings. Lin slowly a happy, put the bird feather rattan seeds all planted. I don''t know what happened. It took several days for these vegetables to grow slowly. It was only after a few days that a little sprout appeared from the soil. At first, shuangyun and Bai Di thought that there was something wrong with the seeds. Later, they discussed their planting experience with the male orcs in those fields. They suddenly found that the growth speed of their vegetables was not slower, but that they had grown too fast before. In contrast, it is much slower now. Shuangyun and Bai Di don''t understand what''s going on. They go back and talk about it with Lin slowly, and want to ask her what she thinks. Lin blinked slowly. "It''s because I didn''t go down to look after the dishes." Frost cloud and Bai Di don''t understand. So Lin slowly explained the characteristics of Shenmu seeds again. Frost cloud and white Emperor suddenly realized. Lin slowly took the opportunity to fight for the opportunity to go down the mountain: "I''ll take care of those vegetables with you, and make sure they will grow very fast." Bai Di laughed and said nothing, but touched her head. Frost cloud has always been more forthright, immediately said out of the heart: "you have not died?" Lin slowly pretended to be stupid: "what kind of death?" "You just want to see the big snake! What''s good about him that you can never forget about him? " Frost cloud a face of discomfort, heart sour. Lin slowly touched his nose and said, "I didn''t say I would go to see him. You think too much." Frost cloud looked at her for a while, and suddenly asked, "I heard that snakes have two Ding Ding Ding. You must have taken a fancy to his Ding Ding Ding?" Lin''s face was suddenly red. What the hell is this guy talking about?! Seeing that she didn''t speak, frost cloud thought that she was acquiescence. He immediately stood up and pulled off the animal skin skirt on his body, revealing a magnificent giant object, and strode towards her. "My Tintin is not small! Can''t I satisfy you yet? " Lin was slowly scared and quickly backed back: "you, you quickly put on your clothes!" "I don''t wear it!" Frost cloud obstinately approached her, "even if I can''t satisfy you, there''s Bai Di. Can''t we be better than that snake together?" Lin slowly retreated to the root of the wall, behind which was the rock wall. She looked at his arrogant giant, angry and ashamed, but she could not push him away. She could only cast a look for help to the White Emperor. "Baidi, help me pull this guy away!" The White Emperor came over. Lin slowly thought he was coming to help, but he saw that he had taken off his fur skirt. So in front of her, appeared two energetic big Ding Ding. It''s so hot! White Emperor and frost cloud together slowly blocked in the corner. They are very tall, and the small forest is covered by them. The White Emperor said gently, "do we have to go to you together so that you can completely forget the snake?" Speaking of 3p, Lin slowly and immediately remembered the scene of the last time in Muxiang''s home that she met with her two male partners. She immediately shook her head vigorously. "No! Don''t do this, I''m afraid The White Emperor took her hand and asked her to hold the huge object under him. In a warm voice, he asked, "do you want to see that snake?" The scorching temperature made Lin slowly tremble. She wanted to take her hand back, but Bai Di held her little hand tightly and refused to let her go back. Frost cloud is not willing to suffer losses, immediately also grasped the slow hand, put his Ding Ding above. He was confident in his size, and no one in the whole tribe could match him except the White Emperor. The little females will love it very much. Lin slowly blushed, hoping to find a way to get in. These two bastards are too much to force her to obey in such a shameless way. She was angry and anxious, but she had no choice but to compromise. "I won''t go to see mulberry night again..." Bai Di raised her chin and looked into her eyes. "You promise?" "I, I promise." "What if you repent?" "You can do whatever you want," Lin said slowly and quietly Frost cloud a listen to this words excited: "this is you say, if you dare to repent, we will do you can''t get out of bed!" Bai Di smile, especially gentle: "this is a good idea." Lin''s legs softened with fear. She can''t cope with one. If she comes to two at the same time, she can bring them directly. Today, it''s Bai Di''s turn to go hunting outside. Lin slowly follows frost cloud down the mountain to look after the vegetable field. Their vegetable field has been more than doubled than before. Now it has nearly five mu, which is really big at a glance. Frost cloud wants to go to the river to fetch water. He doesn''t worry. Slowly, he shouts to the nine yuan who is weeding in the field nearby: "please take care of me. Slowly, I''ll go to the river to fetch some water, and I''ll be back soon." He waved his hand in the nine Yuan Dynasty: "OK Frost cloud and told slowly a few words, let her not run around, and then carrying two big empty barrels quickly ran away. Today, the sun is quite big. Lin squats slowly beside the vegetable field and sees that the soil in the field is very dry. The seedlings are all languid, the green leaves are drooping for five miles, and they look dry. Frost cloud''s speed is very fast, but in two minutes, he carries slowly two buckets of water to run back. Lin helped her water the vegetable field slowly. With the moistening of the river, the seedlings are finally more energetic. Two barrels of water is not enough, especially sweet water vegetables, which need a lot of water to irrigate to survive. Frost cloud ran back and forth for more than ten times before watering all the seedlings in the vegetable field. Lin slowly looked at some heartache for him, her inspiration. "Why don''t we dig a canal? Bring the water from the river to the vegetable field, and it will be much more convenient to water in the future She told shuangyun and Bai Di about the idea, and they all thought it was a good idea, and then they discussed the specific implementation plan of digging canals. Early the next morning, frost cloud took twenty male orcs from the tribe to the river bank and began to dig ditches. Lin slowly made a hoe, ready to take it to them. The stone hoe was too heavy for her to lift, so she could only let the White Emperor carry it. When they got to the river, they saw that frost cloud and the orcs didn''t use those tools at all. They took off the fur skirt, turned into a wolf, and waved their paws to gouge. In a flash, a ditch was dug out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Slowly and silently, Lin asked the White Emperor to take back the hoe. She almost forgot that the orc''s claws were better than any hoe and shovel. They were about to go back when frost cloud suddenly looked up and saw them. Frost cloud pushed the soil in front of him to the side, shook the broken grass leaves on his body, and then quickly rushed to the front of the forest slowly. He knew that his coat color was very good-looking, and many females liked it very much. So he made a special turn in front of him and asked triumphantly, "did you come to see me?" Although I have seen it many times, I still can''t help being attracted by his fur color. She couldn''t help but feel the silver frost wolf in front of her. The soft and smooth silver fur was as beautiful as the frost in the moonlight. Frost cloud raised his head and swung his tail. His dark green eyes were full of pride. The White Emperor said, "we are here to send you tools for digging canals." Frost cloud noticed the hoe in the hands of the White Emperor, and immediately showed his disdainful eyes: "our claws are much better than those stones!" "Well, so we''re going back." Lin slowly heard Bai Di''s words and reluctantly took back his hand: "let''s go." Frost cloud wants her to stay with him, but the sun is too hot, and there is no shady place to hide from the sun. He is reluctant to let her tender skin be sunburned, so he can only watch her be led away by the White Emperor. Lin slowly walked two steps, suddenly stopped, turned to him and waved a small hand: "you come back early, we are waiting for you to have dinner together!" Silver White Wolf squatted on the ground, happily swung his tail, but his tone was deliberately a little impatient. "I know!" Lin slowly got used to this guy''s duplicity and couldn''t help laughing at him. Frost cloud by her this smile, smile heart crazy. When she went far away, frost cloud returned to the construction team and ploughed the soil as fast as chicken blood. He must finish his work quickly and go back to make love with his little girl! The orcs were very efficient. In just three days, they dug out a one meter wide canal. With this canal, the orcs no longer have to go back and forth between the river and the vegetable field. They just need to draw water on the spot, turn around and take two steps to pour water into the vegetable field, which is not only convenient but also fast. As for the end of the canal, the White Emperor specially dug out a big pit, and the river flowed into the pit to form a small pond. Some fish and shrimps swim from the river to the canal and swim into the pond. Lin slowly picked some broken grass every day and threw it into the pond to feed the fish. After the fish and shrimps are raised to be fat and fat, their family will have a lot of delicious river food to eat! Since I went to the vegetable field to water the seedlings every day, those seedlings grew faster and faster, but in a few days, green leaves of vegetables grew up. They were tall enough to be in the forest, and their knees were high. She estimated that she would be able to pick vegetables in two days. Before that, they have to pick the fruit. The forest slowly planted twenty crisp fruit trees, ten sweet fruit trees and hemp trees, and a circle of red leaf vines was planted around the fruit forest. Red leaf vine can produce red berries, leaves can also replace pepper as seasoning, is a very practical value of very high plants. The only drawback is that there are poisonous thorns on the vine. When picking fruits and leaves, you must be careful. It is also because of these vines that the wild animals who like to eat wild fruits dare not enter the forest. They can only watch the fruits from afar and drool over the vines. Neither the tamarind nor the red berries are ripe yet, but the sweet and crisp fruits are all ripe. Round fruit hanging on the branches, in the background of green leaves, more and more cute. As a big cat, Bai Di brought his own talent of climbing trees. He quickly climbed up the tree and picked off a bunch of fruits. Frost Yunhe stood under the tree with a huge animal skin, with the help of the fruit thrown down by the White Emperor. Fortunately, they did not plant many fruit trees. They kept busy all day and finally picked all the fruit trees before dark. The forest slowly gathered all these fruits into the space and brought them home. Not long after they left, a black Python approached the orchard quietly. He straightened up his upper body, the black snake pupil staring at the direction of the slow departure, did not move for a long time. Crisp fruit and sweet fruit are the favorite snacks for females. Lin slowly divides these fruits into small parts and distributes them to females in the tribe. Please have a taste. When the females knew that they had planted so many delicious fruits, they immediately asked their ambitious partner to plant fruit trees. So after planting vegetables, there was a wave of planting fruit trees at the foot of the rock mountain. Lin slowly harvested a lot of fruits this time. It was estimated by visual inspection that it should be about 3000 Jin. If it was all made into jam, she would not give up. She thought about pulling out some of these fruits and selling some of them to earn some living expenses. Anyway, they already have a lot of rations in their family, so they don''t have to worry about starvation any more. The output of vegetable fields and fruit trees is extremely high, so she can consider selling them out now. She told shuangyun and Bai Di about her plan. Frost cloud is indifferent: "tomorrow is the market day, if you want to sell, take it to the market." Bai Di thought more: "besides the fruit, vegetables and jam can also be sold." Slowly some hesitation: "even if the fruit, vegetables and jam only female like to eat, male orcs do not seem to like to eat, will anyone buy it?" Bai Di smiles: "don''t worry, as long as there are females who like it, there will certainly be many males to buy it." In order to win the favor of the females, the male animals with hormone explosion can be said to do everything possible, and the vegetables and jam will not worry about the market at all. Slowly did not know this, she heard the words of the White Emperor, just nodded suspiciously: "then try to sell it." Even if they can''t sell it, it doesn''t matter. They can keep it for themselves. As soon as the sun rose, the market began. Lin slowly relying on the identity of frost cloud clan leader, occupied a good stall in the market. Before she went out today, the White Emperor wrapped a large piece of animal skin on her body, wrapped her head to toe tightly, only showing a pair of big bright eyes. The bazaar is full of people. If someone sees that they are slowly growing up to be cute and cute, it will be bad. Although the White Emperor is confident that his strength is strong enough, and no one can snatch it away from him, it is better to be cautious than to do more. Frost cloud also does not like to slowly appear in front of outsiders, he expressed support for Bai Di''s behavior. In fact, the so-called booth is very simple. There is only a small stone house as a temporary warehouse for storing goods. A table is set up at the door of the house with stone slabs. Frost cloud and white Emperor put the goods on the stone table, and then sat waiting for guests to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Last year''s cold winter came very early. Many orcs couldn''t prepare enough food for the winter. They ate all the food they could eat at home. Later, they had to eat ice and snow and chew on the bark to survive the spring. Now the animals in the forest have woken up from their hibernation. If the orcs want to eat meat, they just have to hunt. But those herbivores can only chew grass. They want to eat fresh fruits, but today''s fruit trees are just blooming, so it is impossible to have mature fruits to pick. So when the White Emperor and frost cloud put out the fruits, many orcs immediately gathered around to inquire about the price. The fruit of Lin slowly''s family is very large and bright in color. You can see it is a new fruit. The most common way of trading in the market is to exchange goods for goods. Most orcs exchange food and skins, but Lin does not lack them. Bai Di and shuangyun are two hunters. The hides and food stored at home have been piled up into a hill. She wants medicine, or crystal. It is impossible for ordinary orcs to have crystal stones in their hands. As for medicinal herbs, orcs have no idea what herbs are. Lin slowly wanted to show them the sheepskin atlas and tell them what the herbs looked like, but he was stopped by the White Emperor. Bai Di told her in a low voice: "don''t let others see your sheepskin atlas." Lin slowly puzzled: "why?" "Words and books are extremely precious. Ordinary orcs can''t understand them. If you take out the atlas rashly, you will cause some unnecessary trouble." Lin slowly looked at his serious expression and nodded in a hurry: "Oh, I know." Unable to use the atlas, Lin slowly had to describe the appearance and characteristics of those herbs by oral narration. Most of the orcs were in a daze after hearing this. Only a young rabbit suddenly cried, "I know what you are talking about! I don''t know its name, but I have it in my house. I''ll get it for you now Then he ran away. Before long, the rabbit boy ran back, he put a large number of green grass leaves in front of the forest, red eyes full of hope: "you look, is this grass?" Lin slowly took the draft leaves carefully identified, nodded: "this is Fritillaria, can clear heat and cough, is one of the herbs I need." "What do you want to buy?" she said The rabbit boy saw that she was a female. Although he could not see her face clearly because of the hide of the animal, he could not help but blush: "I want to exchange some fruits for the female at home." Frost cloud looked him up and down: "you are not an adult yet? The little bunny found her mate so early? " Facing the male orcs, the rabbit teenager immediately became not shy, and replied: "I haven''t found a female partner yet. I want the fruit for my sister to eat." As soon as he heard that there was a sister in his family, the single males around him threw hot eyes at him. Rabbit youth seems to have been used to this, is still a smile. Lin slowly asked, "I only have crisp and sweet fruits here. How many do you want to change?" As soon as she opened her mouth, the rabbit youth immediately turned red again and said shyly and astringently, "I want 50 fruits, OK?" Lin slowly promised very simply: "well, give you 30 sweet fruits, 20 crispy fruits, do you think it''s ok?" "Yes, yes!" Shuangyun quickly picked up 50 fruits and came out. The rabbit boy probably checked it. After he was sure that it was right, he put all the fruits into the skin bag he brought with him. As soon as the bunny boy left, other orcs came round to ask about the price. Most of the orcs don''t really want to buy, they just want to talk to each other. It''s a pity not to see her face and figure, but it''s good to hear the female voice! Especially for the female voice soft and sweet, especially good to hear! Bai Di saw that the drunkard of the male orcs didn''t want to drink. He reached out and pushed it into the house slowly. Then he explained the appearance of the herbs to the orcs himself. He was so mixed up, those who intend to hook up with the female orcs can only disappoint. Half a day passed quickly, and only one transaction was concluded, that is, the fifty fruits sold to the rabbit youth. Lin slowly is not disappointed. Anyway, she just comes to set up a stall. If she can''t sell it, she still has room to put the fruits and vegetables in, which can ensure that they don''t rot for a long time. Just then, the rabbit boy who bought the fruit came again. This time he didn''t come alone. He had more than a dozen rabbit orcs behind him. The rabbit boy ran to the stall with vegetables and fruits. He looked for it first. He didn''t see the figure of the little girl. He couldn''t help being disappointed. That little female''s voice is very good, he still wants to say a few more words with each other! The White Emperor looked at his reaction in his eyes, and the smile on his face faded a little bit: "Why are you back? Is it the wrong number of fruits "No, it''s not," he said, pointing to the hide pocket on his back. "Do you want any more Fritillaria? We have brought some more. " "Can you show me?" the White Emperor said with a smile On hearing this, the rabbit boy and the rabbit orcs behind him immediately put all the hide bags on the ground. They opened the hide bags and exposed the shellfish grass inside. The White Emperor probably checked them. They were all fresh Fritillaria. The mud on the roots was carefully cleaned. The leaves were also complete. There was no wormhole or damage. Bai Di was very satisfied with this kind of careful attitude. He looked at the young rabbit: "how many fruits are you going to exchange for these Fritillaria?" The rabbit youth immediately discussed with his companions, and finally gave an answer: "crisp fruit and sweet fruit need 200 respectively." The White Emperor nodded: "yes." He and frost cloud selected 400 fruits and gave them to the orcs. Seeing so many fresh fruits, the orcs of the rabbit race were so greedy that their saliva almost flowed down. "My name is Dongya. I''m the son of the head of the rabbit clan. There are a lot of this grass in our tribe. If you still want it, we can exchange it with you in ten days." The quality of these fruits is very good, and their people like them very much. Dongya plans to buy some of them home as much as possible. Of course, Bai Di would not refuse the business. "OK, we''ll set up a stall here every market day in the future. You can come to us if you need it." After buying the fruit, Dongya originally planned to go home like this. He suddenly noticed the tender vegetables and could not help but have a meal. The leaves of those vegetables look very crisp and tender. They should be delicious www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Dongya couldn''t help asking, "what kind of grass are these?"? Can I eat it? " "Yes, the females in our family love this kind of food very much," the White Emperor casually pulled a leaf off and gave it to him. "You can try it." Winter teeth can not resist temptation, the results of vegetable leaves, put into the mouth to eat up. Unexpectedly unexpectedly sweet and refreshing! It tastes as good as those fruits! Dongya ate all the vegetable leaves in his hand in one breath, then stared at the vegetables on the stand, and asked with his eyes shining: "how do you sell these vegetables? Can you trade them for shellfish? " Baidi said: "the Fritillaria can be exchanged, but one thing is that we don''t just need a kind of herb. When the number of Fritillaria reaches a certain level, we will not accept it any more." They collect herbs in case of unexpected needs. Although Fritillaria is easy to use, it can''t be used as long as it is. It''s better to have more kinds of herbs. Hearing this, Dong Ya was disappointed. They live in a place where there are a lot of Fritillaria, and they can easily pick up a large bundle, but other herbs are very rare. Dongya inquired the White Emperor about the shape and characteristics of several other common herbs. He was ready to look around after going back. Maybe he could find it. In the face of today''s big customers, Bai Di generously took out a sweet water dish and handed it to Dongya: "this is for you. Take it back and give it to the people of the ethnic group. If you like, you can buy it later." Dongya quickly took over the sweet watercress and resisted the impulse to eat it all on the spot and said excitedly, "thank you." Such delicious vegetables, their people will like it very much! The orcs of the rabbit race return home with big bags and small bags. Most of the fruits on the stall have been bought, and only some vegetables have not been moved. This result is expected slowly. After all, not every Orc can accept the vegetables. Seeing that the sun was about to set, Baidi and shuangyun began to pack up their things and prepare to go home. Lin slowly tried to help several times, but was blocked by them. Frost cloud while working quickly, while humming: "look at your thin arms and legs, there is no strength at all, this kind of thing is left to us to do faster." The White Emperor also said to him slowly, "go and sit down for a while. Later, we will take you to the market to see if there is anything you like." Hear can go shopping, slowly and immediately came to the spirit. After Bai Di and shuangyun packed all the things, Lin slowly put them into the space, and then he took them by the hand and went shopping excitedly. The market is very small, and there are not many things to sell. But Lin slowly has been choked up these days. Even if he doesn''t buy anything, he is very happy just to look and walk. After a tour, Lin couldn''t help asking, "is there no crystal here?" The White Emperor said: "crystal is a very precious resource. In this kind of small market, there is no crystal. Even if one or two appear occasionally, they are the lowest colorless crystal." Lin was a little disappointed: "I still want to collect five different colors of crystal stones..." She has only collected two colors of crystal, black and colorless. Hearing her words, the White Emperor took out two crystal stones and handed them to her: "these are the stones I saved before. Can you see if they can be used?" A red crystal, and a blue one. Although it is not as precious as black spar, it is also a very rare medium crystal. Even frost cloud, the leader of the clan, does not have such a good crystal stone, but the White Emperor easily took it out and gave it to slowly. It seems that what was sent out is not two precious crystal stones, but two ordinary stones on the road. Lin slowly knew that the crystal was precious, but he didn''t have a complete understanding of how precious the crystal was. So she didn''t think too much. After she received the crystal, the system immediately sent out a prompt: "received the red crystal and blue crystal. The current task progress of the host is 4 / 5." "There are already four crystal stones, only the last one can complete the task!" Frost cloud see white Emperor a hand is two medium crystal, immediately feel that he was compared. I didn''t expect that this tiger usually doesn''t look like a mountain or dew. It''s so rich! Frost cloud heart is unwilling, quickly said: "two days later, Heihe tribe will hold a market, where the market is much larger than here, perhaps you can buy the crystal stone you want there." "Can we go to Heihe tribe and have a look?" Lin asked slowly Frost cloud complacently hummed: "it depends on my mood, if I am in a good mood, I will take you." Lin slowly and immediately hugged his thigh. His eyes were full of expectation, and his voice was soft and soft: "frost cloud, you can take me, please..." The little girl is so charming that she is just like a cute girl!He had wanted to take the opportunity to point out the advantages, at this time was sprouted brain blank, everything to forget. The mouth betrays the thought even more, opens the mouth to say. "Well, I promise you." Lin slowly laughed brightly and lovingly: "great! How nice of you, frost cloud The frost cloud was reddened by quader''s tip, and said on his face, he pretended to be calm and said, "I can''t do anything with you!" Two days later, shuangyun and Bai Di went out slowly with Lin. They are going to the market of Heihe tribe. Frost cloud and white Emperor become beasts. The white tiger is responsible for the road ahead, and the silver frost White Wolf slowly follows behind. The Heihe tribe is far away from the Rocky Mountain, but the speed of the white tiger and the silver frost white wolf is very fast. It only took them half a day to reach the Heihe River Basin. The Heihe River is very wide and swift. On the plain beside the Heihe River, there are more than a dozen tribes, of which the most powerful one is the wild horse tribe. The bazaar is located in the open space near the Mustang tribe. There are a lot of people here. There is no stone house. We all spread a piece of animal skin on the ground, and then put on the goods to be sold. It becomes a small stall, so the whole looks rather messy. Lin slowly felt that it was not as good as the market management standard of rock mountain. At the same time, we can see from the side that the leader here is not as strong as frost cloud. Lin slowly brought a lot of fruits and vegetables this time. They chose a relatively clean place, covered with animal skins, and placed fruits and vegetables. Bai Di stayed in the same place and looked at the stall. Frost cloud took him to walk around slowly. There are a lot of people here. Frost cloud is afraid to walk away slowly, so he picks her up and lets her sit in his arms. Lin slowly today is still wrapped tightly, only showing a pair of bright eyes, she holds the neck of frost cloud and looks around curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Frost cloud''s mind is not in the market at all. He feels the little female''s body is so soft that people want to rub her hard. The desire in his body was ready to move, and the fur skirt had been propped up by the giant object with his head raised. The shape was quite spectacular. It''s been more than half a month since their last mating. Since then, shuangyun has not mated with her again. Sometimes, even if she makes love, she won''t do the last step. He had been looking forward to getting pregnant slowly, so he not only refused to mate with her, but also prohibited Baidi from mating with her. But now it has been so long, the slow stomach is still unchanged. Isn''t she really pregnant? Frost cloud kept murmuring in his heart that he shouldn''t, he had already become a beast to mate with her, and left so many seeds in her body. According to reason, the success rate of pregnancy should be very high! Just in case, he decided to ask the witch doctor of the wild horse tribe to check slowly to see if she was pregnant. The heart has been so hanging, not up and down, is really uncomfortable. The witch doctor of the wild horse clan is a thin old man named Meng Li. His mouth droops slightly, the three wrinkles between the eyebrows are very obvious, plus a little prominent cheekbones, make him look very difficult to get along with. When Meng Li saw frost cloud come to the door, he didn''t show any politeness because he was the leader of his family. He asked coldly, "what do you do when you run to Heihe all of a sudden? Did you come up with another idea? " Last time shuangyun convinced the head of YEMA clan to join hands to attack the wolf tribe in Heihe River, which has always made Meng Li very dissatisfied. At the same time, he is more stubborn and more persistent than sumo. He hated the black river wolves, but he didn''t like the rock wolves. To say the least, even if you need to choose between the two, Meng Li is more inclined to help the black river wolf tribe. After all, they and the black river wolf have been neighbors for many years. Even if there is some conflict between the two sides, it is normal. After all, carnivores and herbivores can not coexist peacefully. As long as we sit down and talk calmly and talk about everything, we don''t need to go to the hands-on step at all. You know, although they defeated the black river wolf clan this time, their own losses were also very large. The young orcs in the tribe were killed and wounded by more than half, and their strength was greatly weakened. If the rock wolves suddenly make trouble at this time and take the opportunity to attack the Mustang, they have little chance to win. So let Meng Li say that the head of the rock wolf clan in front of him is the real wolf ambition. In the face of Meng Li''s vigilance and exploration, frost cloud appears very calm: "you don''t have to be nervous. I come to you this time, just want to ask you to help me." "What do you want me to do?" he frowned "I ask you to help me see if my female is pregnant." Frost cloud finish saying this words, slightly side over body, expose small female hiding behind him. Lin slowly pulled down the hide, showed his whole face, and said politely with a smile, "Hello, I''m Lin slowly." Facing the female, Meng Li''s expression slightly eased some: "hello." He glanced at frost cloud and said, "I didn''t expect that a male Orc like you could find a mate. It seems that your luck is really good." Frost cloud''s aversion to females is well-known, and orcs from several nearby tribes know about it. They all think that with frost cloud''s strange temper, they can only live with their right hand in this life. Now I didn''t expect that he had found a partner, and she was a very beautiful and lovely little female. It was a pity that a flower had been planted on the dog dung! Frost cloud took a slow hand and raised his head with pride: "I am the best male Orc in our tribe. It''s normal for a female to look on me. Even if others envy me, they can''t envy me!" Slowly looked up at him, this guy is so narcissistic, really worthy of beating ah! Molly really looks like beating up this snobby bastard! Thinking about the identity of the other side, Meng Li finally gritted his teeth. After all, in terms of strength, none of them here is frost cloud''s opponent, so it''s very hard to fight. Frost cloud urges a way: "hurry up, quick to my home female examination, pregnant not pregnant." Under normal circumstances, the inspection of pregnancy is left to the witch doctor in the tribe, but Lang Zhu is gone. Now there is no witch doctor for the rock wolf tribe, and frost cloud has no way but to ask for the wild horse tribe. Meng Li, with a face stinking, took out a deep purple leaf from his pocket and handed it to him slowly. "What do you think it tastes like?" Lin slowly came to smell, and then frowned: "a little smelly." It''s like someone farts after eating garlic. "Is the smell strong? Do you have nausea and vomiting? " "No, it''s just a little smelly." Meng Li''s face was expressionless: "it seems to be pregnant, but the time is not long, it should be half a month at most." On hearing this, Lin slowly and frost cloud were stunned. Lin was slowly shocked. Is it true that you are pregnant when you say you are pregnant? This efficiency is also amazing! Frost cloud is too surprised to stay. He soon regained his consciousness, lifted up slowly, and said with an excited smile, "great! You have our children, and we''ll soon have a lot of pups! " Meng Li said coldly: "it''s just pregnant. What can I be happy about? If there''s nothing else, just get out of here. It''s bad to see your loving partners! " This monly, like Longzhu, who died, was an old bachelor. Unlike Lang Zhu, who is kind and open-minded, Meng Li is most annoying to show love in front of others. Frost cloud is in a very good mood now, he did not care about Meng Li''s sour words, but also said with a smile: "thank you this time. I''ll invite you and your patriarch to eat meat later!" Meng Li hissed: "we are wild horse race, only vegetarian, OK?" Speaking of vegetarianism, he slowly and quickly got out of frost cloud''s arms and laughed very sincerely: "we have brought very fresh and delicious vegetables and fruits today. Would you like to try them?" Meng Li: "I''m sorry I don''t know why, although this little female laughs very cute, but he always has a kind of feeling that he is about to be slaughtered. White Emperor did not expect, slowly just follow frost cloud to go out to stroll a circle, brought back a heavy message. "Slowly pregnant! She already has my baby in her belly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Frost cloud''s voice was very loud, and all the orcs around him looked at him, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Although Bai Di had anticipated this, he was still a bit unhappy at this time. Obviously, he was the first to mate with slowly, the result actually let frost cloud climb later, preemptive let slowly pregnant. Think about all feel not reconciled! But now that the matter has come to an end, we can only bear it if we don''t want to. Bai Di pressed down the complicated emotions in his heart and slowly pulled him to his side: "if you are pregnant, you should be careful in the future. If you have anything to do or what you want to eat, you can tell me and shuangyun. We will do it for you." Frost cloud also said quickly: "right! You will be the boss of our family. No matter what you say, we will listen to you To tell you the truth, until now, it is still in a kind of inexplicable state to be pregnant. Except for the initial shock, she was in a daze. Is this pregnant? No feeling at all! Meng Li should be slowly invited to follow them to the stall where they buy vegetables, but they have been ignored by the three members of the family in front of them. He said discontentedly, "don''t you say there are fruits and vegetables? Show it to me White Emperor took a sweet water vegetable to Meng Li: "you taste it." Monley had seen it before, but it was much smaller than the one in his hand, and he did not know it could be eaten. Holding the mentality of trying, Meng Li pulled off a vegetable leaf and put it into his mouth. Sweet and refreshing taste immediately let him open his eyes! Delicious!! He immediately put all the remaining leaves into his mouth, ate it all in one breath, and then licked the corners of his mouth: "this dish is good!" The White Emperor took another cabbage sprout for him to try. Although the cabbage sprouts are not sweet, the water and vegetables are sweet, but the water is moist and juicy, and the taste is very good. As soon as he finished eating, he pointed to the vegetables and fruits on the stand and said, "I''ll take all the vegetables and fruits. Please make an offer." As a high-ranking witch doctor, Meng Li certainly has no shortage of money. The White Emperor said, "we only collect herbs and crystal stones." Meng Li Mu Lu doubts: "what do you want herbs to do? I remember that the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan is dead. Even if you have herbs, you don''t know how to use them? " Frost cloud impatiently said: "how to use is our business, want you to mind your own business?" He and Bai Di had already been in private. They could not disclose their knowledge of medical skills and words, so as not to bring her unnecessary trouble. Molly turned his eyes, then took out a hide pocket and took out two achromatic crystals the size of fingernails: "these two stones should be enough to buy all the vegetables and fruits on your stand?" "That''s enough," the White Emperor said with a smile. "I thought you would exchange medicinal materials. After all, you are a witch doctor. There must be a lot of herbs there." "No matter how many herbs I have, I will come to save my life. What''s more, we have so many orcs in the wild horse race. Of course, we should save more for a rainy day." Molly said only half of what he said. The last time we fought with the black river wolf tribe, the wild horse people died and injured a lot. Many of them have not yet recovered. Those herbs are consumed very fast. Now, Meng Li only wants to collect more herbs. Where is he willing to give them to others?! The White Emperor took over the colorless spar, and then packaged all the vegetables and fruits on the stand together with frost cloud. Lin slowly cut in and asked, "Meng Li witch doctor, what are the leaves you just smelled to me?" If someone else asked this question, Molly would certainly not answer it. This knowledge belongs to witch doctors, and ordinary orcs are not qualified to know. But slowly is a female, and is still a pregnant lovely little female, even if stubborn and rigid, can not help but a little soft hearted. Anyway, she''s just a female. There''s no problem telling her. She can''t be a witch doctor. Since the emergence of orcs in this continent, it has never been heard that a female can become a witch doctor! "It''s purple leaf," monley said. "Ordinary orcs can''t smell anything. Only pregnant female orcs can smell it." According to his previous questions, Lin slowly broadened his mind and drew inferences from one instance: "can we judge the duration of female pregnancy according to the concentration of odor?" "How do you know?" asked Monty Lin slowly spit out his tongue, laughing very mischievous: "I guess." "You''re right. It''s exactly what you said," Molly''s face softened. "You''re smart, but it''s a pity that you''re a female..." If the male orc, maybe he can inherit Lang Zhu''s mantle and become a new witch doctor. Frost cloud interrupted their conversation: "the goods are loaded, do you take them back by yourself, or do we send them back for you?" "I''ll just carry it back myself." Mengli changed into a grey and white horse. Carrying two big bags of fruits and vegetables, he ran back and forth. Lin slowly took the White Emperor''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the forest and look for purple fragrant leaves?" Purple fragrant leaf is simply a magic weapon to detect female pregnancy. As long as it is available, there is no need to worry about how to determine whether the female in the tribe is pregnant. Bai Di always obeyed her request, and this time was no exception. "Good." Frost cloud to slowly admonish a way: "later you try not to contact with Meng Li." "Why?" Slowly, I wonder. Bai Di understood the meaning of shuangyun and took the initiative to explain: "Meng Li is a witch doctor. As long as he can become a witch doctor, he is certainly not a simple character. If they know that you have so many good things, they will try their best to snatch you away, and they may even do something to hurt you Lin nodded slowly and seriously: "I know." Speaking of the witch doctor, she remembered that she had only seen two sides of Ma Qing. That guy was also a witch doctor, and it was not simple. Although the black river wolf clan has been destroyed, but Ma Qing escaped, no one knows his whereabouts. He''s like a bomb. Nobody knows when it''s going to explode. Slowly can not help but worry: "Ma Qing has not found it?" Speaking of this, frost cloud can''t help frowning: "that guy is too cunning. He has been missing since he escaped from the Heihe tribe. We sent a lot of orcs to look for him, and there has been no clue." Lin thought slowly, and suddenly gave him a trick. "Why don''t we issue a wanted notice? As long as anyone can catch Ma Qing or provide clues about his whereabouts, we can give him a huge reward." Frost cloud in front of a bright: "this method is good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The wanted person needs a portrait to determine the target, and Lin slowly takes the responsibility. She has studied fine arts for several years at least. If she just draws a sketch of a figure, it must be no surprise. Lin slowly stained his fingers with the blood of the animals and drew the appearance of Ma Qing on the skin. Before the bloodstain was dry, she immediately covered another clean animal skin and enlarged a completely identical portrait. In this cycle, she made ten portraits in the same way. The frost cloud and the White Emperor are all around the scene. They are surprised and worried. Slowly, she not only understands art, but also can read and draw pictures. She knows too much knowledge! Such an excellent little female, they both worried that they would not be worthy of her. It seems that they have to refuel more and strive to improve their animal spirit level, so as not to be left behind by little females in the future. Lin slowly didn''t know what he was doing, so the two male partners inspired the male ambition. She handed the portrait she had killed to shuangyun. She said with some embarrassment: "I haven''t painted for a long time. I''m a bit artless, so the painting is not very good. Don''t laugh at me!" When shuangyun and Bai Di look at the portraits, they just feel lifelike. Ma Qing''s facial features are very obvious. As long as the orcs have seen these portraits, they can definitely recognize Ma Qing! Frost cloud a pair and have the proud appearance of Yan Yan. "You draw well! No one can draw better than you Lin was flushed with praise. Frost cloud carefully put away the portrait, he suddenly asked: "after our cubs are born, can you teach them to draw and write?" Then he closed his mouth, a little annoyed. The knowledge of words is very precious. Only the royal families and temples living in the main city can get access to it. Ordinary orcs dare not think about it. Although she didn''t know why she knew so much, she was certainly not easy to learn that knowledge. How could he just open his mouth and let her pass on those precious knowledge to other orcs?! Frost cloud is worried and ready to be rejected. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even think about it slowly, so he promised to come down: "OK! I don''t know much about it, but it''s enough to teach a few children how to read characters! " This is not only the frost cloud, but also the White Emperor who wants to be happy and angry but also shows a surprised color. She promised so simply that she didn''t seem to take those precious knowledge to heart at all! Is she too stupid, or is she too sincere?! It was frost cloud''s turn to hesitate: "otherwise, you can think about it again. After all, knowledge is so precious..." "What nonsense are you talking about? Knowledge is precious, but can it be more expensive than our children? " Frost cloud was too moved to speak. Lin slowly took him and Bai Di''s hands and said seriously, "I will teach all my knowledge to our children, and our future life will become better and better." Shuangyun and Bai Di were deeply moved by her words. At the beginning, they all thought that she was just a cute little girl. The longer we got along with each other, the more we could find the advantages in her body, and they were firmly attracted by her, and the deeper she fell. Every time they think they have been very good to her, they will find that this good is not enough. They have to be better to her, so good that she can never leave. All the things on the stand were bought by Molly, but there were still many fruits and vegetables in the slow space ring. When people are not paying attention, they take some out of the space, put them on the stall and sell them. Frost cloud goes to the head of the Mustang clan with his portrait. The issue of a wanted order can not be decided by a single rock wolf tribe. It must also need the help of other tribes. As a partner that once cooperated with the rock wolf tribe, the YEMA people naturally become the first object of consideration of frost cloud. He went there for a long time. When frost cloud comes back, the sun is almost setting. along with him, there is also the head of the wild horse tribe, Buke. Burke is big and big, tall and strong. He has a wild horse shaped star pattern on his bronze face, and his short red hair is flapping in the wind. He is a crisp and straightforward male beast. He is a star beast. Frost cloud held Lin slowly in his arms and said triumphantly, "this is my partner. She is pregnant with my child. Next time you see me again, you should be able to see a group of strong and lively wolf cubs behind her." Booker didn''t believe that the awkward guy could find a mate, so he insisted on following frost cloud to have a look. At this time, when he saw the little female beside frost cloud, he could not help but envy that his eyes were almost falling down. The same clan leader, the same soul beast, frost cloud has already had a partner and children, but he is still an old bachelor! No! Gong! Ping!! Out of politeness, Lin Huan buffered Booker nodded slightly: "hello." Although she can''t see the whole face of the little girl, her eyes are bright and big, and her voice is soft and cute. She must be a very lovely and beautiful little girl! Booker''s heart grew more envious and jealous. If it wasn''t for the two powerful guys Bai Di and shuangyun pestering, Booker really wanted to rush up and snatch the little female home! The White Emperor stepped forward, blocked Booker''s burning eyes, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what the chief Booker came to us for?" In the face of spirits two grades higher than himself, Booker had to take back his eyes resentfully: "I heard that the witch doctor Meng Li said that you are buying vegetables and fruits, and the quality is good, so I also plan to buy some home to eat." Bai Di asked him to try some vegetables as usual. Booker was immediately convinced by the sweet and refreshing fruits and vegetables. He immediately waved his hand and bought all the vegetables and fruits on the stand with two colorless stones. When the White Emperor took over the colorless spar, he asked, "do you have any other stones of other colors?" Booker didn''t answer and asked, "what color of crystal do you want?" "Purple or gold is OK. If not, green will do." Purple and gold are medium crystal, only green is low grade. Booker pulled the corner of his mouth: "you have a big voice. You want medium crystal when you open your mouth." The White Emperor smiles: "it''s hard to get a medium-sized crystal stone, but it''s not impossible to get it. As long as you go to the exchange in the beast City, you can get it. But I don''t want to go because it''s too far away. If you have medium crystal here, I just need not run around, and I will just change it here. " Only the orcs who have awakened the spirit of the beast are eligible to enter the beast city. However, if you want to trade in the exchange, you must not only have the strength of more than three stars, but also have a reliable guarantor. Bai Di''s words immediately let Booker understand that the male Orc in front of him was not only powerful, but also powerful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Booker bit his teeth: "there is no medium spar, only some green spar. You can change it if you want, but you don''t want to change it." It''s not easy to get the crystal stone. He didn''t even want to take out the low-grade crystal stone, but he was afraid of the strength of the White Emperor. In addition, there was a fierce frost cloud nearby, so he could only admit it. Of course, the White Emperor didn''t believe that he didn''t have medium-sized stones, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it was colored, it would be OK. Finally, the White Emperor replaced a green one with 30 colorless crystals. Although they are all low-grade crystal stones, the green ones are the best among the low-grade ones. Booker reluctantly agreed to the price of 30 pieces for the sake of Baidi and shuangyun. Under normal circumstances, he would not have agreed to change it without 50 colorless crystals. Lin, who got the crystal stone, was very happy slowly. She said to Booker with a smile: "we still have a lot of vegetables and fruits there. If you need in the future, you can come to Yanshi mountain to find us, and we can give you a preferential price." Booker was half crumpled by her big crooked eyes. He blushed and nodded vigorously: "good, good! I will certainly go in the future! " "Well, it''s good to leave, then." Booker turned into a beautiful reddish brown Mustang with two big bags of fruits and vegetables on his back. His head is full of bright eyes and soft voice of little female. The whole horse is dizzy, and the road is rickety. System No. 438: "congratulations to the host, complete the task of collecting five color crystal stones, and get a special reward!" A compass appeared in the hand of Lin slowly, as well as the first volume of a complete collection of mineral illustrated books. Compass is very small, only a palm size, inside the scale is very fine, the workmanship is also very good. "What can this compass do?" she said System 438: "this is a treasure hunting compass. It can help you find veins within 500 meters. " as soon as he heard the word" ore vein ", Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed out. Ore veins! Countless gold and silver treasures! But she calmed down slowly and quickly, not to mention the complexity of metal smelting technology. She could not achieve the high temperature required to melt metal. Even if she was given dozens of veins, she could not turn the metal into a usable instrument. Lin slowly sighed. What a pity! No. 438 system suddenly reminded: "because the host has completed all the tasks of the novice period, the system is about to be upgraded. During the upgrade, the system will automatically fall into sleep." Lin couldn''t help but ask, "can you upgrade? What are the benefits of upgrading? " "After the system is upgraded, different functions will be opened according to the host''s constitution, and the specific contents will be known after upgrading." It sounds like it''s very powerful. Lin can''t help looking forward to it. "Well, I wish you a successful upgrade!" She clenched her small fist and made a cheer. System 438: "well, I wish you a baby." Thank you The system was upgraded, and Lin slowly touched his stomach. She is human, frost cloud is wolf. What kind of species will they combine to produce? Werewolves? Thinking of the ferocious appearance of the Werewolf in those horror films, Lin slowly couldn''t help but shiver, so scared! Bai Di pinched her little hand and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Is it cold? " "It''s either cold or worried. " the White Emperor asked," what are you worried about? " Lin hesitated for a moment: "I''m worried about whether the baby will look strange..." Frost cloud heard this, immediately angry. "I''m so strong and you''re beautiful. How can our children look strange?" he retorted aloud Lin was so staring at him that he shrunk his shoulders and didn''t dare to speak any more. The White Emperor said gently, "I understand what you mean. You are worried that you are not the same race as frost cloud, and the children born will grow out of the ordinary, right?" Lin nodded slowly and forcefully: "mm-hmm!" "Don''t worry, there''s always cross species bonding between orcs, and their offspring have never had problems." Listen to him say so, Lin slowly a little let go of heart. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask: "will I be born wolf baby, or human baby?" Frost cloud firmly said: "of course, it''s wolf baby!" Lin slowly ignored him, she looked at the White Emperor: "what do you say?" Bai Di smiles: "it depends on the parents who are more powerful." Who is stronger, the child is like who. The principle of survival of the fittest even runs through the reproduction of organisms.Lin slowly looked at frost cloud''s six abdominal muscles, and then looked at his white, soft stomach The answer to who is stronger is obvious. A family of three lived in the Heihe tribe for one night and planned to return to the rock mountain the next morning. Meanwhile, a group of winged orcs stopped at the top of the Rocky Mountain. They are orcs who migrated from other places. The scenery and terrain of this place are very good. The most important thing is that there are many crisp and delicious fruits and vegetables at the foot of the mountain. It is the best place for them to live! The orcs decided to settle down on the mountain. The vegetables and fruits at the foot of the mountain are planted by the werewolf orcs. They work in the fields every day. After seeing them, the feathered orcs naturally know that this vegetable field belongs to the wolf people. The feathered orcs don''t understand why the wolf orcs, who only like meat, want to grow vegetables, but they still decide to come and ask the orcs if they can exchange some vegetables for them. As the clan leader frost cloud is not at home, the wolf orcs can not give a clear answer for the moment, they let the feather orcs wait for a few days. There are a few mischievous pups among the Yuzu. They sneak down the mountain to play when the adults are not paying attention. When they see the vegetables and fruits in the vegetable field, their mouth watering. Unfortunately, there are wolf orcs working in the vegetable field, and the pups of feather race dare not act rashly. When it''s dark, the young of the feather race sneak out of the house and fly down the mountain secretly. There is no one in the vegetable field. The Yuzu cubs are excited and flutter their little wings to the vegetable field. They plan to have a good time tonight! What they didn''t know was that on a big tree near the vegetable field, there was a boa constrictor with a black silver ring. The boa constrictor is very vigilant. In addition, the young of the feather race don''t know how to cover up their body shape. As soon as they get close to the vegetable field, the boa constrictor wakes up immediately! The Yuzu cubs casually find a vegetable field and dive in to eat. After a while, they found that the vegetables in the front of the vegetable field were very large and the leaves were very water-soluble. As soon as they saw the light, they immediately flew to the vegetable field. Can not wait for them to touch the vegetable leaf, was quietly appeared to the boa constrictor to swallow down! The other cubs were so frightened by the sudden accident that their feathers were blown open! Help! There''s a big snake here?! The pups of the feather race fluttered their wings in a hurry and ran away. The boa constrictor raised his head and looked at the direction of their escape. This is a vegetable field planted slowly and painstakingly. No one can touch it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Lin slowly did not know at this time, because the vegetables she planted had caused a bloody case. She stayed with Bai Di and shuangyun in a cave near the Heihe tribe for one night. She planned to go to Heihe tribe to exchange things and bring them back to the rock mountain the next morning. Lin slowly wakes up from his sleep. Baidi brought the vegetable soup to her. The strong fragrance made her appetite increase. She quickly drank a large bowl of broth. She touched her stomach. "How do I feel like I''ve been eating more and more recently?" Looking at her white and soft stomach, Bai Di couldn''t help reaching out and touching it twice. He said with a smile and a smile, "it''s normal that a female''s appetite will increase after pregnancy." "Then won''t I get fat?" The White Emperor took her whole body into his arms: "it''s better to be fat, it looks more lovely." Lin slowly took the opportunity to touch his chest and abdominal muscles: "but I prefer you and frost cloud''s body." Bai Di was immediately touched and reacted. The hard giant resisted the slow little fart. She couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t dare to see the handsome face of the White Emperor. She quietly changed the topic: "where are the frost cloud people?" The little girl''s body was too soft. Bai Di couldn''t help holding her and rubbing against her. His voice was hoarse and low: "just now Molly and Booker came. They want to buy some more vegetables and fruits." The vegetables and fruits I bought yesterday made both munley and Booker feel very delicious. They are much more delicious than the grass leaf fruits they usually eat! As a result, they ate more than half of the two bags of fruits and vegetables, and the rest was not enough to eat. So monley and Booker rushed to find frost cloud early in the morning, ready to buy some more vegetables and fruits to put at home. Cao Cao is coming, and frost cloud suddenly comes back. As soon as he walked into the cave, he saw the White Emperor holding the little female and rubbing against her. The little female''s face was almost red with blood dripping. Lin slowly and quickly pushed the White Emperor: "frost cloud back, you quickly let me go." Who knows frost cloud this gather shameless fellow to come over immediately: "I also want to hold slowly!" He hugged her from the back slowly, his paw extended, wrapped the bun in front of her chest accurately, and kneaded it gently. Bai Di looked at him: "how is the business negotiation going?" "They want to pack all the fruits and vegetables in our field," Frost said casually "Did you promise them?" "How could it be?" Frost cloud chuckled, "vegetarian orcs are not only wild horses, like rabbits, sheep, cattle Those tribes should be interested in what we grow in the field. The more customers we have, the higher our price will be. " The White Emperor replied, "well, we have to expand our vegetable fields and fruit forests after we go back, so as not to keep up with the sales volume." Customers, production, sales of this kind of words, they learn from the slow mouth. Lin slowly, who was sandwiched between them to eat tofu, didn''t know what to say. The two fellows, as if nothing had happened, discussed the matter seriously, and at the same time touched her with great enthusiasm. Slowly, I was touched red and red, and my whole body was soft. There were only four words left in my mind -- dressed in clothes and animals! In the end, all three were breathed and excited. Frost cloud and Bai Di almost couldn''t control it. If it hadn''t been for the slow and urgent stop, they would have achieved the 3P achievement this morning. Kwai, staring at her little female, and speeding up her movements, asked, "I remember that the period of female pregnancy is usually three months." Frost cloud''s eyes are also very hot, action faster: "well, as long as more than two months of tolerance on the line." Hiding in the corner will be a group of their own slowly heard this, immediately covered his ears, pretending that he did not hear anything. Lin slowly took out a thousand pounds of fruit and two thousand pounds of vegetables from the space ring and put them into the cave. Frost cloud took Booker and monley into the cave and traded the fruits and vegetables to them. Monley and Booker thought that they had brought the fruits and vegetables to the cave for a long time. They didn''t think much about it. In exchange, Booker and monley gave 30 colorless crystals respectively. The price was given by the White Emperor, but buck and Mengli failed to fight for the price. Finally, they could only resist the pain and give the crystal stone. Even if they are patriarchs and witch doctors, so many crystals are not a small amount. If it had not been for a small bag of crystal stones collected from the head of the black river wolf clan after the elimination of the black river wolf tribe, now both Mengli and Booker would not have been able to get 30 crystal stones. As soon as he talked about the stone, Booker raised his face, glared at frost cloud and asked, "didn''t you say that the black river wolf tribe had a lot of black spar? Why didn''t I see a black crystal? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Frost cloud looks surprised: "you did not find black spar? That''s really strange. It''s obvious that they took away our crystal stones. Otherwise, how could we fight for their lives? " "But we can''t find the black stone all over the river Frost cloud thought for a moment: "it may be that they hid the black spar in advance. After all, it is so precious that they dare not put it close." Listening to his words, Booker felt that it was reasonable. He immediately turned into a tall red brown horse, carrying more than a dozen bags of fruits and vegetables, and ran back quickly. Although the head of the black river wolf clan has been killed, his son Yaqiu is still alive. Yaqiu must know where the black stones are hidden. Booker decided to torture Yaqiu again. He didn''t believe that he could not pry the treasure out of his mouth! Yaqiu, who had been tortured to death, suffered a disaster again. Molly was not as impulsive as Booker. After carefully counting the vegetables and fruit trees, he determined that there was no problem before he put them on the horse. He looked back at the frost cloud: "you played Booker''s thing, for the time being, don''t talk about it. Anyway, the black river wolf clan has been destroyed, and the hatred of life and death can''t be resolved. I just hope that clan leader shuangyun can get rid of Ma Qing as soon as possible. If he doesn''t die, we can''t rest assured. " Frost cloud seriously should: "must live up to the expectations of Mengli witch doctor." Molly puffed two hot puffs from the horse''s nose and went home carrying fruits and vegetables. All of a sudden, he made 60 crystal stones, and Lin was very happy. She will crystal income space, said with a smile: "let''s go home!" It is still the white tiger in front of the road, silver frost White Wolf carrying slowly followed behind. When they were passing through the forest, they picked many leaves and seeds of Zixiang tree. They look leisurely and leisurely, like they are on a spring outing. They don''t know at all that there is a bloodbath waiting for them at home www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 After half a day''s journey, the three finally returned to the rock mountain. As soon as they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw many orcs gathered at the foot of the mountain. "What''s going on ahead?" he asked slowly "Just go and see." Frost cloud carried her to the past, followed by the White Emperor. When the orcs of the wolf clan saw the three frost cloud people coming back, they immediately said hello to them. "Chieftain, you''re back!" Lin slowly slid down the tail of frost cloud to the ground. He became a beast. He didn''t care about many people in front of him. He walked the birds naked. Finally, he could not look down slowly and took out the fur skirt to surround him. Frost cloud asks: "what''s the matter?" Nine yuan pointed to the vegetable field nearby: "the vegetables in our field have been stolen." Indeed, a lot of vegetables in the vegetable field were gnawed to pieces, which was appalling. It was obviously eaten by people. Lin slowly saw this, and quickly went to see their vegetable fields and orchards with the White Emperor. Fortunately, their vegetable fields are still in good order. Frost cloud walked into the vegetable field, picked up a feather that had fallen in the vegetable field, frowned and asked, "this is the feather of the feather clan birds and beasts. When did there be birds and beasts around here?" Nine yuan immediately said: "you just left yesterday, a group of badminton came, saying that they want to settle down at the top of our mountain." "These dishes should have been eaten by the birds and beasts of the feather tribe. We have to ask them for an explanation!" As soon as frost cloud''s words came out, many orcs responded immediately. "Yes! They must tell us that we can''t tolerate thieves here! " Just as they were preparing to seek the theory of the feather race, four male feathered beasts fluttered down from the top of the mountain and landed on the grass not far away from them. The orcs of the feather race all wear robes of different colors, but the styles are similar. Without waiting for frost cloud to open his mouth to question the matter of stealing vegetables, he hears the male of the feather race to open his mouth first. "Where is the snake that ate our baby? Hand him in now Frost cloud and others are stunned. Lin slowly and the White Emperor also came over and looked at the four male feathered beasts in surprise. "What kind of snake?" he asked slowly? What''s going on? " Seeing that the other is a female, the tone of the male of the feather clan is a little more gentle. The oldest male among them stands up and explains the matter roughly. "Last night, the cubs of our family came down the mountain to play with several other cubs of our family. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by snakes and beasts, and our cubs were eaten!" Frost cloud immediately said: "there are no snakes and beasts around us. You must be mistaken." "No way! The cubs who escaped home have told us that our baby was eaten by a black boa constrictor Black boa constrictor Lin slowly, Bai Di and shuangyun think of mulberry night at the same time, and their expressions become somewhat subtle. Frost cloud gently coughs twice: "we are the wolf clan, there is no snake and beast here. If you don''t believe it, you can see it by yourself." The four males of the feather clan refused to give up and immediately began to search for traces of snakes. At this time, a black boa constrictor swam down from a big tree and said in a deep voice, "I ate your cubs. If you have something to do with me, it has nothing to do with others." Lin slowly saw him appear, can not help but low breath out: "mulberry night!" The boa constrictor didn''t seem to hear her voice. He straightened up his upper body and looked at the four male feathered beasts with heavy eyes: "come to me for revenge." The four males, who had just lost their cubs, were immediately enraged. They were transformed into animal forms and flew at the python with their huge wings! In terms of attack power, mulberry night can be worth ten! But the other side is the feather race, not only very fast, but also can fly to and fro, coupled with their four tacit understanding, it is impossible to defend! The boa constrictor can''t attack them at all, and can only be forced to stay defensive. But even so, the Python''s body also gradually appeared scars. The sharp claw of the bird has broken the scales and left many wounds of different depths. Lin looked at the White Emperor and frost cloud with tears in her eyes: "you go to help sang Ye!" Bai Di and shuangyun looked at each other and did not speak. Seeing that they didn''t move, Lin slowly took his heart off the White Emperor''s hand and rushed straight towards the mulberry night! She shocked all the male animals at the scene! Mulberry night quickly gave up the attack, recklessly turned to swim slowly, rolled her up with the tail of a snake, protected it from the wind, and roared angrily: "what are you doing here? Do you know it''s dangerous here? " The male feathered beast took the opportunity to rush towards him and scratched three deep wounds behind him! Mulberry night, however, seems to be unable to feel the pain, with a slow side to avoid. See slowly already rushed out, white Emperor and frost cloud even if do not want to intervene also can''t. They stopped the four feathered orcs who were chasing each other. The beast of the feather race glared at them angrily: "this is the enmity between the feather race and the snake beast. Don''t mind your own business! Get out of here Frost cloud said: "this is my territory. No matter what happens, I''ll take charge of it. You birdmen who don''t know where they come from should pay more attention to their attitude. If you offend me, be careful to pluck your bird hairs!" "You The four orcs were so angry that they wanted to fight against frost cloud, and the original onlookers stopped immediately. The orcs immediately gathered around and glared at the four feathered orcs. "If anyone dares to move our patriarch, we will kill him!" There are more than 100 wolf beasts, but there are only four feather orcs. If the two sides really want to fight, they will certainly suffer. Even though they were extremely resentful, the orcs of the feather race could only temporarily suppress the pressure in their hearts and said, "this is not over!" After a hard word, they fluttered their wings and flew away. Frost cloud looked at their back flying to the top of the mountain and sneered: "rock mountain is our territory. If they want to live here, they have to ask me the master first, right?" He gave an order to nine yuan: "you pick a few fierce orcs, and you will come with me to the top of the mountain to meet their leader." "Yes The two sides have officially torn their faces. This matter is certainly not over. It is better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for the other party to come to the door. While they were talking, the White Emperor had already walked to the side of slowly, he saw that slowly was dressing the wound for mulberry night. Lin slowly saw him coming, immediately said: "mulberry night is very injured, I must take him back to recuperate." "Do you remember what you promised?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "I remember," he said firmly, "but I have to take Sangye back. It doesn''t matter how you punish me afterwards. I have no complaint." White Emperor''s blue eyes showed disappointment. He said nothing and turned away in silence. Lin slowly called him twice, and he did not respond. She can only take back her sight and continue to bandage the wound for Sangye. Mulberry night found her eyes turned red, thought she was sad for the White Emperor''s leaving, he whispered: "I''m ok, you can go back with them, don''t care about me." "It''s none of your business. I didn''t handle it myself," Lin sniffed slowly, trying to pull out a smile. "Can you walk?" "Yes." "That''s good," he said, holding his arm slowly. "You go back with me. I''ll take good care of you until your wound heals. It''s my compensation to you." Sang Ye''s voice was very low: "I don''t need your compensation..." I just want you. But he didn''t say the last word. She was so miserable that she could cry. He could not make her embarrassed any more. As soon as frost cloud turned around, he found that the White Emperor had gone far away, and was walking slowly with mulberry night. Slowly said: "I have to take mulberry night home to recuperate." Frost cloud is very unhappy: "you promised not to take him into our house." "But he''s injured and needs to be looked after." "I can let others take care of him, not necessarily you." Slowly, word by word, he said, "this is what I owe him, and I must pay him back in person, or I will feel uneasy all my life." Frost cloud looked at her and sang Ye. He wanted to refuse, but at last he didn''t know what he thought of. He swallowed the refusal and waved his hand impatiently: "OK, OK, OK, you are pregnant now. You are the boss of the family. Everything depends on you!" Hearing the word pregnancy, sang Ye''s look changed immediately. He subconsciously looked at his slow stomach. Flat abdomen, no one can see pregnant. Slowly noticed his line of sight, actively explained: "only half a month pregnant, the stomach is not obvious." Mulberry night heart can not say the loss. The little female has not only mated with humans, but is also pregnant. Does he really have no hope After returning home, Lin slowly tidied up the guest bedroom for sang ye to live in. Lin slowly found the crisp fruit and put it into the mortar to smash it. Frost cloud looked around and said, "where are the Baidi people? Why haven''t you seen him back yet Lin slowly thought of Bai Di''s disappointed eyes, and his heart was blocked. "I don''t know. Maybe she went to work in the field." Although the frost cloud is careless, it is actually a rough and fine ORC. He sensitively noticed that he was not in a good mood. He immediately approached her and hugged her from behind: "did the White Emperor bully you?" "No Frost cloud took the stone mortar from her hand: "OK, I''ll do this kind of rough work. Go to the edge and have a rest." ''s slow arm was really tired. She Kwai relaxed her arm and gave her seat to him. After he smashed all the crisp fruit into the puree, Lin slowly put the puree into the bowl and took it to smear the wound for Sangye. Lin slowly side to mulberry night medicine, while asking: "how can you fight with the beast people of the feather clan?" "Because I ate their pups." Lin looked at her slowly: "why?" "What, why?" Lin said slowly and seriously: "I believe you are a man. Since you ate their babies, there must be a reason for it. I want to know the cause of the incident." Mulberry night fixed to look at her: "you are the first person willing to believe me." If someone had been willing to believe him before, he would not have been forced to flee the temple, wandering around and fleeing in pursuit. He gave a general account of what happened last night. Learning that mulberry night is to protect the vegetable field and fruit forest, will hand to eat the baby, Lin slowly in the heart both grateful, but helpless. "You just have to scare the cubs away. There''s no need to eat it." Sang ye said, "it happened that I was a little hungry at that time, so I took the baby for dinner." In order to protect the vegetable field and fruit forest, he did not leave for a day and night, unable to hunt, and could only nibble at a few leaves when he was hungry. The cubs were also unlucky and ran into him when he was hungry. He didn''t think about it at that time, so he swallowed the baby by instinct. Lin slowly sighed: "you ate the young of the feather clan, they will certainly not let you go, this time the Liang Zi is a knot." "If you want to take revenge, you have nothing to do with you." Lin patted his arm slowly and comforted him, "it''s not all your fault. If you don''t stand in the way, it''s estimated that all the vegetables and fruit trees in the field will be ruined by those cubs." Mulberry night''s starting point is good, is the means of obstruction is too cruel. This is not easy to solve! Seeing that it was getting dark and the White Emperor had not come back, Lin slowly worried about him and sent frost cloud to look for him outside. Frost cloud went down the mountain and found the White Emperor by the pond. He was sitting on the stone beside the pond, looking down at the Lord ring finger. Frost cloud went over and patted him on the shoulder: "the sun is going down, are you not going home?" The White Emperor was silent. Frost cloud frowned and said unhappily, "it''s almost OK. If you go on, be careful and slow and really drive you out of the house." White Emperor gently turned the ring finger on the ring ring ring: "slowly, it seems that you really care about the snake." Speaking of this, shuangyun was even more upset: "I know, blind people can see that their relationship is not simple!" "Slowly there is only one. I can''t accept other orcs to share her with you." "Do you think I''d like to part with it?" Frost cloud arms around the shoulder, disgruntled sneer, "but this is what we can say? To say the least, even if we drive out a snake today, maybe there will be another eagle, lion, leopard, or beast tomorrow. Can we stop it? " The White Emperor did not speak again. Frost cloud continued: "slow character is too soft, who is better to her, she can''t help but want to be better to each other. At the beginning, you and I were attracted by her? Unless you can change her character, you can''t stop other males from appearing around her Bai Di laughed at himself: "how easy is it to change a person?" "I don''t want to change slowly. I just like her soft look. How lovely! If we make her as selfish as any other female, she won''t be the slow one we liked at first www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 The White Emperor took an unexpected look at him: "I didn''t expect that you are careless at ordinary times, but you think very thoroughly." Frost cloud looked up at the setting sun in the distance: "it''s mainly because I''ve thought a lot about this period of time. I have a premonition that slowly she is not an ordinary female. In the future, many unusual things will happen to her. Now we can protect her, but if there are more and more powerful enemies in the future, what should we do? Should we ignore the slow safety because of our own selfish desires? " At this time, frost cloud, a change in the past proud uninhibited, appears particularly mature and stable. He was just a little uncomfortable in his feelings, but when it came to scheming, he was not defeated by anyone. After all, he is the leader of the clan. If he doesn''t have a brain, how can he convince the public?! Frost cloud seemed to have made up his mind and clenched his fist. "Nothing is more important than slow safety. As long as she is safe, I can accept other males to share the slowness." After leaving this sentence, he left without looking back. Bai Di pressed his lips and folded his fingers. The ring on his ring finger was tightly held by him. Slowly, there are many secrets hidden in her body. Even though Bai Di and shuangyun didn''t say much, both of them knew that their little female was not simple. Whether it''s the sheepskin atlas in her hand, the knowledge she knows, or the divine wood seeds in her body She is like an attractive treasure, once exposed, it will set off a bloodbath. The White Emperor is very confident in his own strength, but he also has self-knowledge. If it is just an ordinary enemy, he and frost cloud can cope with it. But there are mountains outside the mountain, and there are many strong men above them. Not to mention the distance, just those four-star five-star spirit beast, enough for them to drink a pot. He and frost cloud alone can''t protect slowly and surely. They need more help. White Emperor gradually calm down, blue eyes, no longer see struggle and hesitation, only unshakable faith. Nothing is more important than slow safety. He bowed his head and kissed the ring on his ring finger. Slowly, we will protect you! When Bai Di came home, he saw that he was cutting meat in the kitchen. He went over and took her right hand. "I''ll do it." Lin slowly and immediately turned around and was surprised to see the White Emperor standing behind him. He took the bone knife from her hand and began to cut the meat quickly. Lin slowly looked at his side face: "where have you been? Why did you come back at this time? " Bai Di said casually, "I went to see the vegetable field and fed the fish and shrimp in the pond by the way." "Are you still angry?" "No, I''ll never be angry with you," said the White Emperor without raising his head. "Before, I was too selfish and didn''t want you to accept other orcs. Seeing that you cared so much about mulberry night, I couldn''t get over it, so I went to the vegetable field to calm down for a while." Lin slowly did not know what to say. Bai Di continued: "in fact, the three partners are not much, even very few. I have no reason to stop you from meeting sang Ye." Slowly thought he was still angry, he quickly explained: "I did not want three partners, I have you and frost cloud is enough, mulberry night he was injured, I let him stay to heal, not as you think." "No matter what it is, we will listen to you," Bai Di put the cut meat aside and prepared to light the fire. "There is a lot of smoke in here. Don''t stand here and go out quickly." Lin slowly but suddenly hugged his neck and looked at him courteously. "After I give birth to frost cloud''s child, I will give you a baby. Don''t be unhappy." Bai Di''s action is a meal. He was stunned and looked slowly. After a long time, he reacted. His blue eyes moved and his handsome face showed helpless color. He gently hugged her: "you don''t need to be like this. Whether you have children or not, you are the only partner in my life." "But you''re not happy. I want to make you happy." "I''m not unhappy. I''m just sulking at myself," said the White Emperor with a gentle look. "I''m ready to open up now. You don''t have to worry about me." Lin slowly and carefully observed his expression, and saw that he did not show signs of anger, which slightly relieved his heart. She vowed: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t mate with other male animals. After mulberry night''s injury is healed, I''ll make it clear to him and send him home." But the White Emperor said, "don''t rush to send him away. After all, he saved you before. Let him stay for a long time." Slowly very surprised: "you, you are serious?" "Well." Slowly, I still feel that Bai Di''s attitude is too strange. Obviously, he was so resistant to mulberry night before. How could he change his attitude towards mulberry night after spending an afternoon? It''s amazing!Facing her doubts, Bai Di didn''t say much. His little girl doesn''t need to know all the fussy things. She just needs to live every day happily and safely. He will help her with other matters. In the evening, four people eat around the table. White Emperor and slowly and well, the relationship between the two people become more and more intimate. She told the story of why sang Ye attacked the Yuzu cubs. As soon as frost cloud heard that the cubs had dared to steal from the vegetable fields and fruit trees, he immediately got angry and said, "I knew that the birds were not good things. I''ll take someone to drive them away from the top of the mountain!" Lin said slowly, "didn''t you take people to the top of the mountain tonight? How did you talk to the leader of the Yu clan? " "The leader of the Yu clan was injured and didn''t show up at all." "Ah?" Lin slowly was surprised. "They said they wanted to talk to us after their leader recovered." Lin slowly followed the trend and asked, "before the leader of the Yu clan recovered, they planned to stay at the top of the mountain?" "It looks like it is," Bai Di put some meat into her bowl. "You are still pregnant. Eat more meat." Recently, Lin''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger. In the past, a piece of meat as big as a palm and some vegetables can make her eat enough. Now she can eat three pieces of meat and two bowls of vegetables in one breath. It seems that she is pregnant with a big stomach king. After eating so much, she must be a little fat boy! Frost cloud also forgot to be angry with the group of feather people for a while, and quickly pushed the meat to the front of him slowly: "you eat more, not enough for us. Don''t starve our children." "Enough, enough. I can''t eat any more." "Nonsense, you haven''t eaten half as much as I have. Eat more." Lin slowly speechless, she used to eat only one tenth of frost cloud''s food, now it is nearly half of his, and she will really become a pig if she eats like this! However, both Bai Di and shuangyun think that she is not fat at all. Even if she has meat, it is also cute meat. She doesn''t need to go on a diet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Sang Ye silently watched the scene of their family''s happiness. His expression was still gloomy. It seemed that he had not been affected at all. In fact, he was very envious and lonely. If only he could meet him earlier. So he could be one of her companions. At this time, slowly put a large piece of fat meat into the mulberry night bowl, and said with a smile, "don''t look silly, you also eat!" Mulberry night heart a hot, look at the slow eyes almost luminous. He took a bite of the meat and thought it was the most delicious meat he had ever eaten! The White Emperor gave a slow look. The little female gave the fat she didn''t like to eat again. In the past, she always liked to give back the fat that she didn''t like to eat to Bai Di and shuangyun. Now that she is pregnant, Bai Di and shuangyun want her to eat more fat to supplement her body and refuse to be used to her picky eating problem. She couldn''t give the fat meat to Bai Di and shuangyun. She could only pick the mulberry night when she was a newcomer and didn''t know anything about it and gave him all the fat. Lin slowly saw mulberry night eating fat meat, a little uneasy with conscience, and quickly pulled two vegetable leaves to him, "it''s disgusting to eat meat alone! You have some more vegetables. " Mulberry night as a snake, belonging to omnivorous orc, he likes to eat meat, but like to eat vegetables and fruits. He took a bite of the leaves, and immediately felt that the leaves were more delicious than the leaves he had eaten before, and immediately put all the leaves in his hands into his mouth. Don''t say, vegetables and leaves mixed with meat, taste unexpectedly good! Lin slowly saw that he had a good time eating, and then he was happy. Mulberry night''s recovery ability is very amazing, only to the next day, all his wounds healed. But he was in a bad mood. Now that he has recovered, there is no reason to stay here. But he was reluctant to leave slowly. Just as he was thinking about whether or not to scratch himself a few times, frost cloud suddenly found him. "Now that you''re well hurt, don''t try to be lazy at home, and go to work with me in the field." Mulberry night Leng for a moment: "but you are not willing to leave me?" "Bai Di and I do not want to, but slowly is the head of the family. We all listen to her. Since she wants to keep you, we can only recognize it by holding our nose even if we are not happy." Frost cloud said this unwilling, but mulberry night immediately understood. They are willing to accept him! Even the mulberry night, which has always been happy and angry, can not help but show a little joy at this time. "Well, I''ll go to work now!" Shuangyun took Sangye to the fields to weed and water. Although it was his first time to do such a thing, when he was hiding near the vegetable field, he had peeked at how frost cloud and Bai Di were weeding and watering. So he learned very quickly and was able to start at once. Their vegetable fields have been expanded again, and now they have ten acres by sight. If only rely on frost cloud and white Emperor two people, also really can''t bear, fortunately came a mulberry night. This guy turns into a boa constrictor. After drinking a sip of water, he can water all the vegetable fields about one mu with a sudden spray. It''s a stunt! It took half a day to finish watering. After the appearance of mulberry night, it only takes a few minutes. The speed should not be too fast! After seeing the animals in the vegetable fields nearby, they all showed the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. Mulberry night looked at them, and then went to the pond to drink a few saliva, by the way, helped the orcs to water all the vegetable fields. In this way, the orcs are very happy. After finishing the work in the field, the orcs immediately gathered around Sangye and said enthusiastically, "we are going hunting in the afternoon. Would you like to go with us?" Because of his special identity, sang Ye has never been surrounded by so many orcs, and each Orc has no malice. This enthusiasm is too strange for him. He didn''t know what to do. He looked slowly. Slowly toward him a sweet smile: "go, remember to come back early!" Mulberry night is shaken by her smile, the whole person is crisp numb. In the afternoon, frost cloud took the wolf people to hunt, and sang ye also went with him. The White Emperor stayed at home with him to clean up the dried Fritillaria. At this time, the orcs of the feather race suddenly came to the door! Bai Di and Lin slowly heard the news and rushed to the cave entrance immediately. Many werewolf orcs have gathered in the cave entrance, and Lin slowly is the only female among them. However, because of her special identity, she is equivalent to a witch doctor in the heart of the rock wolf orcs. Now frost cloud is not at home, Lin slowly became the highest status of people. When the orcs saw her, they retreated to both sides, like Moses dividing the sea. Lin and Bai Di walked slowly through the crowd and saw many winged orcs flying in the air. Their huge wings were connected together to block out the sky. The scene was quite spectacular. When they saw Lin slowly and Bai Di''s appearance, they immediately fixed their eyes on Bai Di: "are you the leader of the rock wolf clan?" In the view of the feathered orcs, Lin slowly is just a petite female without any combat effectiveness. Therefore, they all regard her as a crowd of onlookers who come to join in the fun without paying attention to her. On the contrary, the male Orc standing beside her looks dangerous and powerful. White Emperor calmly said: "I am not a wolf ORC." The other party immediately called out: "since it is not a wolf orc, let''s get out of the way. We''re here to talk to the rock wolf clan today! Let the head of the rock wolf come out The White Emperor said slowly, "the headmaster of frost cloud is out hunting. He can come back later. You might as well come back tomorrow." "Then call out your witch doctor Not every tribe has a witch doctor, but in terms of the size of the rock wolf tribe, there must be a witch doctor. At this time, the orcs of the rock wolf clan could not help looking slowly. In their hearts, slow is their witch doctor. The White Emperor said, "the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan has died before..." A slow, sudden pull on his hand interrupted him. Bai Di looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" "Let me deal with them." The White Emperor was slightly stunned, but soon showed a gentle and doting smile: "good." Lin slowly looked at the feathered Orcs: "our old witch doctor has died. Now I will take over the post of witch doctor temporarily. You can tell me what you want to say." They thought she was joking. How can a witch doctor be a female? This is unheard of! However, no one from the orcs of the rock wolf clan came forward to refute, and collectively acquiesced to Lin''s statement. This makes the beast people of the feather race really incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 The Yuzu originally planned to pay homage before the soldiers. Talk to each other first, as long as the other side is willing to hand over the snake that eats the cub, they will become a big event. But if the other side is not willing to hand over the snake beast, they will fight with each other. Whoever has a hard fist will listen to the other. What the orcs of the feather clan didn''t expect was that the other side would send a Petite Female to negotiate. Don''t say to the female, even if you want them to say a few words with the female, can''t say it! Looking at the gentle and soft appearance, the orcs of the feather race quietly put away their sharp claws and fell into a collective bewilderment of silence. Lin slowly saw that they were silent, so he continued: "I have heard the story of Sang ye, he did something wrong, but really want to investigate, your cubs are also wrong. Now we''d better step back. Don''t rush to do it. After our frost cloud clan leader comes back, we''ll go to the door and apologize in person, OK? " The little female is serious and soft, which makes the orcs of the feather race unable to say no. But if they were to go back so disheartened, they would not be able to communicate with the people. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next. Someone asked in a low voice, "why hasn''t the elder Xueling come yet?" All the affairs of the elder of the blood clan are still in charge of the bed. But elder Xueling is always moody. He does things according to his own mood. He doesn''t dare to bother him with ordinary trifles. But this time the cub was eaten in an unusual way. They bravely went to the elder Xueling for help. Unfortunately, the reply they got was just "let''s talk about it later". The clan leader couldn''t come forward, and the elder Xueling couldn''t rely on him. The orcs of the feather clan had to bring up their hands to come to the door and prepare to end up with the rock wolf clan. I didn''t expect that the rock wolf tribe sent a little female as a shield. How could the male of the feather clan do it?! They secretly scold the rock wolves for being mean, but they are also worried. Why hasn''t elder Xueling come? Is he really going to ignore this?! Just when they were restless, a clear and pleasant voice came down from the sky. "Since the rock wolves want to apologize, you should show your sincerity." Following the reputation, they saw a group of fiery red figures falling from the sky and stopped steadily in front of the feathered orcs. His red eyes are as bright as blood. The dark red robe wrapped his body into a long and sexy body. The hair chain is wrapped around the golden hair tail. With the light wind shaking slightly, the red crystal inlaid on it is shining and charming. The huge wings waved gently behind him, and a piece of red feather fell inadvertently and fell into the palm of his hand. The orcs of the feather clan exclaimed, "elder Xueling!" Lin slowly at the first sight of Xueling, he was firmly attracted. Not because of his good looks, but because of his decorations. They are all inlaid with red crystal stones! Luxury! The moat is inhuman! In order to accumulate colorless spar, he slowly expressed his grief and indignation. His family worked hard to grow so many dishes, which was not worth a piece of red crystal stone on the hair chain. The gap between the rich and the poor is too big! "If you are not sincere, then don''t delay any more. What kind of gratitude and resentment can be solved at one time today!" Lin slowly took great efforts to move his hard eyes away from his crystal: "in addition to apology, we can also give you some compensation." "Compensation?" Xueling seemed to hear a very interesting word. She chuckled and her eyes sparkled more and more, "yes, we have lost a precious baby. As long as you can return one to us, this matter will be in the past." Lin slowly imagined many ways of compensation, but never thought that the other party would make such a request, which made him surprised. "How can I pay this back?" Xueling ambiguous smile: "you mate with me, and then give birth to a baby for me, this is not a feather cub?" "Don''t think about it!" Lin''s face was flushed by his teasing. Bai Di clenched her hand and motioned her not to be angry. Xueling looked at her perfectly: "just now you looked at me with your eyes burning, as if you were going to take off all my clothes. It was clear that she was devoted to me. Why should you refuse me? Are you trying to refuse and welcome? " "Who''s in love with you?" Lin slowly is really quick to be angry to death by this arrogance, she was just looking at the crystal stone on his body! Even if she is in love, she is also in love with those stones, and he has nothing to do with him! Xueling was helpless: "what a duplicity of a little female!" Lin said slowly Never seen such a brazen man! She looked at Xueling''s charming face and said with her teeth. "I have no interest in you! If you really want to get married, I can introduce you to other females of our wolf tribe. As long as one of them is willing to accept you, you can have as many pups as you want her to give you! " Xueling''s eyes flitted over her face, as if appreciating her favorite prey, revealing her evil smile. "I can''t be tough on other females. I just want to hit you." Lin said slowly Xueling''s words were clearly heard by every ORC. There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere. If in modern society, Xueling is undoubtedly a big rogue. If she molested good women in broad daylight, she would surely be sent to the police station to receive ideological and moral education. But now it''s in Orc world. In the orc''s three views, there is no such value as integrity. When a male meets a female he likes, he can pursue it boldly. The more explicit his words are, the more he can show his love. So after a brief silence, most of the males gave a knowing smile. In particular, the orcs of the feather race looked at their elders as if they had seen a ghost. As the oldest old bachelor of the feather clan, Xueling is also attracted to females?! And openly courting each other?! Is the sun coming out in the West today?! White Emperor finally no longer silent, he will slowly protect behind his back, calmly said: "Xueling elder, please do not tease slowly, she does not like to be played such a joke." "Slowly..." Xueling tasted the name carefully and thought it was very nice. He liked it very much. He laughed. "I don''t think it''s a joke." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Bai Di looked at him vaguely: "do you mean that you really want to pursue slowness?" "Of course." Xueling licked the corner of her mouth. It was the first time for him to see such a fresh and delicious little female! In particular, she was angry, like a wild cat, so cute that people want to cut off her claws and keep them in the cage forever to become his own pet! White Emperor said: "then come to fight, only those who have won me can have the chance to stay with me." As soon as he said this, he was startled at once. She quickly seized Bai Di''s hand: "don''t fight him!" Xueling knew at a glance that he was not an ordinary ORC. His strength must be very strong. If he really fought with him, the White Emperor might not be able to retreat. As long as she thought that the White Emperor would be hurt, she was very anxious. The White Emperor touched her head and gently comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." "But..." "I have to fight him. This is the rule between males. If he can''t even win me, he won''t be able to pester you again." Bai Di''s eyes are full of tenderness, but his words are very firm. Lin slowly knew that his mind was determined and could not be changed. He could only hold tears and said, "well, you must be careful. If you can''t beat him, you will admit defeat and wait for frost cloud and mulberry night to come back. You can take them to revenge." The White Emperor couldn''t cry or laugh: "I haven''t made a move yet. You think I''ll lose. In your heart, I''m so useless?" Lin slowly hugged his waist and obstinately said, "I don''t understand the things between you males. I don''t care about winning or losing. I just hope you''re safe." Bai Di felt helpless and warm in his heart. "Well, I listen to you." Xueling looks at the little female nestling in her partner''s arms, a small one, like a soft little milk cat. I didn''t expect that she would turn into such a gentle and lovely look in a twinkling of an eye, which really made him more and more interested! Think of the future can tease this little female every day, Xueling can''t help but give birth to a sense of expectation. He hooked his lips and chuckled, and his eyes were evil: "for a long time, no one dares to challenge me. For the sake of your courage, I''ll let you have a hand and don''t need wings. How about that?" "No need." White Emperor will slowly push to a relatively safe corner, and then become a white tiger, blue eyes full of boiling war. "Go to war!" Xueling fell steadily on the ground, folded up his wings, left hand back to his back, only raised his right hand: "come on!" The White Emperor rushed towards the blood plume with the speed of thunder! Xueling actually stood in place, not hiding or dodging. The orcs could not help holding their breath and lifted their heart to their throat. Just when the tiger''s paw was about to touch the blood plume, the blood feather disappeared in place! The white tiger pounced on the air. Lin slowly as a spectator, immediately saw the red figure behind the white tiger, and quickly exclaimed: "he is behind you!" White tiger suddenly turned back, and thick at the same time, blood Ling''s right hand has condensed into a flame, hit him in the past! The white tiger dodged immediately, but it was still a step late. He was hit by fireball, and his snow-white fur was immediately scorched. Lin slowly opened his eyes in dismay. She instinctively moved her legs and ran towards the white tiger, but was stopped by a wolf ORC. "In the duel between males, females can''t intervene. This is the rule." Lin slowly very angry: "I don''t care what you break the rules, the safety of the White Emperor is the most important to me!" Compared with the embarrassed white tiger, Xueling is more leisurely and leisurely at this time. He even has time to look at the corner of the slow, frivolous and ambiguous smile. "Don''t be angry. The law of nature is the law of the jungle. Since your partner can''t protect you, you should dump them and look for a stronger male as a companion. This is the right choice for you." Lin Huan was so angry that his eyes were red: "the White Emperor is not weak! He''s strong! " it seems that in order to verify what she said, the white tiger, who had fallen to the ground, stood up again. Not only that, his blue eyes are exuding blue purple electric light. Lin slowly and suddenly felt hot on his waist. She subconsciously lowered her head and found a Tiger Tattoo with a crown of thorns on her waist. This is the star pattern of the White Emperor. How could it have happened to her?! The star pattern is glowing, and the blue violet electric light can be seen faintly on the surface. When Xueling saw the white tiger''s appearance, his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was surprised: "is this going to be promoted..." And look at this, the tiger beast has even activated the thunder attribute! The white tiger leaped forward to the blood plume again. He not only increased his speed a lot, but also twined electric light on his sharp claws. The blood plume quickly dodges back. When the white tiger landed, the electric light on its claws immediately blackened the ground. Such a powerful destructive force, even the well-informed blood plume can not help but slightly change color. Both sides have played several rounds with you and me to the ground. The speed of the white tiger is getting faster and faster, and there are more and more lightning entangled in his body. His strength is still climbing! Xueling had never seen such a thing before. She was surprised and gradually lost her leisure at the beginning. Her clothes and hair tips touched by lightning were all burnt to ashes. She was as embarrassed as a white tiger. Xueling knows it can''t be delayed any more. We must make a quick decision! Xueling''s right hand turned, rubbed a huge fireball and smashed it towards the white tiger! The white tiger roared up to the sky and spat out a huge thunder and lightning. The fireball collided with thunder and lightning. Bang! It exploded into brilliant fireworks. After the extremely dazzling light, people saw that the white tiger and the blood plume were still standing. However, the appearance of the two people became very embarrassed and could not tell who was the winner or the loser. Xueling suddenly said, "I lost." Just when the fireball exploded, the white tiger, regardless of the risk of being injured, took the opportunity to rush towards him. He had to wave his wings and fly into the sky to avoid the white tiger''s fatal blow. Xueling promised not to use wings. Since he failed, he lost. The orcs of the feather race were all shocked. The elder has never thought of blood transfusion one day! This is even more surprising than Xueling elder''s finding the female she loves! Xueling looked at slowly: "you are right, your partner is really strong, I despise the enemy." With that, he waved his huge wings and flew away. The orcs of the feather race all admit defeat when they see their elders, and they all fly away in dismay. The rock wolves are all boiling up, bursting out with excited cheers. "We won! How wonderful the White Emperor is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Cheering, the white tiger is still standing in place, for a long time there is no movement. Lin slowly noticed something was wrong and ran over quickly: "White Emperor!" At the moment she met the white tiger, the Tiger Tattoo on her waist disappeared, and the white tiger fell to the ground and automatically changed back to human form. The fall of him frightened everyone. The crowd immediately stopped cheering and carried the White Emperor home. Bai Di was put on the bed, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be in a coma. He had a lot of wounds on his body, especially on his chest, which was blackened by the fire. Lin slowly is not a professional doctor. She doesn''t know how to deal with the burn. She can only help him clean the wound as much as possible to avoid infection. She quickly found a drink, while shaking hands to help him wipe the wound, while crying tears: "White Emperor, you wake up! Don''t leave me, I''m afraid The other orcs comforted her for a long time, but failed to achieve any results. Finally, they had no choice but to leave. Lin''s tears fell down his cheek and dripped on Bai Di''s body. The tiger star pattern on his waist is light blue. A faint smell of vegetation diffused. Lin slowly now is full of injured White Emperor, completely did not notice the occurrence of the vision. She cried out of breath, tears fell down one by one, like broken beads, all fell on the White Emperor. The smell of plants and plants is becoming more and more intense. The burn on Bai Di''s chest healed automatically at the speed visible to the naked eye! This movement is a little big, Lin slowly noticed that something was wrong. She opened her watery eyes and stared at the wound on Bai Di''s body. The charred skin and flesh will fall off automatically and produce new flesh quickly. Originally, there was a full half of the chest burn, but within ten minutes, all disappeared. Lin slowly reached out his hand in disbelief and gently touched Bai Di''s chest. It''s really fresh and intact skin, without any trace of being burned. , What''s going on? Bai Di''s eyelids moved and then opened his eyes. As soon as he wakes up, Lin slowly doesn''t care about anything else. He immediately pours into his arms, crying and laughing. He looks like a fool. "White Emperor! White Emperor, white Emperor Bai Di didn''t expect that when he just woke up, his little female was so enthusiastic. He put out his hand around her and said helplessly, "well, I''m here." Lin slowly raised his head, his delicate face was still covered with bright tears, and his eyes were swollen with tears: "you finally wake up! I''m so scared. I''m afraid you''ll never wake up again. " Bai Di helped her wipe away the tear marks on her face and kissed the corner of her eye: "don''t be afraid, I''m back." Before long, frost cloud and mulberry night also came back. They had heard of the White Emperor''s injury and went straight to the bedroom as soon as they entered the house. But to my surprise, Bai Di didn''t see any scars on him, and he was promoted! He is already a four-star beast! Frost cloud is very surprised: "they said you were seriously injured?" The White Emperor''s appearance now may be said to be in high spirits, did not see the injured appearance at all. Speaking of this, Bai Di also had some doubts. He touched his chest subconsciously, frowned and said, "before I fell into a coma, I remember that I was injured, but when I woke up, all the wounds on my body disappeared." Sang Ye frowned: "it sounds like a cure." Cure? The other three looked at mulberry night at the same time. "Healing is a unique secret skill of the temple. With the help of God''s power, it can help orcs heal their wounds and recover their health in a short time." Lin opened his eyes slowly and involuntarily: "so amazing?" Mulberry night''s eyes are very gloomy: "in fact, there is nothing magical. The so-called healing technique is actually relying on the vitality of plants to treat the wounds of orcs. In the final analysis, it is just a kind of despotic means of plunder." If the vitality of plants is not enough, the temple will even use some slaves as sacrifices to absorb their vitality and perform healing techniques for some important privileged classes. He didn''t say these words. He didn''t want to let those dirty things scare him slowly. When sang Ye mentioned the cure, the White Emperor gave him a complicated look. There are not many orcs who know healing, and only a few can know the inside story of healing. But sang Ye knows very clearly. Is there any relationship between him and the temple Frost cloud asked: "slowly, you have been guarding Bai Di''s side, do you know how his wound healed?" Lin slowly and honestly said what had just happened from the beginning to the end. When she talked about seeing the wound heal automatically, all three males were surprised.Is it really a cure? But no one here can use healing! Bai Di took her hand and asked in a warm voice, "did you find anything unusual when the wound healed?" Lin thought slowly: "I seem to smell the smell of vegetation..." On hearing this, Bai Di and shuangyun blurted out at the same time -- "Shenmu seed!" There is no doubt in the eyes of the dark seeds. Lin slowly is a blank face. Frost cloud also wanted to ask more details, but was stopped by the White Emperor, he took a look at mulberry night. His eyes were a little defensive. Frost cloud heart clear, immediately shut his mouth. Mulberry night heart sink. He asked nothing and quietly turned out of the bedroom. We can''t blame Bai Di for being too suspicious, but it''s because it''s a matter of slow safety. The divine tree seeds in her body are too precious to let outsiders know. Mulberry night is good for slow, but they haven''t married yet. As long as he did not become a partner, he was not a real family, and Bai Di could not trust him completely. For the sake of slow safety, no matter how careful you are! Bai Di and shuangyun sorted things out from the beginning to the end, and finally came to a conclusion. It must have something to do with the seeds of the divine tree in the slow body. She can make Orc wounds heal quickly in a short time. Unlike Temple healing, she doesn''t even need to plunder the vitality of other creatures to be able to heal. Lin slowly and obviously was also scared by their conclusion, she subconsciously began to argue: "maybe you think too much? The wound may have healed for something else, it has nothing to do with me "If we want to know whether the conclusion is true, we just have to try it in person," he said "How to try it?" Bai Di''s right hand turned into a sharp claw and cut a wound on his left arm. All of a sudden, blood flowed. Lin was slowly scared, rushed to help him bandage the wound: "are you crazy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Bai Di took her wrist, gently pressed her hand on his wound and said seriously, "let''s try to see if you can cure the wound." Lin slowly feels that this kind of practice is really ridiculous! His wound is still bleeding, Lin slowly burning, want to bandage his wound, but he is not willing to, seize her wrist will not let go. Forced to be anxious slowly, can not help but also red eyes, she looked at the White Emperor''s wound, heartache to shed tears. Tears fell on the back of Bai Di''s hand and disappeared in an instant. A faint smell of vegetation diffused. The wounds on Bai Di''s arm healed automatically at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, the White Emperor and the frost cloud showed surprise. Even Lin slowly forgot to cry, staring at. The White Emperor stretched out his finger and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. Then he stretched out his tongue and rolled the teardrop into his mouth. His wound healed faster. Although prepared, frost cloud could not help sighing: "it''s amazing! Slow down, you are so good When the wound healed completely, the White Emperor would slowly embrace him in his arms, and his voice was very serious: "don''t cry casually, and don''t let people know that you have the ability to cure, remember?" Lin slowly sucked his nose and answered in a voice: "well." Frost cloud asked: "slow tears have healing effect?" "I guess it''s not just tears, it''s any part of her body, including tears, saliva, and flesh and blood." Speaking of the last word, Bai Di''s voice has become extremely dignified. Frost cloud immediately understood what he meant. If people know that the slow flesh and blood can heal the wound, she will be eaten to the bone residue is not left! Two people looked at the soft and lovely little female, in the heart coincided with the ground determined. In order to protect the slow, they must become stronger quickly! Xueling was blocked back by the White Emperor, and the orcs of the feather tribe did not come to the door again to ask for trouble after that. everyone thought that this matter was over, and the orcs of the feather nationality suddenly came to the door. "Our patriarch invited the chief frost cloud to meet the Yu people." Lin slowly worried that the strength of a Xueling elder is so strong. The strength of the leader of the feather clan must be stronger. If frost cloud goes, he will surely suffer a loss! She quickly took frost cloud''s hand: "you don''t go, it''s dangerous." Frost cloud is very helpful to her concern. She can''t help but kiss her counterpart on the mouth, and says with a proud smile, "don''t worry. Just talk about something. I''ll be back soon!" "But I''m worried about you." "You have to believe me, since I dare to come to the door, I can certainly guarantee that I can get out of my body," frost cloud gently rubbed her lips, and her dark green eyes floated. "What''s more, this matter must be settled. As a leader of my family, this matter must be solved by me." Lin slowly is not at ease, but also can not stop frost cloud''s practice. As the head of a clan, you must be responsible. You must not be afraid to suffer losses. She could only watch him leave, her heart full of worry. Frost cloud is not alone this time, he also took nine yuan and several strong wolf male animals, looks very powerful. The name of the leader of the Yu clan is Shen Yan. His wound is not completely healed, but he can walk on the ground. When shuangyun and Jiuyuan and other orcs come in, Shen Yan is already sitting on the fur blanket. Shen Yan is tall and handsome, with deep eyebrows and sharp edges. He feels that he is very strong. But because he is still injured, his face is very pale and his spirit is not very good. His strong feeling has been weakened a lot and he seems to be much more peaceful. Frost cloud''s appearance is more than his, temperament is like a scabbard sword, sharp. The two patriarchs met each other and secretly evaluated each other''s strength in their hearts. Frost cloud is impatient to go around in circles. After a brief introduction, he opens the door and asks. "You specially invited me here for the sake of the feather cubs?" "Well, I''ve heard about it. A snake in your family ate our baby. Our Orc came to ask for justice, but you beat him back." Shen Yan''s words and tone are very calm, but in frost cloud''s ears, he is not strong. Frost cloud frowned and said, "in fact, it was your cubs who ate our vegetables first. Snakes and beasts would attack the cubs in order to protect the vegetable field." Shen Yan raised his eyebrow: "according to the meaning of shuangyun clan leader, is it right for our cubs to be eaten?" "I don''t know if it''s worth living. I only know that this matter is not our unilateral fault. If we can''t clap a slap in the face, both sides are responsible for it. Why don''t we both step back and solve this matter?" Shen Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "if you let us eat a baby of the rock wolf clan, this matter will be even." If it was normal, frost cloud would have been angry to lift the table. But at this time, he just said with a smile: "I thought patriarch Shen Yan specially invited me to meet in order to solve the problem seriously, but now it seems that clan leader Shen Yan doesn''t want to reconcile with us." Shen Yan''s face sank: "it''s very difficult for us to breed offspring. It''s very difficult for us to breed offspring. Only a few cubs were left this winter, but one was eaten by snakes and beasts. Can you bear it?" "It''s your little Yuzu. They are so delicate! If we were the pups of the wolf clan, we would not be so weak that they would be eaten when they went out. We would not even have the chance to resist. Instead of coming to our trouble, you might as well correct the way you educate your cubs. Indulgence will only make them weaker and weaker, and eventually become food for other orcs. " In the face of frost cloud''s sneer, Shen Yan''s hands tightly clenched into fists. "Don''t be too wild. This is our Yuzu''s territory!" Frost cloud laughs lazily: "do you want to kill me? This is not a simple thing. With my strength, it should not be a problem to kill a dozen or so orcs at random, regardless of one hundred. I remember that it''s very difficult for you to breed offspring. If you die a dozen orcs at once, do you have to die of heartache? " Standing beside the nine yuan can''t help but praise the poisonous tongue skill of his family. Frost cloud continued to say: "back ten thousand steps, even if you really kill me, my people will surely revenge for me. When the time comes, the two tribes will fight for each other, and no one can think of a better life." Shen Yan''s face was already very pale. At the moment, he was so angry that he became more and more ugly. If it wasn''t for reason, he really wanted to fan the wolf out with his wings! He gritted his teeth and said, "we, the Yu people, must take revenge for the killing of the cub. If you take the snake out, this matter will be over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "I''m afraid not. That snake beast is our female pursuer. He may become our family in the future. How can I hand over the family? What''s more, my little female must be reluctant to give up. I don''t want to make her sad Shen Yan said angrily, "it''s natural and proper to kill people to pay for their lives." "It''s impossible to pay for my life. I''m going to solve this problem in another way. "in what way?" "You''re going to settle in the rock mountain, aren''t you?" Shen Yan didn''t answer, which was tacit. The geographical location of the rock mountain is very good, which is suitable for long-term settlement. The whole feather race has spent too much energy and physical strength for this migration, and many of them have become sick because of this. It''s hard to find such a suitable place to live, and the orcs of the feather clan don''t want to give up. No one can guarantee whether you can find such a suitable residence next time when you leave here. Frost cloud knocked on the ground: "this is the rock mountain, is our rock wolf territory, according to the rules, the whole rock mountain belongs to us. If you want to live here, you have to get our permission first. " Shen Yan or silence. Frost Yun smiles: "normally, we don''t allow other tribes to settle in the Rocky Mountain, but for the sake of losing a cub this time, we can hardly agree with you to settle on the top of the mountain as compensation." Slowly and uneasily, Lin whirled back and forth at the entrance of the cave. Why hasn''t frost cloud come back? Should not really fight with the Yuzu? Bai Di pressed her shoulder: "don''t worry, frost cloud will be OK." "Frost cloud''s temper is not good, and he''s very aggressive. I''m afraid he''ll break up his talk with others. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll start," Lin slowly thought more and more annoyed. "I knew I should let you go to the Yu clan with him." Baidi was calm and thoughtful. If he was in charge, frost cloud would not suffer. She craned her neck and looked out. The sun was almost setting. If frost cloud doesn''t come back, she will go up to the top of the mountain to find someone! At this time, frost cloud with nine yuan and others down from the mountain. Frost cloud just stood firm, Lin slowly flew into his arms, pursed his small mouth and complained: "how did you come back?" The frost cloud catches the warm little female, big hand holds her small buttocks, hugs her whole person. "There are a lot of things to talk about. It''s a little bit delayed." Seeing that he was calm, the White Emperor couldn''t help but smile: "it seems that the negotiation between you and the Yuzu is going well." Frost cloud raised the corner of his mouth, and his dark green eyes sparkled: "it''s OK. It''s just a small matter for me to negotiate this kind of thing. I still prefer to use fighting to solve problems." Lin slowly ignored his narcissism and quickly asked, "did the patriarch of the Yu clan agree to reconcile?" "Well, as compensation, I divided the top of the rock mountain for them to settle down. Just now, the leader of the Yu clan and I have made a clear division of the territory, so the matter is settled." Lin''s eyes lit up slowly: "frost cloud, you are so powerful!" Frost cloud raised his chin: "of course!" Inside the Yu clan, Shen Yan is still sitting still, looking ugly. Xueling didn''t know when she came in, her dark red clothes swayed gently with her steps, and her long golden hair was vertical to her waist. He drew up his sharp thin lips: "I heard you were bullied by the clan leader of the wolf clan?" Shen Yan smashed his fist on the carpet, gritted his teeth and swore: "when I find a chance, I will teach that bastard a lesson! This time it won''t be over! " It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! "You look like this. You are really bullied. OK, when you get hurt, you can find a chance to fight with that guy and break the friendship and hatred in the first World War." Shen Yan clenched his fist: "I must beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" Blood plume Mou light micro motion: "but come back, this thing also is to give us a lesson." "What do you mean?" "The main reason why our cubs dare to sneak down the mountain is that the clansmen have protected them too much, making them think that the outside is as safe as home, and they have no sense of worry. Frost cloud''s character is disgusting, but he has a word right. If we continue to develop like this, the cubs will gradually lose their fighting power and become useless caged birds. We can''t protect them for a lifetime, and the final result can only be extinction. " Although Xueling has the title of elder, she seldom interferes in the affairs of the Yu people. It was the first time that he had said so much in one breath. Shen Yan gradually relaxed his fist, and a helpless expression appeared on his handsome face. "I know you''re right, but it''s too difficult for the feather people to breed. Especially in recent years, the number of females who can lay eggs every year has become less and less. We have tried our best to keep a few of the cubs in our family last winter. It is not easy for us to get them, and it is impossible for the people of the clan to take good care of them. "Xueling showed a mocking look: "even if this kind of cub can''t survive, it''s just a waste!" Shen Yan is speechless. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xueling gently swung his sleeves: "whatever you want. Anyway, you are the leader of the Yu clan. It''s your business how to decide the future of the Yu people. I don''t care about my business." This topic is too heavy. Shen Yan doesn''t want to mention it again. Instead, he asks about another interesting thing. "It''s said that you fell in love with a little female of the wolf clan and confessed to her in public?" Xueling thought of the little girl''s soft little appearance, and chuckled, "that little thing is really lovely." Shen Yan seldom saw that Xueling was interested in something, and immediately became interested in the little female. If there is a chance in the future, he must go to see the little female himself! From then on, the Yuzu and the werewolf were neighbors. But both sides still remember the previous feud, each other can not see the eye, on weekdays to see each other are staring round eyes. There is no sign that the relationship is improving at all. Frost cloud doesn''t care. He and Bai Di and sang Ye began to harvest the latest mature fruits and vegetables. They had to get up early and late every day, and they were too busy. Lin slowly, as a pregnant woman, wanted to help, but was refused by three males. She could only squat in the shade and watch them work. In order to facilitate his work, sang ye did not wear the gray robe, but just wore a fur skirt around his waist like the frost cloud white Emperor. The three males were working in the field, sweating across their handsome faces and falling down their chin. Beautiful muscle lines are full of strength, sweat covered abdominal muscles shine in the sun, and their broad shoulders and long legs make them look more attractive and beautiful. Lin slowly held his chin in both hands and could not turn his eyes away. All three of them are so handsome Although I can see them every day, I still feel that they are more and more handsome. I can''t get tired of it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After the three males finished their work, it was almost dark, and the orcs in the surrounding vegetable fields had already gone home, and the surroundings were empty. Baidi, shuangyun and Sangye piled the vegetables and fruits near the vegetable field, like a hill. The quantity was frightening. Lin slowly reached out and swept them all into the space ring. White Emperor and frost cloud are not surprised at this, only mulberry night showed a surprised color. But he didn''t ask why. Lin slowly a little sad, sang Ye helped so much, she didn''t want to be busy with him. She took a look at Bai Di and saw that he had no objection. Then she opened her mouth and explained, "I have a ring. There is a very large storage space in it. I put all the vegetables and fruits in it. " sang Ye has noticed that she, shuangyun and Bai Di each have a ring of the same style on their fingers. He thought it was their love keepsake, but now it seems that it is not just a love token. Mulberry night thought a lot, but the face is still maintaining a cold expression, light should a: "Oh." Bai Di observed his expression carefully. There is neither greed nor curiosity. Only a little is not easy to lose the gap. The White Emperor thought. In a flash of time, it soon came to the market day once every ten days. Slowly, the family went out again to set up a stall to sell vegetables at the foot of the mountain. Today, they had just opened their doors when they saw Dongya running with a large group of rabbits and beasts. "We want all the fruits and vegetables you sell this time!" After that, Dongya and his people put the leather bag in front of Bai Di, revealing the fresh herbs inside. Since the hare people ate the vegetables and fruits slowly planted at home, they could not see any other grass leaves and wild fruits. They had eaten up all the vegetables and fruits they had bought last time. When they saw the slow family coming out to set up a stall, they rushed up immediately for fear that they would go slowly and be robbed by other orcs. White Emperor obviously had expected this kind of thing to happen, so he seemed very calm. He checked the herbs in each bag. In addition to Fritillaria, there were several more common herbs, namely, Shuishi, hanshanjie and Sangen. Bai Di picked up two herbs and showed them slowly. When Dong Ya saw his action, he couldn''t help but open his red eyes and looked surprised. He thought these herbs were needed by some witch doctor, but he didn''t expect that they were needed by the tightly wrapped little female in front of him. Does this little girl know medicine?! Dongya''s eyes were filled with admiration. Lin slowly identified the herbs, indicating that they were all qualified. Baidi led shuangyun and Sangye to count the number of these herbs. Lin took a slow look at the rabbit people standing beside her. She took out some fresh fruits and said, "have you been working hard all the way? Eat some fruit to quench your thirst. " Seeing the little female talking to herself, the orcs of the rabbit race are flattered. Dongya wiped his hands carefully on the animal skin skirt. After confirming that it was clean, he took the sweet fruit carefully and said with a red face, "thank you." Seeing that Dongya took the sweet fruit, the other orcs of the rabbit race then reached out to pick up the sweet fruit. Slowly, the sweet fruit at home is big and sweet, and the orcs of the rabbit race eat it with relish. Finally, they put the nut in their mouth for a long time before they spit it out. Dongya simply refused to throw the nut, so he carefully put it away. This is the fruit that the little girl gave him. He will take it home and collect it. The speed of the White Emperor frost cloud and mulberry night was very fast, and soon all the herbs were counted out. Eight bags are all Fritillaria, one bag contains mustard, and one bag contains some running stones and sand roots. The White Emperor also counted them as a bag. A total of ten bags of herbs, Baidi used the same size of skin bags, containing 25 bags of vegetables and fruits for them. The orcs are quite satisfied with the result. Dongya noticed that there was a kind of red fruit on the stand. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of fruit is this?" Lin slowly introduced: "this is just picked off the red berries, eat it can replenish blood and Qi." Dongya doesn''t know what it means to replenish blood and replenish qi. She looks at her blankly. "If one of you is injured and has lost a lot of blood, you can eat some red berries to replenish your blood. In addition, it''s good for the female, and it can nourish the body." Hearing this, Dong Ya''s eyes lit up and his face became more red. "My sister is not in good health and her face is always very pale. Can she eat this kind of fruit?" Lin slowly thought about it and asked, "will she often have cold hands and feet, especially afraid of cold?" Dongya''s eyes were brighter, and he nodded vigorously: "yes, yes!" Lin slowly smile: "you can buy her some red berries, maybe it can help." Although most of her face was covered with animal skin, only a pair of curved eyes were exposed, but Dongya could not help but beat faster, and the blush on her face became more and more obvious. He rubbed the skirt of the fur skirt and asked sheepishly, "all the herbs I brought this time have been changed into fruits and vegetables. Can I use half a bag of vegetables for these red berries?" "Yes." Slowly and freely. Dongya was overjoyed. Frost cloud immediately helped to replace Dongya''s half bag of sweet water vegetables with red berries. With two bags of fruits and vegetables on their shoulders, the orcs of the rabbit race went home contentedly. All the vegetables and fruits on the stall were removed. Lin slowly walked into the stone house and took out some fruits and vegetables from the ring. Bai Di then asked them to put them on and sell them. Before long, some vegetarians exchanged herbs for fruits and vegetables. They have a limited amount of herbs in their hands, and they don''t get much in exchange. So far, the rabbit orcs are the biggest deal that the family has received. Lin slowly looked at the eight bags full of Fritillaria, could not help saying: "there are enough Fritillaria, next time don''t collect shellfish grass." The White Emperor nodded: "well, I see." At noon, Baidi roasted delicious meat and cooked a large pot of vegetable soup. The family was very full around the fire. When they came out to continue to set up a stall, the two orcs next door came together and asked with a smile, "what did you make just now? It''s delicious Bai Di smiles: "it''s ordinary barbecue." "Barbecue? How did you do it? " Bai Di was not secretive, and generously explained the process of barbecue. After hearing this, the two orcs were busy thanking each other and planning to roast a meal of meat tonight! Lin slowly couldn''t help thinking that with Bai Di''s good cooking skills, if he could open a restaurant, he would make a lot of money! But then she gave up the idea. Their family is already very busy just farming. If they open another restaurant, they will be more busy. At present this kind of life rhythm is very good, can''t be greedy any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 In the afternoon, Burke, the head of the wild horse clan, suddenly appeared in the market. As soon as he saw the shadow of frost cloud, he rushed over with more than a dozen wild horse orcs. "Frost cloud clan chief!" Frost cloud looks at him unexpectedly: "how did you come?" Booker grinned. "We''re here to patronize your business." The vegetables and fruits they had bought last time had already finished. These days, he and Molly had been savoring the fresh and delicious fruits and vegetables, and they could all drool. Finally, Booker couldn''t bear it any more. He took a dozen orcs and went straight to the rock mountain, ready to buy a batch of vegetables and fruits to take back to eat. Before leaving, Mengli specially warned: "remember to buy more, if you can, you''d better get some seeds back!" This time, Booker still exchanged crystal stones for vegetables and fruits on the stall in one breath. Not satisfied with this, he craned his neck to look at the stone house behind frost cloud to see how many delicious fruits and vegetables were hidden in it. Seeing his greedy appearance, frost cloud couldn''t help laughing and said, "you came to me specially this time. Shouldn''t you just buy some vegetables and fruits?" It''s a half day''s journey from the Heihe tribe to the rock mountain. It''s not very far, but it''s definitely not very close. Booker took people here on purpose. He must have other intentions. Booker was a straightforward man, and he did not go around with frost cloud. He said frankly, "there are two news to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "The first thing has something to do with Ma Qing," Booker said with a smile and a serious look. "Not long after you issued your last wanted notice, an orc saw Ma Qing near the beast city. He secretly followed Ma Qing and saw Ma Qing enter the beast city with his own eyes." What does he do to the Cloud City Booker shook his head: "I don''t know. Ma Qing has always been a very mysterious figure. No one knows his origin. He has a special status in the Heihe Langzu. Even the patriarchs of the Heihe wolf clan are quite afraid of him. Only Yaqiu, the stupid boy, will treat Maqing as an ordinary witch doctor. " The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you know which beast City Ma Qing entered?" There are ten Orc cities in the whole Orc continent, including six lower cities, three middle cities, and one upper City, also known as the main city. These ten Orc cities are under the command of different Orc royal families, and they are distributed throughout the orc continent. As far as the distance is concerned, they are thousands of miles apart, but they are closely related to each other. For ordinary orcs, the beast city is a sacred place that can''t be reached in the legend, just like the paradise in the eyes of ordinary people. It is full of all kinds of illusory legends and visions. Even when Booker mentioned the beast City, his eyes could not help but reveal the color of yearning: "Ma Qing entered the dark moon city." The expressions of Bai Di and sang Ye changed slightly at the same time. Lin slowly noticed their changes and asked, "where is the dark moon city?" Sang ye said: "it is one of the three cities." Bai Di''s deep voice analysis: "if you can enter Zhongcheng, unless Ma Qing has the strength not lower than that of the three-star orcs, or he has special permission from the dark moon royal family or the dark moon temple." Whatever the reason, it can be explained that Ma Qing is more difficult to deal with than they think. Frost cloud said: "Ma Qing hid in the dark moon city, we can''t attack him for the time being, or we have to continue to let people stare outside the city, as soon as we see him appear, we will be informed immediately." Booker nodded. "That''s what I think." Ma Qing''s business aside for a while, frost cloud continues to ask: "what''s the second thing?" Buck lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Yesterday, several orcs dressed in strange clothes suddenly came to the Heihe tribe. They claimed to be envoys from the dark moon temple. They came here to look for a snake named Sangye." Slowly, the whole family said Booker didn''t notice that their expression became very strange. He went on to himself, "I don''t know any snakes and beasts, but I still let monly treat them wholeheartedly. They stayed in the black river tribe for one night, and they left at dawn today." "Do you know what they are looking for mulberry night for?" "I don''t know," Booker shook his head. "They''re very strict and arrogant. They don''t talk to us very much except to instruct us to work." He said in a low voice: "I tell you this matter, I hope to remind you, if you see any suspicious snakes and beasts around here, you must be careful, don''t meddle in your business!" Lin slowly, the White Emperor frost cloud nodded at the same time, and solemnly replied, "we know." Mulberry night:.... " Booker murmured, "the one who can be watched by the temple must be very dangerous. The serpent may be a particularly vicious and cunning criminal. The God of the beast will protect us from meeting him."Mulberry night:.... " Bai Di quickly changed the topic: "do you want to buy vegetables and fruits? We still have some stock here that we can sell to you. " As soon as he heard that there were fruits and vegetables, Booker immediately put the snake and beast behind his head, his eyes glaring and his mouth watering and nodding: "yes! Sell it all to me! " Lin and Bai Di walked into the stone house slowly and took out some fruits and vegetables from the space ring. They pretended to have taken it out of the stone house, and they all sold it to Booker and got 50 colorless stones. "Do you have any seeds of vegetables and fruits?" Booker asked with a bold face? Can you sell some to us? " Frost cloud did not answer directly, but looked at slowly: "can sell?" Lin thought slowly: "we don''t leave too many seeds this time. We have to keep our own ones. After a while, we will sell them to you." Facing the female, Booker''s attitude and tone are very gentle: "good, good, all listen to your arrangement." Lin slowly returned with a smile. Burkerton was half crushed with laughter. "Hey, hey, hey..." He looked like a fool, while giggling, and his people turned into wild horses, carrying large bags and small bags back. Not long after they left, Lin slowly and his family immediately cleaned up their stalls and went home. As soon as he entered the house, Lin slowly closed the door. Frost cloud doesn''t like to go around in circles. He opens the door and asks, "mulberry night, how can you get into the dark moon temple?" There are ten beast cities, each of which is equipped with a temple. In total, there are ten temples. The dark moon temple is second only to the main city temple among the ten shrines, and its strength is very strong. They can send envoys from thousands of miles to pursue mulberry night, which shows that the contradiction between the two sides must be very deep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "I stole the sacred things from the temple and killed the chief priests," Sang said without expression The frost cloud took a breath of cold air. The White Emperor was also surprised. Only Lin slowly or a face at a loss: "stealing should not be considered a major crime?" "It''s not a big sin to steal things, but if it''s the sacred things in the temple, it''s a big sin," Frost said The White Emperor frowned and said, "what''s more, he killed the chief priests. It''s more than a sin! No wonder people from the dark moon temple will come to you. If you commit such a big crime, you will be executed immediately if you are caught back! " And it''s the cruelest death penalty! Mulberry night light ground says: "you rest assured, this is my matter, I can solve alone." Bai Di asked, "how do you want to solve it?" "I''ll leave here before the emissary finds the rock mountain, so that you won''t be implicated." Lin was so angry by him that he glared at him and scolded: "in your eyes, are we such a group of people who are afraid of death?" Sang ye asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?" Lin was slowly rejected for a while, and immediately became more angry: "I''m just afraid of death, what''s the matter with me?"?! That doesn''t mean we can let you die! We are a family, no one can die! " Sang Ye laughed at himself: "you and Bai Di shuangyun are a family, not with me. We have nothing to do with each other." Lin slowly was rebuffed again, speechless, and almost exploded with anger. White Emperor touched her head to calm her down. He said to Sang ye, "don''t be impulsive. You can''t solve the problem by acting on your will. Now the God envoy hasn''t come to visit us. During this period of time, we can discuss solutions together." Mulberry night down the eyes, silent. He was slowly taken good care of by the White Emperor shuangyun, and they lived happily. Although sang ye lived with them during this period, he could clearly feel that he was the one who came out. Even though he was slowly trying to take care of his mood, he was still out of place. And slowly has been pregnant, this time can not have any slip up. So it''s better for him to leave as soon as possible. As long as he''s gone, it''s safe. Suddenly it rained cats and dogs in the night. After getting up the next morning, Bai Di and shuangyun are ready to go to the field to have a look. It''s raining so hard outside that it''s not good to flood all the vegetables in the field. Lin slowly suddenly asked, "where are the mulberry night people?" Frost cloud said: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him since I got up in the morning." The White Emperor''s face suddenly changed. He strode into the guest bedroom and found that the fur blanket on the bed was neatly folded and the bed board was cold. Obviously, sonny didn''t sleep here last night. The White Emperor frowned and said, "he''s gone." Lin slowly and immediately became anxious: "it''s raining so hard outside. Where can he go? If you run into those gods on the road, mulberry night will be more dangerous! No, I have to go out and look for him Frost cloud quickly hugged her, seriously said: "you are pregnant now, can''t run around!" "But sang Ye he..." "I''ll find him!" Frost cloud firmly promised, "I can help you find him back!" Lin slowly heard his words, and suddenly remembered that the last time the White Emperor left alone, frost cloud also promised her. This guy always looks like he doesn''t want to be beaten, but when it comes to the critical moment, he is more brave than anyone else! She couldn''t help being moved. Frost cloud to the White Emperor said: "you take care of slowly at home, I go outside to find mulberry night." But the White Emperor said, "I''ll go with you." Frost cloud some surprised: "you also want to go?" Bai Di looked kind and gentle, but he was never a warm-hearted person. He''s the opposite of frost clouds. Frost cloud is cold outside and hot inside, while Bai Di is hot outside and cold inside. Now his sudden offer of help really surprised frost cloud. "I''m stronger than you. If I meet the emissary, I can win more points," the White Emperor touched his slow head, and his eyes were gentle. "When it comes to this kind of time, the whole family will have to advance and retreat together." His words, equivalent to the recognition of Sang Ye as a family identity. Let''s go and laugh together Frost cloud asked nine yuan to take care of it slowly. Nine yuan seriously responded: "don''t worry about it. I will take good care of it slowly." Parting, Lin slowly red eyes said: "you must be careful, pay attention to safety, I will always be at home waiting for you to come back!" Frost cloud and Bai Di kiss her on the mouth one after another."Wait for us to come back." Then they took twenty wolf males and rushed into the storm without looking back. The rain is really too heavy, but in the twinkling of an eye, their figure was engulfed by the heavy rain, they can no longer see. Lin slowly still pregnant, nine yuan worried that she was frozen sick, and quickly and Mu Xiang together to persuade her back. Mu Xiang lay down slowly to rest. Results slowly did not lie for a long time, suddenly sat up: "I have to boil some hot soup for them!" It''s raining so hard outside. Even if they are strong, they can catch cold easily! Muxiang saw that Lin slowly ran into the kitchen, sliced the sand roots collected yesterday, mixed some red leaves and Fritillaria, put them into an iron pot and boiled them with water. After a while, a little spicy flavor spread out. "What are you cooking?" Mu Xiang asked suspiciously Lin said slowly: "the soup for expelling cold, when the White Emperor and they come back, they will each drink a large bowl, which is good for their health." Muxiang has always believed in her words, and quickly came to help cook the soup. The rain was pouring down, and the whole jungle was covered with rain. Sang Ye met four envoys who came to pursue him when he passed through the mire. As soon as the two sides met each other, they moved their hands without saying a word. the four gods transformed them into animals. They were four big black and green serpents. The huge black boa constrictor was entangled by four big hoop snakes. The black Python did not want to be captured and tried his best to wriggle and struggle. However, there were too many people on the other side and he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s worse, the four big ringed snakes also bit him, and their fangs penetrated into the scales and into the flesh! The teeth of these snakes are very poisonous. Even the black python, which is very poisonous, can''t withstand the venom attack of four big ringed snakes at the same time. When he was about to fall, the White Emperor suddenly appeared! He turns into a big white tiger and pours on it! It bit the neck of one of the big ring snakes, and its shining claws pierced into the snake''s body, which made the snake shiver and scream bitterly. The black Python took the opportunity to break free and struggle to get up from the mud. At the same time, the silver frost White Wolf and twenty orcs came up and threw down the four big ring snakes in the mud. The white tiger took advantage of the chaos and dragged the black Python to the shore. The black Python automatically becomes a human. Sang Ye was lying on the ground with one bite on his leg, waist, shoulder and arm. The wound had turned black and was obviously poisoned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 White tiger carried mulberry night on his back: "you hold on, we will take you back now!" Seeing that mulberry night was rescued by people, the four ring shaped serpents immediately seemed to have gone mad. They tried to shake off the incessant wolves and beasts and ran after the white tiger quickly. Silver frost White Wolf see, immediately jump on, when landing within 10 meters of all ice! Four big ringed snakes also froze their lower bodies. Silver frost White Wolf immediately led twenty wolf beasts to catch up with the white tiger. "My ice won''t freeze for long. They''ll catch up soon," cried the silver frost wolf As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the four serpents broke free of the ice and ran after them again. The rain was pouring down and the grass became extremely wet, which was the best place for snakes. Their speed is getting faster and faster, and they are about to catch up with the white tigers and wolves. White tiger yells: "you take mulberry night to go back, I go to lead away those four snakes beast!" Silver frost White Wolf directly roared back: "get out of here! If something happens to you, you will drive me out of the house slowly. I don''t want to listen to your blind command! " "What do you say?" "I know there''s a swamp ahead, let''s go there!" White Emperor immediately understood the silver frost White Wolf''s intention, issued a tiger roar, agreed with his plan. The silver frost White Wolf roared to the wolves and beasts behind him, indicating them to speed up. They were like lightning, flying through the jungle, four snakes and beasts in the back of the chase. Soon to the marsh near, silver frost White Wolf take the lead, jump into the swamp. The moment the wolf''s paw landed, the swamp was frozen. The White Emperor and twenty wolf beasts followed, followed the silver frost White Wolf through the swamp. The four snakes immediately ran after them. As they passed through the swamp, the silver frost White Wolf and the wolf beasts suddenly turned back and smashed the ice on the surface of the swamp! The ice broke, and four snakes and beasts fell into the swamp and screamed in terror! They struggle desperately, but the more they struggle, the faster their bodies sink. It wasn''t long before the four snakes sank into the swamp. The white tiger roared: "go home!" Lin slowly stood by the fire, staring at the hot soup in the pot. If the fire is going out, she will add some wood; if the soup is going to dry, she will add some water. Back and forth, I don''t know how many times I added water and firewood. She held the ring on the ring finger of her left hand and prayed for them in silence. Muxiang suddenly rushed in with nine wolf cubs: "patriarch, they are back!" Lin rose slowly and suddenly and ran to the entrance of the cave. You are still chasing after the wolf, and you are running slowly with muhuaixiang Twenty three wet orcs came into the cave, and the man at the front was frost cloud. Lin slowly rushed into his arms, excited little face red: "you finally come back!" Frost cloud quickly pushed her away: "my body is full of water, you don''t touch me, lest be frozen sick." The White Emperor supported the comatose mulberry night to come: "mulberry night was poisoned, we must quickly detoxify him." Lin slowly saw mulberry night dying appearance, heart a pull, quickly said: "quickly send him back to the house." She then said to the catch-up Muxiang: "you help me to distribute the decoction to these male animals, so that they will not get caught in the rain." "OK, give it to me," Mu Xiang said The pups whirled around her, wagging their tails vigorously: "we need help too!" Muxiang touched their heads: "good." They go to distribute the soup to drive cold, and Lin slowly puts all his attention on the poisoned mulberry night. He was lying in bed, the toxin had spread out, his skin was gray, his eyes were black, his lips were purple and his breath was weak. Lin slowly helped him wipe the rain off his body: "he is very poisoned, ordinary herbs can''t save him." Bai Di and shuangyun''s faces became very dignified. When it''s very time, you can only use extraordinary means! Lin slowly pulled out the bone knife and made a hard stroke on the palm of his hand, and the blood gushed out. She caught the blood in a wooden bowl. White Emperor and frost cloud heart have no patience, but do not make a voice to stop her. This is the last resort. Until the wood bowl was almost full of blood, frost cloud could not help but remind: "enough? You''re still pregnant. You can''t shed too much blood. It''s not good for you and your child! " The White Emperor tore open a piece of animal skin, smeared his palm with crispy fruit paste, and wrapped it tightly with the skin. Lin slowly lost too much blood, his head was dizzy, and his hands holding the wooden bowl were shaking. The White Emperor quickly took the wooden bowl: "I''ll feed him." Lin slowly released his hand and leaned aside to rest. Frost cloud helped sang ye up and supported his back and head. The White Emperor broke his mouth and forced the blood into it. This is slow blood, not a drop can be wasted! The whole bowl of blood was drunk clean. Frost cloud put mulberry night back to bed. Lin slowly said to Baidi and shuangyun: "you can also drink the soup, drive the cold, take a hot bath, change your clean clothes, don''t wait for mulberry night, you are all frozen sick." White Emperor touched her slightly pale face: "you just left so much blood, hurry to rest." "I''m ok. You can go and have some soup. I''ve spent a lot of time cooking herbs." Bai Di and shuangyun had no choice but to go to the kitchen to drink soup and medicine, then quickly dried their bodies and changed into a clean fur skirt. Bai Di specially washed a basin of red berries and took them to eat slowly. Lin ate the red berries slowly, and his face looked better. Frost cloud found mulberry night''s wound is healing, can not help but cry: "really useful ah!" Before long, sang Ye woke up. He got up and spat out a mouthful of black blood. Lin slowly relaxed: "poisonous blood spits out good." Sang Ye wiped off the bloodstain on his mouth. Seeing the slow, white Emperor and frost cloud in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he did not understand why he was here. He remembered that he had quietly left the rock mountain. The White Emperor saw his doubts at a glance and took the initiative to explain: "after you left, frost cloud and I went out to look for you. We saw that you were fighting with four snakes and beasts. We saved you and took you home. The poison on your body was slowly dissolved with blood." "Now we are all your saviors. You don''t need to be moved to tears. You just need to make sure that you don''t slip away quietly in the future." Mulberry night looked at them, and then looked at the palm slowly wrapped in thick, the brain gradually thought of things after poisoning. Originally already despairing heart, suddenly beat up. He twitched his hoarse voice: "why save me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 Lin slowly took his hand and said with a sweet smile, "because we are a family." "But you and I are not partners. We have no relationship..." Before he finished his words, he was stopped by Lin''s lips. She kisses his lips gently and carefully. His lips were thin and soft, and a little cold, like ice cream in summer. Lin couldn''t help but stick out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips. Mulberry night is full of shock. Don''t wait for him to come back to his mind, Lin slowly and quickly backed away and said with a red face, "I''ve already kissed you. You''ll be my man. Do you still mean to say that you have nothing to do with me?" Frost cloud rushes quietly, slowly raises the thumb, this moves to play the hooligan skill to use beautifully! Mulberry night Leng in situ. He looked at the shy and sweet face slowly, looked at the White Emperor and frost cloud with a happy smile, and felt that all this was like a dream, so beautiful that he did not dare to have it. Lin''s face turned red slowly, but she still pretended to be an old driver. She said calmly: "the kiss just now is a gift. After I give birth to the baby in my belly, we will finish the formal mating." Sang Ye looked at her in a daze. See he did not respond, slowly can not help but slightly frown: "do you not want to?" Sang Ye immediately regained consciousness and blurted out: "I will!" After that, a faint blush appeared on his pale face. He added in a low voice and firmly: "as long as I can stay by your side, I will listen to you." Lin slowly as if he repented, quickly took out a silver ring, put it on his ring finger. "This is a contract ring. If you wear the ring, you will be my family. Don''t try to repent!" Mulberry night close fingers, thumb gently rub ring, black eyes droop: "I will never regret." After drinking the slow soup, all the orcs came back without gonorrhea. Outside the rain has not stopped, the orcs can not go out hunting, chat together. Muye is a young and strong male beast. He likes to tell stories most. He is also one of the 20 male beasts that frost cloud brought out this time. He was very honored to help the patriarch defeat the four snakes! Under everyone''s gaze, Muye said excitedly the great achievements of the war god. "Those four snakes and beasts are so fierce that they change the color of the world and the thunder and rain make the whole forest almost overturned! We were chased and retreated quickly, and we were about to be eaten by four snakes and beasts. We were all ready to die with them. At the critical moment, clan leader shuangyun suddenly thought of a way to deal with snakes and beasts. Guess what The orcs were very supportive and asked, "what''s the solution?" The little wolf cubs revolved around the leaves and laughed loudly: "uncle is making up a story again!" Muye stares at them: "what I said this time is true!" Wolf cubs: "ha ha ha ha ha!" Muye became angry and yelled at Muxiang: "elder sister, take these kids away! Don''t get in my way here Muxiang laughs and pulls the little wolf cubs behind him: "your uncle is rare to be a hero. You should give him some face and let him finish the story. Otherwise, he will not be able to sleep all night. " all of a sudden, not only the wolf cubs, but also the orcs watching the story laughed. "Sister, are you still my sister?" Muxiang rubbed his short brown hair and laughed, "OK, OK, you keep telling the story. We won''t hinder you." So Muye continued to excite his story. At this time, in the slow home, the four of them were also discussing the affairs of the gods. The White Emperor said in a deep voice, "the temple has a very high status in the beast city. If we encounter a slightly weaker king of beasts, the temple will even be superior to the king of beasts. If they know that we have killed four envoys, they will surely retaliate against us." Frost cloud said: "the four envoys have been killed by us. Without the informer, the dark moon temple should not know about the killing of God envoys in a short time. Taking advantage of this period of time, I will step up the training of the male beasts in the clan, and be well prepared for the fight Lin said slowly, "if you fight, you will be injured. I have to collect some more herbs for backup." Frost cloud said: "if really fight, slowly you take the female and the wolf cubs to hide in the cellar." Lin gently patted his chest and promised, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of the females and the pups!" The White Emperor thought more: "in this case, we can dig the cellar bigger. We''d better send out a secret passage in case of emergency." "Good!" said frost cloud Sang Ye watched them discuss seriously, and the warmth in his heart was more and more. Since his escape from the temple, he has been closed to his own heart. Those betrayals left a deep scar in his heart. He thought that he would never believe anyone again in his life. But slowly appeared, like a dawn, lit up his whole world. For the first time, he tasted the feeling of being trusted and protected. Sang Ye moved his lips: "it''s me who caused trouble, as long as I go back to the temple..." Lin interrupted him slowly: "you''ve already put on my ring. Do you want to run away? There are no doors! " The White Emperor also said: "in any case, the God envoys have been killed by us. Even if you go back, the dark moon temple will not let us go. Why should we die in vain?" Frost cloud nods: "be! It''s all here. Your decision can''t control the situation. You''d better stay and face it with us. " Lin slowly grasped sang Ye''s hand: "we are a family. We must unite in a critical moment. No one can run!" Sang Yefu held her hand. Her fingers were small and delicate, and he held them tightly. He thought, I have given you the opportunity to choose, is you must leave me, then I can only rely on your side in this life, regardless of life and death, you do not want to leave me! Sang ye said, "OK, I will listen to you." Lin''s brows and eyes bent with a smile: "this is good!" Next, they discussed for a while, until it was almost time for lunch that the discussion was interrupted. Bai Di went to cook, and Lin slowly prepared to help with the fire. She just turned around, and suddenly heard sang ye say: "I did not steal the sacred things, and I did not kill the chief priests." Lin slowly and involuntarily stopped and turned to look at mulberry night. He lowered his eyes, and his long dark hair fell down his cheek, making his skin even paler: "I was framed, but no one wants to believe me. They want to burn me. I have to escape from the temple and avoid their pursuit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 On the way to escape, sang Ye meets slowly. She pulled him out of the mire of despair. Lin slowly stood on tiptoe and kissed his mouth: "I believe you." Mulberry night suddenly hugged her. He buried his face in her neck. Lin slowly felt his neck wet with warm liquid. She was so soft that she put her hand around his waist. The heavy rain lasted three days and two nights before it stopped. Mulberry night with a strong self-healing ability, coupled with slow blood blessing, he was fully recovered on the third day. On the contrary, it was pitiful and slow. Due to excessive blood loss, coupled with too much mood ups and downs, he fell ill directly. She was ordered to lie in bed and was not allowed to get out of bed until she recovered. Bai Di stayed at home to take care of her. Shuangyun went down the mountain to look after the vegetables and fruits in the field. Sang ye went back to the mire alone to look for the clothes he had left there, and cleaned up the scene by the way, so as not to be found the trace of the God. Lin slowly lying on the bed, his brain suddenly remembered the long lost system prompt sound. "Ding! System 438 upgraded successfully! Now the crystal mall is officially open! " Lin slowly suddenly came to the spirit: "small eight, you finally upgrade good!" System 438: "what the hell is Xiaoba?" "This is your nickname. If you don''t like it, I can give you another nickname, such as Xiao San Ba?" System 438: "you can call me by my full name." "Do you like to be called dead Although system 438 does not understand what death 38 is, listening to the tone of the host, it can guess that it is definitely not a good thing, so it wisely chooses not to ask: "you can also call me little three or four." "The title of Xiao San is generally used to refer to the kind of bad woman who destroys other people''s families. As for Xiao Si..." The slow tone suddenly became very meaningful. System 438 was silent for a moment and decided to give up the struggle: "you''d better call me little eight." "Bah, I don''t want to call you little dad, you don''t want to take advantage of me!" System 438: Lin slowly waited for a while, but did not wait for its response. He couldn''t help but poke it: "why don''t you talk? You can chat with me. I''m so bored now The system still doesn''t talk. Until slowly asked the role of the crystal mall, played dead 438 system finally opened up again. "The host can exchange crystal for goods in the mall." "What kind of commodities do you have?" Lin asked slowly "The host is now at a lower level and can only exchange for two of the most primary plant seeds, sunflower seeds and legume seeds." Lin slowly very surprised, did not expect this world can see sunflower and long beans! She asked about the price of two kinds of seeds. System 438 said: "to exchange primary plants, you only need to use low crystal, a primary plant seed, you need a low crystal." Lin slowly sells vegetables and makes a lot of colorless crystal stones. She doesn''t know whether the seeds are sunflowers and beans she has seen in her previous life. To be on the safe side, she only exchanged ten sunflower seeds and ten long beans seeds. Frost cloud came back with a big bag of fish and shrimp. "The heavy rain these days has made the pond full of water. There are a lot of fish and shrimps running out of the pond. I caught some big fish and shrimp back, and all the small ones were thrown back into the pond." Bai Di said, "today you can eat fish hot pot." As soon as I heard that there was something delicious, I left my saliva slowly and coincidentally with the frost cloud. Slowly, he gave the twenty seeds to frost cloud, and told him to find a place with plenty of sunshine to plant. Frost cloud said no problem: "it''s on me!" Sangye found his clothes. Lin slowly looked at his robe and couldn''t help asking, "what material are you made of?" "This is shark yarn, a specialty of mermaid people. Do you like it? I can make it into a skirt and give it to you. " Lin slowly and quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m just curious." Thinking of the clothes that the Yuzu orcs wear, Lin slowly can''t help but ask, "are the clothes on the feather people also made of shark yarn?" "No, the evolution of the feather family from infancy to adulthood will undergo three times of hair change. They collect the fallen feathers and weave them into feather coats, which are the clothes they wear. The orcs of the feather race have only one feather coat in their life, so they cherish their own clothes "So it is..." Lin slowly at home for two days, and finally fully recovered. Baidi and Sangye are responsible for the vegetable field. Shuangyun starts to train the males and improve their combat effectiveness.Lin slowly squatting beside the vegetable field, saw that the sunflower and the long bean pod had sprouted. The green leaves are very lovely. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and touch it. The little leaf seemed to tremble immediately, as if in response to her. Slowly found two branches, inserted in the side of the long beans, made a simple wooden frame, so that long beans can grow along the wooden frame net. A few days ago, the heavy rain flooded many places. Fortunately, the terrain here is relatively high, and with the help of canals, the vegetable fields and fruit trees survived. Unfortunately, a lot of seedlings were broken. Bai Di and sang Ye picked out the damaged seedlings and threw them away, and then sowed the seeds again. Three days later, it was the day of the market. Slowly, just as the family put out the fruits and vegetables, there were many orcs pouring in. In addition to the rabbit orcs, there are many other races, such as sheep, cattle, pigs, deer Slowly, even see kangaroo beast! They all come to buy vegetables and fruits. The orcs who bought vegetables and fruits from slowly''s home last time said they were very delicious when they went back to taste them. Unfortunately, they didn''t buy many vegetables and fruits, so they were quickly eaten up. They had to resist their greedy appetite and try to find herbs. As soon as the market opened, they swarmed in! Dongya tried his best to squeeze in from a group of large and powerful orcs, and slowly called out: "I, I want to buy cabbage sprouts, sweet water vegetables and sweet fruits!" Other orcs are shouting, "I want to buy sweet water vegetables, too!" "I want sweet and crispy nuts!" "I want cabbage sprouts! I came first! You have to sell it to me first! " "I came first, obviously!" As soon as they were about to fight, the White Emperor suddenly released the threat of four-star spirits. Many orcs were immediately pressed to their hearts and shut their mouths. The noisy scene was silent for a moment. Baidi''s momentum is very frightening, but his tone is still not slow: "orcs who want to buy things please line up to buy. If anyone dares to cut in or make trouble, I don''t mind adding an extra meat dish to dinner today." The orcs are scared to speak more. Dongya is the most clever. Before others react, he takes the first place in the team. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 The other orcs saw that they would not have any fruits and vegetables to buy for fear of falling behind, so they rushed to queue up. There are a few guys who try to jump the queue, and they are thrown out directly by Sangye. Compared with the powerful momentum of the White Emperor, the gloomy mulberry night is also very frightening. As long as he stood aside, all the orcs automatically shut their mouths and did not dare to do a little extra action. If it had not been for the delicious fruits and vegetables, these poor orcs would have been scared to run away. After hearing the news, many orcs came to buy vegetables and joined the team. The purchasing team was getting longer and longer, almost all of them were going outside the market. Lin slowly sat in the stone house, dumping vegetables and fruits stored in the space. Sangye is responsible for maintaining order, Baidi is responsible for collecting medicinal materials and counting the number, and shuangyun is responsible for carrying fruits and vegetables. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer vegetables and fruits in the space, the number of orcs who buy vegetables outside is still increasing. Lin can''t help but say, "I feel that our vegetables and fruits are not enough." The output of their vegetable field is very high, but the sales volume is too big. Now the output obviously can''t keep up with the sales volume. When the last sweet fruit on the stand was sold out, the White Emperor said, "today''s vegetables are sold out." There are still a lot of orcs who haven''t bought any fruits and vegetables. When they hear this, they quit immediately. "We''ve been in such a long line, do you want to send us out when we''re sold out? I don''t care. You must sell us some fruits and vegetables today! " "That''s it Mulberry night looked at them in a gloomy way, making their scalp numb and their heart and liver tremble. "No more nonsense, and I''ll eat you!" In a word, these vegetarians are scared to death. Lin slowly counted the remaining vegetables and fruits: "only a hundred catties." "It seems that we have to expand vegetable fields and orchards," said frost The White Emperor said in a deep voice, "but we are short of manpower. If we expand further, I''m afraid we will not be able to take care of us." "How about we hire some helpers?" he said "Hire?" The first time the three males heard the word, they didn''t understand it. "We pay a reward and ask someone to help us. This is the employment relationship," he said Bai Di immediately thought of a better way. He took a look at frost cloud: "it''s better to buy the vegetable fields of male animal species under your hand, and then ask them to help with the planting. If the reward is given, they can open it." Lin slowly admired Bai Di''s brain. She just mentioned hiring helpers, and he immediately thought of buying land. If we put him in the modern society, he will surely get along well! The acquisition of land went smoothly. The White Emperor gave a large basket of sweet and crisp fruits and bought the land in the hands of the orcs. As a reward, slowly a family will harvest 20% of the fruits and vegetables are distributed to these helpers. After making the contract, slowly a family can safely and boldly expand the vegetable field. Fortunately, after the fruits and vegetables were ripe, they slowly picked up many seeds for reserve. Now they are all taken out and handed over to the orcs to plant them. As time went by, the seedlings grew well. Today, frost cloud took a group of orcs out hunting to train their combat ability. The things in the vegetable field were left to the orcs to take care of. Baidi and Sangye stayed at home to help slowly deal with the medicinal materials. All the herbs should be dried in the sun, and some of them have to be ground into powder. The work is not heavy, but it is very cumbersome. Fortunately, both Bai Di and sang ye were patient people. They carefully and carefully handled the medicinal materials according to the slow requirements without any impatience. At this time, a large group of male animals rushed into the slow home! They are all orcs who help the slow family to take care of the vegetable field. They are all black and blue, as if they were beaten hard. Lin was startled by the scene and asked, "who bullied you?" Among them, Muye, who was beaten the worst, stood up and complained bitterly: "we work in the field. I don''t know what''s going on. Those sunflowers spit things at us. Those things are small and hard. It hurts to hit people. My face is swollen!" Another Orc also said, "there are those long beans, as long as anyone gets close to them, they will suddenly explode, and blow out several holes in my fur skirt!" "Yes, yes! The sunflowers and beans planted in your house are too terrible. Go and manage them Lin said slowly Long beans are not bombs. How can they explode?! She had an ominous premonition that there would be no problem with the seeds exchanged in the mall? Lin slowly and quickly to the White Emperor and mulberry night said: "let''s go to the field to have a look." Baidi and Sangye immediately put down their work and went down the mountain with them slowly. When they were close to the vegetable fields with sunflowers and long beans, the woody leaves and the orcs all hid far away for fear of being hit by sunflowers and beans again. The sunflower grows very high, which is more than two meters high by visual inspection. Inside the huge flower plate, there are dense sunflower seeds with petals flapping in the wind. On the other side of the long beans have also covered the wooden frame, long beans hanging down, bright green color. These things look normal! Lin slowly wants to pick sunflower head, but he is too short to reach. Bai Di helped her pick it. As a result, as soon as they reached out their hands, those sunflowers suddenly turned in the direction of Baidi and launched sunflower seeds crazily! White Emperor immediately slowly into his arms, under the cover of mulberry night, quickly withdraw from the range of sunflower seeds. Sunflower saw that the target had run away, and then quiet down, continue to stretch branches and leaves, enjoy the warm sunshine. Lin slowly looked at the sunflower seeds all over the ground, and it took him a long time to recover. Lying trough, the sunflower seeds she planted can hit people! Have these sunflower seeds become fine?! It''s said that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can''t become elite?! The forest was slowly and thoroughly disordered in the wind. The White Emperor asked, "would you like to try those long beans again?" This time, they did not get close to the vegetable field. Instead, they picked up a stone and threw it at the peas. Just now, the long beans, which were still quiet, suddenly burst out! It''s like firecrackers set off in the Spring Festival, with a clear and loud voice. The stones that were thrown were blown away. Lin slowly looks frightened. Muye and the orcs leaned over cautiously: "are we right? These plants are like crazy. They hit people as soon as they get close to them. They are very fierce Lin slowly looked at their black and blue face, very guilty, she took out some willow flowers, crushed and mixed water on their bodies, to help them activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. "Those sunflowers and beans can''t be eaten. I think you''d better pull them out quickly," said Muye "I''ll think about it again," Lin said slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 When the orcs are gone, slowly and immediately summon system 438. "What about the seeds exchanged from the mall? How could they hurt people? " System 438: "because they are all mutant seeds. When they grow up, they will become a little strange, but I can assure you that they are non-toxic and edible natural plants." Lin slowly held his forehead: "no matter whether they are poisonous or not, now we can''t even touch them. As long as we get close, we will be attacked. This problem must be solved!" "In fact, these plants are very easy to get along with, as long as you gently with them, they will take the initiative to send their own fruit." Lin slowly doubts: "really?" "Article 2 of the system manual stipulates that you must not lie!" Looking at the promise of the system, Lin slowly plans to take the risk to try again. Bai Di and sang Ye don''t agree with her to go near those sunflowers and long beans again. She is still pregnant. What if she is hurt?! They discussed for a while, and finally came out to contact sunflowers and beans by mulberry night. Mulberry night into a boa constrictor, first went to the pond to fill a big saliva, and then swam to the vegetable field, the mouth of the water a little bit poured on sunflowers and beans. They absorb the water and gently shake the branches and leaves. Mulberry night took the opportunity to approach, they have not been any movement. In the slow and white Emperor''s gaze, mulberry night carefully raised the tip of his tail, gently stroked a sunflower stem. The sunflower gently shakes, the sunflower seed in the flower tray so clatters to fall in front of mulberry night. Mulberry night immediately swept sunflower seeds into the prepared bag. He repeated the previous method and gently touched the vine of long beans. Long beans gently tremble, make a noise, as if in giggle. Then I saw those beans fall to the ground automatically. Mulberry night will be long beans swept into the bag, and then slowly back in front of. Slowly touch those sunflower seeds and beans, both feel surprised, but also some can not laugh. I didn''t expect that these mutant plants have their own characters, just like living people. It''s amazing! In the same way, they put all the remaining sunflower seeds and beans into their bags. Slowly left a part of the long beans fried vegetables, the rest of the pickled into sour beans and cowpea sauce. As for those sunflower seeds, they are fried by Bai Di. Lin slowly kowtow the fragrant melon seeds, which means that it is very good! These melon seeds are big and full. They don''t need any seasoning. They are very crispy! It''s a pity that none of the three males like to eat melon seeds. They slowly gave 20% sunflower seeds and long beans to the orcs who helped their family farm their land. Once again, they won the love of all the females in the clan. They would chat together later and fry melon seeds became their essential snacks. "Those sunflowers and long beans can be planted more. Although they have a big temper, they are good weapons to deal with foreign enemies," Baidi said It''s a good idea! Spraying sunflower seeds is like a machine gun. Even if you can''t kill people, you can make your skin blue and swollen. There are also long beans comparable to firecrackers, the effect of the explosion is quite loud. Lin slowly and quickly converted the remaining 100 colorless crystals into sunflower and beans seeds. After she got the seeds, she immediately became a small landowner who had a surplus from childhood to a thoroughly impoverished one! She can''t help feeling, crystal stone! It seems that we need more crystal stones! The orcs planted the seeds. Slowly, as usual, I would go down to the ground every day to have a look. I don''t know if the divine wood seeds in the body are playing a role. When the ordinary vegetables see her coming, they will try to stretch their branches and leaves, as if they are showing their beautiful body. Sometimes the fruit trees in the fruit forest will automatically drop some mature fruits. After walking around, the fruits picked up slowly have a big bag. Only the mutant plants still had no special reaction to her. The only good thing is that when she gets close to them now, they don''t usually take the initiative to attack them and become much more gentle. Frost cloud has been training male beasts with great intensity recently. Slowly every day I see them go out early and return late. I don''t know how they are training. I only know that every day they bring back more and more prey, and the death of each prey is particularly miserable. Sometimes, after dinner, shuangyun would discuss countermeasures with Jiuyuan, Baidi and Sangye. Slowly close to listen to an ear, to give them a suggestion. "How about a few traps?" Traps? All the males looked at her. Honest orcs never know that there are traps in this world.Slowly said: "the trap is actually very simple, as long as dig a big hole, covered with a thin layer of grass leaves, people can''t see that there is a pit in the ground, and people will fall when they step on it." The next day, the males dug a big hole in the road leading to the Rocky Mountain, and covered the hole with branches and fallen leaves. Their workmanship is so good that people who don''t know can''t see a big hole hidden below. Frost cloud and others deliberately attracted wild animals. The beast, who had never seen what the trap was, was unprepared at all. He stepped on the trap and fell heavily into the pit. The males are very excited. They seem to have opened the door to a new world and dug several big holes in succession. The black emperor also gave them an idea. "If you insert some sharp wood thorns at the bottom of the pit and smear it with venom, the effect will certainly be better." The venom is sponsored by sang Ye Qing Qing Qing. So frost cloud immediately took the male beasts and inserted wood thorns with poisonous liquid at the bottom of the pit. If you step on it, you will not die or die! In order to prevent the pit to his own people, frost cloud specially made a small mark next to the trap, and told the people of the clan that in the future, we must be careful of those traps and never fall into them. The behavior of the rock wolf clan was collected by the feathered orcs flying through the air. After they went back, they reported these things to the clan leader Shen Yan. After hearing this, Shen Yan didn''t take it seriously. He just told the people to be careful of the traps and the cubs. Anyway, the orcs of the feather race usually fly in the air and rarely walk on the ground. As long as you pay attention to them, those traps will not hinder them. Standing on the top of the mountain, Xueling looks down at the busy orcs, and occasionally sees the little female who looks like a little wild cat shuttling through the vegetable fields and fruit trees. With the passing of time, every time I see her, Xueling will find her stomach bigger. Her male animal companions always follow her and take good care of her. Count the time. There are two months left. She should have given birth. Would you like to give her a big gift? Blood plume light hook thin lips, smile fun. The breeze lifted his golden hair. Hair tip in mid air issued a beautiful arc, red crystal in the sun like a fire shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 In the dead of night, everyone is sleeping. Mulberry night suddenly opened his eyes. He felt the smell of his own race! Sang Ye got up and got out of bed and left the cave quietly. He turned into a black boa constrictor and went down into the forest. His dark appearance allows him to blend perfectly into the night. In addition, he is as fast as lightning, and outsiders can''t find him. Mulberry night flies through the forest and stops near the swamp where it was last strangled. He climbed up a big tree, and the huge snake was wrapped around the branches, hidden in the luxuriant leaves. Through the cracks in the leaves, he saw many snakes near the swamp. They were all envoys and guards from the dark night temple. There were more than 200 people by sight. Two orcs in the lead were talking. One of them is Ma Qing, who has been missing for a long time! Because of the distance, sang Ye couldn''t hear their complete conversation clearly. He could only hear some scattered words from the night wind blowing from them. "Here it is It''s gone Can''t find There are wolves nearby... " The last sentence made sang Ye''s heart sink. There is only one wolf clan nearby. These guys will find the rock mountain soon! Mulberry night glides quietly to the ground and swims back quickly. He has to go back and tell the news! At this time, Ma Qing suddenly turns her head, and her eyes fall on the big tree just stayed in mulberry night. He closed his eyes and moved his nose: "it''s the smell of that sinner. It seems that he has just come here. Go after him!" "Yes At an order, all the snakes and beasts all moved up and chased the mulberry leaves in the direction! Sang swam fast at night. He didn''t look back, but the familiar smell of snakes and beasts in the air let him know that those snakes and beasts were catching up! Both sides were speeding through the dark forest. Sang Ye is more familiar with the terrain here, and has always maintained a close distance. When he arrived near the trap, he suddenly flashed away, and the snake made a turn and skillfully circled around the trap. It is just such a pause that the distance between the two sides has been shortened a lot. The snakes and beasts, who were chasing after him, were about to catch the mulberry night. They immediately set foot on the full speed of the big block. Unexpectedly, the ground suddenly collapsed! The top ten snakes and beasts were caught off guard and fell into the body and were penetrated by wood thorns! This incident surprised the snakes and beasts behind. A small number of them stopped to rescue their companions in the pit, while others continued to pursue. As a result, many snakes and beasts fell into a trap one after another! Mulberry night took the opportunity to get rid of the pursuit of soldiers, into the vegetable field. Ma Qing catches up from behind. When he sees the snake and beast dying in the trap, his face suddenly becomes extremely gloomy. "A bunch of rubbish!" He led the team in person and chased the mulberry leaves! Having suffered the loss of several traps in front of him, Ma Qing deliberately let people explore the way in front of him and actively avoided those traps. When they got out of the forest and got close to the vegetable field, they finally saw the rock mountain. Ma Qing said coldly, "the murderer who killed the God emissary and the sinner must be hiding on the mountain!" The snakes and beasts were ready to go up the mountain to catch people, but only two steps later, those long beans crackled open, which scared all the snakes and beasts! A hundred sunflowers seem to be crazy, shooting sunflower seeds at snakes and beasts! Snakes and beasts have never seen such a ferocious plant. They are scared to retreat and dare not get close to the vegetable field. At this time, the werewolf orc, who is responsible for the night sentry, hears the sound, and immediately turns into a wolf and roars up to the sky! The long whistling immediately awakened all the people. Ma Qing saw this, and a sinister color appeared in the fundus of his eyes: "all come back, prepare flint and dry firewood, we will set fire to the mountain!" The serpents obeyed and immediately withdrew from the sunflower''s range. They are going to cut down the trees in the fruit forest for firewood. Unexpectedly, there are dense red leaf vines outside the fruit forest. The vines are full of poisonous thorns. If you prick them gently, you will feel itchy and unbearable! They had to give up the plan of cutting down the fruit forest and prepare to go to the forest to cut down trees. When the frost cloud burst out of the room, just to see mulberry night back. Mulberry night quickly explained the situation: "dark moon Temple people came, there are more than 200 orcs, of which more than 40 orcs died in the trap!" Frost cloud immediately summon the people to fight! At this time, he was awakened slowly, and the White Emperor quickly helped her get dressed. Woody incense and blue butterfly bring both the female and the cubs to slowly home. Bai Di and sang Ye open the door of the cellar and put the females and cubs in."No matter what happens outside, you are not allowed to come out," the White Emperor told him Finally, please hold them safe "Certainly!" Close the door of the cellar, Bai Di and sang ye leave the door and come to the cave. Under the command of frost cloud, the wolf beast rushed down the mountain like a ghost, and rushed at those snakes and beasts! When frost cloud saw some snakes and beasts cutting down trees, he could not help frowning and asked, "what do they do when they cut down trees?" Bai Di said, "I guess I want to set fire to the mountain." On hearing this, frost cloud suddenly became angry. "These grandsons are too insidious, aren''t they?" Sang ye said: "snakes and beasts are generally afraid of fire. It should not be their plan to burn mountains." The example of the White Emperor was very keen. Even in the dark, he could see clearly a familiar figure among the enemies at the foot of the mountain. "This method should be Ma Qing''s idea." "Didn''t Ma Qing go to dark moon city? How could he suddenly appear here Wait, dark moon city, dark moon temple... " Frost cloud suddenly realized, "Ma Qing should not have been together with the dark moon temple from the beginning?" "At present, this is the most reasonable explanation," Bai said At the foot of the mountain, Ma Qing seems to be aware of the sight of the White Emperor and frost cloud. He raised his head and looked up the hill with a grim smile. "Old friends, I''m back." The four eyes are opposite, and the intention of killing is to spread in an instant. The White Emperor said in a deep voice: "you are standing here. I''ll go to the top of the mountain to find the feather clan." Frost cloud and mulberry night show no problem. Ma Qing wants to set fire to the mountain. If the fire really burns, not only the wolf clan, but also the Yu people who live on the top of the mountain will suffer together! The white emperor turned into a white tiger and quickly climbed to the top of the mountain. When he arrived at the top of the mountain, he found that the orcs of the feather race had already woken up, and even Xueling, who had never been in charge of his affairs, had left the house. It''s just that the movement at the foot of the mountain is so big that they can''t even pretend they haven''t heard it. The White Emperor was not familiar with the Yu people, and only Xueling, who had fought a fight, was barely aware of it. He knew that Xueling had a high position in the Yu people and could be the master. He found Xueling directly and explained his intention to the mountain. "Someone at the foot of the mountain wants to set fire to the mountain. You can either leave the rock mountain quickly or go down the mountain with us to kill the enemy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Xueling asked calmly. "Who is that down the hill?" The White Emperor did not hide from him: "it is the emissary and guard team of the dark moon temple." Hearing the four words of dark moon temple, all the orcs of the feather race all changed their faces. A relatively timid Orc couldn''t help but cry out: "we have all hidden here. Why can we meet the people of the dark moon temple?" The White Emperor immediately looked at the orc and was acutely aware of something strange: "have you had a festival with the dark moon temple?" The feathered Orc quickly shut his mouth and refused to speak. But it was his evasive attitude that made Bai Di affirm his conjecture. Xueling said leisurely: "it''s not impossible for you to ask us to help the rock wolf clan kill enemies. But there is no free lunch in the world. If you ask us to help out of the mountain, you must show some sincerity properly?" When the situation was urgent, Bai Di didn''t want to waste time with him. He asked, "what do you want?" Xueling raised the corner of her mouth with a smile: "I want that little female in your family. " the White Emperor looked at him with cold eyes:" I refuse. " "Then we have nothing to talk about." The white emperor turned and walked away, crisp and neat, without any more words. Looking at his back, Xueling turned his head and looked at Shen Yan who had already come. He asked casually, "patriarch, the people of the dark moon temple are at the foot of the mountain. Are we going to fight? Or continue to run away like you did last time? " Shen Yan''s eyebrows were very deep, and his eyes were full of thought: "fighting is not a small matter. If we fight with the dark moon temple in front of us, the dark moon temple will certainly not let us go, and our life will be more difficult in the future." Xueling seemed to smile rather than smile: "according to the clan leader''s meaning, we are going to run away again this time?" "I don''t mean that. It''s hard for us to find a suitable place to live. It''s a pity to give up. I think we can take a look at the situation first. If the rock wolves can beat the people in the dark moon temple, we won''t have to fight. But if the rock wolves can''t fight, it''s not too late Shen Yan doesn''t want to be a coward, but as the leader of his family, he must be responsible for the safety of the whole people. Try not to fight if you can. They are difficult to reproduce, each of them is extremely precious, can not afford the battlefield casualties. Xueling didn''t say anything more. He understood Shen Yan''s difficulties as a patriarch, but he was not used to it. Yuzu, who once dominated the sky, is now reduced to the point where the enemy can only hide at home. What a pity! When the White Emperor returned to the mountainside, frost cloud and mulberry night had already rushed into the battlefield at the foot of the mountain. Under the leadership of the clan leader, wolves and beasts launched a thrilling battle with snakes and beasts. The snakes and beasts have a very high attack power, but the wolves and beasts have a tacit understanding. In addition, with a large number of people, the two sides are evenly matched, and there is no difference between them. Worse, many vegetable fields and fruit trees were destroyed in the chaos, which made Bai Di''s heart sink. Without hesitation, he rushed down the mountain and struck the guys who were still fighting in the vegetable and fruit fields! The snake and beast are burnt outside and tender inside! At this time, at the top of the rock mountain, Xueling and Shen Yan soared into the air, overlooking the battlefield below. Shen Yan is seriously evaluating the chances of winning between wolf and snake when he hears a question from Xueling. "Do you remember when you first flew?" Shen Yan thought for a moment: "it was half a year after I broke my shell." Under normal circumstances, can a feather cub learn to fly after breaking its shell for three months, but Shen Yan doesn''t know what''s going on, and he still can''t learn to fly after half a year. Finally, he was taken to the edge of the cliff by his father. His father said to him: "the feather race does not need the trash who can''t fly, this is your last chance - either fly or die!" Then he was pushed down the cliff by his father. Young Shen Yan was in great panic, struggling to flutter his wings. He tried to look back at his father standing on the top of the mountain. At that time, his father was also watching him. In his hard and cold eyes, he had a strong expectation. At that moment, Shen Yan tried his best to fly. Now, when you were young, you didn''t think that the blood would grow up for the first time. If your father were alive, would he be pleased to see you as you are? " Shen Yan clenched his fist. Xueling asked: "we have lost our home because of fear. Now we have to lose the final dignity of being a Yuzu because of fear?" Shen Yan''s ear is still the father''s words in the echo. "We are the children of the God of the sky. As long as we are in the sky, we have no fear!"Some snakes and beasts dragged the cut trees and piled them at the foot of the mountain to set fire to the mountain. "This is our last chance." The blood plume turned into a huge red vulture, flapping its wings, like a burning flame, bent down to rush down! But the moment the tree was ignited, it was swept by the wings of blood plume. The flame fell on the snakes and beasts, burning them to scream! The White Emperor looked up at the vultures in the air and let out a deafening roar! When the roar came into Shen Yan''s ears, he finally made up his mind and asked the people. "Do you remember why we came here by crossing mountains and mountains?" Someone said, "because our home is destroyed!" "Yes, our home was destroyed by the monsters released from the dark moon temple! It''s time for revenge to come down the mountain! " "All male beasts follow my orders and enter into the first level combat state! Defend your home and kill all your enemies All the male beasts turned into animal shape, spread their wings and flew into the air, roaring in unison: "kill all the enemies!" The cubs, who had never seen such a situation, were so frightened that they cried on the spot. Shen Yan glanced at them, then picked out two relatively calm males and said, "you are responsible for watching these cubs." "Do you want to hide the cubs?" Shen Yan said, "no, just let them watch us fight in the sky." Yuzu don''t want to fly! Don''t be a coward! Shen Yan turns into a giant albatross and flies down the mountain! The males of the feather clan formed two lines and flew down behind the leader. From a distance, they looked like two beautiful streamers. They saw the opportunity to dive down and grab at the snakes. Yuzu is indeed the natural enemy of snakes. Their claws can easily break the skin of snakes, catch them, and then throw them down from the sky, just like throwing eggs, breaking one after another. When Ma Qing saw this scene, after a short period of consternation, she was immediately distorted by her whole face! Yuzu?! Why are there Yuzu here?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 With the strong support of the Yuzu, the wolves and beasts are even more brave in the battle. Under the command of frost cloud, they will fight those snakes and beasts back and forth! Ma Qing knew that the war would be defeated. He vomited blood with anger, gritted his teeth and roared, "retreat!" Snakes and beasts are like trapped animals fighting, the number of deaths and injuries is increasing, has long been the intention of retreat. After hearing Ma Qing''s words, the snakes and beasts withdrew without hesitation. They followed Ma Qing and fled to the depths of the forest. "You can''t let them go!" roared the White Emperor If these people were allowed to go back alive, the dark moon temple would surely send more troops to attack the rock mountain! Especially Ma Qing, this person does not get rid of, will become a big trouble in the future! Mulberry night first rushed out, he twisted the huge snake, like a flash of lightning, into the woods. Ma Qing has a large number of people, plus a lot of wounded people. They don''t run fast, and soon they are caught up by sang Ye. Mulberry night ignored the snakes and beasts nearby, opened a big mouth and went straight to Maqing! Ma Qing''s reaction is very fast, he rolled away from the mulberry night''s attack, and then turned into a big black baboon. He grabbed the vines hanging down from the side and swayed towards the distance! Sang Ye was after him. Just as mulberry night was catching up with baboon, the baboon turned back suddenly. The light of calculation flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and thrust a black bone knife into mulberry night''s eyebrow! Mulberry night was caught off guard and tried his best to dodge. He could only barely escape the key. The black bone knife stabbed into his body, but there was no blood splashing out. Mulberry night in the brain of a loud noise, as if something suddenly broken! He stopped involuntarily. The baboon thought that was not enough. The knife should not be skewed. He wanted to pull the osteotome out and stab again. Who knows mulberry night but at this time suddenly moved up! All of a sudden, his body suddenly turned into a powerful beast! The original dark eyes turned into bright red like blood. The boa constrictor peels off a layer of black gray slough at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the snake body becomes twice as large. The silver ring on the neck turned dark red, and stretched out countless strange twisted lines, which quickly spread to all parts of the body. When the baboon saw this, he was not afraid, but showed a sinister smile. Blood wake up! The monster the Lord wanted is coming! The python looked down at the baboon. When the boa constrictor opened its mouth again, the baboon quickly climbed up the tree and moved nimbly through the forest. Instead of chasing, the python lifted its huge tail and swept it hard! A large area of trees has been swept away. The baboon was also swept out. The chest was hit by a fallen tree trunk, and two ribs were broken. The pain made him grin and his mouth was covered with foam of blood. He gritted his teeth and continued to flee. The boa constrictor swept his tail again, this time directly to the baboon''s back and swept him out. The baboon heard the crack of the bone and felt that the bone behind it had broken several more pieces! He just fell into the black river, and was immediately washed away by the swift water. The boa constrictor didn''t chase the baboons any more because the snakes were already around. They want to protect Ma Qing adult, but found that Ma Qing adult has not been found, and in front of the huge Python looks very strange. But they were not afraid, and they were all fighting. No matter how strange the boa constrictor looks in front of him, there is only one person in the end. They have more than 80 snakes and beasts. How could they be afraid of one of them?! The boa constrictor looked at the ants in front of him, and his red eyes seemed to bleed. He suddenly opened his mouth and rushed at the snakes and beasts in front of him! At this time, in the cellar, I slowly and suddenly felt that the contract ring on the ring finger became hot. Some of them are in danger! Slowly Huoran got up, regardless of the obstruction of Muxiang, quickly climbed out of the cellar, and kept praying in my heart. White Emperor, frost cloud, mulberry night. No matter who it is, don''t have an accident! He ran out of the cave slowly, almost in a steady stream, and ran down the hill. The orcs of the feather race are cleaning up the battlefield. The blood plume is flying in the air to check if there are any survivors. He saw that he was running down the mountain slowly, and immediately waved his wings and flew over: "how did you come down the mountain?"It''s very inconvenient to run. It''s just the next mountain that makes her sweat. She gasped and begged, "some of them have an accident. Would you please take me to them?" Xueling bent down and said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll take you." At this time, this guy didn''t forget to tease her?! Slowly angry, but in an emergency, she could only get up and kiss him quickly: "is that enough?" Xueling aftertaste: "a little too fast..." He saw that he was about to blow up his hair slowly, so he added: "but it''s just a matter of making do with it." Xueling picked her up and flew to the depth of the forest. When the White Emperor and frost cloud took the wolves and beasts to the river, they were all stunned by the sight. The trees fell to the ground, and the whole grassland was red with blood. The blood suddenly flowed into the black water river, which dyed the river a strange red. The whole world seems to have been washed by blood, full of strong smell of blood. Ma Qing and the snakes and beasts were all gone, only a huge boa constrictor fell to the ground. The surface of the snake skin was covered with strange dark red patterns. After a long time, the White Emperor and the frost cloud just walked past. They saw the python with its eyes closed and was in a coma. Although the boa constrictor in front of him has doubled in size, Bai Di and shuangyun still smell from his familiar breath. This strange boa constrictor is mulberry night! Frost cloud is stunned: "mulberry night how to become this pair of appearance?" Bai Di frowned and said, "he not only changed his appearance, but also improved his star rating." Originally mulberry night was just a three-star beast, but now it has risen to eight stars! What made him rise five levels in a row? This kind of thing is unheard of! Frost cloud glanced around the Shura battlefield, hesitated: "these should not be mulberry night to make it? Those snakes and beasts are not killed by him alone, are they The White Emperor did not speak, and his face was very dignified. This place is so bloody and gloomy that even orcs who are used to killing with blood feel uncomfortable at this time. The wolves and beasts all looked disgusted. Frost cloud turned back to them and said, "go to look around and see where Ma Qing and those snakes and beasts have gone." Even if you''re killed, you should leave the body behind. The wolves and beasts scattered one after another and married to look for traces left by snakes. At this time, Xueling slowly and suddenly fell from the sky. After standing firm, Xueling just put down slowly. Bai Di and shuangyun changed their faces as soon as they saw it slowly. "Why are you here?" Slowly very anxious: "I feel you are in danger, so I come to you. How can I only see you two, sang Yeren?" The White Emperor and frost cloud did not speak and looked at the giant python on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 The great change of mulberry night shocked me very much. She asked in disbelief, "how could mulberry night become like this?" Not only the body has doubled, but the surface of the snake skin is full of weird dark red patterns, coupled with the sticky blood all over the ground, it looks particularly terrible! Bai Di and shuangyun don''t understand what mulberry night is. Xueling suddenly opened his mouth and said, "his body is flowing with the blood of different demons." This makes Bai Di and shuangyun stunned at the same time. They were surprised. Only slowly or a face at a loss: "what is the evil clan?" "A monster that climbs out of the abyss. They drink Orc blood, eat Orc flesh, and absorb the life of all creatures. As long as it is where they have been, it will become hell and there is no living grass. " Slowly, he was frightened by the description of Xueling. She could not help but argue: "no, mulberry night is not so terrible, he is very good to us, he can''t be a demon clan!" "He used to be very normal. That''s because the evil blood in his body has been in a state of deep sleep, but just now, someone used this knife to wake up his evil blood!" The blood plume pointed to the black bone knife inserted in the snake. "It''s polished with the bones of strange demons. The blood veins of strange demons have a fatal attraction to it." Everyone''s eyes fell on the black bone knife. Xueling swept the surrounding bloody environment: "there is blood everywhere, but no remains can be seen. It seems that these snakes and beasts have been eaten by this guy, and there is not even a bit of bone residue left. He is really hungry!" At the end, he even laughed. The rest of us just feel chilly. Slowly holding back his fear, he asked, "can mulberry night wake up?" "Don''t worry. It''s just that the body is out of force. I can''t die for the time being." Slowly relieved: "that''s good." But Xueling showed a cruel smile at this time: "little female, you may not know how dangerous the alien demons are. Before they were civilized, they were a group of highly destructive lunatics, and their best skills were undifferentiated group attack." Slowly, he laughed uneasily: "what do you mean?" "I mean, instead of waiting for him to wake up and go mad and kill people everywhere, it''s better to kill him now while he''s in a coma and never suffer from it." "No way!" She refused slowly and without hesitation. She glared at him angrily, "if you dare to move him, I will fight with you!" Xueling looked at the White Emperor and the frost cloud and said, "the little female doesn''t understand the danger of the different demons. You should understand." Bai Di and shuangyun did not speak. Slowly protect in front of the python, red eyes called: "he is mulberry night! It''s not a monster! If you want to kill him, step on my body first The expressions of Bai Di and shuangyun changed at the same time. Frost cloud quickly will slowly hold up: "don''t cry, don''t cry, you are still pregnant, can''t shed tears." Slowly with tears in his eyes, he said, "you are not allowed to hurt mulberry night!" "Good, good! You are the boss of the family. We will listen to you Looking at Bai Di slowly, he choked and asked, "what about you?" Bai Di was helpless: "listen to you." Slowly, it stopped the tears. Xueling looked at them with a smile: "you can all think well, the price of letting go of a strange demon clan is bigger than you imagine." Slowly white his one eye: "our family affairs do not need you to manage!" "When I asked me to bring you here, you looked like a pathetic little man. Now that you have found someone, you have turned your face away?" "Who let you hurt sang ye?" Xueling didn''t care to smile: "I just gave you a reference suggestion, since you are not willing to accept, then I don''t ask, let''s follow you." Bai Di studied the black bone knife carefully: "can this knife be pulled out?" Xueling said meaningfully, "you can have a try." The White Emperor pondered for a moment. Finally, he grasped the black bone knife and pulled it out little by little. The bone knife was inserted very deep and brought out some meat when it was pulled out, but strangely, there was no blood flowing out. Staring at the python slowly without blinking. A moment later, the giant python shrinks and returns to its normal size. The spirit of the beast also fell back from eight stars to three stars. The python then turned into a human. Xueling laughed and said, "it''s a pity that it turned out to be an orc from a demon." The danger is relieved, and the White Emperor''s frost cloud is relieved at the same time. Slowly from the ring space to find a piece of fur for mulberry night to put on. Xueling said, "OK, I have nothing to do here. I''ll go first." Then he spread out his wings and drew a line in the air with the tail of his hair. The red crystal glittered. Xueling flew away so smartly. The wolves came back, saying that they did not find a trace of the snake in the vicinity, only found a huge snake molt. They cast the snake in front of the frost cloud. Frost cloud recognized at a glance that this is mulberry night''s snake skin. He picked up the snake and said to the wolves and beasts, "don''t look for it. Go back." The wolves and beasts became beasts and ran back quickly. The snake molt and the black bone knife were both pushed into the space by the frost cloud. He turned into a silver frost White Wolf and walked slowly back on his back. The White Emperor also turned into a white tiger, carrying the comatose mulberry night on his back, followed closely. After the war, the wolves are in a state of rest. Fortunately, no wolves died this time, only a few were seriously injured. Slowly, help to treat the wounded during the day, and take care of Sang ye at night. At this time, a large number of medicinal materials accumulated before played an important role. In addition to hunting, frost cloud and white emperor also need to take people to clean up the bloody battlefield before mulberry night, as well as the vegetable fields and orchards at the foot of the mountain. Everyone is very busy at this time. Three days later, sang Ye finally woke up. He forgot what happened before he was in a coma. It seems that his memory suddenly broke down after he caught up with Ma Qing. There is a big blank in the middle. He thought for a long time, but he couldn''t remember what happened after he caught up with Ma Qing. He slowly reached out to smooth the creases between his eyebrows and comforted him: "if I can''t remember, it''s all over. Your most important task now is to have a good rest and get better soon." In her hard work and busy, the wounded in the family gradually get better. People looked at her with more and more respect. It''s like watching a really powerful witch doctor! This time, some orcs of the Yu nationality were injured. Their medicinal materials were not enough. Xueling ran to find some herbs to borrow slowly. When he saw the mulberry night following him slowly, he showed a meaningful smile: "I didn''t expect that you would be OK so soon!" Slowly and deliberately standing between them, but because it is too short, can not block the sight of Xueling. She can only raise her head and stare at Xueling''s chin: "the herbs are given to you, go quickly!" Xueling chuckled, he pinched her small face: "I''ll come to play with you some other day." Waiting for him to go far away, slowly and immediately took mulberry night''s hand and told him earnestly. "Stay away from that blood plume in the future. He is not a good thing!" "Yes," Sang ye answered www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 The biggest change in this war is that the relationship between the wolf clan and the Yu clan has been eased a lot. In the past, the two clansmen met with each other for a cold purpose. Now, although they are not close to each other, they have been able to say hello peacefully. The only thing that bothers me slowly is that Xueling is always running around in front of her recently. Slowly, there is no prejudice against him, but he said that he would kill sang ye, and the things he suffered from forever left a knot in his heart. Now she can''t help worrying about the safety of Sangye when she sees Xueling. When she sees Xueling, her mood will become very bad. Slowly check a sunflower, see them are growing well, good mood. As a result, he turned around and saw the blood plume falling from the sky. The slow mood suddenly dropped several levels. She asked angrily, "as an elder, are you free every day? Is there nothing serious to do? " Xueling said with a smile: "you also know that I am an elder, and I have a very special position in the Yu clan. If you speak to me in this tone, are you afraid that I will go to your wolf clan?" Slowly deliberately excite him: "are you such a mean person?" "I''m sorry, I''m such a mean person." Slowly: Ah ah! How can there be such a brazen person in this world?! Xueling glanced at those sunflowers behind her: "I heard that these things you planted are quite delicious. When will you try them for me?" "If you want to eat, you can pick it yourself!" Slowly side away, thinking that these mutant sunflowers are particularly vicious, as long as strangers close to them, they will be attacked, just can let the evil bird man long lesson! Xueling took all her careful thoughts in her eyes. He smiles, does not prick, directly unfolds the huge red wing. Slowly feel bad, busy asked: "what do you want?" "Of course, blow these sunflowers down so that I can pick their fruits. After all, these things hurt people a lot." "No way! Stop it His two big wings with one stroke can fly all the sunflowers into the sky! It''s hard to grow so many mutant sunflowers. She can''t let this guy ruin it! Xueling looked at her perfectly: "didn''t you let me pick it myself?" Slowly speechless. She pointed to Xueling and said angrily, "wait for me! Don''t move Xueling spread out her hand, indicating that she was innocent. Slowly with a good temper, he picked a bag of sunflower seeds and threw them directly to Xueling: "go! Don''t let me see you again Xueling said: "I don''t eat raw, I want to eat cooked, I have seen you wolf female eat that kind of fried melon seeds, more fragrant than this." "If you want something cooked, go home and fry it yourself!" There was a fire on Xueling''s fingertip: "you know, I''m old, and my control ability is not good. If I accidentally burn the rock mountain, it''s not good." "Don''t eat melon seeds when you are old! What if you break your old tooth? " "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot of teeth and I''m not afraid to be broken." Slowly angry way: "you are so fierce, why don''t you go to heaven?" "Can heaven be regarded as very powerful? I''m really good at that Slowly: She swallowed a mouthful of blood in silence and gave up. Finally, Xueling flew away with a big bag of fragrant fried melon seeds. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she had dinner at night, she couldn''t help asking, "can any of you beat Xueling?" White Emperor shakes his head: "I can win him last time can only be regarded as a fluke, and that is under the premise that he let me, if he gives all his strength, I am certainly not his opponent." Frost cloud touched his chin: "I''m sure I can''t beat that Birdman by myself, but if we let the whole people go together, we should have a little chance to win." Sang ye said in a deep voice: "the strength of Xueling is unfathomable. No one here is his opponent." "No wonder he is so arrogant. It turns out that he has no fear." The White Emperor touched her head: "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? " "Did he bully me if he didn''t pay for my melon seeds?" The White Emperor was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go and ask for money for you tomorrow." "Forget it, that little melon seed is not worth much money. He can take it if he likes. Don''t go to him, or you will suffer losses again." She didn''t care about money, or she couldn''t swallow it. The next day, Xueling came to the door again. "Your fried melon seeds taste really good. Give me some more." Slowly very unhappy: "no more!" "Don''t you have a lot of sunflowers in your vegetable field? Why don''t I get some for you Slowly and immediately stopped him: "you are not allowed to spoil my vegetable field!" She angrily wrapped the sunflower seeds that Bai Di had just fried and threw them to him. She told him to take the things and go away quickly. Xueling smile, he took out a seed to slowly: "I don''t eat your home for nothing, this is my return gift." White seeds, a little green at the tip, only the size of a thumb, look a bit like lotus seeds. Slowly attracted by the seed interest: "what is this seed?" "It''s called Scutellaria barbata. It can blossom when it grows up. It''s very beautiful. It''s said that many females like it very much." Originally, he wanted to wait until the baby was born slowly and then give her the seed, but now the atmosphere is very good, so he sent it out in advance. Slowly took the seed, found that it is really very much like a lotus seed. "How do you grow it?" she asked "You give it a drop of blood and throw it into the pond, and it will grow up on its own." Slowly, for the first time, she heard that raising flowers would also drip blood. She asked suspiciously, "you should not be fooling me?" "What good can I do by fooling you?" Xueling flies away with fried melon seeds. Slowly, I found the complete illustrated books of animals and plants. I searched from the beginning to the end, but I couldn''t find the record of Scutellaria barbata. She asked the system, "Xiao Ba, why is there no information about Scutellaria barbata in the sheepskin book?" "There is only the first part of the sheepskin atlas in the host''s hand, and the record of Scutellaria barbata is in another atlas." Slowly a little surprised: "even like the seeds of Shenmu, they are not in this atlas. Are Scutellaria barbata as high-grade plants as Shenmu?" The host permissions are not sufficient for the system to answer Slowly hesitated for a long time, finally squeezed a drop of blood, wiped on the seeds. The seeds, like living beings, quickly absorb the blood. The original white seed skin, suddenly turned into a lovely light pink. Slowly drop the seeds into the pond at the foot of the mountain. Before long, the seeds germinated and grew. Originally empty pond surface, grow out of green lotus leaf, layer by layer crowded together, looks quite beautiful. In the middle of the pond stood a small pink flower. That''s the bud of Scutellaria barbata. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Slowly standing on the edge of the pond, looking at the lotus leaf in front of him, he murmured in a low voice: "it looks like a lotus flower. I don''t know if there is lotus root to eat." As a result, as soon as the voice fell to the ground, many lotus roots were thrown onto the bank and fell on the grass beside the feet slowly. And it''s all washed lotus root! Slowly, his face was shocked. What''s going on here?! Originally quiet standing in the middle of the pool, the small flower bud suddenly tilted over, gently rubbed the back of the hand, as if in coquetry. Slowly more surprised, this year even a lotus can become a fine?! Fortunately, this small flower bud is still lovely. In addition to the reason of blood dripping before, it slowly has a kind of warm feeling of fame. She did not feel afraid at all, reaching out to touch the small bud: "these lotus roots are all you gave me?" Small bud slightly open pale pink petals, issued a soft voice: "a Niang likes, give to a Niang." Slowly very surprised: "you call me a Niang?" "Aung! Aung The small flower bud went to rub again and rubbed her bulging big stomach, "younger brother, younger sister." Slowly dream did not expect that he even had a lotus when smashing! When she was stunned, the blood plume fell from the sky and fell steadily beside her. Xueling saw the lotus root all over the ground and showed a clear smile: "are these all gifts from Scutellaria barbata?"? It seems that you get along very well When he saw him coming, he immediately turned his head and wrapped it around his wrist. He rubbed his palm with attachment: "Dad! Dad Slowly: It calls her a Niang to forget. What kind of ghost is Xueling''s father?! When did she become a family with this Birdman?! Xueling felt the small flower bud with unexpected tenderness: "Darling ~" slowly, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on? How can this Scutellaria barbata call me a Niang or your father? " "Scutellaria barbata is a rare and special species. It has evolved into adult form from plants. Whoever feeds and drinks blood before it is born is its parents. We''ve all fed it our own blood, and we''ve become its parents He took it for granted, but he could not help frowning: "when did you feed it to drink blood?" "I gave it a drop of blood before I gave it to you." Slowly stare at him: "you are intentional!" "Yes, I did it on purpose." Slowly: How could there be such a brazen guy in the world?! The little flower bud keenly noticed that Aung was not in a good mood. It immediately entangled her wrist, rubbed her fingertips, and made a flattering voice: "Aung! Aung This little guy is so cute. Before his anger comes out slowly, he is rubbed away by it. She touched the little bud: "go back." The little flower bud rubbed her fingers again, and then reluctantly returned to the middle of the pond. Slowly called for the White Emperor to help move these lotus roots home. Xueling followed her back home: "child his mother, give me some fried melon seeds to eat!" Slowly: She quickly threw a bag of fried melon seeds into Xueling''s arms: "hurry! Don''t come again "After giving birth to a child, she doesn''t recognize people. What a heartless little girl!" Xueling tut two times, holding melon seeds fly away. This guy is so hot and good-looking, just like a monster coming out of the cartoon. How can he be so shameless?! Every day in addition to molesting her, is her home to rub food and drink! Slowly facing his back, he compared his middle finger. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the White Emperor was looking at herself, and her eyes were indescribable. "Has Xueling just called you his mother?" "Don''t get me wrong! He''s just shouting nonsense. You don''t know him. He''s not serious all day. He likes to talk nonsense The White Emperor saw her nervousness at a glance. He was considerate and did not ask any more questions. Wen Sheng said, "what do you want to do with those lotus roots?" Speaking of eating, slowly and immediately excited: "you can stew soup, but also cold mix! Fried lotus root folder is also delicious! Unfortunately, we don''t have any vegetable oil... " The market stalls, slowly will be long beans, lotus root and fried melon seeds also put up. Dongya, as an old customer of her family, was the first to taste these three new things. He didn''t like the taste of long beans, but fried melon seeds and lotus root were delicious! Fried melon seeds are delicious! Lotus root is crisp and refreshing! So Dongya bought a big bag of fried melon seeds and two big bags of lotus root without hesitation. After that, many orcs bought fried melon seeds and lotus roots, and soon they were sold out. Slowly very surprised, did not expect these orcs also like to eat melon seeds! She sold out all the fried melon seeds at home in one breath and replaced them with a lot of herbs. As for long beans, they were bought by a family of red pigs who came from afar. They liked the taste of long beans very much. The next day, Xueling came to the door and asked for melon seeds again. Slowly speechless looking at him: "eat so many melon seeds, you are not afraid of getting angry?" Xueling stretched out her finger and pointed out a flame: "do you think I will be afraid of fire?" Slowly: Chicken talk to duck, forget it! She said: "yesterday all melon seeds were sold out, not today, you come back in a few days." Xueling was not very happy: "don''t you leave a bag for me? At least I am a child, his father As soon as he heard the four words of his father, he was covered with black lines. Frost cloud suddenly came back, just after entering the door, he heard the words of Xueling, and immediately blew his hair. He rushed to grab Xueling''s collar and said angrily, "slowly, the child in my belly is clearly mine! It''s mine! You don''t want to take my child Slowly and quickly he pulled away: "you don''t worry, calm down." Frost cloud looked at her wrongly: "the child in your belly is mine, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s yours! " Frost cloud is happy now. Xueling sorted out her clothes, and said slowly: "the child in my stomach is of course yours. Anyway, I and her children have grown up." "What the hell?" Frost cloud blew up again, "slowly, when did you have a baby? You two haven''t mated. There''s no way you can have children! " "Do you want to see me and the slow child?" "You can''t have children!" Frost cloud firmly believes in it. Xueling raised his right hand, and a small tender flower bud came out from his sleeve. As soon as it saw the slowness, it immediately rushed over, entangled her wrist, and called with attachment: "Aung! Aung Frost cloud:.... " At once he looked slowly, his eyes full of shock. Slowly: Ask how to explain to her husband that he suddenly had a smash? Wait for the answer online, urgent!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Slowly and quickly dragged frost cloud into the kitchen, the origin of Scutellaria barbata from the beginning to the end, finally explained the matter clearly. Frost cloud says the mood is complicated. The daughter-in-law didn''t cheat on her, but she broke up with other ferocious animals. What should I do about this? When Baidi and Sangye came back, they saw Xueling smiling and saying hello: "they are all back. Please sit down and have a rest." How can it be as if he is the man in this room?! Mulberry night remembers the slow admonition, looked at the blood Ling one eye, then walked away without expression. The White Emperor went over and asked politely, "how can the elder Xueling come to my house when he is free?" "I brought my son to his mother." "May I ask his mother?" "It''s slow." "White Emperor":.... " He came out of the kitchen slowly and almost fell when he heard this. She did not have a good temper to white blood Ling one eye: "can you not always say such ambiguous words? I''m clean with you, OK? " Xueling said, "I''m telling the truth." "Is it true that you said that? Do you want to be misunderstood? " Xueling raised her hand and let out a small flower bud: "your mother dislikes our man two, how to do?" Xiaohuabao rubbed his palm, and then extended to slowly in front of him. It entangled the slow wrist, pulled her to the front of Xueling, and put the two hands together. "Aung! Dad Xueling touched the small flower bud and said with a smile, "my son is so smart. My father doesn''t hurt you in vain." The White Emperor looked at him slowly with a smile on his face. Slowly and weakly raised his hand: "listen to my explanation..." "You say, I''m listening." Already had an experience, slowly this time explained more clearly and quickly, the White Emperor soon understood the origin of her and Xueling''s "son". The White Emperor didn''t expect that Xueling could come up with this way to approach slowly. It seems that he is really right. He has a slow heart. It''s a pity that you don''t seem to get this feeling slowly. The White Emperor saw everything and said nothing. He won''t stop, but he won''t go out of his way to add fuel to the flames. Everything depends on your own decision. Until after dinner, Xueling slowly urged him to get up and leave. Banzhilian was also taken away by him. In his words: "I have been forced to stay alone in an empty room. Fortunately, I have my son with me." Well, when he said this, he deliberately looked at him with a kind of look at the heartless man. Slowly pulled the corner of the mouth dry smile: "you are happy, ha ha." Sunflower seeds have a good market, but they don''t plan to grow them on a large scale. After all, it''s not food that can be used as a meal. Now we can buy some fresh food to eat. When the freshness is over, the sales of sunflower seeds will surely slow down. She would like to plant something else, preferably potatoes or rice, which is not only resistant to hunger, but also very tolerant to release. Unfortunately, her grade is too low. There are only sunflower seeds and beans in crystal mall. To say the least, even if she has enough grades, the mall has unlocked other seeds, but now she is so poor that she can''t afford a seed. Slowly call out the system. "Xiao Ba, why haven''t you sent me a task recently?" System 438 said, "the host does not trigger random tasks, and the system will not actively publish tasks." Slowly can''t help but ask: "is there no other task besides random task?" "There are also special tasks that the host can choose on its own initiative." "What special tasks are there?" "The difficulty of special tasks can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels. The higher the difficulty level is, the richer the reward will be. What level of task does the host want?" As soon as I heard the four words of rich reward, I couldn''t help but want to pick up the highest level, but my reason stopped her impulse in time. Or take a primary task to see, if the primary task is very simple, she will consider the following intermediate and advanced. After a while, we heard the opening of system 438: "there are three primary tasks, which are related to planting, mining and hunting." Slowly, hunting was ruled out first. She''s pregnant now. It''s better to do as little as possible. She hesitated for a moment between planting and mining. She was a little inclined to planting. After all, her family had been planted with vegetable and fruit forests at the foot of the mountain. She was familiar with this field. But to be on the safe side, she chose to ask tentatively, "Xiao Ba, which task do you think is better for me?" "After comprehensive evaluation of the system, it is suggested that the host should take on the mineral task." "Why?" "This task is relatively simple for the host, and the host needs the crystal very much now," the system said Slowly stunned: "crystal? You mean you can get crystal stone by mining? " "Of course Slowly, suddenly happy almost jump up! She thought that she could only dig out metal kerosene and so on. Unexpectedly, she could dig out crystal stone?! If she can dig out a crystal vein, isn''t it going to happen?! System 438 interrupted her fantasy: "will the host take the primary mining mission?" He nodded slowly and without hesitation: "yes! I''m going to take this task! " "The host successfully received the primary mining task! Special tasks can''t be given up and can be completed within three months. If the task fails, the host will be punished! " Slowly excited a little bit cool: "how can there be time limit and punishment?" "Yes, the host will no longer be able to trigger a random task before completing a special task. I hope the host can refuel and complete the task as soon as possible!" , slowly forbear for a while, or failed to resist the doubts in his heart: "if the task fails, what will be the punishment?" "The punishment for the primary task is relatively light. It''s only seven days in a coma. If you change to a higher level task, you may be killed directly after failure." Slowly and directly was scared out of a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t go to the high-level task obsessively just now! If you don''t finish this thing, you''ll have to die! It''s terrible! Since we got the compass, it has been slowly pressed to the bottom of the box. Now it can be used. Slowly, I am very excited. According to the system''s guidance, she twists the mechanism in the middle of the compass. Three turns left, three turns right, and release. The pointer turned slowly. Slowly, without blinking, holding the pointer, I saw that it was turning faster and faster, and finally I couldn''t stop like crazy! She quickly asked, "little eight, eight! Is this compass broken? Why is it spinning around all the time? " System 438: "the treasure hunting compass is not broken. Its pointer keeps turning because the host is located just above the vein." Slowly and directly. There is a vein under her feet?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Slowly dream did not think, in the bottom of the rock mountain, there is an unknown ore vein! She told the story to three males in her family. And then, collectively, we were in shock. Finally, when everyone calmed down, they were trapped by another problem. Should we dig this vein? Bai Di calmly analyzed: "if the ore vein is to be sent out from the ground, it is likely to cause the mountain to sink, and in serious cases, it may collapse." If the rock mountain is destroyed, they will not only have no place to live, but also the vegetable fields and orchards that are hard to manage at the foot of the mountain. Everyone was very reluctant. Sangye added: "mining is not a trivial matter. Once it is excavated, it will certainly disturb other tribes nearby. If it is not far away, the Yuzu who live on the top of the mountain will certainly not be able to hide it." Bai Di nodded: "once more people know the ore vein, it will lead to countless troubles. At that time, in order to keep the ore vein, we must pay a lot of price." Slowly hesitantly asked, "then we will not dig?" After a pause, the three looked at the frost cloud. Shuangyun is the patriarch of the rock wolf clan. The rock mountain belongs to his territory. He has the right to speak and decide whether to open the mountain for mining. Silence for a while, just heard frost cloud say: "crystal is very attractive, but our day is also very good now, do not need to make trouble again." He cherished his present days more than his wealth. Since he has said so, Baidi and Sangye naturally have no objection, nodding to accept his decision. He moved his lips slowly, but in the end he said nothing. From the perspective of the overall situation, frost cloud''s decision has no problem. Slowly, he doesn''t want to force the whole family to move because of one of his tasks. She thought she might as well forget it and go back to look for another place. Maybe there are ore veins elsewhere. Anyway, there are still three months to go! A big early frost cloud took the male beasts out to hunt, mulberry night to work in the field. Bai Di stayed at home with him. Careful Bai Di found that his little female seemed to have something on her mind. He asked a few tentative questions, but could not get the answer from her. In his heart, the White Emperor sorted out all the things that happened these days. He found that everything was fine before yesterday, and only today showed something different. After a little thought, he suddenly thought about the discussion of ore veins last night. Is there any other idea about the vein? Slowly, I don''t know that my little careful thinking has been seen through by the White Emperor. She took Bai Di''s arm and blinked: "I''m so bored at home. Can you take me out for a walk?" "Where do you want to go?" "It can be anywhere, I don''t choose." White Emperor thought, go out to have a good breath, maybe the little girl is happy, she is willing to tell her heart. He turned into a white tiger, carrying slowly down the mountain. When he passed the vegetable field, he slowly waved to the mulberry night which was still watering. "Let''s hang out and maybe come back later. You don''t have to wait for lunch for us!" Who knows mulberry night swam to come directly, huge snake head low down, stop in front of slowly, gaze at her: "I also want to go." Slowly pointed to the vegetable field: "but you have to water it?" "It''s the same when you come back and water it." Not far away, the male beasts who heard their words laughed: "slowly, you take mulberry night to play together! Let us do the watering. You don''t have to worry about it! " He slowly said thank you to them, then touched the snake head in front of him: "OK, let''s go together." Mulberry night opened her mouth, and snake Xinzi licked her face. Bai Di walked slowly, his feet on the grass, quietly. Slowly sit cross legged on his back, holding a small compass in his hand, eyes have been staring at the pointer above. At first, it pointed to the rocky mountain until it went far away before it returned to its original position. Mulberry night saw a nest on the tree. The big bird was not at home. There were about twenty white eggs in the nest. As soon as he ran up the tree, the snake swept away all the eggs inside. If you look at the agility of this move, you can know that he is a habitual criminal. You must have done a lot of things like digging birds'' eggs before. Most snakes and beasts like to eat birds'' eggs, and mulberry night is not immune. Every time he hunts, he will take a look at the nearby trees to see if there is a bird''s nest. If he does, he will certainly have to dig out all the birds. This time, of course, is no exception. Mulberry night is like offering a treasure, holding all the eggs in front of him slowly. As a result, he kept staring at the compass and didn''t notice his action at all.Mulberry night a bit unhappy, he spit out the snake letter son, the compass in her hand to roll away. Slowly and immediately looked up at him: "what are you doing with my things? Give it back to me Mulberry night will bird eggs in front of her: "you eat this." Slowly a little surprised: "where did you get so many eggs?" "From the tree." Slowly waved his hand: "I do not eat, you keep it." However, sang Ye''s face sank as soon as she heard this. He usually looks gloomy, but now he looks more frightening. "If you don''t like it, I won''t either." He was going to smash all the eggs. Slowly and quickly pulled him: "don''t throw it!" It would be a pity if so many eggs were smashed! She casually took a bird''s egg: "I want this one can, the other you and Bai Di two people separate it." Mulberry night picked out a biggest bird''s egg and stuffed it into his slow hand: "this is also for you." I took it slowly. Then sang Ye picked out the smallest bird''s egg and gave it to the White Emperor. White tiger looked back at him: "thank you, I don''t like to eat eggs." In fact, most orcs don''t like to eat eggs, except for the unique snakes. It''s not chewy and tastes strange in my mouth. Mulberry night immediately took the bird''s eggs back, not to eat, he was reluctant to give it! He threw the eggs into his mouth, chewed them up and swallowed them in his stomach. Slowly surprised to see him: "how do you even eat eggshells together?" Mulberry night a face of course: "eggshell delicious, very crisp!" I couldn''t speak. She patted the white tiger on the back: "stop by the stone in front." It''s midday, the sun is very big, there are no trees near the stone, it''s very hot by the sun. Break the eggshell slowly and spread the liquid on the stone. The stone immediately gave out the sound of Zi La, and the strong aroma of burning diffused. At this time not only mulberry night, even don''t like to eat eggs White Emperor also can''t help moving his nose, so fragrant! I didn''t expect that the smelly bird''s eggs would suddenly become fragrant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The White Emperor fried all the remaining eggs, and by the way, he caught a pig, which was burnt outside and tender inside. The three had a good meal. Bai Di went to the river to fetch water. Mulberry night languidly entangled in the trunk, he watched slowly holding the compass in place, as if looking for something. The White Emperor beckoned back slowly Slowly ran over, put down the compass, white Emperor took her hand, help her carefully clean. Slowly and deliberately shaking his fingers, the water swayed to Bai Di''s face. Bai Di looked at her fondly: "naughty." He ran away with a slow smile. After washing his hands, the White Emperor poured all the remaining water on the python to cool it down. It''s getting hot in the forest. White Emperor and slowly good, mainly mulberry night a little can not stand, he was hot all over the body can not lift up, a listless look. With the moisture of water, mulberry night feel better. Slowly worried about him: "or you''d better go back and have a rest first?" Sang Ye shook his head. He rolled her up with the snake''s tail and put it on the snake''s back. They walked a little further into the forest, and saw that the trees around them were getting taller and taller, and the thick branches and leaves were blocking out the sun. They could hardly see the sunshine outside. The temperature also gradually dropped and became much cooler. It''s like a primeval forest. The ground is covered with thick green moss, and it''s full of water when you step on it. Sang Ye likes this place very much. He plans to come here for summer vacation if it is too hot in the future. Slowly still fiddling with the compass in his hand, the pointer never moved. Having walked so far, there is still no trace of the ore vein. A slow sigh of disappointment. The White Emperor asked, "are you looking for something?" Mulberry night carefully avoid the water pit on the ground and tree roots, try to walk more smoothly, so as not to let slow feel bumpy. Hearing Bai Di''s words, sang Ye didn''t look back, but he was waiting for a slow answer. It was obvious that they had seen something hidden. He said slowly, "I''m looking for a vein, but I didn''t find it." "Do you look like you want a vein?" Slowly can not say that she took the system task must dig a vein, she hesitated for a while, then vaguely replied: "I need a lot of crystal." Mulberry night suddenly turned back, he opened his mouth, spit out a pile of crystal stones. "When I left the temple, I left in a hurry. I didn''t bring too many stones. I only brought a little bit. You can take all of them. If not, I''ll go and collect them." Slowly, I was startled. How can this guy spit out so many crystals from his mouth? Is there a storage space in his mouth?! White Emperor Wensheng said: "I have some crystal stones in the beast city. If you are not in a hurry to use them, I can go to the beast city and bring them back to you." Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "don''t go, it''s too much trouble." But the White Emperor said, "tell us what you want. Don''t hide it. We will help you." Slowly very moved, but at the same time feel distressed. If she said she wanted a vein, they would go to mine the vein under the rock mountain, and everyone would have to move. She can''t disturb everyone''s life just because of her own private affairs. Silence for a long time, she just act like a coquettish said: "you don''t go to the beast City, I don''t want to separate from you." The White Emperor held her in his arms and kissed her face: "I don''t want to be separated from you either." "Then don''t go to beast city." Bai Di didn''t want to go to the beast city. His identity was too sensitive. Once he appeared in any beast City, he might cause unnecessary trouble. He was willing to go to the beast city to be slow. Now that he did not want him to go to the beast City, he naturally agreed. "Good." Slowly let sang ye take those stones back. Mulberry night but way: "I don''t want, all give you." Slowly, the White Emperor and the frost cloud gave the crystal stones to her for safekeeping, so she didn''t have to be polite this time, and put all the stones into the space ring. She shook the ring on her ring finger and said with a smile, "I put all your crystal stones in it. If you want to use them, you can take them by yourself." When the three returned to the rock mountain, the sun had already set. Frost cloud squatted beside the vegetable field in boredom. As soon as he saw that he came back slowly, he immediately ran over and took her into his arms and rubbed her. "Where have you been? I didn''t see anyone when I came back home. I thought Bai Di and sang Ye eloped with you! "Slowly push away his dog''s head: "only heard of two elopement, have not heard of three elopement, your brain opening is very unique!" Frost cloud asks: "what is brain hole?" "There''s a black hole in your head." Frost cloud black question mark face:??? Xueling flew down from the top of the mountain. As soon as he came over, Scutellaria barbata came out of his sleeve and wrapped his wrist slowly. He rubbed the back of her hand affectionately, as if she was playing coquetry on her. Slowly, as soon as he saw the blood plume coming, he instinctively moved his steps from the side and protected the mulberry night behind him. She pushed away the small flower bud that entangled people, her eyes looked at the blood plume: "what are you doing here?" Xueling didn''t seem to see her defense. She chuckled: "the child is missing her mother. I am a father. Of course, I will bring him to you." A slow frown. Although she has explained clearly with Bai Di and shuangyun, she can''t allow Xueling to be so ambiguous all the time. Now it happens that everyone is present, so we slowly decide to take this opportunity to make things clear, so as to avoid misunderstanding in the future. "If you really want a child, you can find a female partner. If you don''t have anything, what''s the matter with holding a flower to me? I''m a family member. Don''t always do such things that will make people misunderstood. I''ll be angry! " Xueling''s smile was slightly stagnant, but she soon laughed more deeply, like a poppy flower in full bloom. The beauty can''t be cured, but it emits a deadly dangerous smell. "Little thing, do you want to draw a line with me?" Slowly by his smile scalp numb, but still held back a word: "yes." Xueling nodded: "very good." Banzhilian seemed to notice the anger in his chest and made the little flower bud tremble with fear: "Ming ~" the White Emperor had intended to watch the whole world. At this time, when he saw the sign of blood Ling''s anger, the White Emperor immediately stepped forward and slowly protected him behind him. Frost clouds and mulberry night are also on guard. Xueling didn''t put their hostility in his heart. He stroked the little flower bud which was still in fear, and sighed helplessly: "poor little baby, your mother doesn''t want you anymore. In this case, it''s no use for me to keep you." With that, he pinched the flower bud and started a fire on his fingertips. Scutellaria barbata was burned to tears: "hum! Dad, no! It hurts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Stop it Slowly rushed out to grab Scutellaria barbata and quickly beat out the flame on its body. The petals on the surface of the bracts have been burnt black. It cried and smoked: "Aung, it hurts!" Slowly was it crying heart all pulled up, while gently stroking it, while soft voice comfort: "don''t cry, good ah." Xueling looked at the scene coldly and said with a smile, "don''t you want to draw a clear line with me? The body of this thing can flow my blood and yours. As long as it lives for a day, you and I can''t draw a clear line. It''s better to burn it directly, and you will be completely clean. " Slowly he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything: "it''s good or bad to call you Abba. How can you be so cruel?" Blood plume but eye dew mocking color: "talk about ruthlessness, who can compare with you?" With that, he left. He slowly took Scutellaria barbata home. She kept it in a basin, then bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood into the water. The small flower bud that had already withered and withered immediately became much more energetic. It rubbed the fingers slowly: "Aung." Slowly touch it: "have a good rest, sleep up on pain." In the middle of the night, slowly sleeping is ripe, white Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people are hiding in the cellar for a small meeting. In the dark cellar, you can''t see your fingers. They are all orcs and can be seen clearly even in the dark. The White Emperor said, "we dig out the veins under the rock mountain." Frost cloud does not understand: "not say not dig?" Baidi said, "I want to dig out the vein slowly. I don''t know why she wants it. Since she wants it, we have to dig it out for her." After a pause, he continued: "although she didn''t say anything slowly, I could see that she wanted to open up the mountain for mining, but because she didn''t want to cause trouble to everyone, she kept holding back." On hearing this, frost cloud immediately clapped and said, "then dig!" The little female of his family is so cute that she can''t be wronged! Mulberry night asked: "dig the mountain, where to live in the future?" "Our vegetable fields and fruit trees are all here. It''s better to live here and not move away," Baidi said Frost cloud frowned: "but if you want to mine, is it dangerous to live on the mountain?" "This depends on the size of the vein. If it is a small vein, we can directly empty all the ore and then build houses on the original foundation. But if there is a large vein, the risk of collapse is very high, we have to change places to live Baidi stopped, but did not say a few words: "there is another question. If we want to dig a mine, we can''t hide it from the Yuzu at the top of the mountain. Should we say hello to them first?" Mulberry night silent. Snakes and beasts are not born to deal with the feather race, and he is no exception. Frost cloud thought for a moment: "I will talk to the leader of the Yu clan." The White Emperor asked, "are you sure you can persuade him?" Frost cloud remembers Shen Yan''s angry appearance in the last negotiation. He touched his nose and calmly said, "it should succeed." The big deal is a fight. Whoever wins will listen to others. The next three men discussed for half a night about mining and building houses. Just wake up in the morning, slowly found that all the family ran away. The broth is still hot in the pot. After slowly drinking the soup, brush the pot together. After a night''s rest, Scutellaria barbata has healed. The buds of the small flowers are tender and tender, and the top is slightly opened. It is estimated that it will be in full bloom soon. As soon as the little flower bud saw that it was coming slowly, she immediately entangled it, and Jiao Di Di Di called out: "Aung ~" touch it slowly: "you''ll live with me in the future, don''t pay attention to your son of a bitch." Small flower bud seems not to understand her words, still pestering her coquettish. Slowly estimated that the vegetables in the field should be ripe, she took Scutellaria barbata down the mountain, ready to go around the vegetable field, and found a pile of orcs gathered at the foot of the mountain. Slowly and curiously, I saw the White Emperor and sang ye in the crowd. They were digging holes. "What are you doing?" I can''t help asking. Hearing her voice, Bai Di immediately jumped out of the pit: "we are mining. Have you drunk the broth I put in the pot?" Slowly and cleverly nodded: "finished." Then she was stunned for a while, and then she opened her eyes wide after realizing: "what do you do in mining? Don''t you say you won''t dig the veins here? " "We discussed last night. Since we know there is a vein at the bottom of the mountain, we should dig it, otherwise it will be too wasteful." The White Emperor said relaxed and natural, slowly but complicated mood. There must be something else in it when you suddenly change your mind about something that has already been decided.She didn''t know whether it had something to do with her, and she couldn''t ask directly. If she guessed wrong, it would seem that she was sentimental. She said, "then you dig, I''ll go to the vegetable field to have a look." Bai Di touched her head: "be careful, don''t fall." Slowly looked at them again, and then a person went to the vegetable field, sweet water vegetables and cabbage buds are ripe, the orcs are harvesting. She couldn''t help. After standing by the side for a while, she went to the pond. The pond has been covered with green lotus leaves, lush, very beautiful. Scutellaria barbata fall into the water, graceful, in the layers of lotus leaf relaxation petals. Xueling always called her son, but slowly felt that she was more like a cute little girl who liked to be coquettish. Scutellaria barbata suddenly raised a lotus leaf and gently fell on her head to cover the scorching sun for her. Slowly and instantly, I feel much cooler! She reached out to touch the lotus leaf on her head, the effect is even more powerful than the sunshade, comparable to the mobile version of the small air conditioning! Slowly moved in the heart, immediately said to Scutellaria barbata: "give me some more lotus leaves." Banzhilian obediently handed her more than ten lotus leaves. Slowly holding the lotus leaf to find Bai Di and sang Ye. Bai Di saw a large lotus leaf on her head. He felt quite lovely. Just about to tease her, he saw that she covered his head with a large lotus leaf. She said, "this one can block the sun. It''s comfortable." The White Emperor felt cool indeed, nodded and praised: "it''s very good." Slowly gave mulberry night a lotus leaf, she said with a smile: "so that you won''t be so hot in the future. Mulberry night feel the lotus leaf on the head, feel special ironing in the heart. What a sweet little girl! Slowly distribute the remaining lotus leaves to the other orcs, so that if you work outside in the sun, you don''t have to sweat. Jiuyuan ran down the mountain in a hurry and yelled, "no, the chief frost cloud is fighting with the leader of the Yu clan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 When he slowly followed the White Emperor and others to the top of the mountain, he found that shuangyun and Shen Yanzheng were inseparable. Silver frost White Wolf touched the place will be frozen, albatross flapping wings nimbly Dodge, but has not been able to find a suitable opportunity to attack. The other orcs of the feather clan all stood around not far away, and did not mean to intervene. Slowly worried that frost cloud will be hurt, just want to rush up to stop, was called by blood Ling. "No one can intervene in the duel between males. I advise you not to act rashly." Slowly unconvinced, the White Emperor took her hand, warm voice advised: "let them fight a fight, the contradiction will only be more and more serious, vent out, on the contrary, good for both sides." "But I''m afraid frost cloud will get hurt..." "You have to believe him, silver frost White Wolf''s strength is not weak, he will be OK." To Bai Di''s words, slowly has always been very convincing. She gave up the idea of blocking, staring at the figure of silver frost white wolf, silently praying that he could win. Xueling glanced at both of them and felt worse. Since the last time he slowly indicated that he wanted to draw a clear line with him, he flew back to the top of the mountain in a fit of anger, and did not look for it again. They haven''t seen each other for four days. Xueling didn''t say that. In fact, he still missed the little girl in his heart, but he couldn''t pull his face down and take the initiative to seek peace. Just now he deliberately let nine yuan down the mountain to inform the news, so as to lead up slowly. She did come, but she completely ignored his existence. He took the initiative to answer, but she took it as a breeze. Bai Di said something casually, and she was obedient immediately. Blood plume light hook thin lips, laugh ridicule. The more she was like this, the more he didn''t want to let go! Frost cloud finally tied with Shen Yan. Both sides were slightly injured, and their breath was a little disordered, but the hostility in their eyes was dispersed a lot, and even a subtle feeling of heroic pity was born in their hearts. Frost cloud changes back to human shape, and slowly bandages his wound. Shen Yan has already put on his clothes, and his white robe makes his body more tall and heroic. He glanced at those wolf people who had broken into their own territory, and his eyes stopped at the little female beside frost cloud - this is the little female that Xueling was attracted to? She''s very cute, but she''s a little bit small. If it wasn''t for her big belly, Shen Yan would doubt whether she was a minor. Shen Yan looked at Xueling and deliberately showed a narrow smile: "I didn''t expect that you like this kind of small female. The taste is very strange!" Blood plume means to smile unidentified: "small son just good, can hold in the palm of the hand good love." Shen Yan has long been used to the ghost animal painting style of his elder. Instead of being disgusted by his words, Shen Yan said excitedly, "how do I feel that people don''t mean that to you? She didn''t look at you since she came. You''re not dumped, are you? " Xueling glanced at him with a cold smile. There was a strange and ferocious smell of danger. Even Shen Yan couldn''t resist and his scalp was numb. He heard a word from Xueling. "You want to get rid of me? Dream Shen Yan: All of a sudden, I feel sorry for the little female who was staring at by Xueling! After a fight, Shen Yan and shuangyun can finally put aside their gratitude and resentment for a while and have a good talk. Slowly and the White Emperor since have already come, then follow frost cloud together to stay down. Xueling didn''t leave. Frost cloud told Shen Yan about the ore vein. Shen Yan was keen to grasp the key point: "how do you know there is a vein at the bottom of the mountain?" Shuangyun had already thought of saying: "in fact, this matter was told by the old witch doctor before, but I had not awakened the animal soul at that time, and my strength was not enough to guard the ore vein, so I did not mine the vein. Later, a lot of events happened one after another. Until today, we spared no effort to solve the problem of ore veins. " Shen Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was acutely aware that frost cloud should not have told the truth, but he did not go deep into it. On the contrary, Xueling took a meaningful look at it at this time. Slowly and immediately, she felt as if she was being watched by a fierce beast. A sense of danger suddenly arose, which made her look up in a hurry and wanted to find the source of that sight. At this time, Xueling has already recovered her sight and is holding her chin to look out of the window. The white emperor noticed the strange slowly. He took her hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" The frightening sight had disappeared. She relaxed slowly. She shook her head. "Nothing." Shen Yan said cautiously, "if you want to open a mountain for mining, what should you do if the mountain collapses?""We will try our best to be careful when mining veins. If we can''t, we will have to move," Frost said Shen Yan frowned: "no, we had a hard time finding this suitable place to live in. The house has been built. Now I suddenly move. I can''t explain to my people!" "We are going to dig out the vein and build a more livable house from the bottom up, and then I can give some of the rooms above to your people." Shen Yan is more interested in this proposal. "Building a house is not a simple thing. Can you guarantee that the house will not collapse?" Frost cloud said about the plan discussed last night. Shen Yan was gradually moved. "If you can really like what you said, we can consider to agree to your request..." As a result, before he finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Xueling. "I don''t agree." They immediately looked at him. Shen Yan still respected his elder''s opinions. Hearing Xueling''s words, Shen Yan immediately asked, "do you think there is anything wrong with it?" Xueling said: "they said it with empty mouth and white teeth. No one knows whether it can be realized in the end. If not, we will suffer a great loss in vain." What he said was reasonable, and Shen Yan hesitated again. Frost cloud glared at Xueling angrily: "what benefits do I cheat you?" "You have to ask yourself, how can I know?" "You''re just trying to find fault!" In the face of frost cloud''s anger, Xueling just casually smiles: "I just said the worst situation, I hope our patriarch can reconsider before making a decision. I think it''s all for the sake of the Yuzu." If Shen Yan was not familiar with this guy''s urine, he would have believed his lies. For the sake of Yuzu? This guy has a temper and can kick the whole badminton team as a ball! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 The White Emperor, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "what does elder Xueling want us to do to believe our sincerity?" "Sincerity..." Xueling thought for a moment, "how about this? If you can solve the problem of the birth difficulties of our Yuzu, we will not only agree to move, but also take the initiative to help you mine the vein." As soon as his words came out, everyone was stunned. Frost cloud is the first to react, patting the table angrily: "what does it have to do with us if you can''t have children? Why should we be responsible for helping you with this kind of thing! " Xueling said: "I don''t care. Anyway, my words are left here. If you can accept them, we will continue to talk about them. If you can''t accept them, let''s spread them two times." Frost cloud wants to say something more, but he is slowly holding his wrist. She shook her head at him. "Calm down. I''ll take care of this." Frost cloud is dubious: "can you do it?" "Try it. Maybe it will work." Slowly, she has no experience in the treatment of infertility, but she remembers that there are some herbs for infertility mentioned in the animal and plant atlas. She will go back to study it and maybe come up with solutions. Slowly on the blood Ling''s sight: "I promise your condition." Xueling just casually opened a condition. I didn''t expect that she could really agree. I don''t know whether she is too brave or too naive? He looked at her with a smile: "OK, then we''ll make a deal. We''ll help you mine the vein, and you can help us solve the problem of childbearing. If you dare to cheat me, I will certainly not let you go." "Deal As clan leaders, frost cloud and Shen Yan couldn''t find a chance to interrupt. They just watched them two and decided on the cooperation plan one word at a time. I don''t know who is the patriarch! With the addition of the Yuzu, the mining speed of the ore vein is more than doubled immediately. Slowly, she looked through the sheepskin atlas at home, and marked out all the herbs that could treat infertility. She had most of them here, but there were still a few missing. She asked people to look for them in the forest. Sometimes Xueling would run to look for her. Once he came too suddenly and didn''t have time to clean up. He saw the sheepskin atlas in his hand. Xueling''s expression immediately became meaningful. "I said how dare you agree to my terms? You are hiding secret weapons "It''s none of your business!" Slowly, she felt a little flustered. The White Emperor once told her not to let people find the sheepskin atlas. Now Xueling saw it. Would he let out the secret? Seeing her nervousness, Xueling said with disapproval: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your brochures and won''t take away your things." Slowly or do not want to pay attention to him. She turned around and went to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, just a few steps away, she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach! Slowly covered his stomach, his face turned white. Xueling helped her: "what''s the matter with you?" "Belly What a pain... " Blood Ling looked at her round belly: "should not be to give birth to it?" Slowly the pain is not good: "you put me on the bed, and then go to inform the White Emperor and frost cloud, they know what to do." Xueling picked her up, strode into the bedroom, gently put her on the bed, and then directly broke off her legs, lowered her head to check the situation of that place. Slowly by his bold action scared and angry: "what are you doing?" This guy doesn''t want to be a hooligan at this time, is he?! Blood feather head also does not lift ground to say: "I help you deliver." Slowly and directly, I was stunned. She stares at him in disbelief: "you, will you deliver?" You''re a liar, right? This guy doesn''t look like a midwife at all! "If I have ever taken a picture of her thigh, it''s not like I''ve been to the doctor''s thigh, but I''m not a doctor who''s ever been sick Listen to him slowly and relax a little. Experience is good It''s really painful to give birth to a baby, especially when the body is slow and the bones are so small that it''s hard for the baby to get out of it. Several times she almost fainted. She felt like she was dying. In her confusion, a warm feeling flowed out of her stomach and flowed all over her body, relieving her pain. She seemed to smell the familiar smell of vegetation. When the little wolf cub was finally born, the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night just came back. The pink and tender little wolf cub was held in his arms by blood plume, and his clothes were soiled, but he did not care. He said with a smile, "four little wolf pups, the biggest one is a female. They are all very healthy." Bai dishuang Yunsang night first looked at slowly, saw her all safe, and then went to see the newborn wolf cub. Frost cloud excited two dark green eyes in the light. He wiped his hands hard on the fur skirt, and then carefully took over the four wolf cubs. In the past, when he saw the newly born wolf cubs of others, he would despise them for being ugly. But now it''s his wife''s turn to give birth to children, but he thinks that these little wolf pups are so cute! How can there be such a cute little wolf in the world?! Bai Di went to the kitchen to cook some food to slowly replenish his strength. Mulberry night Gang slowly changed the dirty clothes and fur blanket. He held her in his arms and looked at her pale and weak appearance. He could not help but hold her closer. He gently touched her stomach and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?" "It hurt so much when I was born. It''s much better now." Slowly looking at frost cloud, he said weakly, "show me the child." Frost cloud immediately put the little wolf cub in front of her, laughing very proud: "our child is really beautiful!" Taking a slow look at the four puppies, he could not help frowning: "they look like mice." Frost cloud is very unconvinced: "where is like a mouse? It''s so cute Xueling in the side of the knife: "really like a mouse, ugly." Frost cloud''s eyes flew towards him like a knife. "Thank you just now," he said slowly to Xueling Xueling school calmly: "just a little thing." Frost cloud but at this time looked suspiciously to the blood Ling: "how do you know about midwifery?" "I''ve delivered to the females of our family before. I''ve had some experience." Mulberry night suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "I remember that your feather clan and our snakes and beasts are laying eggs, right? Do you need to deliver an egg? " Xueling: "it''s just Seeing that he couldn''t answer, frost cloud immediately responded: "you don''t know about midwifery at all, do you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Why? When the females of our family lay eggs, I have watched them. It is no different from the process of giving birth to your babies. In any case, it''s almost the same. What''s the matter? " At this time, even slowly came back to God. This guy just said that he would deliver the baby. He was just fooling people! This big liar! Slowly angry want to jump up and bite ya! How dare you even cheat her? I don''t know about midwifery and dare to mess around! In case of any accident just now, she and the children in her belly should not be all over! Think about all feel afraid! Xueling said with a bold smile, "don''t worry, you are lucky, you can''t die!" "Get out of here!" Mulberry night quickly embrace slowly: "don''t be angry bad body." Slowly and angrily staring at the blood plume. Xueling raised her hands: "OK, I''ll go now. You''ll have a good health. I''ll come back to play with you later." Slowly roll your eyes, the ghost wants to play with you! Xueling finally left. The White Emperor came in with a bowl of rotten broth and fed it slowly. He regretted: "if we had known that you would be born today, we would not all have gone down the mountain. Fortunately, Xueling helped us just now, otherwise no one would have known that you had an accident at home." Frost cloud holding the little wolf cubs to and fro, he hummed: "don''t mention that Birdman, he clearly does not know how to deliver, but also dare to pretend that he knows very well. Fortunately, he is safe with the children slowly, otherwise I have to strip his bird hair to make a roast chicken!" Slowly very tired, and soon fell asleep. The next morning, sang ye went to the forest and came back with a big bag of bird eggs. He gave the eggs to the White Emperor: "do it slowly, and give her tonic body." The White Emperor boiled the egg soup and sprinkled some meat foam on it. It''s delicious. When she''s full, it''s time for the pups. Slowly lift up the clothes and milk them one by one. As a result of the birth of the baby, her breast became more plump and juicy, as if she could touch the water. She could see that the three males were short of breath, and they were eager to push the wolf cubs aside and replace them. Perhaps their eyes are too hot, slowly a little shy, she slightly side to: "you go out?" Baidi frost cloud mulberry night, no one wants to walk, legs like a root like standing in place. Finally, when the little wolf cubs were full, frost cloud immediately took the little wolf cubs to one side of the little bed, and then slowly rushed forward: "I also want to drink milk!" "You don''t make a fool of yourself!" he said The White Emperor pushed the frost cloud to one side: "take care of your little wolf cub, don''t toss about slowly." It happened that the little wolf cubs began to cry at this time. Frost cloud could not help but suppress the idea of being ready to move and continue to be his father. The White Emperor slowly took the blanket with him into his arms. After feeding her milk, she had a smell of milk, especially sweet and delicious. "Can I kiss you?" he asked Looking at his eyes which are gentle enough to drown, he nodded slowly and involuntarily. White Emperor took her lips and gently sucked them. The soft touch gave him an impulse to eat the little girl in his arms into his mouth. Until he was slowly kissed dizzy, the White Emperor reluctantly let go of her, his thumb rubbed her ruddy lips, felt his voice dry and hoarse, and wanted to moisten her with honey from her mouth. Frost cloud is beside envious, the eye socket width is almost red. "It''s not fair! He can kiss you, why can''t I Slowly embrace the chest, hum: "who let you just want to eat with your child?" "I just want to have a taste. There''s nothing else." "You color embryo!" Wait for slowly and frost cloud to raise bar to finish, just hear White Emperor mouth say: "mulberry night just went out." Slowly very surprised: "how did he go? Why don''t I know? " Baidi helped her cover the blanket: "you have a good rest. I''ll talk to him." After the White Emperor left, he slowly and angrily rushed to frost cloud and said, "it''s you who always quarrel with me. As a result, he ignores mulberry night." In the face of her blame, frost cloud is not angry, but complacent smile: "who let me have a good relationship with you? So good that no one else can get in. " The other person doesn''t want to talk to you and throws a blank eye at you. When Bai Di found sang ye, he was preparing to go out. "Where are you going?" the White Emperor stopped him "I''ll catch fish in the pond and stew it slowly." Bai Di said, "I''ll go later. Let''s have a talk." Mulberry night unexpectedly looked at him: "what do you want to talk about?""Just talk about you and the slow things. Now that the baby has been born slowly, after a while, you will be able to mate." White Emperor said very frankly, sang ye did not expect that he would mention this matter, can not help but slightly stunned. Mulberry night does not understand ground to look at him: "are you willing to let out slowly?" Although the tiger beast in front of him always smiles and looks gentle and polite, he is actually very deep in the city. He is not the kind of good man who will let the baby out. Bai Di said, "I didn''t want to, but later I figured it out and I was willing to." Sangye didn''t understand what he meant. The White Emperor said in a deep voice: "after this period of time, you should be able to detect that there are many secrets hidden in your body. If these secrets are leaked out, they will probably kill you slowly." Hearing what he said, sang ye could not help but become serious. White Emperor looked at him: "I have been on guard against you, for the sake of slow safety, after all, you have not become a partner, I can not guarantee that you can never betray. If what I do makes you feel uncomfortable, you can say it, and I will explain it clearly and apologize to you. " Sang ye said: "you can do it slowly, and I can do it. I don''t need anyone''s apology." "There are too many secrets on her body. She needs protection. Shuangyun and I may not have enough strength. We need your help. That''s why I am willing to let it out slowly." Mulberry night is silent. "When you slowly raise your body, you can determine the mating time, and we will all be a family in the future. Frost cloud has a straight temper, but he is righteous. If he says something unpleasant, don''t take it to your heart. If he''s really upset, fight with him, and you''ll be comfortable. " Mulberry night low ground should a: "well." White Emperor took out two source leaves of fruit: "slow body is smaller, this fruit can help you mate smoothly." Mulberry night took the fruit and said thank you for the first time. Bai Di patted him on the shoulder: "be gentle with her. She is afraid of pain." "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 There is no toilet in this room. There is only a wooden bucket with a cover, which is slowly used as a simple toilet, which is placed in the corner of the room. The White Emperor took her and lifted the lid with one hand: "you pee." How can she urinate when she is held? It''s not a child, this posture is too shameful! Slowly blushing with shame, he pushed his chest: "you let me down, I can do it myself." But the White Emperor said, "it''s dark at night. You can''t see clearly. It''s safer for me to hold you." I don''t want to. Finally, Bai Di had no choice but to put her down. Slowly said: "you go away, turn your back, don''t look at me." The White Emperor stepped back two steps and then turned around. Slowly sat down on the barrel, said to the White Emperor: "you also cover your ears, do not hear the sound." White Emperor helpless, can only cover the ear: "I can''t hear." Slowly this just dare to rest assured to urinate out. When the intermittent sound of water came, she immediately looked at the White Emperor. Seeing that he did not respond, she was slightly relieved. Finally, when he finished urinating, he was about to stand up slowly. Then he turned around and walked over to help her put on her clothes. "Wash your hands?" He nodded slowly. The White Emperor took her to the bed and brought a basin to wash her hands. When they came back to bed again, they began to react slowly. since Bai Di could not hear and see her, how could he turn around just after she finished urinating? It''s a wonderful time! Slowly blushing, geology asked him: "be honest, did you hear all that just now?" "What did you hear?" the White Emperor asked Slowly squeezed a muscle on his waist: "still pretending to be stupid!" "There is no meat on the waist. It''s uncomfortable to pinch it," the White Emperor took her hand and put down the huge object under him. "If you want to pinch it, just pinch it here." There''s nothing to talk about with the rascal! Slowly and decisively close your eyes and decide to sleep. Bai Di gently smile, bow his head to kiss her forehead, did not toss her again, embrace her to sleep soundly together. After the vein was dug out, it was found that this is just a small vein, which is full of green crystal. Although it is only low-grade crystal, it is also a considerable wealth. The orcs mined all the stones and prepared to build houses. Slowly get the prompt tone from the system. "Congratulations to the host for completing the primary special task of mining. The task points have met the requirements, and the secondary quotient authority has been opened!" Slowly and immediately opened the crystal mall and found that there were six new products in it, namely, the mutated potato seed, the mutant Parthenocissus tricuspidata seed, the mutated bamboo shoot, the primary prescription, the primary contract scroll, and a primary architectural drawing. Potato seeds and bamboo shoots have the lowest prices. Twenty colorless crystals can be exchanged for one seed or one bamboo shoot. The seed of Parthenocissus tricuspidata is a little more expensive. It takes 25 colorless crystals to exchange. The primary prescription and the primary contract scroll need 100 colorless crystals respectively, and the primary architectural drawings need 80 colorless crystals. This price is not cheap! She slowly smacked her tongue. Fortunately, there were enough green stones dug out, otherwise, she could not afford to buy them. Crystal mall with crystal exchange function, a greenstone can be converted into 50 colorless crystal. To be on the safe side, she only exchanged one seed for each seed. She also exchanged one copy of the primary prescription, the primary contract scroll and the primary architectural drawings, and put them into the space ring for a rainy day. Slowly, I can''t go out yet. I can only stay at home to raise my body every day. She gave the seeds to Sang ye and asked him to find a place far away from the vegetable field and fruit forest, and then the three seeds could be planted. Who knows what the three mutant seeds will become when they grow up? In order to avoid damage to other vegetables and fruits, the three seeds should be kept away from the plant. After dinner, he slowly took out the architectural drawings he had exchanged from the mall. This is the blueprint of a fortress building, which is so skillfully designed that it can be built even in the orc world, where all kinds of materials and technologies are very scarce. Slowly feel that the 50 colorless crystal flower is very valuable! Baidi frost cloud mulberry night has never seen such drawings, the first time to see those lines on the drawings, do not understand what it means. Slowly in fact, not all understand, but she has small eight to help explain ah! After understanding it herself, she explained the drawing from beginning to end in front of the three males. The eyes of the three males are getting brighter and brighter. They never thought that the house could be built like this! In the early morning of the next day, they took the drawings and went to the underground mine, ready to build a big fortress according to the design on the drawings! Male animals go out early and return late every day. They are too busy to go out. They can only stay at home to take care of their children. Four little wolf cubs have grown silver white hair, like four white round hair balls. Among them, the oldest one is the little female, who slowly named her Shuangyin. The next three male pups are Shuangmu, Shuanglin and Shuanghua. But slowly, they all like to call their nicknames. The eldest one is called big boy, the second one is two good, the third one is three good, and the fourth one is called Xiaoguai. It is very simple and easy to remember! Since they were able to walk on the ground, their favorite thing to do every day is to follow their slow butt. From a distance, it was like a white tail behind her. Slowly she was too small, worried that she would not have enough milk to feed her four wolf cubs. Every day, she tried her best to drink fish soup and eat pig''s feet, and she just put on a circle of her waist circumference. Fortunately, the milk was enough. The pups could eat enough every day and grow stronger and stronger. Slowly sit cross legged on the bed, poke his small belly. Ah, you can''t wear any more naked clothes in the future! Big darling curiously came over, stretched out small claws, learning from the appearance of a Niang, also poked her small belly. Soft, will sink down, have fun! So the remaining three little wolf cubs were all around and poked at the slow belly. Slowly began to fight back angrily, stabbing all four little guys down on the bed, and all of them fell on their feet. They soon got up again and pestered my aunt. I''m sweating when I play with them. Xueling suddenly came, and he wanted to come and have a look at slowly and the child, and by the way, asked her how she was doing with her research on the reproductive difficulties of the Yu people. Who knows he just walked in, just in time to see by four little wolf cubs fall on the bed to rub to rub. Slowly, the small face became red, smiling eyes were hung with tears, long eyelashes gently vibrated, long black hair scattered disorderly, white skin and plump body let blood plume have a reaction at once. He couldn''t help but walk over, took the four little wolf cubs to one side, and then pressed them on slowly. "You look like you''re having a good time ~" you''re so surprised by his sudden action that she pushes him out in a hurry: "what are you doing? Get out of the way Unfortunately, her strength to Xueling was just like tickling, and could not push him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Xueling stares at her red and watery lips for a long time, but she still can''t hold it. She lowers her head and holds her mouth. The taste is sweeter than you think! Xueling was addicted at once. Slowly struggling, Xueling grabbed her hands and pulled her to the top of her head. He licked the corner of her mouth, blood eyes in the glory: "you don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, I just want to kiss you." "You let me go!" Slowly, my eyes were red with anger. Xueling looked at her helpless little appearance, and felt that she was more and more delicious. The huge object hidden under the clothes had raised her head and resisted the slow abdomen. He felt dry and thirsty and wanted to eat the little female immediately. Slowly and directly, he was scared to cry by his huge thing. Tears fell down his cheek like a broken bead. Xueling stopped immediately. He was staring at her tearful face, and was flustered: "don''t cry! I really don''t intend to do anything to you. I just want to be close to you Slowly ignore him, still crying. Xueling quickly let her go and wiped her tears with her sleeve: "OK, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Don''t cry." Never in his life had he spoken so humbly. If Shen Yan were present, he would be scared to speechless by his gentleness. In front of this cautious male beast, where or that willful up to be able to overturn mountains and seas of adult blood Ling?! Slowly avoid the blood Ling''s hand: "you go, don''t come again later." Xueling looked at her face full of tears and couldn''t help saying a word from her heart. "I really like you." In the face of his sudden confession, slowly stunned, she opened a pair of red eyes and looked at him in surprise: "are you kidding?" Even though he always liked to provoke her, she never thought he really liked her. He just looked at her as an interesting pet and teased her. Xueling looks at her. Slowly by her see scalp numb, in the heart more and more chaotic, hesitantly asked: "you should not be playing really?" If he did, she would have to turn him down at once and cut him off completely. Three male animal companions have been enough for her, and she can''t bear the fourth one. What''s more, Xueling''s idea of killing mulberry night is always a knot in her heart. She can''t accept him without any resentment. Xueling suddenly chuckled: "I''m joking, you shouldn''t be serious?" Slowly and immediately a long sigh of relief, such as relief: "I said, how can you really like me." Xueling lifted up a wisp of her long hair and said with a vague smile: "don''t worry, I already have someone I like. I won''t really do anything to you." With a slow blink, "can I know who that man is?" Blood Ling ambiguous smile: "now can''t tell you, if you are willing to sleep with me, I will consider telling you." "Forget it. You can hide your secret and don''t tell me." "Tut, it''s not interesting at all!" I rolled my eyes slowly. She pushed Xueling away: "since you already have a female that you like, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future, so as not to let that female misunderstand you and I don''t know." "May I think you are jealous?" "I''m thinking for you. What if that female misunderstands you and doesn''t want to copulate with you? You''d better have some self-respect. " Blood Ling but way: "she won''t take a fancy to me, whether mistake or not doesn''t matter." "Ah? She doesn''t even like you? Then her eyes are quite high Xueling looked at her meaningfully and laughed: "her eyes are really high." Slowly, she patted him on the shoulder: "come on, although you are older, the good thing is that your appearance is still good. In the future, you should continue to exercise every day and pay attention to the maintenance of your body. You should still be able to win over your sweetheart." Xueling: "it''s just Time passed quickly, three months later. Relying on the rock mountain, the orcs built a tall and powerful fortress, which is quite spectacular from a distance. There are 20 floors, 17 floors above ground and 3 floors underground. Mutant potatoes, mutant bamboos and mutant Parthenocissus have also grown up. The potato is very big and round. If you touch it, it will be like a missile and smash at people! If it''s smashed, it''s going to hurt for days, even if it keeps breaking bones. Bamboo grows tall and thin, green bamboo and green leaves. It looks quite normal, but as long as someone gets close to it, it will make a dolphin sound - the terrible dolphin sound that can break the eardrum of a person. The Parthenocissus tricuspiders are not so good. Their vines will roll people up and hang in the air. If the other party is disobedient and struggling desperately, it will be mercilessly hanged and beaten. It took the orcs a lot of effort to get the potatoes in their hands. Potatoes are a good thing. They can not only last long, but also make many kinds of flavors, such as fried potatoes, baked potatoes, boiled potatoes, stewed potatoes, potato chips, mashed potatoes, chips and chips Anyway, if you eat it every day, you will get a hundred kinds of light taste. Slowly tasted the taste of the mutant potato, thought it was good, so with a small wave of his hand, he changed 300 potato seeds and began to plant potatoes in large areas at the foot of the mountain. In addition, she also exchanged some Ivy seeds and bamboo shoots. Bamboo shoots are planted next to the fruit forest. This kind of bamboo grows slowly, but the bamboo shoots are delicious! And bamboo is also very useful! The seed of Parthenocissus tricuspidata was planted at the foot of the mountain. It grew very fast, but in a few days, it had grown seven or eight meters along the walls of the fort. Dark green vines cling to the outside of the wall, and large green leaves layer upon layer, covering the doors and windows of the fortress, and subtly covering this astounding huge building under the vine. If you don''t know the inside story, you will only think that this is a rock mountain full of creepers. You will never think that there is a huge fortress hidden in it. Slowly I think it''s good. This fortress is not the level that the world can build at present. The wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind. It is better for them to keep a low profile so as to avoid further trouble. The top two floors of the fortress are designated for the Yuzu to live in. The third floor underground is used as a warehouse for standby. The remaining 15 floors are divided into living area, business area, entertainment area and learning area. At the same time, system 438 suddenly appeared. "Ding! Congratulations on the rise of the king tribe that triggers the growth task "Please try to improve the strength of the tribe, increase the number of tribes, and expand the territory of the tribe. When the comprehensive score of the tribe can reach level C, the host will receive a lot of task rewards!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 All the orcs of the wolf tribe live in the living area. As the house has just been built, there are only rows of empty houses. There is nothing in the house. But the spacious and clean living environment still makes the orcs feel very surprised. They find their favorite rooms, quickly move in, and adapt to their own preferences. Slowly a family selected is a two-story duplex, the first floor is the living room, kitchen and guest rooms, the second floor has five bedrooms, the top floor also has a small attic. Slowly live in the master bedroom, the pups live in the second bedroom, and the remaining three bedrooms are separated by the White Emperor shuangyunsang at night. The most surprising thing is that the house also comes with two bathrooms. Although there is no toilet, only squat pit, but for the past can only make do with the wooden bucket slowly, this has been a very good improvement! The business district is a place for business transactions. It is located on the first floor closest to the ground. The second floor is the entertainment area. It is still under construction for the time being. It is not open to the public. The third to the tenth floor are all living quarters, the eleventh floor is the learning area, and the twelfth floor is the special management layer. As for the remaining three story houses, they are currently in idle state, reserved for standby. The interior of the fortress is still under repair, but most of the orc''s main work has returned to farming and hunting. With the continuous expansion of the planting area, the variety of vegetables and fruits is increasing, and the business of slowly home is getting better and better. Almost every time the market is opened, many orcs come to buy vegetables and fruits planted by the slow family. Most of them are herbivorous orcs, and a small part are carnivorous orcs. Later, the trading volume became more and more large, and the business was left to the three males at home. It is precisely because of these business contacts that the rock wolf tribe has made a lot of new friends. The reputation of the rock wolf tribe was spread by them, and became the largest tribe in the neighborhood except Heihe tribe. At the end of summer and autumn, when the first leaf falls, the orcs of the fox tribe come to the rock mountain. The fox tribe is a special tribe. The female of the fox tribe has a strong reproductive ability, and most of the offspring are female. Therefore, the eight CD of the whole fox tribe is female. The remaining 20% of the male animals are similar to the females, with feminine appearance and slender body. The foxes are very delicate and beautiful in appearance, but their hunting ability is not strong. In order to survive, the whole fox tribe will go to a tribe every year under the leadership of the clan leader, and rely on mating to absorb strong males. In the past, the fox people have been to the rock mountain, but the stay time is not too long, and they will leave after one night. Slowly, this kind of thing looks like an orc version of a blind date. Although she didn''t need a blind date, she was curious. After getting permission from frost cloud, she took the wolf cubs to the scene to watch the blind date. The blind date is located at the foot of the mountain, a distance from vegetable fields and orchards. Frost cloud did not intend to let the fox orcs enter the fortress interior. There are a lot of older single males in the wolf clan. They almost all go out of their nests to attend this rare blind date meeting. They hope to be favored by a female and live a happy life with daughter-in-law. But before they went out, they were warned by frost clouds. "You can find a partner, but you are not allowed to bring people into the fortress. If anyone dares to disobey the orders, don''t blame me for disobeying people!" The males immediately patted their chests and promised, "don''t worry, we won''t reveal half a word!" In order to welcome the females of the fox tribe, the rock wolf tribe specially placed clean animal skin blanket on the grass for rest, and provided fresh fruits and vegetables for females to taste. The females of the fox tribe are not surprised at this. When they went to other tribes to choose their mates, the males of each tribe were obedient to them and wished to take them to heaven. But these fruits and vegetables are really delicious! No wonder so many orcs are willing to travel long distances to buy them! Among the females of the fox tribe, two are particularly outstanding. One of them is Xuanying, the head of the fox tribe. She is extremely hot. She is wearing a short fur skirt, showing her long snow-white legs, and her gorgeous and seductive facial features make her look very attractive. The other is a little younger female named Yiwu. Although she is not as hot as Xuan Ying, she is more pure and lovely. Her big eyes droop slightly, which makes her look innocent and pitiful. They were all slightly beautiful women, sitting together, eating and chatting. Many male animals are attracted to itch, trying to brush their presence in front of the beautiful female. Slowly also found a seat to sit down, and today with her to see the lively and woody incense. Muxiang''s little wolf cubs have grown into teenagers. Now they are learning to hunt after nine yuan. They have no time to pester Muxiang. When Muxiang saw the little wolf cubs, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching them. She sighed, "the cubs are more lovely. When they grow up, they want to run out all day. They are not cute at all!" Slowly grabbed the melon seeds out: "if you like the cubs, it would be nice to have another nest this winter." "Well, that''s a good idea." They were chatting while eating melon seeds. After a while, Baidi and Jiuyuan came back from hunting. Yi Wu, who was talking to her companion, immediately noticed Bai Di. She stood up and ran to Bai Di in a brisk pace. Just preparing to find the slow Bai Di, he didn''t expect to kill a strange female on the way. He couldn''t help but stop. Yiwu raised her head and fully revealed her delicate and beautiful facial features. Her innocent big eyes were filled with adoration: "are you a soul animal? I can feel that your strength is very strong. You must be a very powerful soul beast! " In the face of female praise, the White Emperor just politely smile, the tone is polite and distant: "thank you." Even so, Yiwu thought his smile was very charming. She took his arm and laughed with innocence: "I like you very much. Can we mate? I would like to give you my first time! " For a moment, all the male animals around showed the expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. How honored it is to be seen by such a beautiful female! What''s more, she was a virgin who had never mated with a human being! Bai Di took a look at her and took her hand. She felt that it was very inconvenient. If there were not too many people around, he would really like to chop off her two hands. "I''m sorry, I already have a partner," he said coldly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Yiwu is stunned. But then, the other side is so strong, there will be a female look very normal, strange only she came too late. If she had known that there was such a fierce male beast in the rock mountain, she must have come to rob people! The White Emperor bypassed the Yi dance and strode to the slow side. He squatted down and touched his slow head: "Why are you here alone? What about the frost cloud man "He deals with some things on the mountain. I have mu Xiang to accompany him. It''s OK!" But the White Emperor said: "you must have a male beast with you, otherwise I am not at ease." Slowly pushed his three male wolf cubs to him: "here! I have three males with me. You can rest assured Bai Di had no choice but to order the tip of her nose: "Naughty!" Just now, a fox in front of you was smiling slyly "First, I don''t think that female is beautiful. Second, I don''t feel good at all." Slowly a face of disbelief. Bai Di sat down beside her, took her in his arms and said leisurely, "I think you are the most beautiful. If you can tell me, I will be very happy." "Sweet talk, I won''t be fooled by you," he hummed slowly In the evening, the orcs lit a bonfire and prepared to hold a bonfire party. For the first time, the females of the fox tribe showed fear when they saw such a big fire. Only Yi Wu was not afraid. She even got close to the fire and enjoyed the warmth from the fire. The males took out their own meat and grilled them on the fire. The smell of barbecue diffused and dispelled the fear of fox females. They approached the fire a little bit and warmed up with Yiwu. Yiwu is observing the movements of the wolf males. She finds that these fierce beasts are very skilled in the use of fire. Obviously, they often use fire in their daily life, and they also barbecue meat. At a time when most orcs were still eating raw meat and drinking blood, the rock wolves had entered the class of eating cooked meat. Yiwu couldn''t help thinking. In her previous life, she had never heard of the reputation of the rock wolf tribe until she died. In principle, they should be just a small tribe with no name. But what she saw now told her that the tribe was not simple. In time, the rock wolf clan will become a powerful tribe to frighten one side! Frost clouds are coming down the mountain. He went directly to slowly sit down beside him, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, peeled off the melon seed skin, and fed the melon seed meat into the slow mouth. Slowly said: "I can peel melon seeds, you peel yourself to eat, don''t give me all." Frost cloud smile very arrogant: "I like to peel for you to eat." The White Emperor roasted the meat with sauce on the fire, and the fire reflected on his handsome face, making him more and more white and beautiful. Yiwu looked at his face and was dazzled. It was not until Xuanying, who was beside her, stood up, that Yiwu regained her consciousness. She asked, "where are you going?" Xuanying said, "I''m going to talk to the clan leader of the rock wolf clan. Would you like to join us?" Yiwu stands up and follows Xuanying to shuangyun. Xuanying smiles charmingly: "headmaster frost cloud, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that you have evolved into a soul beast. Congratulations!" Frost cloud is still peeling melon seeds: "sit anywhere, you''re welcome." Yi dance found that the frost cloud clan leader is also a soul beast. Although the level is lower than the White Emperor, it is also very powerful! However, there was a female sitting beside him. They were very close. It seemed that they were his partner. Yi Wu didn''t expect that the two male animals in succession had their own owners, and their partners were the same female! How can Yi dance not hate it?! She can''t get it. How can others get it?! Frost cloud is acutely aware of Yi dance''s hostility. He glances at her and says coldly, "if it''s OK, please get out of the way. You''re warming up in front of us." Shuangyun''s bad temper is well known, and Xuanying knows about it. She didn''t get angry because of frost cloud''s attitude. She just moved the place a little, and then she said with a soft smile: "is this your partner around you? It''s said that she gave birth to a litter of babies for you. It seems that your feelings are really good! " Frost cloud raised his chin and took it for granted all the way: "of course!" She nudged him slowly with her elbow, indicating that he should not be so noisy in front of outsiders. Frost cloud mistakenly thought she was hungry, and immediately called out to the White Emperor: "you move quickly, slowly hungry!" Slowly and directly covered his mouth: "when did I say I was hungry? Don''t talk nonsense Frost cloud took her into her arms and gave her a kiss on her face: "but I''m hungry. I want to eat you. Do you want me to eat it?" After that, he used the huge object that had been hard to hold her little ass, which implied that it was very strong. Slowly, his face turned red: "Stinky rascal!" Xuanying and Yiwu couldn''t watch it any more, so they turned around and left. Baidi sliced the delicious roast meat and sent it to his mouth: "be careful." Slowly bite the meat, just chewed two times, frost cloud came to pry her lips, tongue into her mouth, roll out those barbecue out of a bite to eat. He still wanted to lick the corner of his mouth: "the things in your mouth are really delicious." Slowly: She didn''t want to talk to this rogue any more. She stretched out her arms to the White Emperor: "hug!" Frost cloud immediately hugged her more tightly and refused to let her go. He gave the White Emperor a provocative smile: "anyway, I won''t let go slowly. If you have the ability, you can hold us together." Bai Di didn''t say anything, just patted on the shoulder of frost cloud. An electric current passed into the frost cloud''s body along his palm, which immediately made his limbs soft. Slowly and immediately he broke free of his arms and threw himself into the arms of the White Emperor. White Emperor holds the little female soft body, Chong frost cloud smile. That smile seemed to say - fight me? You are too young! Frost cloud:.... " With white Emperor''s escort, slowly and finally can successfully eat a barbecue. Now that the pups could eat some cooked meat, Baidi chopped up the roast and fed it to them. The light of the bonfire attracted the attention of the orcs, who flew down from the top of the mountain and landed next to the fire. Blood plume is here. He is like a natural luminescent body, which attracted the attention of the audience as soon as he appeared. His long golden hair is far more dazzling than the fire light. The hair chain is wrapped around the hair tail, and the red crystal is shining. Especially after hearing that he had no partner, the females of the whole fox tribe were excited. It also includes Xuan Ying and Yi dance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Especially Yi Wu, she stares at Xueling''s face, and her hot eyes almost strip all his clothes off. She had heard the name of Xueling in her last life. The most powerful male of the feather race, none of them! Because of his existence, in the many struggles behind, the Yu people can always maintain a detached position. Even in the city of beasts, the strength of Xueling is strong enough to sweep away! If you can put him under the skirt and become one of her partners, then her ambition will be greatly helped! Xuan Ying is the fastest. She was the first to come to Xueling''s side. Her red lips were delicate and her eyes were like silk: "are you an orc of the feather clan? I haven''t seen you before. What''s your name Xueling reaches out her finger and raises her chin. Even Xuanying, who has been in love for a long time, can''t help but feel her heart beating like thunder and blushing with tension. She slightly lowered her eyelashes, showing her most attractive appearance, waiting for each other''s intimacy. Xueling close to her, a soft smile: "you are not qualified to know my name, stupid female." Xuan Ying: She froze and glared at him in disbelief. Never a male animal dare to talk to her like that?! He''s definitely the first ever! Xueling loosened her chin and wiped her fingers with disgust: "I don''t know how many male animals have been sleeping. It''s really dirty." He thinks she''s dirty?! Xuanying is ashamed and indignant. How dare the damned male beast humiliate her like this? She wants him dead! She was furious in her chest, her hands changed into sharp claws, and suddenly she grabbed at his chest! It''s a pity that before the claws touched his clothes, a fire broke out! She was burning so much that she could not help shaking her hands to extinguish the flame on her claws. Finally, the male beast nearby helped to put out the fire on her paw with water. Xuanying covers her burned hands and stares at Xueling with hatred. But when Xueling looks at her, she can''t help but show fear. In the end, she did not dare to provoke the fierce male feathered beast, and walked away with a gloomy face. Seeing Xuanying''s rejection with her own eyes, Yiwu is not only not afraid, but also more eager to try. Such a powerful male beast, if you can conquer him, it proves that her charm is invincible! Think about all feel good have a sense of achievement! Under the gaze of many orcs, Xueling walked leisurely to the side and sat down. He slowly stretched out his right hand, gently smile: "child his mother, give me some melon seeds." Slowly, he grabbed the melon seeds and gave them to him. Xueling threw the melon seeds into his mouth, rubbed and chewed twice, and then swallowed. Slowly: She''s just confused. He didn''t even spit up, so he ate the whole melon seeds! See you for a long time! Xueling noticed her sight and asked, "what can I do?" "Don''t you even have to spit the skin of your melon seeds?" "The melon seed skin is very fragrant. How wasteful it is to spit it out." Slowly speechless: "just be happy." Little flower bud did not know when to drill out from the sleeve of blood plume, it wrapped around the wrist slowly, called softly: "Aung!" Slowly touching it, he raised his head and glanced at Xueling. He asked angrily, "aren''t you going to burn Xiaolian? Why do you want to take it with you now? " Xueling asked while eating melon seeds: "do you call it Xiaolian?" "Isn''t it Scutellaria barbata? It''s called Xiaolian for short The small bud rubbed the back of his hand slowly, and seemed quite satisfied with the nickname. Xueling didn''t care what it was called and said casually: "how wasteful it is to burn it. If you keep it for fun, you can kill the time." Slowly glared at him: "never seen you so cold-blooded father!" "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for Xiaolian to have you who can hurt people." Slowly do not want to talk to him, she bowed her head to small flower bud and said: "from now on, stay away from your father, he is a snake spirit disease!" Xiaohuabao is a typical one who remembers to eat or not to fight. Although it was burned badly last time, as long as Xueling gets close to it, it will try to please and pester him, and won''t be angry about being bullied last time. It rubbed the palm of his hand slowly, and called out affectionately: "Aung ~" it seems that she didn''t take her advice to heart, and slowly became angry. Finally, she lost her temper. She pointed to the tip of the small flower bud: "look at your little success!" The little flower bud immediately opened its petals and held her fingers. The stamen rubbed against her fingertips. Originally pale pink petals, now also become more delicate. Seeing this, the little wolf cubs all gathered around curiously. They had never seen a flower that could speak! The wolf cubs first sniffed Banzhilian and found that it was very familiar with the breath, and could not help but produce a sense of intimacy. The biggest daredevil got up first and reached out his little paw and touched the leaves of Scutellaria barbata. Scutellaria gently trembled, it let go slowly, with petals rub big darling wet pink tender nose tip, and then patted her fluffy head. Big darling seems to find something interesting, two dark green eyes immediately lit up. She put out her tongue and licked the bud. The other three little wolf cubs saw this, and they all licked their little buds in a similar way. Scutellaria barbata is very conscious of being a big brother. She puts her posture to let her younger brothers and sisters lick it. After a while, the five of them got to know each other and had a good time. Slowly letting the children play, she asked in a low voice, "where are the mulberry night people?" Frost cloud took the little wolf cubs into his arms and kneaded them. When he heard the slow question, he answered without raising his head: "he''s going to get something." "What?" Frost cloud mysterious smile: "then you will know." Slowly quipped: "I don''t know what you''re up to." Bai Di''s big hand pressed on her abdomen and gently kneaded: "does it still hurt here?" Just after the birth of the child that time, slowly from time to time feel abdominal pain, every night Baidi will help her massage the abdomen. She shook her head. "It''s long gone." "That''s good." "I want to give you a baby, OK?" he said White Emperor gentle smile: "good." Slowly a little shy, but more still look forward to. Bai Di looks so good-looking, and his character is very gentle. The baby tiger must be very cute and lovely! While they were talking, Yiwu stood up. She went to the fire, in the eyes of the people, Yiwu raised her hands and danced in the light of the fire. The crystal chains on her wrists and ankles glittered, making her figure more delicate and charming. The young males were stunned. Slowly, I was surprised. She didn''t expect that there were people in the world who knew how to dance. She couldn''t help looking at Yi dance more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Although they are just some simple dance movements, Yi dance''s figure is very good. In addition, the moon is very bright tonight. The breeze is floating and the fire is light. It makes her look like an elf who has been falling into the world. It''s incredibly beautiful. Slowly and secretly regret, if you can match the music, this dance will be more amazing. While dancing, Yi dance moves to the front of Xueling. Fox''s unique eye slightly pick up, and her simple temperament contradict each other, but also shows another unique charm. At the end of the last movement, Yi dance gently falls into the arms of Xueling. She showed a shy and charming smile. Xueling seems to have been surprised, her eyes suddenly stopped, staring at her. Slowly but at this time smell a faint strange fragrance. The fragrance was so light that she could not smell it if it wasn''t for the proximity. She did not know whether it was her own illusion, but found that the White Emperor and frost cloud also showed a trance color, eyes straight against Yi dance, as if she was confused. I was stunned. How could this happen? Does Bai Di and shuangyun all like Yi dance?! It''s impossible! Baidi and shuangyun are definitely not the kind of male animals that can be easily shaken by beauty! Slowly in a confused mood, she subconsciously looks at Yi dance and sees her mouth curled up, showing a triumphant smile. At this time, Scutellaria barbata suddenly came out of the sleeve of Xueling! It became several times larger, and the pink petals turned into strong pure black. It suddenly opened the petals, exposed a row of sharp fangs, and stormed toward Yiwu, biting her arm fiercely! Blood spatter! Yi dance pain is not good, she was angry, her right hand into a sharp fox claw, toward the Banzhilian grasp in the past! Seeing the elder brother being bullied, the four little wolf cubs immediately rushed to Yi dance. They waved their little claws and scratched her beautiful face. That if there is no strange smell is covered by the smell of blood, Baidi frost cloud and blood plume at the same time to restore consciousness. Xueling''s reaction was the most intense. He threw the Yi dance in his arms, and his eyes were filled with anger: "how dare you use fox fragrance?" Fox fragrance is a kind of secret technique used by the ancestors of the fox nationality. It is said that it is made from the bones of several female foxes. Wearing it, you can emit a quiet fragrance, which has a fatal attraction to adult males. Once controlled by Huxiang, the male will lose his sense and self-control and become an obedient puppet. In order to refine this kind of secret art, some people have harmed many female foxes. Therefore, the fox clan has listed this kind of secret art as forbidden art and will never be used again. This forbidden technique, which should have been lost many years ago, has appeared again today! Scutellaria barbata and the wolf cubs will continue to attack Yi dance, slowly and quickly called out to stop them. "Come back!" The children then angrily withdraw their claws and teeth, and return to the side slowly. Gently touch their heads and soothe their emotions. The petals of Scutellaria barbata gradually turn pale pink. It wrapped around her wrist and sobbed pitifully: "Xiaolian is afraid, hum ~" slowly: "Xiao Lian is afraid..." You were so fierce that you almost bit off the whole arm. You still have the face to pretend to be afraid?! Yi dance fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. There were wounds all over her body. The wound bitten by Scutellaria barbata on her arm was still bleeding. She opened her eyes and looked at Xueling and Bai Di in disbelief. It''s clear that she has just succeeded! They have been confused by Hu Xiang, why did he suddenly wake up again?! It''s impossible! She got up in a hurry, and before she could stand still, she was swept by a ball of fire and flew by! Her hair was burning in her ear, which made her scream and roll on the ground in a hurry. Finally put out the fire, a beautiful head of hair has been burned unbearably. Xueling looked down at her from a high place, her fingertips shot up with flames, and her tone showed endless danger: "once again, I don''t care whether you are female or not, I will let you taste the taste of being burned to ashes alive!" Yi Wu covered her bleeding arm and trembled with fear. Tears ran down her cheek: "I dare not! I dare not, please let me go "What a disappointment The blood plume spread out her wings and flew away with all her anger. Yiwu struggles to get up. She looked very pitiful at this time, and many orcs had compassion for her. We all heard what Bai Di and Xueling said just now, but not every Orc knows what Huxiang is. They can only guess from the reaction of Bai Di and Xueling that Huxiang may be a bad thing. The first person who can''t bear to press is wood leaf.He stood up and held the swaying Yiwu. Muye thought, even if Yi dance makes mistakes, she is a precious female after all. As long as she can know her mistakes, she can still be forgiven. He took out some crispy fruits to help Yiwu stop the bleeding from the wound, and then helped her walk towards Xuanying. However, Xuanying shows a very angry look at Yiwu. After Yiwu sits down, Xuanying stares at her fiercely, grits her teeth and says, "Huxiang is forbidden. How dare you use it?" Yiwu shook her head in a hurry: "no, I didn''t..." Xuanying didn''t want to listen to her sophistry, and coldly interrupted her: "tell me the truth. Where did you get the female corpse of fox fragrance?" Yi dance''s face turned white and her eyes were red: "I really didn''t refine fox fragrance. You believe me!" Xuanying said angrily, "it''s time for you to cheat me?" Because not long ago, more than a dozen females have been missing from the fox tribe! Xuanying thought at first that they had been taken away by male beasts from other tribes, but they couldn''t find their whereabouts. Now it seems that they must have been refined into Fox fragrance by Yi dance! Xuanying, as the head of the fox clan, is now out of anger! She trusted Yi dance so much that she even thought about passing the clan leader''s position to Yi dance. Unexpectedly, Yi dance did such a cruel thing behind her back! Cruelty to the same clan should be punished! "Yiwu, I''m so disappointed in you!" If it wasn''t for the sight of many other orcs around, Xuanying would have already started on Yiwu! Yi dance shrunk his shoulders, and his weak body trembled in the night wind, and seemed more and more delicate and pitiful. At this time, slowly from the White Emperor''s mouth to know what Huxiang is, she suddenly realized: "no wonder I just thought you three people''s expression is not quite right, it is because of fox fragrance!" As for the smell she smelled, it must be the legendary fox fragrance. According to the principle, Huxiang only works on adult male animals, and it is gradually female. The wolf cubs are under age. Scutellaria barbata is just a kind of plant. They will not be affected by Fox fragrance. It is very normal. Slowly some fear: "fortunately, the children respond quickly." Otherwise, the White Emperor frost cloud blood plume must be very difficult to get rid of the influence of fox fragrance, after what will happen no one can say. Bai Di and shuangyun''s faces are not very good-looking. Although the crisis was resolved in time this time, luck is the main reason. No one can guarantee that they will have such good luck next time. They must find a way to completely solve this hidden problem. Bai Di and shuangyun looked at each other and had plans in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The thing that Yi dance failed to seduce Xueling was just a small episode. After a short period of calm, the orcs continued to eat and drink in search of their favorite mate. Mulberry night finally came. He had three small wooden barrels in his hand, which were filled with wine. As soon as frost cloud saw him coming, he quickly waved to him: "you finally come! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time After the mulberry night passed, frost cloud immediately took a small wooden tube, pulled out the cork, and took a big drink: "cool!" He hasn''t had a drink since he last drank. I don''t know what happened. The longer I haven''t drunk, the more I miss the taste of the wine. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with tomorrow. It''s totally OK to get drunk tonight! Sang Ye handed another small wooden tube to Bai Di. After the White Emperor took it, he just took a small sip and stopped drinking it. Last time he was drunk, he almost gave it to him. That matter left a deep shadow in his heart. He would never allow himself to be drunk again. Frost cloud knew that he didn''t want to drink, so he held up the wine in the wooden tube to mulberry night: "come on! Let''s go Slowly speechless to look at him: "your capacity is not good, drink less." To avoid making a fool of yourself after you get drunk. Who knows frost cloud unexpectedly specially confidently patted the chest and said: "even if I am drunk, it doesn''t matter. It''s just to go home and have a sleep. You don''t have to worry about me!" Slowly: I don''t know who was the drunkard who knelt on the ground holding her thigh and crying for her not to leave! Sang Ye drinks for the first time, but unexpectedly, his drinking capacity is not bad. He and shuangyun have drunk more than half a barrel of wine. As a result, shuangyun is drunk and starts to talk nonsense. Sangye still keeps his face and his eyes are clear. He doesn''t look drunk at all. By this time, the campfire was almost extinguished, and the orcs were full of food and drink. Most of the females of the fox tribe have found their favorite male animals. When they hold each other together, they take off their fur skirts and begin to crack on the ground in the open air. How wild you want to be! Slowly, she only felt hot eyes. She quickly covered the eyes of the pups: "it''s not suitable for children! Hurry home Bai Di also felt that the time was almost up, and he said to him slowly, "frost cloud and I will go back with the children. You can go out with Sangye and help him eliminate the wine gas." Slowly a Zheng, do not know why: "ah?" The person with the heaviest alcohol in this place should be frost cloud, right? Mulberry night does not seem to need to eliminate wine gas at all! Frost cloud suddenly hugged slowly and cried: "slowly, I know that I have neither the White Emperor''s gentleness and consideration, nor the two Dingding like sang ye, but I really like you! Why don''t you don''t want me, boo Hoo Hoo Slowly: Mulberry night:.... " The White Emperor pulled up the frost cloud as usual, dragged it aside, and then said to Sang ye, "take it slowly, and I will take them back to rest." Mulberry night can not help but look at slowly. I didn''t know why. I suddenly understood the meaning of their arrangement! She looked at Bai Di in surprise and wanted to ask him, "are you going to give me up to someone else?"?! But reason still let her swallow this sentence. She can''t ask such hurtful remarks. White Emperor, he is a kind hearted, mulberry night is also innocent, she can''t hurt them. Bai Di looked at sang ye: "she will give it to you. Be gentle to her." Mulberry night nodded: "yes." The White Emperor patted him on the shoulder, and then dragged the drunk frost cloud back. The wolf cubs took a slow look, and then followed the White Emperor. The forest covered by night is like a sleeping goddess, quiet and beautiful. Mulberry night into a boa constrictor, slowly sitting on his tail, the snake swam across the grass, toward the depths of the forest. Some small animals saw the boa constrictor approaching and ran around in fear. They came to a lake deep in the forest. In the deep night, countless fireflies fly above the lake, emitting a pale light, as if the stars splashed after falling into the earth. The lake is as quiet as a glass mirror. The moon and fireflies are reflected on the water surface, forming another glass like exquisite illusory world. Everything is beautiful like a fairy tale dream. Slowly staring at this scene, she had never seen such a beautiful night scene! Originally because the White Emperor gave to be a little uncomfortable, at this time also dispersed. There is nothing more fascinating than this beautiful scenery. The snake''s upper body turned into a human. He picked it up slowly and swam into the lake. He swam steadily, careful not to get a little bit of water.Slowly raised his hand, a firefly fell in the palm. She watched the firefly, and sang Ye watched her. "Do you like it here?" he asked in a low voice Slowly and forcefully nods: "like!" The firefly fluttered its wings and flew away gently. Sang Ye kisses her on the cheek: "do you like me then?" Slowly staring at him. Long black hair fell into the water, into the dark, pale cheek can not see a trace of blood. Only that pair of black eyes, in the moonlight, as if full of a large star, burning and shining. She felt her heart beating fast, but her breathing slowed down involuntarily. It was not until sang Yee came over and carefully kissed her lips that she regained her consciousness. Of course she is. She likes him. Mulberry night''s lips are very cold, like the water at night. Just like the feeling he gives people, he is always cold and resists people from thousands of miles away. But after you get to know him carefully, you will find the tenderness hidden under the ice. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, he kisses the slow lips again and again, not deep, with a sense of cautious exploration. Slowly looking at his nearby Junrong, I heard him ask in a deep voice full of forbearance and longing. "Is that all right?" When he looked at him with such affectionate eyes, her heart melted slowly. She quickly stretched out her white tender arms to hold him: "of course you can!" The result is because the action is too hasty, originally wanted to hold the neck of the hands, accidentally held to mulberry night''s head. Mulberry night was carried into her arms, face just buried in her chest. It''s a real sense of burying the chest. Mulberry night:.... " Slowly after a while, he came back to his senses and realized what he had done. He let go of him in a hurry, and his face turned red: "yes, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to! " Sang Ye began to smile low. It was the first time I saw him smile so pure and pure. For a moment, I was stunned. With his long black hair and pale skin, he had a sharp contrast. When he laughed like this, it was as if the ink had melted into the water. His eyes are full of helplessness: "you little fool." Slowly before, I was often scolded as a little fool by frost cloud, but it was the first time to hear these three words from sang Ye''s mouth. Although her actions just now are really stupid There is a huge stone in the center of the lake. Mulberry night will slowly put it on the stone. The cold stone surface makes the bottom move slowly. Sang ye took off her clothes carefully like opening a gift. When her body was fully exposed, his breathing suddenly became heavy. It was a rather messy night. When I wake up slowly, I find that the sky is not completely bright. She is sitting in mulberry night''s arms with her back on his chest, covered with animal skin blanket, both of them are naked, and their skin is close to each other, and they have an indescribable sense of intimacy. Her body is clear and refreshing, should be mulberry night in her sleep, help her wash clean. Mulberry night hung down his head, close to her ear and asked: "hungry or not?" Slowly and gently shaking his head: "no, I''m not hungry." "Last night, it was hard for you." Slowly think of the scene last night, can not help but red face, she suddenly asked: "where are the star lines on your body?" "On the back." Sang ye let her go and stood up and turned her back. There is a long and thin black snake tattoo on the back with clear texture. It spreads down the spine, and the tail of the snake doesn''t enter the femoral seam. Three stars are distributed around the tattoo for two weeks. Slowly can not help but stretch out the finger, gently across the black snake tattoo, from the waist socket all the way up, finally stop at the snake head position. Indeed, a crown in the shape of a thorn appeared on the head of the snake. Slowly fingertips gently on the crown of thorns: "it seems that our partner contract has come into effect, and you can''t leave me alone in the future." Sang ye once again embraced her in her arms and seriously promised: "where you are, I will be there." He began to smile slowly and contentedly. "When are we going back?" she whispered "I''ll go back after watching the sunrise." The sun rose slowly from the East, dyed the clouds in the sky a large amount of crimson, and the sky was covered with colorful clouds. It was the beginning of a new day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Frost clouds are already awake. He didn''t go out hunting early in the morning as usual. Instead, he stayed at home and ran to the door from time to time and craned his neck to look out. "Why haven''t they come back yet? Sangye, that guy didn''t take the opportunity to abduct him away The thought of this possibility makes frost cloud even more uneasy. The little wolf cubs did not understand what Baba was doing. They all squatted beside him and stretched their necks to look out. Frost cloud looked for a long time but did not see the slow figure. He picked up his big hairy and plump daughter, and sighed with great sadness: "honey, does your mother want us to be swollen? In the future, we will depend on each other. " Big darling sticks out his tongue and licks his face. Frost cloud immediately happy, he turned his head: "baby, quick! I want to lick this side of the face, too Big darling directly pounced on him and chewed on his face. Frost cloud with a face of saliva, smile particularly happy: "my big girl really good!" The other three pups whirled around his feet, wagging their tails, and their watery green eyes were full of longing for hugs. It''s a pity that frost cloud Baba, who values women more than men, doesn''t even look at them. The babies say no! Baba eccentric! When the White Emperor passed by the door, the three wolf cubs ran to him and rubbed his leg hard to hold him. As a feline, Baidi also has a common problem of feline animals, that is, he likes cubs very much. Although the three cubs in front of them inherited their Baba gene, they seemed a bit stupid, but for the sake of their small, soft and cute, Bai Di still failed to restrain his inner nature and reached for them. Finally, the three little wolf cubs were so excited that they put out their warm and wet tongues to lick the White Emperor. The White Emperor, who was licked with saliva all over his body:.... " Forget it, for the sake of their young age, he tolerated it! Mulberry night finally came back slowly, frost cloud immediately put down the baby girl, rushed up three steps at a time, slowly pulled to the front, up and down, and observed carefully. I''m afraid he will be stripped of his clothes on the spot. On the back of her feet, you can see a lot of cloud cream on her body. He glared fiercely at mulberry night: "beast!" Sang Yee looked back at him without any expression. He didn''t mean to repent at all. Slowly, the skin on her knee was scratched, and frost cloud was so distressed that she knelt on one knee and blew air toward her knee: "does it hurt? It must hurt when the skin is broken. I''m pitifully slow. I''ve been bullied so badly! " "You are drunk last night and haven''t you woken up yet?" Frost cloud raised his head, a blank face: "did I get drunk last night? I don''t remember! " Slowly stroking his dog''s head, he sincerely suggested, "you should drink less in the future." The White Emperor came out with the broth he had just cooked. He took a look at Sangye and said, "after a busy night, are you hungry? Come and eat. " As soon as I heard what he said, I knew that he had already known about her mating with Sang Ye. She was a little upset. Although it was Bai Di who pushed her out last night, she still felt guilty about him. Whether at first she and frost cloud, or now she and sang ye, every time let her feel that she owes Bai Di. After breakfast, shuangyun and Sangye went down the mountain to hunt. Baidi stayed at home to take care of the baby and the baby. After settling the baby, he slowly laid down on the bed. First, he helped her to smear the wound on her knee with crispy fruit paste. Then he crushed the golden willow and mixed water to smear it on the bruised scar. Slowly feel cool on the skin, she was not wearing clothes, was seriously focused on the White Emperor, can not help but blush. After taking the medicine, Bai Di helped her to get dressed: "it can recover faster." Slowly did not look at his face: "well, thank you." Bai Di was careful, and soon saw the guilt and uneasiness in her heart. He touched her head: "Sang Ye is a good partner. He will protect you with shuangyun and me in the future. We are all a family, so you don''t need to feel guilty about me." He said it with great sincerity and without any reluctance, which made the uneasiness in his heart slow down a little. The White Emperor bowed his head and kissed the ring on her hand, and said devoutly, "since you have given me the Lord, I will bear your trust." Slowly deeply moved. She clenched his hand: "I believe in you, I will always believe in you." Bai Di hugged her and laughed gently. Love can make people selfish and jealous. Love can also make people open-minded and strong. He loved her so much that he was willing to let go of jealousy and possessiveness, and turned into a big tree, standing in front of her, supporting a world for her, sheltering her from the wind and rain, and guarding the warm home for her. In the afternoon, there was a lot of noise outside. After saying hello to the White Emperor slowly, he took the little wolf cubs out to watch the excitement. At the door of Muye''s house, Muxiang pointed to Muye''s nose and said, "are you stupid? This female is not right at all. She was scolded by the elder Xueling last night. Even the head of the fox clan abandoned her. You even want to take her home? " Wooden leaf stem neck, a face of stubborn: "sister, I really like Yi dance, I am willing to take care of her for a lifetime! Don''t worry about it! " "How can I leave you alone? You are my brother. My mother told me before she died. Let me take good care of you. Don''t let you make trouble "I''m all grown-up. It''s my right to choose a female partner to marry a family. Even if you''re my sister, you can''t stop me!" Muxiang was breathed heavily by him. If there were not many people around, she would like to rush up and beat the bastard brother! At this time, the nine yuan who followed Mu Xiang finally opened his mouth. "Muye, we don''t have a problem with who you''re looking for as a partner, but clan chief shuangyun told us yesterday that you are not allowed to take the fox orcs into the rock mountain. You can''t disobey the clan leader''s ban." The leaf choked. He was always worried about Yi dance. After the bonfire party last night, he followed Yi dance all the time. Seeing that the fox clan leader wanted to kill her, he quickly rescued Yi dance. In order to avoid being discovered by the fox people, Muye hides the Yi dance in the small stone house. The stone house is usually used as a temporary warehouse for the market. It is not strictly built, and there is some air leakage at night. Yiwu said it was cold and refused to give up. Muye was interested in her, and she took the initiative to entangle her. He couldn''t hold on for a moment, so he mated with her. The two were in such a hurry to get married. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Muye loves her female and wants to take her home to take care of her. However, the head of the frost cloud clan warned against taking any foreigners into the rock mountain in advance. However, he can only put Yi dance in the stone house, and then go home alone. He plans to ask the clan leader shuangyun to let Yi dance into the rock mountain. Who knows frost cloud patriarch is not at home, Muye did not find a person, but met sister Muxiang. It is a good scolding to catch him when he finds out that he is mixed up with Yi dance! But Muye is not willing to change his mind. He said out loud, "I''ve mated with Yiwu. She''s my partner now. I''ll never leave her!" "You little white eyed wolf! You are going to piss me off The smell of wood made me shiver. Looking at her sister''s miserable appearance, muyexin couldn''t bear it. But when he thought that Yiwu was still waiting for him in the stone house, he immediately hardened his heart and firmly said, "if chief frost cloud doesn''t agree with me to take her up the mountain, then I''ll go with her!" "Are you going to break away from the rock Wolf for an outsider?" he asked in a deep voice Muye avoided the sight of her sister and clenched her fist: "yes!" The voice of frost cloud suddenly sounded. "Then you can take Yi dance with you." The crowd was in an uproar, and immediately followed the reputation. Seeing that frost cloud had come out of the crowd, he was looking at the leaves of the wood with a heavy look. There was no emotion in his dark green eyes, which was frightening. The orcs of the wolf tribe retreated one after another, and offered to give way. Frost cloud stepped forward, passing by slowly and the wolf cubs, his step slightly stopped, whispered: "you go back first." "Well." Slowly did not want to interfere with his management of the wolf clan, obediently took the pups home. After what happened, slowly did not know. It was not until frost cloud came back that she learned the result from him. "The leaves are gone." Slowly, this result is not unexpected, she sighed: "Muxiang must be very sad." Although Muxiang always dislikes her little brother, she cares about him very much. She loves him from the bottom of her heart. But now he even abandoned her sister for the sake of a female who had only known her for one night. She felt even worse than she was disappointed! In the middle of the fox, even Mu Xiang will not die Frost cloud but way: "be in fox fragrance again what difference?"? Anyway, Muye has already mated with Yiwu, and the partner contract binds him to Yiwu. Unless he is dead, he will never leave Yiwu again in his life Slowly, I couldn''t help but be silent. The partnership contract is a cruel thing. It binds the life of the male beast. It cannot be free unless it dies. If the male meets an amorous female partner, his life will be over. Seeing her sighing and frowning, frost cloud couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking? I think so. " "I''m thinking about our children. When they grow up, what if they meet a female who is not good to them? What if they are bullied by a female partner? " Frost cloud answers very straightforward: "let them look for a partner with you as the standard, if the partner does not reach your standard, don''t marry her as a partner!" "How can you do this?" In the afternoon, Muxiang comes to find shuangyun. She is also at home slowly. She sees that both eyes of Muxiang are swollen and her voice is very hoarse. The whole person is haggard. I didn''t expect that the ever bright and open-minded Mu Xiang has turned into this one?! It seems that Muye''s departure is really a big blow to her. Nine yuan carefully holds the incense. Muxiang looked at frost cloud and pleaded: "Muye must be fascinated by the fox animal female. I will go to him later. If I can persuade him to leave the fox beast female, can you let him return to the rock wolf clan?" A male with a mate cannot be separated from his mate unless he is abandoned by his partner. But even if it is abandoned, the cost is huge. Wood leaves may not be able to bear it. These words frost cloud did not say, he just nodded: "can." Muxiang bowed quickly: "thank you! Thank you for your generosity Slowly lifted her up: "you look bad. Go back to have a rest. Although the leaves are gone, you still have nine yuan and children. Even for them, you should be strong." Her words made Muxiang a little more excited. Not long after the Muxiang couple left, Xueling came. As soon as he came in, Scutellaria barbata could not wait to get out of his sleeve and play with the wolf cubs. As soon as he saw Xueling, he couldn''t help asking, "you should not come to me for melon seeds again?" Xueling chuckled: "do I have anything else in your eyes other than melon seeds? You look down on me, too Slowly, he took out a corner of his mouth: "stop talking nonsense. What are you doing here?" "I''m here to ask you, have you got the prescription to solve the reproductive difficulties of the Yuzu?" Slowly: It''s over! After giving birth to the baby, she went to eat, drink and have fun, completely forgetting about the prescription! She coughed softly: "what Wait a minute. I''ve got some details. I need further research. I''ll send the medicine to you when I''ve got it. " Xueling saw her point of care at a glance, raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "you should not have forgotten all the things I told you?" Slowly and quickly denied: "no, no! Absolutely not Xueling pinched her chin: "you''d better not cheat me." Slowly try to squeeze out a sincere smile: "I never cheat people!" Frost cloud just came in, saw the blood plume and slowly close to the appearance, immediately exploded hair. He rushed to squeeze away the blood plume and said angrily, "you are not allowed to move slowly!" Xueling deliberately licked the finger that had touched the chin just now. Her bloody eyes were staring at her slowly, as if to swallow the little female in front of her. Such naked eyes can not help but slowly scared a jump, also let frost cloud more angry. He grabbed Xueling''s collar and roared: "don''t you think I dare not beat you?" Xueling was still that lazy look and didn''t take the threat of frost cloud in his heart. "If you want to fight, just do it. It happens that my hands itch very much recently. It''s good to practice your hands with you." "You Slowly and quickly pulled to start beating frost cloud: "you calm down, Xueling does not like me at all, he likes someone else, I have nothing to do with him, you quickly let him go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Frost cloud doesn''t believe: "if he doesn''t mean to you, why did he do something to you just now?" "He''s just full of food and nothing to do. He deliberately comes to tease people to play. Even if he changes to a female, he will do the same. Don''t think about it too much." "Really?" frost cloud doubted Nodding slowly and forcefully: "really, really! It''s true The blood plume clenched her teeth in silence. What''s a female? He can move his feet? Does he look like he''s starving?! Slowly and tightly holding the hand of frost cloud, for fear that he would fight with Xueling. The destructive power of these two guys is amazing. If you really want to start, they will tear down the whole house! She said to Xueling, "if you don''t have anything else to do, you can go quickly. After I develop the medicine, I will let shuangyun or Bai Di send it to you." Xueling is not reconciled. His eyes fell on the hand that slowly and frost cloud tightly clasped together, and felt particularly eye-catching. "Are you driving me away?" Slowly, she was very clear about Xueling''s urination. If she said yes, he would be dead. She could only euphemistically say, "frost cloud and I have some housework to deal with, which is not good for outsiders to watch." "Outsiders?" Blood Ling ambiguous smile, "I and you even have children, what kind of outsider?" Slowly very helpless: "why do you have to tease me? I''ve already told you that I''ll treat you... " "Come on, I''m not kidding you." Xueling interrupted her. He quickly ended the conversation and moved on to another thing. "I forgot to tell you something. When I flew down just now, I saw a male beast of your wolf clan following Yiwu. It seems that he is going to Heihe tribe." Frost cloud and slowly look at each other, the first thought of wood leaves. What does Muye do with Yiwu to Heihe tribe? Xueling slowly stretched out his hand: "I have provided such important information. Should you send me some melon seeds as a reward?" I know that you are not only melon seeds, but also melon seeds. You are crazy about eating melon seeds Slowly throw him a big bag of fried melon seeds. Blood Ling put melon seeds into his arms, and then waved to Banzhilian: "it''s time to go home." Banzhilian reluctantly bid farewell to her younger brothers and sisters, and then reluctantly rubbed the palm of her hand slowly. Then she left with Xueling. Just in case, shuangyun decides to send someone to Heihe tribe to say hello to Meng Li and Booker, and ask them to look after the leaves and watch Yi dance''s actions in the past. It wasn''t long before frost cloud sent the orcs back, along with a very surprising news. There''s a civil commotion within the Mustang clan! Buke, the patriarch, died in the hands of his younger brother Bujin, who became the new head of the Mustang clan! Meng Li, a witch doctor, refuses to recognize the clan leader status of Bujin. He takes the orcs left by Booker and escapes from the wild horse tribe overnight. Frost cloud didn''t expect Booker to die. That bold and heroic beast with a red head and a bright smile died in silence! What the hell is going on here? As the head of the Mustang clan, Booker has a very strong fighting power. No one in the whole Heihe tribe can beat him. How did he get killed in the end?! At the time when frost cloud can''t understand, another unexpected thing happened. "Who did you say just now?" frost cloud asked again Nine yuan, repeat what I said. "Meng Li, a witch doctor of the wild horse clan, took 58 wild horse orcs to the foot of the rock mountain. Meng Li, the witch doctor, asked to see you. He has important things to talk to you face to face." Frost cloud thought a little, then decided to go down the mountain to see him. Before leaving, he admonished slowly: "you and the cubs stay at home, don''t run around." "I''m not a child, what are you running about? You go to your business, I can take care of the children Frost cloud hugged her and chewed on it, and then he went down the mountain contentedly. When he saw Meng Li, he was startled by his gaunt old manner. Within a few months, Meng Li was more than ten years old, with disordered white hair, muddy and gray eyes, and his fur skirt was covered with dust. He came forward with the help of two young males and saluted in a trembling manner: "headmaster frost cloud." Frost cloud quickly held his arm: "what''s the matter with you?" Meng Li sighed: "ah! It''s all caused by the female fox! " Female fox? "Is it Yi dance?" frost cloud asked The young male beast who followed him quickly replied, "yes, it''s her! Do you know her, too? "He was Meng Li''s disciple, named BeiChu. Frost cloud said about Yi dance''s coming to the rock mountain. After hearing this, Meng Li became more and more excited: "it turns out that she has already exposed her fox tail in the rock mountain! If I had known that, even if I had died, I should have stopped Booker and prevented that fox female from stepping into the black river tribe! " Seeing his appearance of beating his feet on his chest with regret, frost cloud frowned: "what''s going on? Is the death of patriarch Booker related to Yiwu? " BeiChu was filled with righteous indignation: "it was Yiwu who killed patriarch Booker! At first, she came to us with a wolf male. It was the Duke who saw her pity that she agreed to take her and her partner. Unexpectedly, she colluded with Bujin and killed patriarch Booker! " Frost cloud thought for a moment: "although chief Booker is impulsive, he is definitely not a man without brain. Even if Yi Wu colludes with Bujin, he may not be harmed. Is there any secret in this?" BeiChu moved his lips, but finally he didn''t say anything. Monly clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "Booker fell in love with Yiwu, and they formed a partner. He obeyed Yiwu''s words and did not expect that Yiwu would betray him. He was poisoned by Yiwu, and then he was thrown into the black river by bugin and drowned alive." Thinking of the tragedy of Booker''s death, Molly and all the wild horse orcs behind him are pathetic. Frost cloud can''t help but be angry. The duel between male animals has always been aboveboard and aboveboard. I will bear the responsibility for life and death. I will never use such insidious means as poisoning! It''s no wonder that Meng Li and these wild horse orcs are unwilling to admit the position of clan leader of bukin. It''s really shameful of his means. This kind of cruel and vicious Orc is not worthy to be a clan leader! "After we fled the Heihe tribe, bukin still refused to let us go. He had been sending people to kill us, and we had already died. Now we are really desperate. We can only come to the rock wolves and ask you to take us in for a while At this point, monly bent down towards the frost cloud, and his already thin and rickety body seemed more and more skinny at this time. Frost cloud did not hesitate for long and agreed to his request. "I can take you in, but you have to put a fingerprint on this contract scroll." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 The primary contract scroll is the thing in the crystal mall. It can be used to make various contracts, but the object of the contract is limited to the orcs whose strength is lower than Samsung. At the beginning of slowly changing seeds, I changed a contract scroll and put it in the ring space. Now it''s just the right thing to do. Frost cloud holds his hand behind his back and takes out the contract scroll from the space ring. The scroll made of sheepskin looks very simple, with a blank on it. Both sides of the contract need to write down the contents of the contract and the names of both parties on the scroll, and then press the fingerprints before the contract can take effect. But the problem is, frost cloud can''t read. It''s a little embarrassing. He said to Molly, "wait here. I''ll be back when I go." Frost cloud asked Jiu yuan to stay to entertain Meng Li and others. He quickly went back to the mountain, found slowly, and said something about the Heihe tribe. Slowly asked, "are you going to leave monley and those wild horse orcs? Don''t you worry about bugin coming to you? " Frost cloud showed the star pattern on his arm, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "I am a two star spirit beast at any rate. Would I be afraid of him, an ordinary Orc who has not awakened to the animal soul? If he wants to get into trouble, just let him come and I''ll beat him all over the place! " I''ve been used to this guy''s personality from time to time. Sometimes I even think he looks cute. She unfolded the contract scroll, stained the animal''s blood with the branch, and began to write the contract. Four wolf cubs came up curiously and craned their necks to see what she was writing. The content is probably that after living in the rock mountain, Meng Li and the wild horse beast people brought by him must strictly abide by the regulations of the rock wolf tribe, and absolutely can''t disclose the internal situation of the rock wolf tribe. If you violate the contract, you will suffer from the pain of soul''s bite. Frost cloud looked at the handwriting on the contract scroll, especially proud. His daughter-in-law can''t help being soft, cute, and knowledgeable. Look at these words, how beautiful they are! If you look at the whole Orc continent, there must be no female tribe more powerful than her daughter-in-law! Frost cloud carefully put away the contract scroll and ran down the mountain. Big darling stretched out his little claws to fiddle with the branches in his hands. His dark green eyes were full of curiosity. The other three pups also learned to fiddle with the branches. Slowly gave them the branches. Big darling is the quickest one. She grabs the branch at once. She imitates the way that Aung just wrote. She holds the branch with two small claws and drags it on the ground. The three brothers whirled around her, eager to play with the branches. Slowly looking at their playing scene, suddenly remembered that it was time to set up a school. Let''s start from kindergarten! After frost cloud goes down the mountain, show the contract scroll to Meng Li. As soon as he saw the contents of the scroll, he immediately changed his face: "this, is this the text? Some people in your tribe know the words? " Frost cloud big hand a wave: "these things don''t belong to your management, you just need to press a fingerprint on it." Although he could not understand the words above, the orc who could write so many words must be a very learned and powerful ORC. It is likely that the other party came from the beast city. Frost cloud urges a way: "stop inking, do you press the fingerprint or not?" "What kind of contract is this?" asked Molly cautiously "Don''t worry, this contract is not harmful to you. After you sign it, you can go in and out of the rock mountain freely, but you must strictly abide by the regulations of the rock wolf tribe and do not disclose the internal situation of the rock wolf tribe, otherwise your soul will be bitten back by the contract." "You didn''t lie to me, did you? Is there any trap we don''t know about in this contract? " He is illiterate and has no idea what is written in the contract. What if the other party deceives him?! He has a long life, even if he died, but there are so many people behind him. They put their lives in his hands, and he must be worthy of their trust! Frost cloud frowned and said, "you are all reduced to this point. What else do I need to deceive you? If I want to plot something on you, isn''t it more direct to start with you? You can''t beat me anyway The wild horses showed an angry look. They feel despised! Molly waved to the orcs behind him to calm down. He laughed at himself: "you''re right. We have nothing now. We can''t be worse." He looked back at the wild horses and asked seriously, "I''m going to sign this contract on your behalf. If any of you don''t want to, you can leave now." No one moved. All 57 wild horse orcs looked at him. Meng Li nodded: "thank you for your trust." His palm was stained with blood and pressed hard on the scroll of the contract. The bright red handwriting and fingerprints suddenly lit up, and the pattern of the crown of thorns appeared on the back of the contract scroll. The contract is done! Frost cloud put away the contract scroll: "you take things, follow us up the mountain." Under his leadership, the wild horse orcs entered the interior of the rock mountain. When they saw that there was a huge fortress hidden in the daoyan Stone Mountain, they all showed the color of dismay. How did the rock wolf tribe build such a powerful fortress?! No wonder frost cloud insisted that they sign the contract before they let them in. It turns out that there is such a big secret hidden in the rock mountain! Monley thought that if it were him, he would not let outsiders into the fortress without full security. Now I think it''s a matter of course that the contract was signed. There are still several layers in the living area that are empty, and frost cloud divides one of them to Meng Li and his people. "You will live here in the future, and the rooms will be selected by you. If someone is ill, please report to me in time. If you are short of anything, you can tell me nine yuan." After frost cloud finished, he said hello to Jiu yuan and asked him to be responsible for looking at these wild horse orcs. So the wild horse people settled down. After dinner, he slowly mentioned the kindergarten with frost cloud. Frost cloud promised very straightforward, although he did not know what kindergarten is, but as long as it is a little female things, he must satisfy her! The White Emperor suddenly asked, "it is said that Mengli lives in the fortress with dozens of wild horse orcs?" Frost cloud casually answer a: "right." "There are dozens of them. Can''t we let them live here for nothing?" Frost cloud immediately said: "of course not. They have to find food by themselves if they want to eat." "I mean, give them a job and let them work in exchange for food and housing." Slowly in front of my eyes a light: "this method is good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Frost cloud also thinks that Bai Di''s proposal is very good. "It''s just that there''s still a shortage of people in the field. I''ll let the wild horse orcs work in the field." Slowly thinking of more, she said excitedly: "we can make a work point system, with which we can exchange the work points for house and food, as well as all kinds of living materials." The work score system? Frost cloud white Emperor mulberry night all look at her, are looking forward to the little female''s head melon can come up with what wonderful attention. "For example, if an orc does a day''s work, he can get a work point. If he saves ten work points, he can get the right to use a house. In addition, food and medicinal materials can be exchanged for their work." Frost cloud white Emperor mulberry night three are not simple orcs, they suddenly from the slow description of the great benefits of this rule. The White Emperor thought for a while: "since we want to establish a work point system, we should set down the rules of the tribe together." Slowly blinked: "what rules?" "There are more and more orcs in the Rocky Mountains. In addition to our wolf tribe, there are also the feather tribe and the wild horse tribe. Maybe there will be more tribes in the future. We need to have a whole set of rules that limit the behavior of orcs so that we don''t find chaos. " Slowly suddenly realized: "this is not the law!" "The law?" Frost cloud chewed the word, "it sounds good. The rules of our tribe will be called law in the future." Slowly and quickly said: "laws can only be promulgated by the state, we are just a tribe, do not need to use such serious words as law?" "What is a country?" frost cloud asked "More advanced than ORC." Frost cloud thought seriously, and then announced with a heavy voice: "it seems that our future goal is to establish a country!" Cover your forehead slowly and silently. Junior high school, you don''t want to build a country so easy and natural, OK?! Sangye, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "in fact, according to the current development rate of the rock wolf tribe, it is likely to become a new beast city in the future, and maybe a country will be established." Slowly shocked to look at him: "mulberry night, what''s wrong with you? Is it possible that secondary two diseases can also be transmitted? " "The goal of building a country is too big," Baidi said If you''re comfortable, you can still have a normal tone. She heard the White Emperor continue to say, "let''s set a small goal first, for example, to formulate the law first, and then consider the matter of founding the country." Slowly: It''s over. These three guys have been suffering from advanced cancer of the second grade. They are hopeless! Bai Di shuangyun Bai Di looks at each other and has made a decision. Slowly, there are too many secrets hidden in her body. Hiding strength can only be a temporary measure. Only when they are strong enough that no one dares to cheat, can she get real security. The three of them continued to discuss the establishment of the system of work points and laws. Slowly insert a few words from time to time to help them provide some new ideas. The next day, frost cloud called all the orcs to the square in front of the meeting hall. Not only the orcs of the rock wolves were all present, but also the orcs of the feather race and the wild horse race all arrived. Frost cloud put a stone slab about one meter wide on the stone seat in the center of the square. Pointing to the words on the slate, he said, "these are the new laws of the rock wolves. No matter whether they are rock wolves or other orcs, as long as they live in the Rocky Mountains, they must abide by these laws. If they violate these laws, they may be expelled from the rock mountain, or even killed on the spot." At the front of the orc, Shen Yan turned to Xueling and asked, "are the words carved on the stone slab really?" Xueling looked at it carefully: "it should be words, but I have never seen such words." Shen Yan pondered: "even you have never seen this kind of writing. Who would have engraved those characters?" "Don''t you just ask frost cloud later?" Shen Yan hesitated: "will he be willing to tell us?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" "So it is." Frost cloud read the words on the slate. The first: do not poop and pee, do not transform the housing structure at will! Article 2: no one is allowed to disclose any information inside the rock mountain to outsiders without permission! Article 3: no private fighting! It is forbidden to hurt or harm others! When frost Yun read this, many orcs began to talk about it. They were all vigorous males. They loved two moves when they had nothing to do. They also liked to fight to solve any conflicts. It was hard for them to accept that they were not allowed to fight suddenly. Frost cloud released the majesty of the two star spirits and beasts, and suppressed the public''s discussion.He looked around the crowd and said in a sharp voice: "if you have something that you have to solve with a duel, you can apply to the escort team for a fair fight. As long as the application is passed, you can have a fair duel with the witness of the escort team. But one thing to remember is that no one is allowed to kill people until the point is reached. " Immediately someone asked, "what is a convoy?" "I''ll explain this later," frost cloud knocked on the stone slab behind her, "and the last one. After the female and the male become partners, they must not abandon the male animal without reason!" The last word, like water into boiling oil, suddenly exploded in the crowd! For a long time, the female dominated the partnership, and once the male was abandoned, it was likely that he would die by eating back. The most typical example is frost cloud''s father. As a result of the female''s heartless abandonment, resulting in his father''s death, such tragedies are countless. But these are very common. We don''t think it''s wrong. Frost Yun suddenly proposes the rule that females are not allowed to abandon males at will, which is a challenge to everyone''s three outlooks. Women, in particular, think their status has been challenged. Frost cloud is deliberately suppressing and robbing females! The females have come forward to protest. Although frost cloud is the patriarch, he is still young after all, and he is a male beast. The females are not afraid of him at all. "Why can''t we abandon males? If they are not good to us, we will abandon them. This is a matter of course. You have no right to interfere! " Frost cloud just want to say what, see slowly suddenly come out. She nodded to the frost cloud and, with permission, said to the females in the atmosphere. "The last rule, which I put forward, has nothing to do with frost clouds." The females were stunned. They obviously respect slowness more than frost clouds. Slowly not only saved their lives, but also knew the art of medicine and witchcraft, very powerful. As long as it is what she said, the females will be unconditionally convinced. But this time, the females hesitated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 "I know what you''re worried about, I''m a female, and I understand how you feel," she said Muxiang couldn''t help but stand up and asked, "in that case, why do you still stand on the side of the male beast? Our physical strength is inferior to that of the male beast. If our family status is also suppressed by the male beast, will we not be bullied to death by the male beast in the future? " "I''m not on the side of the male beast. I just want to give all orcs a fair right. Both male and female should be equal in family status. The male should love the female, and the female should also respect the male. Your family relationship should be maintained by feelings and sense of responsibility. If you have to surrender just because you are afraid of being abandoned, it is better not to have such a family relationship Muxiang couldn''t speak. The females seem to be able to understand what they say slowly, but feel that what she says is different from their cognition. They don''t know whether to believe it or not. Slowly continued: "the rock wolf clan forbids females to abandon males at will, but if the males are not good to females or their relationship is broken, you can come to me after negotiation, and I will help you to break the partnership." When this was said, all orcs were shocked. Can the partnership be lifted?! This is unheard of! Even the frost cloud white Emperor mulberry night also toward slowly looked in the past, in the eye appears the color of astonishment. Slowly, as if not aware of the mood change, he continued quietly, "but one thing you need to remember is that once you break the partnership, you will be strangers and will never be partners again." Someone couldn''t help asking, "are you telling me the truth? Can partnership really be broken? " "It''s true." "Will there be any sequelae?" "There will be a bit of sequelae, but not life-threatening." The orcs asked a lot of questions and slowly answered them one by one. Until everyone''s questions have been asked, he slowly retreats to his position and gives the leading power back to frost cloud. At present, if the wolf cloud knocks on the stone, you can only find one piece of advice to improve the law He paused and found that everyone was absent-minded, obviously still immersed in the shock brought by the words just said. Frost cloud had to increase the volume and release the dignity of the two star spirits, which attracted the attention of the orcs. "In addition to these four laws, the Presbyterian Church and escort team have been added to the rock wolf tribe. The Presbyterian Council is composed of highly respected people elected by three tribes and participates in the major decision-making of rock mountain. As for the security team, for the time being, the rock wolf tribe has sent personnel to take charge of daily patrol and security work. If anyone violates the law and discipline, the guard team has the right to take down the person on the spot. " "If anyone wants to join the guard, wait and find nine yuan. He is now the captain of the escort team. As long as he is assessed, he can enter the guard team." Nine yuan to step forward, hold your head high, very proud. The orcs have no expectations of the Presbyterian Church. After all, they all know that only elders or witch doctors of all ethnic groups are eligible to enter the Presbyterian, and ordinary orcs can''t enter. But if they only enter the guard team, I believe most of the male beasts are promising. Male beasts look at nine yuan''s eyes immediately become extremely hot. Next, frost cloud announced the work points system. This system is mainly aimed at the wild horse orcs who have just lived in the rock mountain. "The houses that are now allocated to you are only temporarily loaned to you. If you want to live forever, you must work. In addition to vegetable fields and fruit trees, there are hunting and cleaning public areas. As long as you do your work, you can get work points. Fifty work points can exchange for permanent residency in a house. " "If we want to buy the vegetables and fruits you grow, can we buy them with our work points?" he thought "Yes." Molly was satisfied. They didn''t plan to eat here and wait to die. It was very suitable for them to exchange food for work! Seeing that the wild horse orcs accept the work points system well, frost Yun is very satisfied. He waved his hand: "OK, this is the end of today''s meeting. I''ll inform you about something later. It''s over!" The orcs scattered in groups. Nine yuan was surrounded by males, hoping to be included in the escort team. Slowly back home, frost cloud white Emperor mulberry night all stare at her. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Slowly touched his cheek, "is there anything dirty on my face?" Frost cloud asks: "you just said you have a way to break the partnership between orcs?" Nod slowly: "yes." "What? Why don''t we know? " Slowly, she took out the primary prescription from the space ring. She turned to one of the pages and said, "the last time I looked for a prescription for infertility, I accidentally saw a magic drug called love forgetting water. After drinking it, you can forget all your feelings and eliminate the contractual relationship between your partners." The three males could not understand the prescription. When they heard the slow words, they all showed their vigilance. "Have you developed love forgetting water?" "It''s not easy to make love forgetting water? I''m short of two herbs here. " Baidi said, "if you have developed it, you must tell us immediately." "Yes." It doesn''t matter whether it''s slow or not. Mulberry night deep voice said: "do not let others know the existence of love forgetting water, or there will be big trouble!" Slowly very curious: "what big trouble will happen?" "If the males in the beast city know the existence of love forgetting water, it means that they have the right not only to let the female bear offspring for themselves, but also not to be controlled by the female." Slowly still some do not understand. Bai Di explained: "with the water, the males in the city will plunder the females of other tribes and force them to mate with themselves. After they give birth to children, they will use the water to break the relationship. In this way, the female is completely reduced to the tool of reproduction, and the male does not have to pay any price for it "So terrible?" he said "Partnership is the only way for females to restrict males. Without this means, females will not be able to protect themselves against powerful males." Slowly did not think of this situation, she quickly said: "then I still don''t want to study the water." "Love forgetting water still needs to be made, but we have to strictly control the number of it. After all, your previous idea is correct. Many innocent male animals have been killed because of the unequal partnership. The water provides them with a ray of life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Slowly temporarily shelved the development of love forgetting water. She hoped that the relationship between the female and the male could be as fair as possible, but she did not want to cause a big disaster for the female. But to her surprise, under her influence, the partners in the tribe quietly changed. In the past, the females always relied on their dominant position in the partnership and did not pay attention to the males at all. Some excessive females, such as shuangyun''s mother, even abused male animal partners as slaves. But now there is a way to break the partnership, which means that the bondage of the partnership contract is greatly reduced. The females had a sense of crisis. They didn''t want to leave their male partner, so they restrained their temper and became more gentle towards the male animal mate around them. It''s really flattering for the males, and they love the females more. So instead of cracking their feelings, they became more intimate and harmonious. Lin slowly knew nothing about it. While she continued to study the medicine to deal with the infertility of the feather race, she urged the establishment of the kindergarten. She was very busy every day. Kindergartens are set up in the study area, the houses are ready-made, the tables and chairs have been made of wood. I went to check it in person slowly. It was basically all right, but there was still a blackboard missing. There is no black paint here. She can only ask people to find a big stone slab with a relatively dark color and erect it in the classroom. Then she finds several pieces of talc the size of palms and cuts them into strips, which are used as chalk. Well, everything is ready, only the east wind! The first teaching experiment, slowly did not dare to harm the pups of other families, can only carry their four little wolf cubs to the classroom. The pups squatted on the fur blankets, carrying their furry faces, looking at them innocently. Slowly, he spent a row on the blackboard, and said to them, "this is one, you read to me, Yi --" the wolf cubs opened their mouths and said, "woo Hoo Hoo!" Slowly: The first teaching experiment failed! Just as he was trying to figure out how to teach the pups to speak, the White Emperor, shuangyunsang, slipped in. Slowly asked, "Why are you here?" Bai Di cleared his throat: "we are here for class." "Ah?" Frost cloud said: "we also want to learn to read characters!" Sang ye also said, "teach us." Slowly staring at them. "Can''t you?" the White Emperor hesitated Knowledge is a very precious treasure. Ordinary people are not willing to teach them to others, even if they are their own close relatives. "If you can''t teach, then you should think that we didn''t say anything just now..." "I''d love to teach you!" Said slowly and quickly. At her words, the three males all smile at the same time. Slowly a little embarrassed said: "but in advance, we are talking to each other, we do not calculate the relationship between teachers and students." She doesn''t want her husband''s teacher at all! There''s a sense of shame in the role of clay! White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night immediately sat down. The seats originally made for the cubs were relatively small, which was too narrow for the three adult males. They were not comfortable. Finally, they simply pushed aside the tables and chairs and sat directly on the ground. Slowly said: "let''s start with numbers today..." The three males are very good at learning. She originally planned to teach only ten numbers today. Later, she found that they were learning very fast. So she wrote their names on the blackboard and taught them how to write them. Frost cloud suddenly asked: "slowly, how do you write your name?" Slowly wrote down on the blackboard "Lin slowly". "Lin is my surname, slowly my first name, where I used to live, my surname is a symbol of family continuity." Frost cloud immediately said: "then our children are all surnamed Lin!" Slowly smile: "you are their father, they should take your last name." "But I think your last name sounds better." Slowly very helpless: "whatever you want." So shuangyun happily added "Lin" to the names of his children. From then on, they were all surnamed Lin. The three males described Lin''s name over and over again, as if to carve the three characters into their bones. In the next few days, as soon as he was free, he would come to listen to the class slowly. They like to teach slowly and seriously. They are very cute with their small faces. They are like big steamed buns with white fat and soft texture, which makes people want to take a bite. Slowly saw that they listen to the class so seriously, in the heart is very happy, so the teaching is more and more excited. Class is a great harmony. But there seems to be a change today. Slowly found that there are two sneaky figures at the door of the classroom. She was just about to go to see who they were when sang ye had already rushed out and pulled the two guys in. It''s Meng Li and nine yuan! Slowly very surprised: "how can you be here?" Meng Li''s eyes drifted to the blackboard involuntarily, and there were words written slowly on the blackboard. At first, he was just suspicious, but now he has completely confirmed his conjecture. Among the rock wolves, the one who can read and write is Lin slowly! He was shocked. How could a young and weak female know so many words? It''s amazing! "Who taught you to read?" asked Molly There should be no one in the world willing to impart valuable knowledge to a female, right?! Slowly said: "my teachers taught me." "Teacher?" Slowly explained: "the teacher is to answer doubts for others, help others learn knowledge of the elderly, they know a lot, very worthy of respect." Meng Li has never heard of such a great and selfless person in this world?! Teacher? I wish he could see these people in his lifetime! Frost cloud deep voice said: "elder Meng Li, you have not answered slowly just asked." Since the establishment of the Presbyterian, Meng Li entered the Presbyterian as a wild horse witch doctor and became one of them. Meng Li looked at the little female in front of her, as if she had made a very big decision. She pressed her fist with one hand on her chest and bowed slowly: "teacher, please accept me as a student! I also want to learn knowledge! " Slowly a face muddle force: "ah?" "Please! Teacher, as long as you are willing to teach me, let me do anything! " Slowly and quickly helped him up: "your age is enough to be my grandfather. Please salute me, I''m afraid of losing my life." Molly looked at her eagerly, "will you teach me?" Slowly unable to make a decision for a while, she subconsciously looked at the White Emperor, Mu Lu asked. About the admission of students this matter, the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people have already discussed in private, also already had the suitable countermeasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Bai Di said to Meng Li, "you can come to class, but there are two prerequisites." "You say, I can do it all!" "Classes are not free, and one work point per class. Should the price be reasonable?" Meng Li nodded: "very reasonable!" More than reasonable? It''s really cheap! Those literate old guys in the beast City, which one doesn''t treasure his little knowledge as a peerless treasure? I''m afraid to be learned a little bit by others! Now it''s a good thing for ordinary orcs to learn precious knowledge in one work! Bai Di continued: "she slowly plans to open classes and teach. There will be many students in the future, but she has only one person and her energy is limited, so she has to set a threshold for admission. Orcs have to pass the exam and be sure to pass before they can formally enter the class - this is the second condition. " "Will this exam be very difficult?" he hesitated "It won''t be very difficult. Just test the orc''s learning ability. We will only leave those who have good learning ability, and those who are not good will not be asked." Meng Li weighed it and asked tentatively, "you said you would take a lot of students. Can our wild horse cubs come to class?" "As long as you have enough grades and pass the entrance examination, you can come to class." He clapped his hands in front of him! That''s wonderful! " Overjoyed, he ran back with the good news to inform the other orcs of the Mustang clan. Molly''s gone. There''s nine dollars left. Under the gaze of three male animal companions slowly, the one meter nine tall ORC was a little embarrassed. He grabbed his hair and explained his intention with some embarrassment. "I''ve heard that teaching is slowly starting. I''d like to ask if I can bring my kids to class?" He was afraid of slow embarrassment, and quickly added: "we will pay for the work! What''s the exam? My kids will take it honestly. If they can''t pass the exam, you don''t have to worry about them. But if they can pass the exam, can you accept them? " "Of course," he said with a slow smile Nine yuan showed a happy smile: "thank you!" "Don''t you need to discuss this with Muxiang first?" "It''s Muxiang. Let me ask about it." Slowly some doubt: "why don''t you ask me by yourself?" "She''s afraid of you." Slowly, he said with a smile: "what''s the problem? In the future, you can come to me directly and I will do my best. " "You are a good man. No wonder Muxiang always believes you so much." Was sent a good person card slowly some embarrassed, she coughed gently: "do you have anything else?" "No, I''ll go back and tell Muxiang the news. You go on with your class. Goodbye!" After watching the nine yuan leave, she slowly looked at the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people, she akimbo asked: "entrance examination this idea is who came up with?" The three men were silent for a moment, and finally the White Emperor said, "it''s me." Slowly a face of "yes.". "I know it''s you. Of the three, you''ve got the most ideas." "Do you like the idea? "I don''t like it to work? You don''t ask me before you make a decision. " He snorted slowly, showing his anger on purpose. Frost cloud immediately yelled: "it''s the White Emperor who said he won''t let you know. It doesn''t matter to me!" Slowly look at him with disdain: "betray brother, you are not what good thing." Sang Ye looked at her: "these are small things, the three of us can handle them well, do not want you to worry too much." Holding his arm slowly, he said to frost cloud, "see, this is the most pleasing standard answer. You can learn more from others." Frost cloud was inflamed by the nose: "you are eccentric mulberry night!" "No way, who called mulberry night painful." "Don''t I get hurt?" "You," slowly stretched out a soft finger and poked him in the chest, "you are annoying!" The frost cloud was stabbed for a moment, and his eyes were almost straight. Bai Di asked with a smile, "teacher, when is the class?" Slowly by his smile some guilty, quickly let go of mulberry night''s arm, pretended to say: "now start the class, you all sit for me, do not talk about topics unrelated to the classroom." In the early morning of the next day, Meng Li and Jiu yuan came with the cubs to look for the slow. There are not many wild horse cubs brought out by monly this time. Some of them died on the road. Now there are only five left. Molly takes good care of them and hopes for them. Slowly for them are equal treatment, simply test a few questions, almost on the bottom of the heart. She chose two of the wild horse cubs and three of the nine yuan cubs. "Just the five of you for the time being. All the other children will go back first." The cubs who have been chosen are very happy, and those who are not are very sad. Slowly, she said in a warm voice, "if you are interested in learning, you can come to class in the future. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your own ability." On hearing this, the lost cubs were revived. Someone ventured to ask, "if we learn well in the future, can you accept us as students, teacher?" Nod slowly: "of course." She paused and looked around the crowd: "I will take examinations regularly. If I fail, I may be disqualified from school. As for those who do not go to school, they can apply to me for admission after passing the examination twice in a row. I will consider it at my discretion. " This means that every cub has a chance to go to school. They are not only happy, but also full of fighting spirit. Meng Li also successfully passed the slow entrance examination and became the oldest student in the class. Every time in class, he listened very carefully and wanted to engrave every word he said slowly into his mind. Unfortunately, he was still too old, and his energy and memory were far inferior to those of the young orcs. Even if he tried his best, he still had a hard time learning. Ten days later, Meng Li applied to drop out of school. Slowly very surprised: "why? Is it because I don''t teach well? " "You teach very well, but I know that I am no longer fit to learn at my age. I want to drop out and give up my place to other young orcs, who have more future than me. " Slowly very helpless: "well, I respect your decision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 It wasn''t long before everyone knew about the slow start of classes. Many orcs wanted to bring their cubs to class, and even the orcs of the feather race came to visit. No matter who comes, they must pass the entrance examination and pay the work points to get the admission qualification. In order to get work points, all orcs actively participate in the labor. In the case of unprecedented abundant labor, frost cloud let people expand vegetable and fruit fields by more than 10 mu. The ten day fair was still held as usual. Generally, the three men, shuangyun Baidi and Sangye, took turns to look after the business. At their slow request, in exchange for food, in addition to herbs and crystal stones, they also added new seeds. Slowly, she is not afraid that the seeds are useless. Anyway, she has a primary prescription in her hand. There are many prescriptions that need to use some strange seeds. Maybe the seeds can be used again. It''s always right to be prepared! Today, it was frost cloud''s turn to go to the market to buy vegetables. He didn''t come back until dark. He slowly poured a bowl of water for him, and then helped him wipe away the sweat on his body. He felt much more comfortable on his body, so he held it slowly into his arms and kneaded it. "I haven''t seen it all day. Do you want to miss me?" Slowly pushed his dog''s head aside and said coldly, "I don''t want to." "But I miss you so much." Finish saying, he is holding to gnaw slowly for a long time, until slowly most was gnawed to be swollen, just reluctantly let go of her. "How come it''s not dark yet?" he said ruefully When it''s dark, you can go to bed with a little girl! Slowly do not know whether to be lucky, this guy even know to wait until dark to go to bed. Just as the White Emperor came in, he took a look at frost cloud: "how is the business today?" "Not very good. Recently, the situation outside is very chaotic. Everyone just runs for their lives. There are a lot less customers coming to buy vegetables." "What''s going on?" "Since Mengli left the Heihe tribe with some of them, the Heihe tribe has been completely ruled by bukin. Recently, he has gone crazy and attacked the small tribes around him. They are numerous. Those small tribes are not rivals. They are beaten to pieces. The better luck orcs run away. The bad luck orcs are caught and brought back to the Heihe tribe. They become slaves of the Heihe tribe. The end is very miserable. " Generally, slaves can only appear in the beast City, and there are few slaves in ordinary tribes. If there is a war, the defeated party will either run away or be killed completely, eradicating the roots and leaving no future trouble. Few people leave a large number of prisoners of war like the Heihe tribe. The White Emperor thought for a moment: "even if the Heihe tribe needs slaves to work, they don''t need so many slaves. It will take a lot of food and energy to support them. This is certainly not an easy thing." Mulberry night walked in: "what happened?" Frost cloud repeated what he had just said. Mulberry night frowned, and there was a cold light in his black eyes: "you''d better send someone to watch the black river tribe and see how they deal with the slaves." Bai Di gave him a meaningful look: "do you seem to know something inside?" "When I used to stay in the dark night temple, I occasionally saw some slaves who were sent to the temple. I was told that those slaves were dead prisoners, and they should have died, but later I learned that those slaves were prisoners of war." Frost cloud asked: "do you suspect that the Heihe tribe left so many prisoners of war to send them to the temple?" "It''s possible." "What does the temple want so many slaves to do?" he asked slowly When facing her, sang Ye''s eyes could not help but soften: "when the temple uses healing technique, it needs to absorb the vitality of other creatures, generally animals and plants. But if the injury is particularly serious, the vitality of animals and plants is not enough, then they will draw vitality from the bodies of living people''s sacrifices, and those slaves are equivalent to the sacrifice of healing "It''s too cruel," he said "In the eyes of the temple, slaves, like animals and plants, are lowly creatures. It doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive." See slow facial expression some white, mulberry night quickly embrace her: "sorry, scared you, I shouldn''t tell you these things." Slowly shaking his head: "I am either afraid or a little uncomfortable." Mulberry night holding a soft little female, in the heart very regret, later still don''t tell her these cruel dirty things. The White Emperor touched his head slowly: "do you want to go to the house and have a rest?" Slowly shook his head: "I''m ok." "Don''t try to be brave." "I''m not arrogant, I want to face with you," the voice was soft, but the tone was firm. "I support your decisions, but you can''t always hide it from me. I know you all want to protect me, and I want to protect you. Our mood is the same." White Emperor gently smile: "good, we face together." In the early morning of the next day, before frost cloud sent people to inquire about the news of Heihe tribe, someone said that the rabbit orcs were at the foot of the mountain and wanted to see the head of the frost cloud clan. Frost cloud said with a smile: "slowly, give me another copy of your contract scroll." He slowly exchanged a scroll for him: "what do you want the scroll for? Is someone coming to trade with you again "Yes, we''re going to add new people to our tribe." Frost cloud went down the mountain with the scroll. The orc headed by the rabbitu tribe is Dongya. His eyes are red, and his face and arms are full of scars. He holds a very young female in his hand, followed by more than 40 distressed and tired orcs. At the sight of their appearance, frost cloud couldn''t help being stunned: "what''s the matter with you?" Dongya''s voice was very hoarse and his voice was very heavy: "our tribe was attacked by the Heihe tribe. My father died in order to protect the people, and our brothers were also captured! We escaped by chance and have been pursued by the Heihe tribe. We have no place to go. We can only go to the rock mountain and ask the headmaster shuangyun to take us in! " At this point, Dongya can''t help biting his teeth, and his red eyes are full of pain and struggle. If it was not for the sake of taking care of his younger sister and the surviving clansmen, he would have rushed to the Heihe tribe to avenge his revenge! Frost cloud slightly frowns: "how can you think to come to us?" "In this forest, apart from the Heihe tribe, only you rock wolf tribe is the most powerful. As long as you have your protection, the Heihe tribe should not dare to chase and kill us. Besides, I heard that you have taken in some orcs of the Mustang tribe. Since you can lend a helping hand to them, I believe you will not be able to help us. After all, we have had some friendship, haven''t we? Dongya looks at him nervously, with expectation and eagerness in his eyes. Frost cloud said: "do you know why the wild horse orcs can stay?" "Why?" "Because they sold me their soul." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Dongya is frightened by what frost cloud said. The orcs have blind worship and superstition on the theory of ghosts and gods. They firmly believe that the soul can contact ghosts and gods after death, so the soul is the most precious treasure of orcs. To sell one''s soul is to give one''s life and death to the other. The price is too high! "What do you want your soul to do?" Dongya asked in a trembling voice Frost cloud as if did not see the color of fear on the face of the rabbit race youth, is still careless appearance. "Have you heard the story of the snake and the farmer?" Dongya shook his head: "No This allusion is slowly said in class, frost cloud decided to learn and use. "When a farmer finished his farm work, he saw a snake frozen and pitiful, so he picked it up, carefully put it into his arms, and warmed it with his warm body." Speaking of this, frost cloud deliberately sold a key: "do you guess the result?" Dong Ya was attracted by the story and asked, "how about it?" "At last, the snake bite the farmer and kill him." Dongya:.... " Frost cloud said slowly: "this story tells us that we should not easily lend a helping hand to strangers we don''t know, because no one knows whether those seemingly pitiful guys will hide poisonous fangs. " Dong Ya immediately understood that he was alluding to himself, and quickly promised," we will never bite the hand that feeds us! " "It doesn''t matter how well you say it. I believe in what I can control." Dongya hesitated: "must I give you my soul?" Frost cloud smiles but does not speak. Dongya finally bit his teeth: "I can give my soul to you, but please let my sister and my people go!" The little girl beside him immediately raised her head and looked at him eagerly: "brother." Dongya clenched her little hand: "no, my brother will protect you." Frost cloud takes out the primary contract scroll. Now he has learned a lot of words. The contents on the scroll are all written by himself. The handwriting is relatively hard. But for the rabbit orcs who don''t know the words, they are mysterious and complex strange patterns. "You can put a fingerprint on this contract and your people will be able to enter the Rocky Mountains." In Dongya''s eyes, this is a contract of the devil. As long as he presses the fingerprint, his soul will be taken away by the devil. Dongya is very anxious, but as the son of the head of the rabbit clan, he must not shrink back at this time! He squatted down and hugged his sister forcefully: "after that, you should take good care of yourself. My brother can only accompany you here." "Wuwu, don''t leave, brother..." Dongya is determined to let go of her, and then with the determination to die as if to return home, pressed a bright red handprint on the contract scroll. Red light appeared, and the design of a crown of thorns appeared on the back of the scroll. Frost cloud closed the scroll: "contract reached." Dongya stood straight in the same place, waiting for a long time, but there was no devil to take away his soul. He could not help but show a surprised look: "this is the end? Are you not going to take my soul "Your soul is in your body for the time being. From now on, as long as you obediently obey the rules of the rock wolf clan, your soul will always belong to you, but if you do harm to others, your soul will be destroyed immediately." Dongya''s heart is tight, busy way: "I certainly won''t harm people!" "And so are your people." "Of course, we are all good herbivores!" Frost cloud put up the scroll: "follow me." Dong Ya''s heart is loose, and he quickly leads his sister to follow him. The other orcs of rabbit race follow closely. When they entered the interior of the rock mountain and saw the huge fortress, they all showed the same astonishment as when the wild horse orcs first came in. "No matter what you see in the rock mountain, you can''t tell outsiders that if one of you causes trouble for the rock wolf clan, I will personally end his life!" he said He said, "I have a cold look at people." The orcs of the rabbitu race were caught in the dangerous gaze from the carnivorous beast and immediately nodded: "we remember." They were placed near the Mustang orcs. Frost cloud had no time to waste time with them. After throwing them nine yuan, he left without looking back. At this time, the wild horse orcs all worked outside to earn work points, but they were not at home. They asked the hare orcs to choose their favorite houses at will, and then told them about the work score system and laws and regulations. For the first time, the orcs of the rabbit tribe heard about the work point system, which was very novel. We can''t fight and fight at will, and the females can''t abandon their male partners at will Everything in the rock mountain seems to be different from the outside world. There are rules of its own, just like a small world hidden in three thousand worlds. At first glance, it is not very impressive, but if you go deep into it, you will find how different it is. Until dark, the wild horse race beast talent returns from the outside, they found next door to a new neighbor, are very surprised. All of us are herbivorous orcs, and there is not much hostility between them. After a few words of meeting, we temporarily reached the common goal of "friendly neighborhood". According to the wild horse population, the rock wolf has a study class. As long as they can pass the entrance examination and pay a certain amount of work points, they can obtain the admission qualification. Dong Ya is excited when he hears it. It''s a great opportunity to learn valuable knowledge! Early the next morning, the orcs went out to work to earn work. Before long, Dongya saved enough work points, he took his sister to find slowly, to participate in the entrance examination. The two brothers and sisters are very smart. They passed the exam smoothly. After they paid their work points, they became students in the class. Slowly, the number of students in the class is more and more, and it is almost 30 people. Fortunately, everyone is very obedient, very serious in class, and it is easy to teach slowly. After two classes, slowly announce the end of class. "Goodbye, teacher!" The students walked out of the classroom one by one. When it was winter tooth''s turn, he hesitated for a moment, and finally bravely walked to the front slowly. "Can I ask you a question, teacher?" he asked, flushed Smile slowly: "you say." "Have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?" Since shuangyun told this story to Dongya, Dongya has kept it in mind. He thinks that the story is very meaningful, just like sharing the story with others. Slowly is a learned female, Dongya wants to discuss this story with her, maybe it can make him look at him with a new look. However, he nodded slowly: "I''ve heard that this is a famous allusion. It tells people that we must distinguish between good and evil. We can only extend our helping hand to the good people, and we must not be soft hearted to the wicked." "Ah?" Dongya''s face was muddled, "isn''t this story telling us that we can''t save people easily?" "Of course not. Saving people is kindness, which is a good quality to encourage," he said with a slow smile. "The person who told you this story may not have told you clearly." Dongya:.... " Asshole, he was fooled by the big tail wolf of frost cloud! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Since the class started slowly, the cubs often called her teacher, not only in the classroom, but also when I saw her. When he heard it many times, the big tailed wolf of the family came up to her slowly and called out, "teacher, slowly, teacher ~" he deliberately stuck to her ear, and his voice was low and deep, revealing a vague and ambiguous meaning. Slowly he called his scalp numb, and quickly avoided him: "can''t you be serious?" Frost cloud hugged her waist, buried his face into her plump chest and rubbed: "teacher, can I sleep with you tonight?" "No, I''m going to sleep alone tonight." Slowly and coldly refused his request. Every night, the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night, three people take turns to accompany her to sleep, but these three guys never peacefully cover the quilt pure sleep, each time will toss out a little moth, and then eat her dry wipe clean. Her body has been tossed so many times that she gradually gets used to the joyful experience of life and death. Sometimes they can squeeze into her body without even needing yuanyeguo. It made her worried. Can''t it be that she has done it too many times, has her place been made loose? At the thought of becoming a loose product, I almost collapsed. She made up her mind to take a rest and not let the three guys do what they wanted! Frost cloud hugged her and didn''t give up: "teacher, why don''t you sleep with me? Don''t you like me Slowly can not move him, can only wrinkle a small face to stare at him: "I just want to sleep, do not want to do other things!" "I promise not to do anything else. We just lie in bed and sleep together." Slowly, the white eyes almost turned to the sky: "ghosts believe you!" In the past, every time they said they were just sleeping, but every time they would eat their words, they were all a bunch of bastards who didn''t keep their word! Frost cloud holding her to rub to rub, like a small wolf dog for pleasure: "teacher, you promise me! If I don''t sleep with you tonight, I won''t be able to sleep all night! " Slowly he rubbed straight angry, suddenly evil from the edge of life, decided to give him a little lesson to taste. "You can sleep with me if you want, but you have to promise me one thing," she said with an affectation "What''s the matter?" Slowly cunning smile: "play a game with me." "What game?" "You go to bed first." With the speed of wind, frost cloud stripped off his clothes, lay down on the bed, and put out a posture that could show his whole body muscles: "do you think I can do this?" Slowly cover your forehead. I just let you lie on the bed, did not let you take off your clothes! Forget it. You can''t argue too much with this big sex wolf. Slowly to find the rope, said with a smile: "before playing the game, I want to tie your hands and feet, you are not allowed to struggle against oh." Frost cloud by her smile half of the body are crisp off, busy can not nod: "well, I listen to you." Slowly tied him to a solid knot. She did not know where to find a piece of animal skin, to cover frost cloud''s eyes. Frost cloud couldn''t see anything, but the orc''s innate acuteness allowed him to feel it, and slowly stood beside him. He couldn''t help but urge, "has the game begun?" Slowly poked his strong chest muscle: "don''t worry, it''s about to start." With such a poke, the frost cloud is directly pricked hard. Slowly originally intended to leave him alone. Now I can see that his reaction is so sensitive that I can''t help but want to tease him for a while. If I can make him cry, it will be very interesting. All the bad thoughts that lurked in her mind came out. I didn''t expect that the wolf would be able to do anything after being annoyed. He slowly raised his hand and stroked his handsome face, with a knife like three-dimensional outline, and a kind of fierce momentum. But because he was blindfolded at this time, the momentum was much more restrained, there is a kind of rare quiet beautiful. Slowly, he could not help but lower his head and gave him a kiss on the mouth. Frost cloud was so loved that she was all hot. Slowly estimating the time, when the frost cloud climbed to the top and was about to release, she suddenly let go of him. "I''m so tired that I want to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Frost cloud almost went crazy! His thing is so hard that it will burst. If it is held up until tomorrow, he will collapse! "Slowly, don''t do this. Our game is not finished yet." Wash your hands slowly, then lie down beside him, cover it with a fur blanket, and yawn lazily: "this game is not fun. I''m going to sleep. Good night." Frost cloud:.... " As she slowly fell asleep, she heard a strange sound.She was woken up, opened her eyes and followed the reputation, and found that frost cloud did not know when the rope had been broken! You can break a rope as thick as a trough. Are your muscles made of iron?! Did not wait for her reaction to come over, frost cloud has already turned over and pressed her under the body. Slowly struggling in a hurry: "you wait!" Frost cloud is almost crazy. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He lifts his hand and pulls off her fur skirt. He breaks off her legs and pushes herself into it! It''s all at once the deepest. Slowly, she felt that her stomach was almost worn out, and she beat frost cloud twice: "you are going to kill me!" Frost cloud''s eyes were red, he was like a real fierce beast, completely lost his reason, and galloped in her body by instinct. No matter how slowly he cried and begged, he would not let her go. The next morning, when I woke up slowly, I found that my body was like being run over by a train. Every joint was sore. In her heart, she struggled with remorse. If she had known that frost cloud was crazy and hot, she should not have deliberately provoked him! What is lifting a stone to hit her own feet, she really realized this time! The frost cloud came in with hot water, and when he saw him, he was very angry. "You son of a bitch!" "Yes, yes, I''m an asshole," frost cloud helped her sit up and scrubbed her body carefully and gently. "You have a good rest. Don''t go to class today." Slowly also know that she can''t go to class now, she doesn''t want to let the students see their own excessive indulgence. She stares at frost cloud: "what happened last night, you must not tell others!" Frost cloud patted his chest to promise: "promise not to say it out!" Although he was a little bit crazy last night, the unprecedented pleasure still made him unable to help himself. He would definitely have to do it again a few times in the future. Of course, the premise is to let slow cooperation. As for how to get her to cooperate, he has to think about it carefully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 I slowly lay at home for a whole day. The next day she went to class on time. The students called out in unison: "good morning, teacher." The word "teacher" immediately reminds me of the fear of being pestered by frost clouds the night before last when she finally couldn''t close her legs. She was so scared that her legs became soft, and her face had to be calm: "Hello, classmates!" Asshole frost cloud, you don''t want to touch me again this month! At this time, in the Heihe tribe, Bujin was furious. "Frost cloud, that fool, dare to take Meng Li and the orcs of rabbit race. Does he mean to fight against Bujin?" A group of Mustangs knelt on their knees, shrunk their shoulders and did not dare to speak. Xiuyi''s hair had been cut off, and her hair had been cut off and her hair had been cut off. She was wrapped in snow-white fur, and her eyes were slightly upward. She was mixed with charm in her simplicity. She had a kind of irresistible charm. In the coveted eyes of the males, Yiwu approached bukin''s arms, and gently stroked his chin with his fingers. His voice was soft and sweet. "Bukin, don''t be angry. Even if you run away from Mengli and rabbit orcs, aren''t there other orcs from other tribes? As long as you take all the tribes in this forest, will you be afraid of a rock wolf tribe? " As soon as he saw the beauty, burkington was obsessed with lust and lust and forgot his anger. The subordinates retired wisely. The monkey was so anxious that he broke off her legs and began to crack her. After that, bukin falls asleep and Yiwu gets up with her tired body. She looked at bukin with disgust, then wrapped herself in fox fur and walked out of the stone house. The wooden leaf who has been guarding the door immediately helped her, her eyes were full of heartache: "I burned hot water, you go to take a bath?" "No, I have something else to do." Yi dance didn''t look at the leaves, and walked away without looking back. In the corner of the Heihe tribe, there is a humble cave, which is used to stack sundries. Usually, few people come here. At this time, there was a slight fire in the cave. Yi Wu goes straight into the cave and sees a middle-aged male beast sitting beside the fire. This is the missing Ma Qing. He was wearing a mermaid''s especial shawl robe. Unfortunately, there was a lot of blood on the robe. In addition, several ribs were broken. The wound was not completely healed. His face was pale and his lips were in heat, which made him look more and more embarrassed. Since he fell into the Heishui River, he was washed away by the river. At the critical moment, he grasped the branch and climbed up the bank with difficulty. Ma Qing was seriously injured and nearly died. She accidentally met Yi Wu. Yiwu saw that the clothes he was wearing were Shasha, and the orcs who could afford it were not ordinary. So she secretly rescued Ma Qing and took him back to the Heihe tribe. She kept it from her very well, and even bukin didn''t know it at all. As soon as Yi Wu came in, Ma Qing turned her head and looked at the entrance of the cave. Her eyes swept over her kissing arms and legs, and became somewhat meaningful: "it seems that Bujin really loves you very much." Yi dance knelt down and nestled in Ma Qing''s arms, whining like a coquettish: "but I don''t like him at all. He is rude and savage, and stupid as a pig. If it wasn''t for the power in his hands, I really don''t want to see him more." Ma Qing hugged her soft and slender waist: "you can bear it again. When the dark moon temple comes here to receive slaves, I will take you back to the dark moon temple, and I will never let you suffer here again." "Then I''ll let bukin take good care of the slaves!" Yi Wu said that, but also a little angry: "Bujin always wanted to find trouble with the rock wolf clan recently. Although I stopped him, with his reckless character, he will definitely go to the rock mountain in the future. He is really more and more disobedient!" "If bukin doesn''t listen, we''ll change to a more obedient patriarch in the future. We don''t have to see him in the same way. As for the rock wolf clan..." Ma Qing showed a cruel and gloomy smile. "They won''t be proud for long. When the reinforcements of the dark moon Temple come, it will be their death time!" Yi dance also does not like the rock wolf tribe, especially the frost cloud white Emperor and blood Ling. These three male beasts even dare to cause her to lose face in public. They also made her drive out of the fox clan, and she was almost killed by Xuanying. She must repay her deep hatred! Knowing that the dark moon temple will deal with the rock wolf clan, Yi dance is very happy. She took off her clothes and revealed Miaoman''s body full of kissing marks. She lowered her body and opened her mouth to contain ding ding of Ma Qing. Ma Qing was served very comfortably and kept moaning. At this time, outside the cave, Muye quietly clenched his fist. He heard all the conversations between Yiwu and Maqing just now. The men and horses of the dark moon temple will come soon. They will attack the rock mountain! This news he must tell the frost cloud clan chief as soon as possible! Although he left the rock wolf, it was the place where he was born and raised, and there was his only relative. Thinking of the disappointment and pain in her sister''s eyes before leaving, Muye has always felt guilty. He is willing to leave his family and friends for his partner, but he must not watch his family and friends be killed! Taking advantage of the night, Muye secretly ran out of the Heihe tribe, turned into a gray black wolf, and ran towards the direction of the rock mountain. In the cave, Ma Qing looks out into the night outside the cave and smiles coldly: "your partner just came here. He heard what we said. I remember he is an orc of the rock wolf clan?" Yi dance raised his head and looked at him with eyes full of light: "then I''ll abandon him. Anyway, it''s useless to keep him." Ma Qing touched her ruddy face: "you are such a good baby ~" Wood leaves running in the forest, before long, he suddenly felt black, chest pain! The black wolf staggered and fell to the ground. The partner contract that originally connected him to Yiwu was broken. He was abandoned by Yiwu. His soul is being torn. He clenches his bleeding teeth and struggles to climb towards the rock mountain. "Sister..." Now the situation is chaotic, business is very difficult to do, after discussion, frost cloud decided to cancel the market once every ten days, and at the same time officially open the business district inside the fort. The entire first floor belongs to the business district. There are fifty shops in the business district, which are distributed in two horizontal and two vertical directions. Looking down from top to bottom, it looks like a huge "well". Each shop is marked with a number. These shops are only rented but not sold. The orcs only need to pay 10 working points to rent a shop here. The service life is one month. If you want to renew the rent after a month, you need to pay the work points again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 All transactions in the business district will be supervised by the security team. If someone swindles, they will be immediately arrested and punished. The captain of the escort team is sang ye, and the vice captain is nine yuan. But mulberry night usually does not show up, unless there is a big event, otherwise it is generally handed to nine yuan to deal with. The rental and sales situation of shops is not very good or bad. After all, we are still busy working to earn points to support our family, so we have no time to do small business for the time being. Frost cloud occupied the largest shop and put all his vegetables and fruits on it. In addition to seeds, herbs and spars, they now earn work. Wolves are not interested in these things, but the females like them. As long as the males with partners have extra work, they will change some fruits and vegetables and take them back to their females to eat. Wild horses and rabbits are herbivorous orcs. They like the vegetables and fruits of the slow family very much. They buy a batch of them from their shops regularly and quantitatively almost every day. Yuzu are omnivorous orcs. They sometimes fly down, buy some vegetables and fruits, and take them home to fight tooth sacrifice. These trading volume is small, but the victory is long-term stability. For a period of time, the business of slow home is not getting worse, but getting better. It is not a secret that the rock wolves have taken in wild horse orcs and rabbit orcs. This matter spread quickly in the forest. More and more orcs went to the rock wolves and asked them to take them in. Frost Yun hopes to enhance the strength of the rock wolves. The more orcs there are, the better. But to be on the safe side, he doesn''t let the orcs enter the fortress directly. Instead, he marks a place at the foot of the mountain. "In the future, you will live here for three months. If you can get 100 work points during the inspection period and have no record of committing any crimes, you will be eligible to live in the rock wolf clan." Frost cloud stopped and added: "if you have any special strong points, or can make great contributions, you can reduce the entry conditions as appropriate." One of them was a short ORC. He was only more than a meter tall. Standing among a group of orcs with an average height of 1.9 meters, he was very small and looked like a dwarf. The dwarf is a mole. He is dressed in gray fur and carries a huge burden on his back. When he laughs, he will show two big bright front teeth. His name is crawling. Following the climber was a female mole and a dozen baby moles. These were his wife and children. They are all very small, and they are very happy to be together. Climb to try to raise his head: "respect to frost cloud clan leader, I can drill holes, I can also ask for information, please accept our family!" Frost cloud looked down at the dwarf in front of him: "tell me, what information have you heard?" "I saw bugin join hands with Yiwu to kill patriarch Booker." Frost cloud said: "I already know this." "But what you don''t know is that bukin has captured many prisoners of war as slaves and intends to dedicate them to the dark moon temple." Frost cloud finally had a little interest: "go on." Crawling rubbed his hands and asked expectantly, "if I told you all, would you let me and my family live in the rock wolf clan?" "It depends on the value of the information you provide." When I went to Heihe tribe to steal food, he said excitedly, "when I went to Heihe tribe to steal food, I saw Bujin''s companion, that fox female named Yiwu. She was in collusion with a male baboon. I knew the male baboon. He was a witch doctor of the wolf tribe in Heihe, and his name was Maqing." Frost cloud narrowed his eyes: "any more?" "Ma Qing seems to have something to do with the dark moon temple. Yiwu has been courting him all the time. She obeys Ma Qing''s orders and deliberately encourages Bujin to attack other tribes. Then she gathers the prisoners of war and gives them to the dark moon temple as slaves." Speaking of this, the climber suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "do you have a male beast of the rock wolf family who has become the partner of the Yi dance?" Frost cloud thought of the leaves and said yes. "The night before yesterday, I saw that male beast in the forest. He seemed to have been abandoned by Yiwu and was bitten back by his partner''s contract. He was almost dead. He still wanted to go back to the rock mountain." As soon as frost cloud''s face changed, he picked up the climber and asked in a sharp voice, "where is he? Take me Climbing was caught gasping, but he still did not forget to talk about the conditions: "you, you must first promise me, let us live in the rock mountain!" "I promise you." Crawling glared at his legs: "then you quickly let me go, I will take you to find him." Frost cloud loose climb, climb immediately told his wife and children: "you wait for me here, do not run around." Seeing his wife and children nodded, he said, "come with me."Frost cloud to nine yuan said: "you look at these orcs, I go back." Jiuyuan said, "I''ll go with you!" Frost cloud frowned and hesitated. Jiuyuan said stubbornly and seriously: "anyhow, Muye is Muxiang''s younger brother, and he is also half of my family. Now he has an accident, I must personally pick him up!" "Well, you go with me." The climbing is very small, but the speed is surprisingly fast. Fortunately, the speed of frost cloud and nine yuan is not slow, but they are not left behind. They walked through the forest quickly and finally found a leaf under a big tree. He has lost his breath. The body maintained the wolf''s shape, lying motionless on the ground, the gray black fur was dirty and disordered, and there were still traces of blood beside the fangs, and the dark green eyes would never be opened again. Climbing heart is sad: "abandoned male beast is really poor ah!" Jiuyuan and shuangyun are both in a heavy mood. "Are you going to take him back?" he asked Frost cloud did not speak. Silence for a long time, just heard nine yuan deep voice said: "now burn him." Frost cloud some surprised to see him: "don''t wait for Muxiang to see him and then burn it?" "Since the last time she lost five partners in succession, Muxiang has suffered a great deal, and her health has deteriorated a lot. Now it is difficult to take good care of it. If she sees the death of the leaves again, she will certainly not be able to bear the blow. I don''t want her to be hurt again Frost cloud hesitated: "but this matter can''t be hidden from her for a lifetime. If she knows the truth in the future, you..." "If I can''t hide it for as long as I can, I''ll tell her the truth myself. No matter whether she''s resentful or resentful, I''ll bear it all." The words are said on this, frost cloud know nine yuan is the intention has already decided, can only pat his shoulder: "then do it." They found branches and burned the remains of the leaves. The ashes were carefully wrapped up in animal skins and brought back to the rock mountain. Muye didn''t return to his hometown before he died. After death, he finally fulfilled his wish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Slowly from the mouth of frost cloud to learn about the leaves. She couldn''t help but sigh. The young man who liked to tell stories left with only a handful of ashes. "If I could work out the love forgetting water earlier, maybe the leaves would not die..." Bai Di touched her head and said in a warm voice, "everything is Muye''s choice. We are just spectators in his life. You don''t have to take all the faults on yourself." Slowly sigh: "I just feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." Although Muye is a bit stubborn and impulsive, he is still a good Orc in essence, because he is entrusted with a non-human, which leads to tragedy. As the initiator of this tragedy, Yiwu is still at large and has no guilt about the death of Muye. People''s hearts are made of meat. Why Can Yi dance be so cold-blooded and merciless?! "We will take revenge for the leaves," frost promised Mulberry night suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was gloomy: "speaking of revenge, I think we should prepare for it in advance. Since Ma Qing has contacted the dark moon temple, they will surely come back again. We can''t wait to die." Frost cloud touched his chin: "we''d better start first. We''d better get rid of Bujin and Maqing directly." Mulberry night frowned: "but even if they die, the dark moon temple will not necessarily give up. Maybe they will be angry with the rock wolf clan." The White Emperor said, "then I will give the dark moon Temple some trouble, let them have no time to bother us." The other three looked at him at the same time: "what do you want to do?" "After finishing Bujin and Maqing, I will go back to the beast city and find someone to kick in the dark moon temple." Frost cloud can''t help but ask: "which beast city do you want to return to?" The White Emperor helps to smooth the broken hair to the ear slowly, diffuse voice says: "Sun City." Frost cloud and mulberry night looked at each other and did not speak any more. What is the sun city "It''s a midtown." Slowly thought: "Sun City and dark moon city are cities in the city, their strength are almost the same?" "Well, almost." Slowly and clearly nodded: "Oh." "Is there anything else to ask? Whatever you want to know, I can tell you. " The White Emperor kisses her mouth corner, the eye is gentle like water. Slowly embrace his neck, will be red face buried in his neck: "not for the time being." "So can I sleep with you tonight?" Slowly some hesitation: "only allowed to sleep, not to do anything else." She was worried that Bai Di would not be happy, so she added: "even if I do, I can''t do it once. I''ll have a class tomorrow morning." Her face turned redder and her voice grew smaller. Baidi touched the back of her head and said with a smile, "it''s so lovely." In the frost cloud full of envy, jealousy and hatred of the gaze, white Emperor holding slowly into the bedroom, closed the door. Frost Yun Qi had to grab a piece of dried meat and chew it hard. While gnawing, he muttered: "why does Bai Di listen to him slowly, no matter what he says, she has never been so obedient to me!" Mulberry night looked at him: "this jerky is for the cubs to grind their teeth, you eat less." The wolf''s head is up in his hands. Frost cloud suddenly felt that he was really guilty. He quickly handed the dried meat to the babies. The pups opened their mouths, whimpered at the dried meat and chewed it with relish. Frost cloud even the last bit of entertainment are no longer, bored he moved to the bedroom door, he stuck to the door, ears inside the hall. Mulberry night frowned at him, seem to have some dislike: "you unexpectedly eavesdrop?" Frost cloud lowered his voice: "don''t you wonder what slowly and Bai Di did in the room?" Mulberry night is silent. Not curious? Curious, of course! He quietly moved to the frost cloud and pressed his ear to the door panel. The wolf cubs, who were chewing dried meat, saw that the two Babas in the house were squatting at the door. They didn''t know what they were doing. However, they seemed to be very funny. The four of them immediately jumped up to play with the Baba. As a result, I accidentally threw myself too hard and hit the door directly. Make a bang. Frost cloud and mulberry night: They picked up the pups as fast as they could, and the wind rushed into the next bedroom. When the White Emperor opened the door and looked out, he found that there was no one outside. Bai Di closed the door and went back to bed. He opened the fur blanket and showed his red face.Her clothes have been stripped off, as if drunk, white skin with a faint pink luster, eyes in the mist. Shyly, she put her hands around her chest, avoiding the gaze of the White Emperor, and whispered, "who is outside?" The White Emperor took her in his arms, kissed her smooth and round shoulder, and answered absentmindedly, "the man has gone. It should be when the children are playing, they bump into the door." "Oh." Looking at her dull little appearance, Bai Di couldn''t help kissing her lips. Slowly stretched out the lotus like white tender arm, hugged his neck, shyly responded to his kiss. Bai Di was a man of good faith. He promised to do it only once, and he did it once. But this time he lasted most of the night, slowly tossing and turning, crying hoarse. However, the White Emperor took care of her feelings from the beginning to the end. He was so gentle that when he woke up the next morning, he looked at his beautiful face full of concern and could not say a word of blame. She felt that she was really eaten to death by the White Emperor. Slowly, I took a rest at home for another day. Baidi stayed at home to take care of her. The pups liked him very much and always went around him. He took out the jerky and gave it to the pups. Slowly looking at the way he stroked the pups, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll give you some children too." The White Emperor looked up at her with gentle eyes: "don''t worry, wait for you to raise your body first." "I''m in good health." Bai Di went over and touched the kiss on her neck, and said with a warm smile, "how could you have cried and said you couldn''t stand it half way last night?" Slowly blushing to explain: "who let you have been refused to shoot out..." In the middle of it, she had no face to talk about it, and her face was almost bleeding. The White Emperor picked her up and put her on his leg. He laughed and said, "well, it''s all my fault. I''ll be quick next time." Slowly buried his face into his chest, too ashamed to raise his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Mr. mole took his wife and children into the fort. The first time they saw such a magnificent fortress, the mole family all showed a look of astonishment. They kept looking around, only to find that everything was new, and that their eyes were not enough. They live on the same floor as the Mustang orcs and the hare orcs. Crawling is very satisfied with this. He doesn''t want to live with the wolves and beasts who love to eat meat. Who knows if they will be hungry one day and eat up all of them in one bite?! It''s safer to live with herbivorous orcs. After climbing and settling down his wife and children, he knocked on the door of the next door neighbor''s house and sent some wild fruits he had brought to show his friendship. In return, the wild horse orcs and rabbits also sent him some fruit. These fruits are bought from the slow home, sweet and refreshing, climb to taste a taste of the incomparable delicious. He took the rest of the fruit back to his wife and children to eat, and was loved by his wife and children. Crawling wants more fruits and vegetables, but he has no job, and he can''t do those jobs in the orchard vegetable field. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the Heihe tribe again. If he could get some useful information, he could change his position from chief frost cloud. The next door neighbor was asked to take care of his wife and children. Then he turned into a little gray mole and went down the mountain quickly. Next door to crawler''s house are Dongya brothers and sisters. Dongya brother and sister thought little mole baby was very cute, so they took them to class. Mrs. mole was worried and went with her. The first time they had a class, they were not always new, but when they saw that all the orcs around them were quiet and focused, they were embarrassed to make a sound. It wasn''t until after class that little moles gathered around their brother and sister to watch the squeak of the stones in their hands. There is no paper and pen. Students can only use slate as paper and talc as pen. Dongya takes the slate in his hand to the mole babies to play with. As she walked slowly, she saw such a small cub for the first time and couldn''t help asking, "are you the new orcs?" Mrs. mole got up in a hurry, straightened out her fur skirt, and said with a slight diffidence, "Hello, we just moved in today." Her head is very short, visual inspection only one meter, small nose, small eyes, brown long curly hair is she braided into two big braids, wearing a small wreath on the head, when laughing will show two bright teeth. Slowly, for the first time, I saw an orc shorter than myself. I couldn''t help but wonder: "what should I call you?" "My name is Tuan Tuan." "Your name is as lovely as your people," he said Tuan bowed his head shyly. She took off the little wreath on her head and handed it slowly with a red face. Slowly pointed to his nose: "for me?" Nodding. Slowly took over the small wreath, wearing on her head, she shook her head: "good-looking?" Round eyes brightened up: "good looking!" The little mole babies nodded and agreed, "squeak, squeak!" Slowly smiling and bending her eyes, she took out a bag of fried melon seeds and handed them to the little mole babies: "welcome to the rock wolf clan. This is a gift for you." Fried melon seeds are very fragrant and crispy, baby mole holding melon seeds knock very happy. Slowly back home, just push open the door, see Xueling is sitting on the carpet, holding melon seeds kowtow is fragrant, Banzhilian and wolf cubs are playing happily. See a Niang back, the little wolf cubs and Banzhilian immediately stop playing and run towards her. The pups rubbed against her waist, whining incessantly. These little creatures are now so tall that they look like samoyes at first glance, but their fur is whiter and sharper. Slowly feel their hairy heads. Banzhilian also want to come up to sell cute, inadvertently saw the garland on her head, it immediately blew hair! Small flower bud son whoosh out, hook off the wreath on the head slowly, throw to the ground forcefully. Slowly, I was frightened by its fierce reaction. "What''s the matter with you?" she asked in surprise While eating melon seeds, Xueling said slowly, "Xiaolian is angry." "Well, how can it say that it gets angry when it gets angry?" "Because it''s jealous." Slowly a face inexplicable: "jealous?" "If you have other flowers on your head, Xiaolian will certainly be jealous." Slowly, she realized that Xiaolian was angry with a wreath. She couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s just a garland. How can you even eat this kind of dry vinegar?" Banzhilian is still very angry, a Niang can only be his brother and sister''s, other flowers and plants are not allowed to think about Aung!It picks up the wreath on the ground and throws it further. Then it ran to the slow head at a high speed. The flower branches entangled her hair, and the small flower bud pinned on her ear became a delicate and small garland. In order to prevent his mother from taking it off, he did not forget to rub his slow ears, and softly called out, "Aung ~" there is no way to take him slowly, so he can only stay on his head. Xueling did not know when suddenly came together, fingers gently stroked the small bud, smile meaningful: "very good-looking." I don''t know whether to boast Xiaolian or slowly. He got too close, and slowly and uneasily shut his face. Xueling''s fingers slide through the small flower bud and touch the slow ear. He pinched her earlobe and asked casually, "how is the medicine you promised me to develop?" "Come on," he said slowly, waving his hand away. "Can''t you stop hitting me all the time?" He laughed innocently: "but I can''t help it. Who makes you look so cute?" Slowly, she got used to this guy''s provocative habit. As if she didn''t hear the ambiguous atmosphere in his words, she said dryly, "if you''re OK, go back quickly. Don''t want to stay here to eat and drink." Blood Ling but way: "I just saw, your attic is still empty, it is better to leave it for me to live." "No way!" Slowly refused without hesitation, "you can''t live in my house!" Blood plume squints blood red eyes: "why?" "Is it necessary to ask? You are not from my family. We have no family. If you suddenly live in my house, what will others think? " "I don''t care what other people think." "But I care! And I don''t like having an outsider at home, which makes me feel uncomfortable Xueling stared at her face for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you another day." He flew away smartly. Slowly thought that this matter turned over, but told her - she underestimated the persistence and means of Xueling. He will try to get what he wants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 More and more orcs choose to attach themselves to the rock wolf tribe. The number of rock wolf tribe increases rapidly and becomes the only powerful tribe in this forest that can compete with Heihe tribe. Many orcs think that the strength of the rock wolf tribe has surpassed that of the black river tribe. Otherwise, why did the black river tribe attack the small tribe everywhere, but dare not do anything to the rock wolf tribe alone?! These rumors came to bukin''s ears and made him furious. He smashed the stone table with a blow. "Frost cloud that boy really didn''t pay attention to my Bujin at all! Does he really think I dare not do it to him? " The wild horse people kneel on one knee and hang their heads. No one dares to speak. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, the more he burst his chest! He rose abruptly: "summon the staff immediately, I want to attack the rock mountain! I want everyone to watch. I Bujin is the strongest male beast in this forest. Anyone who dares to fight against me will die! " One Orc hesitated and said, "but Yiwu said that we can''t do it to the rock wolves for the time being..." "She''s just a female, a tool for giving birth to children. I''m the leader of the Heihe tribe! What I say is what I say. If anyone dares to oppose me, I will kill him immediately The orcs immediately shut up and did not dare to speak any more. Bukin raised his voice and cried: "call on the troops immediately and prepare to go out to battle the rock mountain! I will take down the head of frost cloud today "Yes In the corner of the stone house, there is a small earth hole, in which a pair of small eyes flash. Climbing carefully out of the small half of the head, see the outside is full of male animals running around, it seems to be preparing for the war. This is great news. If you take it back, you can definitely earn a lot of work! Crawling back his head, he quickly drilled back along the hole he had been digging. Mr. mole''s speed is very fast. He has returned to the rock mountain just after the black river tribe has summoned all the people. "Chief frost cloud, I have a very important information to tell you, but you have to pay some work. After all, I talked about this information at the risk of being killed." Frost cloud looked down at Mr. mole, who was only knee high, and said, "if intelligence is really important, I will certainly reward you." "You are a wise patriarch with clear rewards and punishments!" Climbing and flattering. Then he said the conversation he heard from the beginning to the end in Heihe tribe. Frost cloud is not surprised to learn that Bujin is going to attack the rock wolf clan. He knew that bookin was an impulsive, arrogant and jealous ORC. He would never allow anyone to be stronger than himself. Sooner or later, he would attack the rock wolf. However, the move of the orcs to the rock wolf clan in large numbers stimulated bukin to launch an attack on the rock wolf tribe in advance. Frost cloud gave climbing 100 work points: "you do very well, this is a reward for you, I hope you can continue to work hard in the future." Crawling grinned happily, revealing two big front teeth: "thank you, chief frost cloud! It''s a wise decision for me to take refuge in your name! " Mr. mole went home happily with his work, which he was going to take in exchange for fruits and vegetables to feed his wife and children! The frost cloud let out a long and loud howl of wolves. This was when the enemy attacked that they made a howl. After hearing the howling, all the male beasts put down their hands and gathered at the foot of the mountain as quickly as possible. They are going to set a trap on the road in advance and kill him by surprise! Bai Di and sang ye also want to help. There are only slowly and children left at home. Bai Di is worried. He goes to the Yu people to find Xueling and asks him to take care of him. Xueling said with a smile, "let me help you, but you have to promise me a condition." "Say it." "I''m going to live in your attic." Instead of making a decision directly, the White Emperor first asked for his opinions. Slowly certainly does not want to let Xueling live in the house, this Birdman loves to move to her, gather shameless big rascal! But if she refused Xueling''s request and there was no male beast to look after her, the White Emperor would be worried. Slowly do not want to let the White Emperor uneasy to go to the battlefield, she can only bravely agreed: "since he wants to live, then give him to live." Bai Di kisses the ring on her ring finger: "take good care of yourself, we will be back soon." Slowly reluctantly sent them down the mountain. Sang Ye held her in a restrained way: "wait for us to come back." "Well." Frost cloud this goods most shameless, hold slowly gnaw a meal, then just satisfied ground lets go of her. All the male beasts became beasts and were divided into three groups, led by frost cloud, Bai Di and sang ye, and the soldiers went to the ambush point in three ways. Slowly stretched her neck to look into the distance, until people were far away, could not see, she just lost to take back sight. The pups rubbed the back of her hand and whined to reassure her not to be sad. She slowly wanted to pick them up, but they were too big now. She tried her best not to hold them up. In the end, she fell down and motioned for Aung to sit up. Slowly touched his nose: "no, I''ll just walk back." Big good toward the younger brothers howled twice. Two good three good little boy immediately will slowly push to big good''s back. Big darling stood up, swung his fluffy tail, straightened his chest and walked steadily up the mountain. The little wolf cubs are following the elder sister. On the way, they met some females and cubs. When they saw the slowness, they would smile and say hello to her. The cubs were one mouthful and the teacher called very loud. See the lovely students, slowly mood slightly better. Back home, slowly see the swaggering in the blood Ling, mood immediately dropped three points. Before she also mercilessly refused the request of Xueling to move in. Unexpectedly, only one day later, she had to agree to let Xueling move in. The speed of hitting the face is too fast. I feel a little pain in my face. Banzhilian was very happy to see Baba coming, and immediately approached to rub the fingers of Xueling. Xueling touched the small flower bud: "good boy, go and play with younger brothers and sisters." Banzhilian shook the leaves, and then ran to play with the little wolf cubs. Slowly don''t want to take care of the blood plume, self-care to sort out the medicinal materials. In the evening, the White Emperor is not at home, the task of cooking can only fall on slowly. She was cutting vegetables in the kitchen. Xueling was leaning against the door and staring at her. Slowly was seen very uncomfortable, looked up at him: "you can''t go out?" "Oh." Xueling step back, exit the door, and then continue to look at her, a little convergence of meaning. Slowly pointed to the stairs: "go back to your attic, you are not allowed to go down without my permission!" "No," Xueling refused very cleanly. "I promised the White Emperor that he would look after you all the time." Lin said slowly There was enough reason for her to refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 The White Emperor was afraid of slowly starving, and filled the space ring with food, which contained a lot of prey they had hit before. Slowly picked a pheasant. The pheasant is not sure how to grow. It is one meter long and weighs as much as a little boar. Its tail has colorful feathers. It can''t help but pull out two. "It''s pretty good." Xueling did not hide his dislike in his eyes: "this feather is so ugly that it can''t catch up with one tenth of my feather!" Slowly ignored him. She pulled out all the colored feathers from the pheasant and put them aside neatly. She planned to make it into a large colorful feather fan and hang it on the wall of the living room to make decorations. She''s going to make a chicken tonight. She instructs Xueling to find the mud and lotus leaf. Lotus leaf is very easy to handle, Xiaolian there are many, just pull two pieces at will, but the mud is more difficult for Xueling. He didn''t want to dirty his beautiful feather coat at all. Finally, the wolf cubs went down the mountain and dug up a big lump of mud and brought it back. Slowly disdain to look at Xueling: "even a bit of mud can not get, what do you want?" Xueling raised his chin and said haughtily, "the more beautiful the feather clothes are, the more attractive they will attract the female''s eyes. I have to keep my feather clothes to find my daughter-in-law. I can''t be soiled by the mud. " slowly rolled his eyes and said," you are a poisonous snake''s mouth, and you have been paying attention to the rhythm of orphans all your life. " "What is Zhu GUSHENG?" "You are doomed to die alone in this life!" Xueling was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what she thought. Her red eyes suddenly faded. But when she slowly looked over, her eyes returned to normal. "I will not die alone." He did not know whether he was speaking to others or to himself. Slowly and blankly looking at him: "what do you say?" "I said," why do you make so much mud for dinner? Can mud still be used as food? " "You don''t understand that, do you? Mud can also be used for cooking. I''ll give you a long insight tonight Xueling looks like she is waiting to see. Slowly remove the internal organs of the pheasant, put the sweet fruit and potatoes into it, then wrap it with lotus leaf, and then wrap it with thick mud. The wolf cubs have been under her command, digging out a big hole. Slowly bury the pheasant and light the fire on it. The pups love fire very much. As soon as they see the fire burning, they lean over and wag their tails excitedly. Scutellaria is not interested in the flame. It stays on its head slowly and quietly pretends to be a garland. Driving an iron pot on the fire, slowly put the cut vegetables in, add some dried meat, and cook into a pot of delicious and rich hot soup. Estimated that the time is almost, slowly find a hoe, the pheasant dug out of the ground, the surface of the soil. The strong fragrance immediately diffused. Not only did the pups drool, but even Xueling couldn''t help being attracted. Sweet fruit into the chicken, so that the chicken becomes more delicious, sweet and delicious, potatoes have been stewed, soft and rotten, instant melting in the mouth. Slowly cut off the tender chicken breast meat, and then cut off the chicken leg, and give it to the wolf cubs to eat. The little wolf cubs ate with great relish. The rest of the chicken was almost wrapped in blood feathers. Even if she ate a few more dishes, she still felt that the chicken soup was delicious! Xueling chewed the meat off the chicken head. If he hadn''t been staring at him slowly, he would have even chewed the whole chicken head into his stomach. He couldn''t bear to watch as he slowly swept away the chicken bones in fact, the bones were delicious Slowly, he couldn''t stand his thirsty appearance. He grabbed the fried melon seeds and gave them to him: "take them, please." With the delicious fried melon seeds, Xueling finally did not go to see chicken bones. Slowly go to the kitchen to find the feathers of pheasants. I plan to make a big colorful feather fan and hang it on the wall for decoration. However, she searched the whole kitchen, but could not find a feather. It''s amazing! She put the pheasant feathers in the kitchen! How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?! She ran out of the kitchen and said to Xueling and the wolf cubs, "who of you saw those pheasant feathers?" The wolf said he didn''t know. Xueling swallowed the melon seeds in his mouth with a leather belt shell and said slowly, "those feathers have been thrown away by me." Slowly and instantly angry: "why do you throw my things?" "That ugly feather, it''s eye-catching." "No matter how ugly it is, it''s my thing. You can''t move without my permission!" Xueling took out two fiery red feathers, and on her face was an expression that you had made a lot of money: "this is what I paid for you. Take it without any thanks." Slowly one eye saw that it was his feathers, she said angrily: "I don''t want your feathers!" Then he turned around and ran out. Xueling had been at home just now, and the pheasant feathers had not been thrown far away. She looked around her home and soon found the scattered pheasant feathers. She took the feathers home and made a big colorful feather fan. She originally intended to hang it on the wall of the living room, but in view of the previous lesson, she was worried that Xueling would not die to throw away the pheasant feathers again, so she decided to hang the feather fan in her bedroom. Slowly just hang up the feather fan, turn around to see Xueling standing at the door, a bad look at the feather fan. She immediately blocked his sight and said warily, "it''s late. Go back to your room and go to bed." Xueling sneered and left. In the middle of the night, sleeping soundly, a red robe of blood plume quietly into the room. He first took a slow look at his sleeping face, then reached out to take down the colorful feather fan on the wall. His eyes showed a bright color of disgust. Such a vulgar color, I really don''t know how little females like it! Xueling''s fingertips burst out of flames and burned the feather fan clean. He made a fan with his own feathers. The red color made it look like a burning flame, which was extremely bright and dazzling. This is the most beautiful feather! Xueling hung it upright on the wall, and then went to the bedside, bowed her head and kissed her slowly on her forehead. Then she left contentedly. The next morning, I woke up slowly and saw the red jade fan hanging on the wall. As for the previous multicolored feather fan, it has already disappeared. It must be the bird man of Xueling! Slowly and violently rushed into the attic, threw the flaming jade fan in front of Xueling, and angrily said, "where is the feather fan I made? Did you take it? Give it back to me Xueling was lazy and sleepless. Her long golden hair poured down like a waterfall. Her collar was wide open, revealing a large area of beautiful chest muscles. She looked like a spirit sucking demon. He yawned: "you mean that ugly chicken feather fan? I''ve burned it. " "Asshole! Why do you burn my stuff? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Slowly, I''m really angry. In terms of strength, she can''t beat Xueling in ten cases. In terms of verbal battle, she is not the opponent of this Birdman at all. After all, she can''t, but she can''t. The only thing she could do in the end was to glare at Xueling. If the eyes can be turned into substance, Xueling must have been staring out of the hole by her at this time. Xueling originally wanted to pull the collar, but noticed the slow sight. He made a move and then pulled the collar down a bit. Seeing that the clothes almost fell to the waist, he could not help but cover his eyes and said angrily, "you put on your clothes!" Xueling smiles happily: "don''t be shy, my body can let you see at will." "Who wants to see you? Don''t be ashamed Slowly, he turned his head and left. She cooks and makes breakfast. After the pups finish eating, she goes to class. Banzhilian stays at home and plays with the pups. The morning passed quickly. After class, slowly ran into to come to pick up the children from school. The two stopped to chat. Muxiang was worried: "I heard that Muye went to the Heihe tribe with Yiwu. I don''t know whether clan leader shuangyun will encounter Muye on the battlefield. If they do, will Muye get hurt and suffer losses?" Slowly did not dare to tell her the truth that the wood leaf has died, can only warm voice comfort way. "Don''t worry too much. There are frost clouds and nine yuan. If they see the leaves, they won''t do anything to him." "I believe that shuangyun clan leader and Jiuyuan won''t hurt Muye, but Muye''s personality is too impulsive. I''m afraid that he will do something stupid and hurt himself." Slowly shook her hand: "Muye is not a child, he will take care of himself." Muxiang gave a bitter smile: "our parents died very early. Muye and I have been dependent on each other since childhood. I am several years older than him. I can say that I take care of him as half a son." Slowly do not know what to say, can only silently sigh. Muxiang frowned, and her eyes showed a gloomy color: "last night I had a dream. I dreamt that the leaves were covered with blood and fell on the ground. He was calling for help, but I couldn''t save him. I could only keep watching..." At the end of the day, she could not help but cover her face, and her shoulders shrugged slightly. "I''m so scared! I''m really afraid of him Slowly can''t help but micro Zheng, this is the induction between the sister and brother? She comforted Mu Xiang a few more words, and when Mu Xiang''s mood calmed down, she slowly watched her leave with her child. During the day, he didn''t see the shadow of Xueling. Until the sun was setting, he didn''t come back from the outside. He also had two big pheasants in his hand. "Chicken tonight!" Then he took out five lotus leaves and a big bag of mud. Last night''s chicken was so delicious that Xueling had never eaten so delicious chicken! Slowly looking at his hand was twisted broken neck pheasant, can not help but mutter. "It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other." Xueling picks eyebrow: "hmm?" "I said that you are all of the same family with wings. Why kill each other?" Xueling was not happy: "I am a noble feather race, pheasants are only low-level birds. How can you compare them with me?" "They all have wings anyway. I think they are almost the same." Seeing that Xueling was about to blow up his hair, he dragged two big pheasants into the kitchen. She took the pheasant in front of her as the incarnation of the blood plume. She plucked her hair to relieve her anger! Just then, she was suddenly scalded by the ring on her ring finger! Slowly and quickly stop action, looking down at the ring, it becomes hot, the surface is also wrapped in a layer of faint dark fog. There was a thump in her heart. Something happened to mulberry night! Bukin with more than 300 strong male beasts to the rock mountain, ready to uproot the rock wolf clan root! But before they reached the rock mountain, they were attacked. Baidi frost Yunsang night soldiers divided into three routes, from three different directions to encircle the Heihe tribe. The three of them are powerful beasts of spirit. In addition, they take the initiative to take the initiative. Bujin has never seen such a big battle. He did not expect to be a mere rock wolf clan. There are three ghosts in it! No wonder Yiwu always advised him not to rush to the rock wolf. Bukin began to regret. If he had known that there were so many ghosts and beasts on the other side, he would not have rushed over with people and horses so impulsively. Looking at the situation, Bujin knew that the battle would be defeated. He wanted to retreat with the survivors. However, the White Emperor had long expected that he would have such a move, and immediately let Sangye block his way back, forcing the Heihe tribe into a bitter battle.Mulberry night turns into a huge black boa constrictor. The tail of the snake sweeps past, and the wild horse orcs are swept out. When Bujin was forced into a desperate situation and had no way to go back, he had a ruthless heart. He roared, "come on! I will fight with you today Bukin''s prototype is a dark brown horse with a strong forelimb. It kicks the enemy in front of him with blood and falls to the ground! Regardless of the wolves and beasts that rush up to bite him, he catches one and attacks fiercely until he kills the other. There were more and more wounds on the brown Mustang, but more and more enemies fell under his feet. Seeing that the wolves and beasts around bukin were almost killed, sang Ye swam to him. The huge boa constrictor like lightning, through the crowd, ran to Bujin''s side, the tail of the snake swept toward him hard! One snake and one horse launched a fierce fight. Sangye, as a three-star soul beast, is much more powerful than Bujin. Shuangyun and Baidi did not help, but gave Bujin to him to solve the problem alone. Frost cloud and white Emperor go to solve those wild horse orcs who are still struggling with the enemy, and they soon clean up the enemy. The frost cloud shakes off the bloodstain on his body, and the ground under him is still left with broken ice dregs. He said to the White Emperor, "I''ll take care of these bodies. You go and gather up our men and horses and prepare to go home." Slowly waiting for them at home, they must go back early! The White Emperor gathered the scattered wolves and beasts and was counting the number of people. However, he found that there was something wrong with Sang Ye''s state. It is clear that Bujin has been killed, but kesang night still does not stop attacking. The huge boa constrictor twists the cloth gold into a pool of flesh and mud. The blood dyed the snake body red and turned into a strange pattern with a frightening dark red luster. A faint Black Mist lingered around the snake. It''s the smell of death. It''s very uncomfortable. Jiuyuan wants to stop Sangye and tell him to go home. Unexpectedly, Sangye seems to be crazy. He opens his mouth and bites at Jiuyuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 At the critical moment, the White Emperor saved nine yuan. He told nine dollars to take the other orcs away. The Python''s eyes were scarlet, and blood ran down its tusks and onto the grass. The original fresh green grassland was poisoned instantly and turned into a scorched black. At this time, mulberry night rose to eight stars again. However, no matter how close he is to his enemies, he will be killed as long as his strength is far higher than that of his enemies. White Emperor roared: "mulberry night, wake up for me!" However, in response to him, it is true that sang Ye paid off without mercy. The White Emperor avoided the snake''s tail. He tried to paralyze the python with electric current and stop the attack. However, the eight star Python had a very high defense, and the current could not penetrate the scales. Seeing the White Emperor fighting with Sang ye, frost cloud rushed to help. However, even if it is two on one, Bai Di and shuangyun have no advantage at all. The White Emperor is even swept by the snake tail of mulberry night! The White Emperor resisted the danger of being eroded by the evil spirit. He seized the snake''s tail, cut the snake''s skin with his claws, and injected lightning into the wound. Mulberry night eat pain, crazily twist the body of the snake, the White Emperor mercilessly thrown out! Damn it! These people all deserve to die!! Mulberry night''s eyes are more and more red, the killing intention is also more and more terrible. Frost cloud tried to freeze mulberry night, but the ice just congealed, was broken by mulberry night. The strength of eight star beast is terrible! Bai Di''s arm was scratched by snake scales, and blood flowed out and fell on the ring of his ring finger. The silver ring suddenly burst out a light green light. At the same time, green patterns appeared on the python. They wrapped the huge snake tightly like vines, and the black fog and blood red patterns were gradually suppressed. Mulberry night''s eyes a little bit back to black. He finally stopped the attack. The huge snake body shrank a lot, and the spirit of the beast fell back from eight stars to three stars. Mulberry night changed back to human form and stood in its original place. Under him, the land was red with blood. All the orcs around him looked at him with fear. Frost cloud and Bai Di were also injured. They were wounded by themselves - sang Yee clearly remembers that. Mulberry night looked down at the hands stained with blood. How could this happen? His body even flows with the blood of strange demons! Mulberry night clenched his fist and his knuckles turned pale. He remembered it all! Including the memory of the last time he was awakened by Ma Qing and killed dozens of snakes and beasts in one breath, all of which clearly appeared in his mind. The high priest once told him that the demons were all monsters who killed people without blinking an eye! They will eat and eat the orc''s meat and suck the orc''s blood. They are the most terrifying monsters on the orc continent! At that time, he promised the high priest that he would kill the other demons mercilessly if he met them. But now, he himself became a descendant of the demons. He became a damned monster. Just now if the contract ring didn''t call back his reason in time, he would even kill Bai Di and shuangyun! Devils, demons! Why is he a monster?! Sang Ye hugged his head in pain and wished that he could draw out all the evil blood in his body now! Frost cloud approached him carefully: "mulberry night..." "Don''t come here!" Mulberry night hisses exhausted roar way, "you all don''t come over!" Frost cloud had to stop. At this time, the White Emperor had also stood up again. He covered the wound on his arm, looked at sang Ye''s painful appearance, frowned and said, "listen to me, it''s not your fault, you..." "I''m a monster!" Sang Ye interrupted his consolation, and his voice trembled, "no wonder the people in the temple tried to kill me. It turns out that they were right. I was a monster since I was a child." "Calm down, you go back with us first, and then we''ll find a way to solve it." "Go back? How else can I go back? What if I go crazy and want to kill slowly? I''m a monster. I can''t control myself at all... " Sang ye said more and more uncomfortable, he was reluctant to leave slowly, but if staying around slowly would bring danger to her, he would rather leave alone. Thinking of this, he suddenly turned into a boa constrictor and swam quickly towards the depths of the forest. "Mulberry night!" Frost cloud wants to chase him back, but his speed is too fast. In addition to frost cloud''s injury, he was soon thrown away. Frost cloud returns empty handed, he says helplessly: "he left, what do we do now?" While the White Emperor smeared the puree of crispy fruit on the wound, he said calmly, "take some wolves and beasts and go to Heihe tribe. Don''t let Yiwu and Maqing run away, and cut them off as soon as possible! As for those injured wolves, they will be taken back by nine yuan for treatment. ""And you?" "I''ll go to the forest to look for mulberry night." The White Emperor must find sang ye and take him back, otherwise he will be worried slowly. Frost cloud does not agree: "no, you are still injured, can not let you act alone, I accompany you to find him!" "If you go to find someone with me, who will kill Yiwu and Maqing? Don''t forget, we pay such a big price this time, in order to eradicate the roots! We can''t let them do harm to the rock mountain any more! " In order to take the overall situation into consideration, shuangyun finally had to bite his teeth: "be careful, I will go to you immediately after I have solved Yi Wu and Ma Qing!" Bai Di patted him on the shoulder: "go, be careful on the way." "You too." Frost cloud turned into silver frost white wolf, picked out 50 strong wolf beast, with the fastest speed to the Heihe tribe. Nine yuan took the wounded soldiers back to the rock mountain slowly. The white emperor turned into a big white tiger and ran deep into the forest, catching up with the breath left by the mulberry night. After a while, Xueling slowly landed in the place where the fierce war just happened. The remains had been burned, leaving only pools of blood on the ground, and the smell of blood in the air that was almost vomit. Even if I have psychological preparation, I can''t help turning pale when I slowly see all this. She tried to resist the discomfort in her heart and looked around, only to find that all the people were gone, and the three of them had disappeared at night. Xueling discerned the residual breath in the air and said leisurely: "frost cloud took some wolves to Heihe tribe, sang ye and Bai Di went to the deep forest, and others were on their way back to the rock mountain." The reason why frost cloud went to Heihe tribe was to get rid of Yiwu and Maqing. So what do sang ye and Bai Di do in the deep forest? Slowly touched the ring on her ring finger. The warning of the ring told him that sang Ye was in danger. Now the danger seems to have been lifted, but she still felt very uneasy. She said, "let''s go to Sangye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Blood plume spread out the huge red wings, holding slowly flying above the forest. From top to bottom, you can see the forest clearly. They soon saw the White Emperor. The White Emperor was wounded, and the smell of blood attracted the beasts in the forest. The other side was a huge beast that looked like a bear. His whole body was covered with short black hair, which was very fierce. The White Emperor took some time to beat the beast down. At this time, Xueling just fell from the sky. Before he could stand still, he could not wait to get rid of his arms and ran to the White Emperor quickly. "Slow down, why are you here?" Bai Di was surprised. He quickly wiped the bloodstain from his body and held the little female in his arms. Slowly did not dislike the smell of blood on his body, affectionately rubbed his chest: "I am very worried about you, so please Xueling bring me to look for you." The White Emperor looked up at Xueling and apologized: "I''ve given you trouble." Xueling looked at their intimate appearance and felt some dazzling. "She''s really a big problem. If I wasn''t in a good mood today, I wouldn''t have bothered about these things." Slowly raised his head from Bai Di''s arms: "I promised to make two big roast chickens for him tonight, and he would like to bring me to you." But Xueling said: "I like to eat your roast chicken. It''s your honor. I don''t like it when others want to make it for me." The White Emperor touched his head slowly, and his eyes looked at Xueling: "anyway, thank you for taking care of our house slowly these two days." Xueling couldn''t see their intimate and sticky appearance. He swung his sleeves and flew away. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind him slowly: "remember to go home at night and make me roast chicken!" "I see." As soon as Xueling left, he immediately asked the White Emperor about the whereabouts of Sang Ye. White Emperor sang Ye awakened the blood of the strange devil and then fell into madness and lost control. Although he said it lightly, it was still thrilling to hear it slowly. Slowly said: "mulberry night now into the dead end, he thinks he is a bomb, do not know when it will explode, bring danger to the people around, we must quickly find him, pull him back from the dead end." The White Emperor frowned and said, "I follow the breath of mulberry night all the way, and the breath will disappear here. I have been looking around for a long time, but I can''t find his trace." If it was not for running back and forth, he would not have torn the wound. The smell of blood attracted the beast. Looking around slowly, I always feel familiar here. "I seem to have been here before..." Bai Di was surprised: "when did you come? With whom? " "Not long ago, when sang ye and I Yes, sang ye brought me here! " Slowly, I suddenly remember. It is very close to the lake full of fireflies. Last time sang ye took her to the lake, she passed here. He ran slowly and quickly in the direction of the lake. Bai Di immediately chased up and took her hand to avoid her falling down. Soon they saw the lake hidden deep in the forest. The lake was calm. It was daytime. The fireflies didn''t come out. Only the sunlight came through the gaps of the leaves, forming a thin layer of golden gauze on the lake. The original green and cold water of the lake seems a little warm at this time. Slowly stop at the lake, look around, can not see the shadow of mulberry night. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed: "didn''t he come here..." But the White Emperor said, "he is here." "Ah?" "I smell his breath," the White Emperor lowered his head and looked at the lake at his feet. His voice suddenly became deep and serious. "Mulberry night, don''t hide. Come out, let''s talk about it." Silence for a long time, only to see a black Python slowly emerge from the bottom of the lake. The water of the lake was rattled by him, and the gauze was broken into countless pieces. Slowly surprised to see him: "mulberry night, you really are here!" Python looked down at her, a cold in his black eyes: "slowly, you shouldn''t have come here." "I''m worried about you. Will you come home with me?" In the face of the slow pleading, the python just said lightly: "I want to be quiet." Slowly blurted out: "who is quiet?" Python:.... " "No matter what you have on your mind, you can tell us that we are a family. No matter where we are in trouble, we should all be in the same boat and face it together." Python drooped his eyes: "I don''t want to hurt you, you''d better go with the White Emperor." He was ready to sink into the bottom of the lake again, slowly and hastily shouting, "don''t go!"In a hurry, she even forgot that there was a lake in front of her. She lifted her feet and ran towards the mulberry night. As a result, one foot stepped into the lake, and the whole person fell into the lake! Bai Di quickly reached out to pull her! Mulberry night is also a tight heart, he swims over with the fastest speed, catch slowly with the snake tail. Slowly, it''s also unsettled. She couldn''t swim, and if she fell into the lake, she would have been choked in with cold water even if she didn''t drown. She hugged the snake tail tightly, and at the same time, she did not forget to look up at sang ye and cried out, "you go back with me!" Sang Ye was silent, apparently unwilling to go with her. Slowly angry way: "if you don''t go back with me, I will jump into the lake and drown!" Hearing her words, sang Ye was shocked and said, "you are not allowed to do stupid things." "If you don''t want me, I might as well die!" Slowly put on a posture of jumping into the lake at any time. Although sang ye knew that she would not drown because of her own presence, he was still scared to death, for fear that she would fall into the lake by accident, and yelled: "don''t move, hold on to me!" The snake tail entangled her tightly to keep her from getting any water. The White Emperor, standing by the lake, drew back his hand in tacit agreement and did not open his mouth again. He gave the venue to play slowly. Slowly red eyes: "you are not going? What else do you care about me? It doesn''t matter whether I''m dead or alive. Let me go Seeing her miserable appearance, sang Ye was heartbroken. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t be silly. Even without me, there are Bai Di and shuangyun. They will take good care of you." "They are them, you are you! No one can take your place She obstinately looks at mulberry night, which makes mulberry night more and more distressed. He was still struggling: "I am a monster, I will hurt you..." "You are not a monster! You are my partner, the person I like, and the father of my children in the future! You are my family Mulberry night stares at slowly, her words want a ray of sunshine, broke through the layers of dark clouds, dispelled the cold darkness. Slowly reached out to him, red eyes full of hope and focus. "Come home with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Slowly is the soft rib of mulberry night. Facing her gaze, he couldn''t say no. Sangye finally went home with the White Emperor. Nine yuan brought back a lot of wounded people. As soon as he got home, he immediately threw himself into the cause of rescuing the wounded and the dying. Bai Di bandaged the wound on his arm again. Mulberry night came over, still no expression on the face, but in the eyes showed a bit of remorse: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hurt you and frost cloud." Bai Di gently smile: "a little injury, after two days, it will be good, the family together is the most important." Mulberry night down the eyes. "We have no one to blame you, you don''t have to blame yourself," the White Emperor comforted Mulberry night but said: "I am a very dangerous existence, in the future is likely to hurt slowly, you for the sake of slow safety, should not stop me to stay by slowly side?" White Emperor just gently smile: "you won''t." "How can you be sure I won''t hurt her? In case I can''t control myself, just like the two times before... " "You love her, don''t you?" Bai Di''s rhetorical questions make sang Ye silent. White Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "we all love her, so don''t let her sad." "I''ll go and help you slowly. If you have a good rest, come with me." It was not until the White Emperor had gone away that sang Ye uttered a word in a low voice. "Good." I don''t know whether I''m in agreement with the request that I don''t want to be sad, or I''m going to help you. The 13th floor was set aside as a medical area. All the injuries are concentrated in this layer. Among the orcs brought back by the nine yuan, there were more than 80 wounded, including two seriously injured patients. Slowly, I went to see the two seriously injured patients. One had been kicked to the viscera, the other had to be hit to the head. They were unconscious. They could see that the breath was less than the inhalation, and they might die at any time. Such a serious injury cannot be saved by taking medicine alone. The world can''t operate, and it doesn''t work slowly. After all, she''s not a serious surgeon. She did not hesitate, directly let people boil a pot of blood nourishing soup, and then take advantage of the unexpected, cut fingers, squeeze some blood mixed into the soup. After drinking the soup, the two seriously injured patients woke up soon. Slowly give them a general examination, found that their internal organs and head have different degrees of healing, they have successfully passed the dangerous period. It seems that her blood did work. Slowly relieved, he told the Dongya who was following him: "you are responsible for taking care of these two patients. You should have a bowl of medicine in the morning and evening every day, and feed them to drink. If you have any situation, please let me know." In the face of the little female''s bright eyes, Dongya''s face was flushed, and she quickly responded: "good teacher!" He knew that he understood medicine slowly, so he came to help him and learn some medical skills. Originally, he thought that he would ignore him slowly, and might even drive him away, because he heard that the witch doctors knew how to protect secrets, and that they would never impart their own medical skills and knowledge to a third person except their own disciples. If someone wants to steal, those witch doctors will be very angry, bad tempered and even start to kill people. But to Dongya''s surprise, not only did he not drive him away, but also left him to fight behind him. She didn''t seem to care at all that she was being watched by others. Slowly told him the prescription for the treatment of two seriously injured patients, and said some matters needing attention in taking care of the patients. Because he had been in class for a period of time, he was very receptive to what she said slowly. Without her repeating it for the second time, he could remember all her words firmly. Dongya''s eyes are full of worship and gratitude. Now in his eyes, slow is not only erudite, but also broad-minded, with a status comparable to that of gods! Even if he was allowed to jump off the rocky mountain now, he could do it without blinking. Slowly, she did not know that she had accidentally harvested a fan brother. She explained all the words that should be explained. Then she turned around and left Dongya to continue to take care of the two seriously injured patients. The number of the remaining patients with minor injuries is relatively large, slowly one person is busy, fortunately, there are Bai Di and shuangyun to help. Slowly in charge of seeing a doctor and prescribing medicine, sang Ye was responsible for dressing the wound, and Bai Di was responsible for boiling soup and medicine. The three worked together and spent a whole day to get all the wounds healed. Back home, all three were exhausted. Especially slowly, as soon as she entered the door, she sat down on the carpet, so tired that she didn''t want to move her fingers.Xueling flew down from upstairs and landed steadily in front of her. She was eating melon seeds and asked, "where''s my roast chicken?" Slowly motionless: "there is no roast chicken today. I''ll take a rest and cook it for you tomorrow." Xueling looked at her: "how do you look like you''re over indulgent? It''s not that the three male beasts in your family have drained them? " Slowly and powerless white his eye: "I think, your mouth in addition to eating can move, other times or close it will be better, so as not to be killed." Xueling chuckles: "the orc who can kill me has not yet been born." "That''s hopeless." At the end of the dinner, Bai Di cooked it better than slowly. The roasted chicken tasted delicious and delicious. Even the chicken bones could not bear to spit out, so he chewed them all and swallowed them into his stomach. Slowly looking at him: "eat goods!" During the day, he was sweating and wanted to wash and sleep again. The White Emperor burned the hot water, took her into the bathtub and scrubbed her carefully. Slowly lying on the edge of the bathtub, hot water is too comfortable, coupled with Bai Di''s action is extremely gentle, she can not help but drowsy. In the end, she really fell asleep. Bai Di helped her clean her body, and then carefully carried her back to bed. He was about to turn around when he woke up slowly. She hugged Bai Di''s arm, her head kept drilling into his arms and murmured, "don''t go, you don''t go..." Just after the bath slowly, it looks like a steamed bun just out of the cage, white and soft, emitting an attractive aroma. The White Emperor touched her head and said gently, "OK, I won''t go." He lay down on the bed, slowly and consciously adjusted his posture in his arms to find a comfortable position, and then fell asleep peacefully. Early the next morning, frost cloud came back with the wolves and beasts. They also came back with very bad news. Ma Qing and Yi Wu ran away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 The rest of the Heihe tribe are old and weak soldiers. Frost cloud and others broke their defense without much effort. Under the leadership of the silver frost white wolf, the wolves and beasts are like a place without human beings. In contrast, the black river tribe without a head, like the general loose sand, panic soon fell into a passive situation, was beaten to no avail. The wolves won without any suspense. However, when frost cloud went to look for Ma Qing and Yi Wu, he found that these two guys had slipped away during the war! Frost cloud immediately led people to search all the places near the Heihe tribe where people could hide, but they still couldn''t find any traces of Maqing and Yiwu. They must have gone far now. Helpless, frost cloud can only give up pursuit. He ordered people to collect all the materials of the Heihe tribe and bring them back to the rock mountain. As for the slaves, they were all released. The slaves were in a daze. Since they were captured, they have been living a dog and pig life every day. Now they are suddenly free again, and they are somewhat unable to respond. They had thought that after the end of the war, they would either be killed completely or become the booty of the victorious side and continue to live a life that is worse than death. I didn''t expect frost cloud to release them all?! Seeing that they did not move, the silver frost White Wolf raised his head and said in a loud voice, "this land does not need slaves. You can go back wherever you come from." Then he turned away without looking at the slaves. The wolves and beasts carried large and small bags of materials and followed them orderly. It was not until they were far away that the slaves were sure that they were really free! Most of the slaves were so excited that they ran away without thinking about it. They were going home! In addition, there are a small number of slaves whose families have been killed. Now they are all alone, and their enemies are dead. They have nowhere to go. After a moment of confusion, someone quietly follows the direction of the wolves and beasts to chase them. With the first, there was a second, and many slaves followed. For them, the world has no concern, and it''s the same everywhere. It''s better to follow the silver frost wolf. As for the reason? Maybe it''s just because he''s a strong man. Silver frost White Wolf quickly shuttle in the jungle, behind a wolf beast speed up to follow: "clan leader, there are people behind us?" Frost cloud know is those slaves follow up, he said lightly: "do not care about them." "Yes After returning to the Rocky Mountain, the wolves and beasts went straight up the mountain to go home. As for the slaves who followed, they were stopped outside the mountain. These are the rules of this place. If you want to live in the rock mountain, you have to go through a three-month inspection period. So these slaves all lived in the temporary residential area at the foot of the mountain and became temporary members of the rock wolf clan. In the future, many orcs will come to the rock mountain to seek protection. The black river tribe has been destroyed, but the rock wolf clan is growing and growing at a visible speed. Now it has become the most powerful tribe in the forest! Slowly suddenly received a prompt from the system. "Congratulations on the number of tribes where the host is more than 1000, the construction degree is more than 40%, and the strength level reaches level C! The great king''s road has finally taken the first step "The task points have reached the requirements, and the crystal mall has been upgraded to level 3!" "Please make more efforts to upgrade the tribe to level B!" Slowly, a face confused. How did the task suddenly complete? She didn''t do anything! She opened the crystal mall and found that there were many new commodities in it. In addition to several new varieties of plant seeds, there were also intermediate contract scrolls and intermediate prescriptions. There was even a new thing - the introduction version of the alchemy instruction manual! The exchange price of this thing is staggering. A guidebook needs a thousand colorless crystals! And it''s just an entry-level version! With the urine of the mall, it will certainly appear in the future rookie version, master version, and so on! Follow up the advanced version of the price must be increased many times! Just thinking about it, I slowly feel that my wallet is going to leak. But even so, she resisted the pain, exchanged an alchemy manual, and looked through it. Well, she knows every word in the book, but together she doesn''t know it at all. I don''t understand it at all. You have wood! Slowly hate to close the manual, wasted a thousand crystal stones, want to return! Unfortunately, the system prompts: "Pro mall goods once sold will not accept the return of goods Oh Pro!"Slowly, I can only admit my bad luck. She threw the instruction manual into the space ring and planned to study it later when she was free. After counting the materials obtained from the Heihe tribe, they were divided into two parts. Half of them were distributed equally to each member of the rock wolf tribe, and the other half were confiscated. As for the wolves and beasts injured in the war, there are additional rewards, which can be the skin of prey or the work points. Most of the orcs chose work. Nowadays, in the rock wolves, the work points are very practical. They can not only buy food, but also go to school to see a doctor. Frost cloud washed away his whole body with cold water. He walked into the living room with his wet silver short hair. His strong and tall body seemed to have some evil spirit, which made people feel frightened. He saw slowly also at home, but did not as usual close to her, but kept a distance with her. He didn''t want to frighten the little girl with his evil spirit. Who knows he did not walk past, slowly but actively came over. She looked at him up and down and found that he had several wounds, but all of them were skin wounds and had been treated with medicine. Slowly hanging heart finally let down. It''s wonderful that the whole family is safe and sound! Frost cloud calm face said: "this time let Ma Qing run, and he also followed an Yi dance, these two guys together must not be good!" The White Emperor asked, "has the wanted order been sent out?" "It has been sent out, but I''m afraid there will be no news in a short time." Bai Di was not surprised by the result. He said: "there are not many places they can go to. The most likely place is the dark moon city. It seems that I have to go back to the Sun City as soon as possible." "When are you ready to start?" he asked slowly "It can''t be too long. I think it''s tomorrow." Frost cloud frowns: "can too anxious?" "We have to fight for time and get ahead of Maqing and Yiwu, so that we can take the initiative." Speaking of this, the White Emperor stopped a little, he looked at the frost cloud and mulberry night, earnestly told: "I will go to at least a month to come back, slowly give you to take care of." Frost cloud and mulberry night nodded: "no problem." At the same time, the system''s loud prompt tone was suddenly sounded in the brain -- "congratulations to the host for successfully triggering the random task! Please go to the beast city and live in any beast city for at least three days and three nights. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Slowly want to go to the beast city with the White Emperor. For the time being, it was opposed by three males, especially frost cloud. Lin slowly pestered them with all his strength, and finally let the White Emperor give up his promise. But frost cloud still disagrees. He doesn''t want to leave the rock mountain slowly. The outside world is so terrible. There are so many experts in the beast city. If she is bullied, he and Sangye can''t help, and can only do something in a hurry. "The White Emperor will protect me!" Slowly pushed the White Emperor out, "he is very powerful, with him in, I will not be bullied." She said she did not forget to wink at the White Emperor. Bai Di couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to shuangyun, "I don''t dare to make a promise in other places, but in the Sun City, no one can bully me slowly. You can rest assured." Frost cloud looked at him suspiciously: "what can you say for sure? What is your identity? " He has been puzzled for a long time. White Emperor said faintly: "I was born in the Sun City, where is my hometown." Frost cloud will not be fooled by his two words. "Even so, you can''t guarantee that you can protect the slow in the sun city? It''s a middle city, and its strength is almost the same as that of the dark moon city. If you don''t have enough identity and strength, you can''t be unimpeded there. " Speaking of this, frost cloud looked at Bai Di''s eyes and asked word by word: "who are you?" The White Emperor did not answer and asked, "is it important who I am?" "I need to make sure that you can protect the slow." Frost cloud''s attitude is very firm, it seems that he is not going to let the White Emperor fool through the border. The White Emperor sighed helplessly. He turned and went upstairs: "if you want to know, follow me." Frost cloud immediately followed up without hesitation, mulberry night hesitated for a moment, also followed up. Finally, there was only one person left in the living room. She looked up at the bedroom door on the second floor and hesitated. Would she follow? But just now the White Emperor did not say to tell her, she rashly followed up, in case the White Emperor is not happy what to do? Before she made a decision, the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people already walked out of the bedroom, came downstairs. Frost cloud''s expression is very complex, seems to be shocked, but also some doubts. Sang Ye''s face still has no expression, a cold look, but if you observe carefully, you can see that he has some consternation hidden in his eyes. The most calm of the three is Bai Di. He was calm and calm, as if nothing had happened just now. "Are you finished so soon?" he asked slowly "Well," said the White Emperor, touching her head, "we have already agreed that you can go to sun city with me tomorrow." As soon as he heard that he could enter the city, he slowly and immediately put his doubts about Bai Di''s identity behind him. She jumped up excitedly and threw herself into Bai Di''s arms White Emperor holds her little butt so that she doesn''t slide down. "What do you want to take with you? I''ll help you clean up. " Slowly and quickly said: "don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself!" Looking at her, she was so full of energy that he could not help smiling. Frost cloud and mulberry night silently watch slowly. At the thought that they would not see the little female for the next month, they felt as if they had been robbed of a piece, empty and reluctant to give up. Finally, the White Emperor went to help slowly pack the luggage. At night, frost cloud proposed to sleep with slowly. He just wanted to spend more time with him. Mulberry night is the same idea. Both of them looked at her slowly with a kind of look, which made it difficult for her to make a choice. In fact, she is also reluctant to give up frost cloud and mulberry night, but the rock wolf clan must have someone to sit in town, frost cloud as the clan leader can not leave for too long. Sang Ye''s identity is too sensitive to enter the sun city at this time, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Slowly, no one can put it down. I just want to sleep with three people. Anyway, the bed in the bedroom is very big, and three people will not feel crowded at all. But she turned to think, frost cloud that guy will certainly take the opportunity to do something indescribable to her, sang Ye watching how embarrassed ah! Finally, after a long hesitation, she decided to sleep with Sang Ye. It doesn''t dry when it''s frosty. "You are partial!" Slowly very embarrassed: "who let you bad character, at night always like to move on me." "I like you. What''s wrong with wanting to be close to you?" Frost cloud is justified. Caught off guard, he was confessed slowly and immediately blushed: "you, what are you talking about!" "I say I like you, is that nonsense?" Frost cloud is not happy. Slowly the face is more red. Who do you like? Shouldn''t it be whispered in private? Frost cloud even said it in front of others, he would not feel ashamed at all?! Frost cloud is still asking slowly about eccentric things, he wants her to change her mind. Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t see it. He stood up to slowly relieve the siege: "slowly say what is what. You should go back to your room honestly." Frost clouds don''t dry. Slowly, tomorrow is going to leave. Tonight is their last time to get along with each other. He should never give up his slowness to Sang Ye! Mulberry night of course will not give up, he is also reluctant to slow down, tonight he must stay by slowly! The White Emperor gave a gentle smile. Since it doesn''t make sense, he can only use a more barbaric method. Baidi directly corona frost cloud, and then drag him to the next bedroom, close the door, let him be honest alone. Sang Ye stayed in the slow room. Slowly kneel down on the bed, stretched out his arms to make the bed, and was suddenly picked up from behind by sang Ye. Sang ye put her on the ground next to her, and then bent down to flatten the blanket so that there was no wrinkle. After finishing the bed, mulberry night and hot water, let slowly soak feet. The feet are small and delicate slowly, and each toe is round like a pearl, soaking in the water, there is a kind of unspeakable loveliness. Mulberry night squats down and holds her little feet. "Itch ~" slowly can''t help but shrink back, but sang Ye''s hand is very strong, she can''t get rid of it. Sang Ye helped her wipe the water off her feet, then bowed her head and kissed her instep, just like a devout believer kissing her goddess. He was kissing him slowly, and his face was very red. "What are you doing? It''s not dirty. " Mulberry night raised his head, raised the corners of his mouth, the depth of cold black eyes, emerged a few faint tenderness. "You taste sweet." Slowly on the face hot: "how do you like frost cloud, like nonsense ah." "I''m not like him." "What''s different? It''s just the same..." Before she finished speaking, her lips were blocked by mulberry night. He spent the whole night telling the little female in his arms vividly what was the difference between him and the big tail wolf. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 The next day, slowly gather the students together. "I''m going to go a long way, maybe it will take me a month to come back. During this time, you should be obedient." She assigned some homework to the students and told them to finish the homework carefully. When she came back, she would check it carefully. The students were reluctant to part with the teacher and looked at her reluctantly. "The teacher should come back early!" Slowly bid farewell to the students, followed the White Emperor down the mountain. The white emperor turned into a big white tiger and sat on his back slowly, ready to start. Frost cloud and mulberry night with the little wolf cubs to send them: "we send you down the mountain." The party soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. The frost cloud was not willing to part, and said that he wanted to send it again. In a flash, he sent out a good distance. Seeing that they were almost sent out of the forest, the white emperor turned to them and said, "go back, just send it here." Slowly from the tiger''s back to the ground, she ran to frost cloud and mulberry night in front of them, gave them a kiss. "I''ll miss you." Frost cloud hugged her and refused to give up: "do you have to go to the beast city? Is it impossible not to go? " Slowly touching his short silvery hair, he said with a smile, "it''s only a month, and it''s over soon." Frost cloud is still reluctant. His little female left home for such a long time for the first time. He was worried every minute about whether he would not eat enough and wear warm outside slowly, and whether he would be bullied by others. Mulberry night hugged slowly from behind, he said nothing, cold lips close to her neck, fell a hot kiss. The little wolf cubs didn''t give up until their mother was leaving. They squeezed into their slow arms and sobbed. Slowly from the frost cloud and mulberry night''s arms to retreat. She touched their hairy heads: "you must listen to Baba''s words, do not make trouble, remember?" The pups rubbed hard against the palms of her hands: "oops, Oops!" After all, it was the meat that fell from her body, and she was reluctant to give them up slowly. She hugged the children forcefully: "eat well. Although the food you made by Baba is not very delicious, it is not allowed to be picky." "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Frost cloud can''t help but blow his hair: "is my cooking so bad?" Slowly smile up: "not bad, just a little bad." The little wolf cubs howled and agreed with Aung. Frost cloud is very angry, he decided to use this month to practice cooking, let these guys dare not look down on him again! Slowly reluctant to part with the frost cloud mulberry night and the children, she climbed on the back of the white tiger, turned to the family and waved her arms: "goodbye!" "Come back early, don''t play on the road!" shouts frost cloud Mulberry night stares at slowly: "if you haven''t come back in a month, I''ll go to see you." White tiger ran up, carrying slowly to the distance. "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" The wolf cubs suddenly ran after them. Unfortunately, their speed is not comparable to the white tiger, and they are soon thrown away from the distance. They can only watch the figure of Aung disappear at the end of the line of sight. Slowly sit on the white tiger''s back, wipe off the moist corner of the eye. Bai Di slowed down a little: "if you don''t want to give them up, you can play for a few days before you go." "No," he slowly tried to calm down his mood. "The children will grow up in the end. I can''t stay with them forever. Even if I don''t give up, I have to learn to let them go." The White Emperor said gently, "frost cloud mulberry and I will always accompany you at night." Slowly touching the white fluff on his back: "well, we''ll live together forever." At this time, a small flower bud dropped from her head and rubbed her cheek. "Aung ~" slowly, she was surprised: "Xiaolian, how did you follow me?" The White Emperor said, "it''s always in your hair. Didn''t you notice it?" Didn''t notice at all, OK?! Slowly touch the small bud: "I thought it went with the blood plume!" Speaking of Xueling, it seems that I haven''t seen him since yesterday. Where did he go to be a demon again?! Facts show that people really can''t stand the thought. For example, now, she has just finished the name of Xueling, when she sees a group of fiery red figures falling from the sky and stopping steadily beside her. The huge red wings are very dazzling, like a burning flame, can be seen from afar. Xueling smiles and looks slowly. Her long golden hair is shaking gently behind her. Her hair chain is wrapped around her hair. The red crystal embedded in it is shining. "I thought I heard you calling my name just now." As soon as I saw him appear, I immediately felt like I saw some monsters. My face was full of horror and vigilance: "how can you be here?" "Because you called my name, so I appeared." You''ve heard me wrong. I didn''t call your name just now. Go back and forth where you call. " Xueling approached her: "why don''t you admit it? Clearly you just miss me, otherwise you won''t call my name Scutellaria barbata immediately stretched out, rubbed Xueling''s cheek, and called affectionately, "Abba ~" Xueling touched the small flower bud: "good boy." "Narcissism, who missed you?" I rolled my eyes slowly. "If you don''t want me, what do you call my name for?" Slowly, I couldn''t see his narcissistic appearance. Although frost cloud sometimes narcissistic, but he will let slowly feel very cute, but Xueling''s narcissism makes slowly have a kind of impulse to beat him. No matter how good-looking his face looks, it can''t offset the slow rejection to him. She snorted: "you say less of these, there are no, you are honest, what do you follow up to do?" "I''d like to go to the sun city. I heard you''re going there, so you can get a companion." Xueling said calmly, slowly but did not believe a word. He did not go early or late, but chose to go to Sun City at this time. It must have ulterior motives! She looked at him warily: "I don''t care where you want to go, but if you dare to do something bad behind your back, I won''t let you go!" Xueling smiles, and her gorgeous face can almost reverse all living beings. "You''d better not let me go, so that you can always think of me." Slowly has been used to provocation, has long been immune to his sweet talk, after listening to his love words is no response. Xueling didn''t care about it. Bai Di listened to their conversation clearly, but kept silent all the time. He did not invite Xueling to join his team, nor did he mean to drive him away. A group of three people maintain this kind of indistinct relationship mode and continue to move towards the direction of Sun City. Maybe it''s because the White Emperor and Xueling have a high sense of existence. They hardly encounter any danger along the way. Occasionally, they run into several orcs, and each other skilfully bypasses them. Seven days later, they finally arrived at the nearest beast City, red crystal city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 As one of the six lower cities, hongjingcheng is famous for its rich red crystal stones in the orc continent. It is located in the red stone gorge, where there used to be a very large vein of red spar, where the orcs mined crystal ore, and then gradually formed a small city. Now the crystal in the vein has been dug out, but the red crystal city has been left, and gradually developed to today''s level. At the gate of the city stands a huge red crystal ore. Slowly for the first time to see such a big red stone, I can''t help but open my eyes and stare at the stone for a long time. Such a large crystal must be valuable! However, Xueling was not interested in the original red crystal ore. he said: "although it is large, it contains low fire energy. If you really want to sell it, it is not worth a few dollars." Otherwise, the Lord of Hongjing city will not be willing to put it at the gate of the city. Slowly hear the word "attribute" for the first time. She couldn''t help but ask, "does crystal have properties?" "Of course, the red crystal contains the fire attribute, which can absorb the fire attribute energy of the red crystal." Xueling saw that the little female was very interested in this, so she also introduced other stones. "Green spar contains wood properties. Yellow spar is metallic, blue is water, purple is lightning, and orange is soil. In addition, there are also black and gold crystals, which are dark and light respectively. These two kinds of crystal are the rarest and the most expensive I could not help but feel the black crystal pendant hanging on my chest. It was given to her by sang Ye. She thought it was no different from other colored crystal stones, but now it seems so precious. She hid it in her clothes and didn''t want to show it again to avoid being stolen. The white emperor turned into a human figure. He took out a large cloak of animal skin sewn by himself, and wrapped the whole person in it, only showing a pair of bright big eyes. Her appearance is so attractive that Baidi doesn''t want her to be watched by other males. Bai Di picked her up with one hand and let her sit in his arms. Wen Sheng said, "today we will rest here for one night, and then we will go on our journey tomorrow morning." "Well," he said slowly and cleverly At this time, Xueling had already gathered up her huge wings, but her flaming red robe and her glittering red crystal stone still made him exude the breath of local tyrant. It was difficult to notice him. There is a guard at the gate of the city. They were all strong, strong males, with bulging muscles, and they were quite frightening. Slowly found that they are all ghosts and beasts, the highest level is two stars, the others are one star. It is worthy of being a beast city. Even a doorkeeper is a soul beast. What a luxury! All orcs entering the city must be censored. Generally, only two kinds of beasts are qualified to enter the city - holding the customs clearance scroll or soul beast. Of course, if you are a female, the above two conditions are not required. The door of any beast city will be opened to you forever. The White Emperor and Xueling are both ghosts and beasts, and their strength is not low. The guards of the city almost opened the door to let them in. Finally entered the legendary beast City, slowly filled with hope and excitement! However, she was greatly disappointed by the actual situation - the city was bigger than expected, with stone houses on both sides of the street. However, due to the nonstandard construction, these houses looked strange. Slowly even some worry, these houses can live, in case of collapse how to do?! The sanitation on the street is not very good. Bones thrown away after eating meat can be seen everywhere, as well as the excrement and urine of orcs. The air is filled with bad smell. Slowly smell uncomfortable, she covered her mouth and nose, small face wrinkled into a ball. Is this the legendary beast city? What a disappointment! The White Emperor and Xueling seem to be used to this. Facing the dirty street, they are calm and have no disgust at all. There are hotels specially set up for foreigners in the city. The White Emperor found the hotel with ease and opened the best guest room. Xueling also opened a room and lived next to them. There are other orcs in the hotel, all of them are ghosts, but in terms of level and strength, they are not the strength of Bai Di and Xueling. In particular, Xueling, no one on the scene can even figure out how many stars he is. Although the red crystal on his body is very attractive, no one dares to give him an idea. The timid orcs dare not even look at him once more. They will take a detour carefully when they see him. In the beast City, it is clearly forbidden to fight among the orcs in private. However, if someone is assassinated quietly, the guards will not take special care of it. The law of nature is that the weak eat the weak. If you die, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. In addition to the doors and windows, there is only a stone bed in the guest room. The real family has no family. What''s worse is that there''s no blanket on the bed. This piece of junk is still the best guest room?! I feel like I''m trapped. The hotel can not open a partner, white Emperor from the space ring inside to grab a sweet fruit, handed slowly. He cleaned the dust out of the room, took out a clean fur blanket and spread it on the bed. Slowly and glumly gnawing at the sweet fruit. The White Emperor looked back at her unhappy appearance and asked with a light smile, "are you disappointed with the beast city?" "Yes," he said, slowly wrinkling his face. "It''s dirty and messy. It''s not like a rock mountain at all!" Fortunately, the orcs worshipped the beast city as a holy land, which made her have great expectations for it. As a result, it was such a bad situation. She felt very silly! Unexpectedly, in order to see such a broken place, I went all the way from the rock mountain to come here?! Had known this, she might as well stay at home with the frost cloud mulberry night and the children! Spicy chicken beast City, destroy my youth! Slowly gnawed away the sweet fruit. The White Emperor touched her head: "the rock mountain is a special case, because of your transformation, it will become so good. The real beast city is what you see now. Compared with the rock mountain, it is dirty and messy, but compared with other tribes, it is already very good. " Slowly or not very happy: "I thought this should be a good place." White Emperor gently smile: "although this is worse than the rock mountain, but there are a few places here are still good, do you want to go to see it?" Slowly in front of a bright: "where?" "The exchange and Colosseum of the beast city are very famous. The Colosseum is too bloody. I''ll take you to the exchange and see if there are any herbs you need." Slowly rekindled expectations: "let''s go now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 The White Emperor and slowly just went out, met the blood Ling. Xueling looked at them with a smile: "are you going out to play?" "We want to go to the exchange. Do you want to come with us?" he said This was originally a polite remark, but Xueling agreed with the situation. "Well, I happen to want to go out and have a look." Slowly quite unhappy, it is clearly her date with Bai Di. As a result, Xueling suddenly butts in, and the atmosphere of the appointment is gone. She ignored Xueling all the way. Xueling didn''t care about it. His appearance is extremely beautiful, a flaming red feather coat is very dazzling, coupled with the unpredictable strength, walking in the street like a pearl of the night. There are even females who come up to chat him up and invite him to spend the spring night together. It attracted the envy and jealousy of many males. Xueling seems to be used to this. In the face of the female who takes the initiative to deliver to the door, he does not restrain his poisonous tongue at all. Opening his mouth is sarcasm. "If you look ugly, don''t come out to scare people. I don''t want to have nightmares at night." Slowly did not dare to see the female face changes. If it was her, she would have to kill this cheap Birdman! The ridiculed female is very angry, of course, but Xueling''s strength is too strong. Even if the female calls all her male animal partners, she may not be his opponent. Finally, she can only put down her cruel words and leave angrily. Slowly endure and endure, finally still can''t bear, she sincerely blood Ling put forward a suggestion. "You''d better not go out in the future." Xueling raised her eyebrows: "why?" "Your ability to pull hate is too high. Any group of mockers can attract a large number of enemies. I''m afraid you will be implicated." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you. No one can hurt you." Slowly shook his head: "you''d better protect your sweetheart. I just want to be a melon eater quietly, and I don''t want to be beaten up with you." Xueling: "it''s just His expression was rather complicated, and there was no retort for a moment. The exchange is located in the mine. This place used to be a mine for digging red crystal. After the stone was dug out, it was idle. The city Lord thought this place was very good. He didn''t want to waste it, so he took it as an exchange. The mine is very deep. On both sides are caves dug out by orcs. Each cave is a shop selling a variety of goods. Slowly, I finally found a little excitement here. She craned her neck and looked around to see what the goods were for and what the price was. The common currency here is spar, both colored and colorless. Xueling was very rich: "what do you like? I can buy it for you. " Slowly feel their own space ring, confidence is enough: "no, I have money." They have hollowed out a small vein. Although it is only a relatively cheap green spar, it can''t hold a lot of it! She is also a small asset invisible little rich woman! Xueling tut a, it seems that she did not put the green crystal in her hand in the eyes. White Emperor holding slowly has been to the depth of the mine, and finally came to a similar hall to the ground. An auction is being held here. There are many orcs gathered in the hall. On the high platform in front of us, a smart looking male beast is introducing the auction. His mouth is very sharp, and he exaggerates a plain animal skin. What''s more, I didn''t expect that someone would bid for it. I can''t understand the brain circuits of these rich people! Xueling dislikes the bad environment in the hall. He takes out ten colorless stones and orders three stands. He asked Bai Di and slowly to come together. White Emperor did not refuse, holding slowly with him to sit on the grandstand. The so-called grandstand, that is, digging several rows of seats on the rock wall, is a very simple environment, but it is much better than the messy hall. Sitting on it, you can take advantage of the height advantage to see clearly the goods being auctioned. In addition to the White Emperor slowly and Xueling, there were a dozen orcs scattered in the stands, including several females. Of course, these females are surrounded by a number of males, some of whom are their companions and some are just pursuers. In order to win the beauty''s smile, these male beasts smash up the crystal stone to be merciless. They want to put a label on their forehead that says "how fast do you come with stupid money"! The White Emperor spread the soft hide on the seat, and then let him sit on it slowly. Slowly take out the fruit melon seeds, and give them to the White Emperor and Xueling, while eating and watching the auction below. The items were put up one by one, and they were very interested at first, but they didn''t feel interesting after seeing too much. She yawned and was a little sleepy. "Do you want to go back?" the White Emperor asked Slowly just about to nod, I saw a new auction was brought up. It was a very bright golden flower, petals stacked, but also sent out bursts of delicate fragrance, very beautiful! Slowly and immediately attracted attention, he whispered, "it''s the Witch Hazel!" At the same time, the smart looking male beast on the stage also introduced: "this is a very rare gold thread flower. It is said that the God left a finger in the orc land. After this finger falls to the ground, it opens a golden flower. The orc who owns it can get the blessing of the God! It''s very difficult to find this kind of witch hazel. We have only one of them. The starting price is 800 colorless crystal stones, and the minimum price increase should not be less than 50! " Slowly, very speechless. Finger or something, don''t you think it''s weird?! This kind of legend is too frightening! I don''t know who made up the story. It''s not aesthetic at all. It must be criticized badly! Both the White Emperor and Xueling noticed the difference slowly. The White Emperor asked, "which flower do you like very much?" Xueling is still very deep: "if you like, buy it!" Slowly said: "Hamamelis is the treatment of your feather infertility drug guide, I have not been able to find it, rare to see it here, you quickly bid, try to buy it." Hearing this, Xueling was disappointed: "it''s not the flower you like." Slowly touched his head on the small bud, said with a smile: "my favorite flower is Xiaolian, other do not like." Banzhilian rubbed her fingers, and the petals became more and more tender and delicate. It called shyly: "Aung ~" Xueling thought that Xiaolian was a gift she had given to her slowly. Her disappointment was immediately calmed down and she became happy again. Just as the bidding for the Witch Hazel began. Xueling''s hand is five red crystal stones! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 The cheapest crystal is colorless, the more expensive is green, followed by blue, yellow, orange, red, purple, black and gold. One red crystal is worth five hundred colorless stones. Xueling''s hand was five red stones, equivalent to 2500 colorless stones. All the orcs were stunned. Many orcs looked at Xueling to see who the local tyrant was. Xueling''s appearance is outstanding, but at the same time is also very strange, one can see that he is an outsider. A lot of orcs talk about his origins in private. Slowly and Bai Di are silent, quietly playing the role of people eating melons. The shrewd male beast in charge of the auction immediately exclaimed, "the highest price is five red crystal stones now. Is there anyone else with a higher price than this one?" As soon as the voice landed, a male beast in the stands began to shout out a higher price. "I have eight red stones!" Yo! This man is more local tyrant than Xueling! Slowly follow the reputation to see a young male beast in red fur, ten fingers full of red crystal inlaid with rings, a strong smell of local tyrants. He is good-looking, but the arrogant expression on his face is too much to beat. Well, it''s worse than Xueling! Xueling glanced at the male beast and didn''t put the other side in his eyes. He called out in a loud voice: "I have ten red crystal stones!" The other party immediately chased up: "I produced 13 red crystals!" Xueling said, "I''ll give you fifteen!" "I''ll give you twenty!" Blood Ling''s expression finally appeared the change, eyebrow tiny frown: "I give 30!" The other side directly hit the stone table: "I give 50 pieces!" There was an uproar. A witch hazel is just a rare flower, but it''s just a little more beautiful. How can it be photographed at the sky high price of 50 red crystals?! All the orcs were stunned by the offer of the local tyrant. Even the shrewd male beast in charge of the auction could not help but show his dismay, but then came ecstasy. Such a high bidding, he can get a very generous bonus! Xueling also wanted to bid again, but was slowly stopped in time. She shook her head at him: "the price is too far off the mark, even if you buy it, it will be a loss." The White Emperor also said: "when we get to the Sun City, we can go to the exchange there. The exchange is bigger than this one, and there are more auction products. We may not be able to find a golden witch flower." Xueling naturally knows that the price is not worthwhile. But he just can''t stand the arrogance of the other party. He raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid, I won''t do this unjust big head, but I won''t let that guy get cheap!" Slowly blinked: "what do you want?" "You just watch," Xueling continued to bid, "I''ll give 51 red crystals!" The other side quickly continued to bid: "I produced 60 red crystals!" Xueling: "I give 61!" "Seventy!" Xueling: "seventy one!" No matter how much the other side gives, the blood plume always just adds a red crystal on it. The other party was obviously angry by his playful way, and called the bidding to 100 red crystals all the way. All the orcs have a dull face. A hundred red crystals, for ordinary orcs, may be a huge fortune that they may not get in their whole life. Now it''s used by a male to buy a flower. It''s ridiculous just to think about it! Facing the defiant eyes of the local tyrant, Xueling raised the corner of her mouth and smile. The shrewd male beast in charge of bidding waited for a long time, but did not wait for Xueling to bid again. He could not help but ask, "do you not bid?" Xueling said with a smile: "well, I give up, this flower will give to the fool who has no place to spend money." As soon as he heard the taunt of Xueling, he was so angry that his nose turned askew. He got up angrily: "you are a fool! Your whole family is a fool Blood Ling side turned to face, looked at him with a smile: "fool scold who?" "Fool scolds you!" The crowd burst into laughter. The local tyrant male beast reacted and found himself surrounded by people. He scolded himself and gasped for breath. If it was not for the express stipulation in the exchange that no fighting was allowed, he would have rushed to fight with Xueling. He pointed to the blood plume and called out: "you wait for me, this is not over!" Xueling was eating melon seeds leisurely, without taking the threat of the other party in mind. Looking at the angry appearance of the local tyrant, he felt sympathy for him. What a pity to be played around in public! The next lot is slaves. Slowly not interested, directly stood up: "let''s go back." The White Emperor put away the fur blanket and walked down the grandstand with her in his arms. As soon as they walked out of the exchange, they met the local tyrant beast in red fur. Behind him, there were more than a dozen strong and powerful beasts. All of them were murderous. It was obvious that they were not good at coming. Slowly said to Xueling: "I''m right. Your ability to pull hatred is too strong. You can attract a large number of enemies in minutes. You''d better stay at home if you have nothing to do. Don''t come out and harm people." Her voice was soft and soft, and she knew it was a female. Although she was wrapped up in a fur cloak and could not see her whole face, her eyes were very clear. She must be a beautiful female! The local tyrant male beast didn''t pay attention to her and Bai Di. He just wanted to teach Xueling a lesson and let him understand how miserable it was to annoy himself! But at this time, noticing the slow existence, the local tyrant suddenly changed his mind. He said to Xueling and Bai Di, "if you leave this female here, I will consider letting you go!" I was stunned. She pointed to her nose. "Do you like me The little female''s surprised appearance is also very cute, the eyes stare round, like a frightened rabbit. "My name is Yinjie. I''m the son of the city Lord. If you want to go with me, I promise you will enjoy all the splendor and wealth in the rest of your life." Slowly meet this kind of situation for the first time, she is a little sad. At the same time, she also understood why Yinjie could pay such a high price to buy the Hamamelis. He was the little owner of Hongjing city. The most important thing in Hongjing city was Hongjing. He could spend freely. "I''m sorry, I don''t like you, I can''t go with you." The confession was refused, injie''s face immediately became very ugly. "Are you toasting or not drinking?" He winked at the thugs behind him. "Give me a hard lesson to these two males, and then take the ungrateful female to me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 More than a dozen thugs brought by injie are ghosts and beasts, but all of them have only one star. They are aggressive and seem to be bluffing. As a result, without two moves, Bai Di and Xueling were all thrown to the ground and couldn''t get up any more. The White Emperor held it slowly with one hand, and never let go from the beginning to the end. But even if he met the enemy with one hand, he did not lose the wind at all, until all the enemies fell down, and there was no scar on his body. Slowly for the first time so close to see people fighting, can not help but stare round eyes, feel like watching 3D version of high-definition action drama, very wonderful! She clapped happily, "how handsome Bai Di is!" Bai Di gave her a smile: "happy?" "Happy!" Xueling was very dissatisfied with being ignored. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "why do you just praise him? Am I not handsome Slowly quipped his mouth and whispered: "you don''t call it handsome, you call it Sao Bao." Xueling''s fingertips lit up a flame: "what do you say? Say it again. " Slowly looking up at the sky, pretending to have said nothing. It is estimated that it is the first time that Yinjie has met such a fierce Orc that two men have turned over more than a dozen enemies with their bare hands, and their combat effectiveness is far beyond injie''s expected range. He can''t help but be afraid. But let him just let go of Bai Di and Xue Ling, and felt very unwilling. He is the son of the Lord of the red crystal city. He is likely to inherit the position of the city Lord in the future. He is the future master here! But now he was bullied by two outsiders. If he doesn''t fight back, how can he stay in the Red Crystal City in the future?! When Yinjie hesitated, he caught sight of a convoy coming towards this side in the distance. His eyes lit up and he rushed to the guard and called, "General Xiong! Come and help me out! " There are more than 30 people in the guard. Their strength and discipline are much better than those male beasts guarding the city gate. You can see that they are not ordinary guards. The first male beast is a bear. He is very tall. He is two meters tall by sight. He has a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. He has thick eyebrows and sword eyes. His momentum is very strong. Slowly looking up at him, it is like seeing a moving mountain, full of oppression. As soon as injie saw the bear, he was like a savior. Pointing to the White Emperor and Xueling, he yelled angrily: "general bear, arrest these two troublemakers in Hongjing city. I suspect that they are spies sent by other beast cities, and they must be severely tortured!" Slowly, just about to explain, Bai Di shook his head and motioned her not to speak. Bear beast looked along the direction of Yinjie''s finger, and his eyes were slightly stunned when he touched the White Emperor, and then showed a look of incomparable surprise. He stepped forward quickly with heavy steps. Yinjie was overjoyed and thought that the White Emperor and Xueling were going to have bad luck. However, General Xiong stopped at a distance of one meter away from the White Emperor. Suddenly, his knee bent and he knelt on the ground directly! He clenched his fist with one hand, pressed it on his chest, and exclaimed excitedly, "Your Highness, you are finally back!" Seeing the male beast kneeling down, more than 30 orcs who followed him also knelt down in unison. Their movements were neat and uniform, and their momentum was quite amazing! Yinjie: "it''s Wait, the script is not right! Slowly is also a face muddled, she looked at the White Emperor''s handsome face, he is exactly who?! Bai Di whispered to her, "I''ll explain to you later." The male beast said excitedly but not respectfully: "Your Highness, since you left the Sun City, my king has been looking for you. I hope you can return to the sun city with us as soon as possible. My king misses you very much." The White Emperor said faintly: "bear tree, you get up first, this is not the place to speak." Bear tree, named bear tree, stood up. He waved his hand to the guards behind him and ordered, "arrest all the murderers who hurt your highness and wait for their disposal." "Yes The guards immediately started to catch all the dozen thugs brought by injie and tied them up firmly. Even injie didn''t escape. He was caught by the bear tree himself. Injie struggled to resist, shouting: "you can''t arrest me, I am the son of the city Lord!" Unfortunately, his strength is no match for bear tree. Bear tree picked him up: "dare to kill the prince''s highness according to the law!" Injie''s face turned white with fear: "what prince? Where is the prince here? " The bear tree threw him to the ground, kicked him in his knee, and forced him to kneel down in front of the White Emperor. "Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. This is the second prince of Sun City in front of you!" Injie couldn''t believe it: "how could this be?" Although the red crystal city is a beast City, it is only a city under the seat. In front of the middle city, its strength and status are lower by more than one grade. As the son of the Lord of the Red Crystal City, Yin Jie is the master of the red crystal city. However, he is just a ridiculous clown in front of the sun city. He is not even qualified to meet the royal family. Naturally, he does not know what the legendary Prince looks like. The bear tree bent down to the White Emperor: "what does the prince want to do with injie?" The White Emperor didn''t want to see the blood slowly. He said casually, "give him to the Lord of the red crystal city. The old guy knows how to deal with it." "Yes Yinjie can''t help but secretly happy that he is the only son of my father. He loves him the most and will not be willing to punish him. At most, he will teach him a few words as usual. He did not resist, very obediently was caught by the bear tree and sent home. As a result, injie''s legs were broken by his father, and he couldn''t step out of the house in the future. This life is completely destroyed. Baidi and they went back to the hotel. The bear tree directly contracted the whole hotel, and all the idle people were driven out. More than 30 guards surrounded the hotel and no one was allowed to step into the hotel. The innkeeper was so frightened by the situation that he was afraid to go out of the house. Slowly sitting on the bed, pursed his lips: "now you can tell me, what happened to general bear?" The White Emperor explained, "his full name is Xiong Shu, and he is an effective general under my father. He is usually responsible for the management of military affairs and city defense." "How could he call you your highness? What is your identity? " "My father is the king of Sun City." Although I had been prepared for that, I heard the White Emperor admit it. Slowly, I still couldn''t help being surprised: "are you really a prince?" "I don''t look like a prince," he said "I haven''t seen a prince again," he murmured slowly Bai Di hugged her: "have you seen it now?" "Why didn''t you tell me before? What''s more, as a prince, shouldn''t you be honest and enjoy yourself in the palace? Is it like a prince''s job to wander about in the backcountry Bai Di took her little hand and made a serious apology: "it''s a good lesson slowly. I shouldn''t hide it from you or run around. I promise I won''t dare." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 They had a night''s rest in the hotel. In the early morning of the next day, the Lord of Hongjing city came to make amends in person. At the same time, he gave the White Emperor the golden thread which was photographed by Yinjie. In addition, he also presented some red crystal stones. This apology seems to be very sincere. The White Emperor didn''t say anything more, so he asked people to accept them directly. Seeing that the White Emperor was willing to accept the gift, the Lord of red crystal city was slightly relieved. Knowing that the White Emperor was going to leave for Sun City today, the city master led a guard team and personally sent them out of the red stone gorge. The whole process was held with extremely respectful attitude. Slowly sitting on the back of the white tiger, bear Tree LED 30 guards followed. Their discipline is very strict, from the beginning to the end to maintain the perfect state of stillness, almost no extra action and words. Xueling flies in the sky, and occasionally comes down to speak slowly, but most of the time he is not seen. He didn''t seem to like being with the guards. They walked nearly three days, and finally arrived at Sun City in the morning of the fourth day. Sun City is built on a Gobi desert. There are no gates or walls. It looks very scattered. But if you look down from a high place, you will see dense stone houses. They are gathered into a huge circle, and in the center of the circle is a magnificent tall building. Bai Di told me slowly that there was the palace. At the back of the palace, there was a sacred mountain, in which the high priests and envoys lived. Outside the city is a cross patrol guard, they see the White Emperor, have one knee kneeling, salute. The White Emperor seems to be used to this, appears very calm and calm. Slowly some not quite used to, but she did not want to disgrace the White Emperor, trying to pretend to be very calm. After entering the city, I slowly found that the hierarchy was very strict. From the outer city to the inner city, one layer after another, the closer to the Royal Palace and the sacred mountain, the more standardized the buildings were, and the more clean and tidy the orcs dressed. The White Emperor took the initiative to take up the tour guide and introduced it slowly. "The inner outer city is divided into three levels. The first tier is for slaves and the poor; the second tier is for ordinary people; the third tier is for wealthy businessmen. The inner city was divided into two parts. The left half was inhabited by noble orcs, and the right half was inhabited by believers who served the high priests and envoys. Without permission, ordinary orcs are not allowed to enter the inner city. This is the rule of the city. " Compared with the Red Crystal City, the sun city is more like a complete beast city. Although there are dirty buildings and streets here, the hierarchy here is much stricter than that of Hongjing city. It is said that there is a main city on top of Zhongcheng, which is called the city of beasts. I don''t know what it will be like. Slowly, curiosity grew in my heart. The party arrived at the gate of the palace smoothly. There is a huge stone statue of a tiger at the gate of the palace. The sculptors are rough, but the tiger''s unique charm is shown. It looks majestic and majestic. Blood Ling but at this time suddenly to the White Emperor and slowly said: "I still have something, I don''t accompany you into the palace, three days later I will come to you." He touched the bud of Scutellaria barbata: "take care of your mother." Banzhilian groaned and rubbed his palm. "Where are you going?" he asked slowly Blood Ling ambiguous smile: "do you care about me?" I rolled my eyes slowly. "I''ll find an old friend," Xueling threw to her a piccolo made of bone. "When I''m in danger, I''ll play it. If I''m free, I''ll consider helping you." Slowly catch the piccolo and politely say thank you. "I don''t accept verbal thanks." "What do you want..." Before he finished speaking slowly, he saw the blood plume come up suddenly, his beautiful face suddenly enlarged, and there was still no trace of defect. The eyelashes like crow feather were almost perfect! He gave her a kiss on the lips: "I love this gift." Had eaten the bean curd slowly, has not had time to get angry, the blood plume already waved the wing to fly away with the joyful smile. What a dog to beat! At the same time, he collected the piccolo. Outside the palace gate stood several orcs, one of which was a young white haired beast with the most prominent appearance. He was wearing a tiger skin skirt and a necklace with blue crystal and tiger teeth on his chest. He was slender and strong. His wheat skin looked very healthy and beautiful. His blue eyes were like the best blue spar, which was extremely shining. Slowly at the first sight of him, I couldn''t help thinking that the male beast looked like the White Emperor! When the white haired young male beast saw the White Emperor, his blue eyes lit up immediately. He strode forward and held the White Emperor with his arms outstretched. "Second brother, you are back at last! Yesterday, I heard the news from the bear tree that you were back. I was so happy that I didn''t sleep all night. I came to the palace gate to wait for you at dawn today Bai Di also gave him a hug and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s a lot taller." The white emperor turned his head and slowly introduced, "this boy is Bai Luo. He is my brother." Slowly suddenly realized, no wonder they look similar, turned out to be brothers! The first time I saw her brother-in-law, she was a little nervous. She pulled down her hood and showed her pretty white face. She laughed and said, "Hello, I''m slowly. I''m Bai Di''s partner." Bai Luo had heard that Bai Di had found a female partner. At first, he didn''t pay attention to her. When she saw her face, she couldn''t help being surprised. Such a beautiful female is very rare, especially her white and delicate skin is like milk, which makes people want to touch it. Bailuo immediately raised a big smile, blue eyes as bright as stars: "I didn''t expect that the second brother went out a long way, unexpectedly found such a beautiful partner, had known that there was such a good thing, I should have been shameless to follow the second brother!" Slowly was boasted a little embarrassed, white and tender cheeks slightly red. Bai Di said with a helpless smile, "don''t tease me slowly. She will be very embarrassed." Bai Luo shakes his head and smacks his tongue: "Tut, people say that the male beast will become very short after he finds a mate. I didn''t believe it before. Today, I''ve seen that all your heart is on the slow body, and you don''t care about my brother at all!" Baidi patted him on the shoulder: "when you find a partner you like, maybe it will become shorter than me." "Cut, I can''t!" The two brothers joked and walked into the palace. He was slowly held in his arms by the White Emperor, and he was very nervous. This is her first visit to my father-in-law. I don''t know what kind of person he is? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 On the way, belo left temporarily because of something. Bai Di and slowly walked into the bedroom where Bai Ming lived. As soon as he entered the door, he felt that the air inside was very stuffy. She could not help frowning: "Why are the doors and windows closed so tightly?" There is no ventilation in the room. No wonder the room is so stuffy. The White Emperor immediately asked people to open the window for air, but the waiter next to him said, "my king is sick and can''t open the window to blow the wind. This is the high priest''s explanation." Hearing the name of the high priest, the White Emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled. An old voice came from the room. "Is the second coming back?" Bai Di walked in quickly and saw his father lying in bed. The name of Bai Di''s father was Bai Ming. He is now in his old age, and on his wrinkled face, you can see his youth. Blue eyes and white Emperor like the same, like the sea, full of tenderness and affinity. Slowly see him, as if to see a hundred years after the White Emperor, at any time the tension in my heart dissipated a lot. Bai Ming''s health is very bad. He lies on the bed, covered with a thick animal skin blanket, and his voice is gentle and deep: "second, you have been away from Sun City for three years, and you haven''t come back once. I thought you didn''t intend to see me again in your life." The White Emperor looked respectful: "I was delayed by things before. I came back a little late." "Just come back. No matter what others say, this place will always be your home," Bai Ming coughed softly. "Did you encounter any difficulties when you suddenly came back this time?" The White Emperor said, "in addition to visiting you this time, I really have something else to ask for your help." "Say it." The White Emperor told the story of the dark moon temple again. "The temple of the dark moon has been restless for the past two years, and it has been making constant small moves. It is estimated that the main city can''t help it. I didn''t want to get involved in this, but since the dark moon temple has bullied you, I can''t stand by. " Bai Ming coughed again. The White Emperor quickly asked people to bring warm water for him to drink. After drinking the water, Bai Ming took a breath and continued: "I will ask Bear tree to take people to the dark moon city, teach the dark moon temple a lesson, so that they have no time to go to the trouble of the rock wolf clan." "More fathers to help." Bai Ming clenched his son''s hand and solemnly explained: "they are all a family. They should unite and help each other whenever and wherever. If I am not here in the future, you and bailuo must get along well and never have a rift." The White Emperor nodded: "I remember." "You''ve always been a good child to save people''s mind. I can trust you," said Bai Ming, pausing and suddenly asking, "I hear you''ve found a partner?" Bai Di waved to the man standing at the door: "come here quickly." He walked slowly and cautiously, and showed a sweet smile to Bai Ming: "Hello, my name is slowly. I''m Bai Di''s companion." Bai Ming looked at her face, smiling more amiable: "this child looks good, and you are very well matched with the second. If your mother has a spirit in heaven, it will be very happy at this time." Then he coughed again. The White Emperor brought warm water and helped him drink it. After drinking the water, Bai Ming felt more comfortable in his voice. He said to the gentle voice, "Bai Di''s personality follows me. He is more reserved and dull. He may not be liked by females. However, he is careful and considerate and can take care of people. If there is anything wrong with him in the future, please forgive me and don''t argue with him. " Slowly took a look at the White Emperor, see his expression of crying and laughing, she can not help bending the corner of her mouth. She said to Bai Ming, "Bai Di is very good. I like him very much." Listening to her, Bai Ming was relieved and more satisfied with his daughter-in-law. "I hope you can give birth to the second child in the future. Unfortunately, my health is too bad for me to last long. I can''t see the birth of the baby..." Bai Ming sighed a long sigh, full of endless regret. "No, you will live a long life..." She suddenly remembered that orcs have a long life span. The tiger beast in front of her must be over 100 years old. She stopped and quickly changed her words. "You will live a thousand years! In the future, when the baby is born, we still want to ask you to name the baby! " Bai Ming laughed and said, "you child, you are very different from the females I have seen before. No wonder the second one will like you. I know my body. You don''t have to comfort me. At my age, what big waves have you never seen? But it''s no big deal if you just die. " Then he coughed again. As a result of this cough, he coughed up blood! Seeing this, the waiter who was waiting beside him changed his face and rushed to the guard outside the door in a hurry and yelled, "go and ask the high priest to come here. My king is coughing up blood again!" The guards immediately ran towards the shooting of Shenshan mountain. "Cough, cough, cough!" Bai Ming coughed so hard that he could hardly see it. The White Emperor put his arm around his shoulder, gently helped his back, and helped him to be smooth: "father, you should bear with yourself. The high priest will be here soon." "Do you have warm water?" he asked slowly The White Emperor took a look at the waiter, who immediately understood and brought a cup of warm water. Slowly take out the dried Fritillaria, soak in the water, and carefully feed Bai Ming to drink. When the waiter saw it, he couldn''t help saying, "what did you let my king eat? My king is not in good health. If you eat casually, it is easy to aggravate his illness. You''d better not move around until the high priest arrives... " The White Emperor interrupted him with a cold voice: "shut up and guard at the door. When you see the high priest coming, you will announce it." This is the first time to see the White Emperor so fierce, can not help but be surprised. Usually he is a gentle and friendly appearance, no matter what he does, he is very calm and considerate. He looks quite different from him now. But now it''s very important to save people. Slowly, I just shook the God for a while, and then I took back my mind and didn''t think about it any more. The waiter was frightened by the White Emperor''s momentum. His face turned white, and he immediately lowered his head and left the bedroom in fear. After drinking the warm water soaked in Fritillaria, Bai Ming felt more comfortable in his throat and relieved his cough symptoms. Bai Ming raised his heavy eyelids, looked at the delicate white female in front of him, and asked in a slow voice, "do you know medical skills?" Bai Di shuangyun and sang ye both told her not to tell others what she knew about medicine and knowledge. But Bai Ming was Bai Di''s father, so she should not be regarded as an outsider? Slowly unable to make up her mind, she subconsciously looked at the White Emperor with the meaning of consultation in her eyes. Instead, the White Emperor answered his father''s question slowly. "She was slow and smart. She didn''t know anything at first. Later, because the old witch doctor in the tribe died, and many things happened, she grew up and learned a little bit of medicine." He said it lightly, but the real situation is certainly not as simple as he said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Bai Ming guessed that the real origin of the slow is certainly unusual. However, since the White Emperor was not willing to say that, and Bai Ming did not want to make people difficult, the topic stopped. He gave a slow smile and said in a warm voice, "thank you. I feel much better." Slowly took out a large number of dried Fritillaria: "this herbal medicine can cure cough, you soak it in warm water, after drinking two cups a day, your throat should be much better." Bai Ming pointed to the table beside him: "just put it there." Slowly take out a large number of Fritillaria, two cups of water a day, almost can use for more than half a year. Before long, the high priest came with two envoys. In the three central cities, there are three temples, each of which is presided over by a high priest. The high priest of Sun City is a tall and handsome male animal. His mouth always has a third smile. Although he has entered middle age, his temperament is gentle, elegant and elegant. It is easy to make people like him. His name is Wen Qian. Wen Qian wore a robe made of shark yarn and wore a gold crystal pendant on his chest. Dangzi Guanghua circulation, crystal clear, very gorgeous. After him, there were more than a dozen attendants. Before entering the door, most of them stopped and only two of them walked in behind him. The two attendants put one hand on their chest and bowed. Wen Qian didn''t need to salute. He went directly to the bedside. Mu Lu worried: "my king, I heard that you coughed up blood again." Bai Di holds Bai Ming up. Bai Ming said, "don''t worry. I''m better already." His face was still very pale, but his voice was not as hoarse as before. Wen Qian could not help but wonder: "your condition looks better. What''s the matter?" Bai Ming said with a smile: "maybe the medicine you prescribed for me has worked." Wen Qian was dubious: "is that so?" He prescribed those drugs. Of course, he knew the effect of those drugs. At most, he could only warm up the body, but not cure the disease. As if he had not heard his question, Bai Ming said gratefully, "I have been ill for such a long time. Fortunately, I have been cured by you, and I can live until now. Thank you so much!" Wen Qian pressed one hand on his chest: "everything is God''s blessing." Bai Ming nodded: "thank the gods." Wen Qian asked the God servant to bring up a bowl of Medicine: "my king, this is the holy water given by the gods. If you drink it, you should be able to sleep safely and avoid the suffering of illness." After drinking the holy water, Bai Ming soon became sleepy. The waiters helped him lie down. The others followed Wen Qian out of the bedroom. Wen Qian looked back at the White Emperor with a kind smile: "I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t expect that your animal spirit has been upgraded again. You are worthy of the genius of the royal family of Sun City!" The White Emperor nodded slightly: "the high priest praised falsely." "I heard that you have found a female partner," Wen Qian''s eyes fell on the little female beside him. She was surprised by her appearance, and then she laughed more mildly. "Is this your partner? How beautiful they are The White Emperor touched his slow head: "well, she''s called slow. She''s my partner." Wen Qian took out a pair of earrings inlaid with blue crystal: "I went out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring anything valuable. This crystal will be regarded as a meeting gift for you. I hope you like it." Slowly both hands took the Earrings: "very beautiful earrings, thank you for your kindness." She thought it would be OK, but Wen Qian went on to say, "put it on now. It must be a good match for you." "But I don''t have ear holes..." "When a female grows up, she will be helped by her relatives or elders to put on her ear holes," Wen Qian looked at her. "This is common sense. Didn''t your parents tell you?" Slowly thought that in the 21st century, there is no such common sense! "My parents went early, so I don''t know a lot of things," she said vaguely "Sorry, my words remind you of sad things." Slowly shaking his head: "it''s all over, it doesn''t matter." "Why don''t I help you with two ear holes?" Wen Qian said with a smile, "Bai Di was grown up by me. He is half of his elders. If I help you wear ear holes, it''s not taking advantage of you." Slowly did not expect that he would put forward such a proposal, can not help but slightly stunned, do not know how to answer. Bai Di opened his mouth to help her out. "Slowly very afraid of pain, pierce the ear hole this matter to forget, anyway does not wear also have much matter." "But if you don''t wear ear holes, you can''t wear beautiful earrings Slowly and quickly said: "no, no, I''m fine now." Wen Qian showed a look of regret: "well, since you insist, it depends on you." He paused, and then looked at the Blue Crystal Earrings in his hand: "it''s a pity that you can''t wear these earrings. Why don''t I give you some other gifts?" "Don''t bother. I can put it away and put it on when my daughter grows up," she said with a slow smile. "If she knew it was an eardrop from the high priest, she would be very honored." Her compliment was clearly pleasing to modesty. He said with a smile: "you look so beautiful, the daughter you have born must be very lovely." "Thank you for your compliment." Wen Qian looked at the White Emperor and suddenly asked, "you suddenly come back to the sun city. You must have encountered some difficulties outside?" "It''s true that I''m in trouble, but it''s not a big problem. I can solve it myself," Bai said "Although you have no blood relationship with me, you have been treated as your own child since childhood. If you have any difficulties, please tell me and I will try my best to help you." In the face of Wen Qian''s love, the White Emperor said, "I remember." "Well, I''ll go back first, and I''ll always come to the temple to sit down when I''m free." The White Emperor nodded: "we will." Wen Qian left with his servants. When they were far away, they slowly turned to the White Emperor and asked in a low voice, "don''t you trust this high priest?" "How do you know that?" he asked "I can feel it." Although the communication between Bai Di and Wen Qian seems to be very harmonious and harmonious, the woman''s sixth sense slowly and sensitively catches the trace of something wrong - Wen Qian seems to have been testing Bai Di intentionally or unintentionally. And the White Emperor has always maintained impeccable vigilance, leaving room for every word he answers. If the White Emperor really trusted the high priest, it would not be such an attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 The White Emperor picked up the little female and said with a helpless smile. "It seems that I didn''t behave very well just now. You saw through it all at once. The high priest must have known that I was on guard against him. What can I do?" "No, you did well just now, almost perfect." "Then why do you see through my disguise?" Slowly and seriously said: "because sometimes too perfect is also a kind of camouflage." People who are really close will not deliberately pay attention to whether they are perfect enough. Bai Di couldn''t help but kiss her little white face: "slowly, the teacher said very well, and the students were taught." Slowly he made his face red: "you don''t call me a teacher." That sounds like shame! The White Emperor said: "frost cloud can call you teacher, why can''t I?" "When did he call me a teacher..." "When he was in bed, he pestered you and called the teacher, while he was treating you..." Slowly and quickly covered his mouth: "don''t say it!" White Emperor opened a pair of smiling blue eyes and looked at her gently. Slowly did not think that their own and frost cloud private that little interest should be known, but also be exposed face to face! She was so shy that she wanted to find a way to hide. I can''t see anyone again! The White Emperor put out the tip of his tongue and licked it in the palm of her hand. The hot and humid feeling even carries a little weak current. Slowly and immediately was electrified to tremble, hastily retracted claw. She touched the crisp numb palm of the hand, dare not to see the White Emperor with smiling eyes, turned to look at other places: "I am tired, want to rest." "Well, I''ll take you back to rest." They lived in the house where Bai Di lived before. The environment was much better than that of the hotel, but slowly, it still looked a little shabby. But fortunately, it is very clean here, and it is the place where the White Emperor once lived, and there is a breath left by him everywhere. Slowly, I like it here. She rolled into the blanket and fell asleep. When I was asleep, I slowly felt as if I was being held up. She immediately opened her eyes and found that the man who picked up her was Bai Di, so she fell asleep again. Slowly woke up again, found himself in the arms of the White Emperor. And they were sitting on a big tree. Around are tall trees, red leaves floating down, like a butterfly light dance. In front of you can see the rolling sea of clouds, the sun has not yet risen, the dark night sky like the best silk satin, stretching to the end of heaven and earth. The Apocalypse hung in the dark, lonely and proud. Slowly, I woke up and looked at everything around me with wide eyes. Her black eyes were as lovely as cat''s eyes. Didn''t she sleep in the bedroom? How did you wake up and run to the mountain?! Bai Di looked down at her and asked with a smile, "do you like it here?" Blue eyes full of tenderness, almost drowning people. Slowly, I suddenly felt that the most beautiful scenery in the world could not resist his smile. She stuck it on his chest and said, "like it!" The red sun rose from the East. Like a burning flame, burning the whole sky, the sea of clouds into a sea of fire, gorgeous like a dream Wonderland. The White Emperor gently stroked his long hair: "it is said that the sun city is the place where the God of the sun was born. You can see the most beautiful sunrise here." Nodding slowly: "it''s really beautiful." After watching the sunrise, he could not help asking, "where is this? Are we still in Sun City? " "We''re at the top of the holy mountain, and of course we''re still in the sun city." Slowly very surprised, she looked around the flowers and trees, a little can''t believe that this is the legend of the sacred mountain, it seems to be no different from ordinary mountains! She asked, "are we standing on the mountain?" "Well, the top of the Shenshan mountain is a forbidden area. Generally, outsiders are not allowed to enter." Slowly more surprised: "then you still bring me up? What if someone finds out? " "It doesn''t matter, no one can find us," the White Emperor raised his mouth, and his beautiful face showed a bit of pride. "When I was a child, I used to climb up to play. No one ever found out. This is my secret base." I couldn''t laugh or cry. Bai Di, who has always been gentle and calm, didn''t expect that he was also a naughty ghost when he was a child. White Emperor kisses her cheek: "I have never been here, you are the first." "I''m honored," he said with a slow smile "I want to share everything I like with you. I hope you are happy." Slowly, my heart moved. She hugged Bai Di''s neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips. Usually, her friends usually kiss her, but she seldom takes the initiative to kiss her partner. Slowly kiss some clumsy, feel not very comfortable, several times have knocked teeth. Bai Di held her and patiently taught her how to be comfortable. At the end of the kiss, both of them are in a state of emotion. Slowly feeling the hard things under him, he said with a red face, "shall we go back?" Although the scenery of this place is good, it is not suitable for shame. The ground is covered with deciduous branches and a lot of scattered gravel. If you lie on it, it will be easy to be cut. It''s more comfortable to go home and lie in bed. But the White Emperor said, "I know there is a good place on this mountain." He slowly jumped down the tree in his arms and walked towards the deep mountain forest. The fallen leaves on the ground are getting thicker and thicker. Stepping on them will make a crisp sound. Moving her nose slowly, she seemed to smell sulfur. Is there a hot spring near here? As if in response to her conjecture, the White Emperor held her around a huge bush, and a steaming hot spring appeared in front of them. The smell of sulfur in the air became more and more strong, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She jumped to the ground excitedly and ran quickly to the hot spring. "There really is a hot spring here?" She reached out and touched the spring. The temperature was quite high. The White Emperor walked to her side and said, "the pool that can heat automatically is called hot spring? The high priest said it was a holy pool Slowly thinking of the holy water Bai Ming drank, he couldn''t help asking, "is the holy water all taken from this pool?" Holy water is equal to bath water, which is too terrible?! Fortunately, Bai Di''s answer denied her conjecture. "The location of the holy water is more upstream, not far from here. I can take you to have a look later." The White Emperor continued as he took off his clothes. "When I was a child playing on the mountain, I saw that the high priest used to take a bath here. Later, I tried to soak it twice. It was quite comfortable." Soon he was naked, showing a slender body, smooth and beautiful muscle lines, that is, under the body of that hard giant, it is really too bad scenery. Baidi''s skin is rough and the meat is thick. It is not afraid of scalding. If it is immersed in water directly, there is no adverse reaction at all. Slowly did not dare to play like him, after she took off her clothes, she sat on the shore first and poured hot water on her body. The temperature of the water is very high. You have to let your skin adapt to the temperature before you go into the water. Bai Di didn''t know when he swam over. He hugged her slowly, gently and carefully www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 The tiger star pattern on Bai Di''s waist suddenly lit up. He will slowly hold tightly in his arms, as if to rub her whole person into the body, bright blue eyes flashing light. This hot spring is full of strange light of light green. The grass and trees beside the hot spring were already withered and yellow, but at this time, they absorbed the power of life in the spring, and quickly grew fresh green buds. Scutellaria barbata suddenly unfolded the layers of pink petals and absorbed all the power of life. The yellow stamens in the petals are tightly held together. When it will be full of the pool of life force are absorbed, stamens in the trembling growth of a small green lotus. Without the support of the power of life, the trees beside the hot spring turn yellow again. Just now the flowers were just a dream. Bai Di and slowly hugged each other. After a long time, the White Emperor came back from the aftertaste. He calmed his rapid breathing, relaxed a little, and then looked down at the star pattern on his waist. The star pattern changed again. The thorns and vines on the tiger''s head became more complicated, and the stars around the tiger changed from four to five. He was promoted again! Bai Di closed his eyes and felt the power of his internal power. He was several times stronger than before. Scutellaria also gathered the petals, changed back to the appearance of small buds, and quietly stayed on the head slowly. The White Emperor opened his eyes and looked at the little female in his arms. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Her white face was full of blushes. Her wet lips were slightly swollen by kisses. Her long wet black hair was stuck on her body, drawing out attractive lines. The White Emperor resisted the desire / hope that came up again and kissed her on the brow with restraint. If people know that it can help the male beast to upgrade the star pattern level, the male beasts in the whole Orc continent will be crazy to get her?! But she was so delicate that she could not resist even if she was abducted. She will become a tool for the males to improve their strength. In those days, life must be worse than death. Bai Di hugged her tightly, and his voice was deep and firm. "I''ll protect you." As long as there is him, no one can hurt the slow! Bai Di found a kind of big leaf with good water absorption and helped to dry his body and hair slowly. He slowly returned to the palace with the sleeping one in his arms, and they hugged and slept. In Bai Ming''s bedroom, a waiter sneaks out. He usually followed Bai Ming and was responsible for Bai Ming''s daily life. At this time, Bai Ming fell into a deep sleep and did not know that the waiter had left quietly. The waiter avoided the patrolling guards all the way to the holy mountain behind the palace. There is a temple in the mountain. At the entrance to the temple, there are several servants. The waiter bowed over and said, "it was the high priest who asked me to come." The attendants, who had apparently been instructed by the high priest, looked up and down at the waiter, and then leaned aside to let him in. The waiter went into the temple and met the high priest. Wen Qian was wearing a gray Shasha robe. His eyes and eyebrows were gentle, and his mouth was filled with a compassionate smile. He was like a God, emitting holy brilliance. The waiter fell to his knees with a thump, and his voice trembled with excitement: "see your high priest!" Wen Qian stretched out his right hand and humbly helped him: "get up and talk." The waiter stood up in a hurry, his eyes full of fanaticism. Wen Qian said with a smile: "I asked you to come in the middle of the night. I want to ask you something." The waiter said in a hurry, "high priest, please tell me what I know." "My majesty''s health has not been very good, but today I see that his condition seems to be getting better. Do you know why?" The waiter shook his head. "I don''t know." Wen Qian was not disappointed. He said, "tell me what your majesty has seen, said and eaten today." "This morning, I waited on my king to get up..." The waiter talked about everything in detail for a long time, and finally finished what happened in the day. Wen Qian thought: "do you mean that Lin slowly soaked water with a kind of hay for my king to drink?" "Yes, at that time, I also reminded her not to do so. After all, it is your Majesty''s body that you have been helping to take care of. In case she lets your majesty eat something that she shouldn''t eat, which makes your Majesty''s body worse, what can I do then to blame you?! But she didn''t listen to me, and the second prince believed her very much, and he drove me out of the room Speaking of this, the waiter is also very aggrieved. Wen Qian smiles at him: "is there any hay that Lin slowly uses to soak in water? I want to see it. "The waiter said in a hurry: "the female left a lot of hay before she left, but my king asked someone to lock it into the warehouse. I don''t have the key, so I can''t show it to you." "It doesn''t matter. You''ve helped me a lot. I''ll consider transferring you to the temple and becoming a servant." The waiter''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "it''s my pleasure to be sent by the high priest." "Well, it''s late at night. It''s time for you to go back. Don''t let anyone find you." After paying farewell to the high priest, the waiter ran out of the temple and returned to the palace. He trembled with excitement at the thought that he was about to enter the temple and become a noble servant. But at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed his neck! White Luo''s face appeared from the night, and the cold light flashed in the blue eyes. The waiter was scared to the point of madness. He looked at bailuo with horror on his face and said dryly, "Your Highness, Prince three, why don''t you go to bed so late?" "I should have asked you that. You are not honest in serving my father in the palace. Why do you go to the temple alone in the morning?" The waiter was just about to lie to him when he heard belo''s somber threat. "If you dare to cheat me, I will cut off your hands and feet and throw you to feed the beast." The waiter was so scared that he didn''t dare to lie or cheat. Although the third prince always looks sunny and cheerful, he seems to be easy to get along with, but if he plays hard, he will definitely be more ferocious than the most powerful executioner in Sun City! After all, he grew up healthy in the struggle for power and profit among the royal family. He had been exposed to many dirty and bloody things since he was young. No matter how kind he was on the surface, he had a kind of crazy ferocity in his heart. Those real little white flowers have long been crushed by the desire for power. The last survivors were hunters stained with blood. The waiter shivered and said, "the high priest and the high priest have asked me to go over and inquire about the condition of my king." Bailuo narrowed his eyes and said, "why can''t you go in the daytime? You have to go when there''s no one in the morning? " "I, I don''t know..." "I don''t know?" Belo laughed. The waiter was numb with his laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Belo threw the limp waiter to the ground like garbage. He tilted his head slightly, looked at the guards behind him, and said casually, "drag this picky thing out, chop off the limbs, cut off the ears and tongue, and then throw it to feed the beast." The guards, Li Kejiang''s waiters, grabbed them and dragged them out roughly. "No!" The waiter shrieked, "please spare me! I''d like to tell you anything! I don''t want to die yet It was not until he was almost pulled out of the door that belo said slowly, "wait a minute." The waiter was afraid that he would go back on his words, and immediately, like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube, told all the conversation he had just had with the high priest. Barrow listened quietly to his account, and then said in his frightened and longed eyes. "The man I hate the most is the traitor who peels off his skin and hangs it in the desert to dry." "No! You promised to let me go as long as I tell the truth. You can''t be a liar! " Barrow laughed: "did I promise you? I don''t remember. " The waiter looked desperate. The guards covered his mouth and dragged him out. Belo looked up at the rising sun. I didn''t expect that the little female brought back by the second brother could still know how to cure. This is really an unexpected harvest! When Bai Di heard a knock on the door outside, he got up and got out of bed, helped to cover the blanket slowly, and then walked out of the bedroom. The people who came to knock on the door were belo, bailuo showed a brilliant smile: "second brother, why didn''t you come to the house this morning? I came to you and didn''t see anyone. Tell me the truth, did you sneak out to play with me? " "I took her out for a walk," said the White Emperor in a low voice. "We''re still resting slowly. We''re going to talk somewhere else." The two brothers came to the training ground. There are a lot of bodyguards training here. The tall and strong male animals show their strong chest muscles, and only have a leather skirt around their waist. They are sweating and the air is filled with explosive male hormones. When they saw the two princes coming, they stopped, put one hand on their chest and bowed. White Emperor waved his hand: "you practice your, don''t care about us." "Yes The males continue to engage in intense training. Bai Luo looked around and found that the place was quite open. He asked with a smile, "second brother, I haven''t fought with you for a long time. Do you want to come to practice?" Come on, white chin emperor He didn''t want to reveal that he had risen to five stars, so he didn''t use the animal form, but directly used the human form to take pictures with the white rogue. As an elder brother, Bai Di put on a modest gesture and asked Bai Luo to do it first. Bai Luo is not polite. He clenched his hands into a fist and smashed at the White Emperor! The White Emperor dodged sideways. The cold wind from his fist blew his long white hair. His beautiful face still had a gentle and elegant smile. Two brothers, you come and I go to the ground. Gradually, bailuo''s moves are faster and faster, and their moves become more and more fierce. Bai Di always maintained the rhythm of not rushing and not slowing down. He did not take the initiative to attack, but he would not let bailuo take advantage of it. Sometimes he even pointed out what was wrong with his moves. But later, belo gradually isolated from the outside voice, eyes only opponent. There is only one idea in my mind, that is to beat the opponent! Attack! Attack recklessly! Not because the other side is a brother and leave room! Bai Di frowned slightly. He realized that Bai Luo''s state was not right, but he didn''t say much at this time. He could only temporarily withdraw his guiding mind and fight against him. The duel between the brothers became more and more wonderful and attracted the attention of many male beasts. They stopped their training and put their eyes on the two princes. Finally, Bai Luo was caught by Bai Di''s shoulder and fell to the ground! Belo fell to the ground, covered his arm, and showed a look of unbearable pain. "What''s the matter?" the White Emperor asked "My arm seems to have been twisted." "Don''t move, I''ll show you," the White Emperor bent down to help his younger brother. Unexpectedly, bailuo suddenly got into trouble and grabbed the White Emperor''s neck! Bai Di made a move. Bai Luo Yang raised the corner of his mouth, smiling cunningly: "second brother, I won!" Bai Di was not angry. He took bailuo''s hand and pulled his brother up from the ground. Are you all right? Does the arm still hurt? " Bailuo shook his arm and said with a smile, "I''m not hurt. I lied to you just now. I didn''t expect you to cheat as well as when you were a child." The White Emperor rubbed his head and said with a helpless smile, "you''re OK." After the fight, there was no excitement to watch, and the male animals scattered one after another to continue their training. Bai Luo bumped Bai Di''s arm and laughed with a smile: "second brother, when I was fighting with you just now, I can smell that you have a strong female breath. Did you mate with slowly this morning?" The White Emperor said, "you will be interested in females, which means that you have reached the age of estrus. When are you going to find a female? I heard that my father intended you and the daughter of the bear family Bai Luo immediately frowned and looked depressed: "don''t mention the female of the bamboo bear family. She''s white and fat. I don''t like her at all!" "What kind of female do you like? Tell me, and I''ll talk to my father for you to see if you can find the type you like in Sun City Although females are precious, there are many females to choose from as far as they are concerned. White Luo but mysterious smile: "I like the slow type, soft cute cute, raised at home must be very popular." White Emperor patted his head: "slowly, don''t think about it." "Why?" "Many brothers are looking for the same partner. In this way, we can continue to be a family. How wonderful For his doubts, the White Emperor only gave a one sentence answer. "Slow is not for you." "What do you mean?" "She is not fit to live in a palace. She has her own free sky. You can''t keep her." "How do you know I can''t keep her?" Bai Luo Yang raised his chin, and his eyebrows revealed some unique youth publicity of young people. "In terms of appearance, I''m not inferior to your second brother. My personality is more like that of females. Slowly, there''s no reason why I can''t look up to me!" Bai Di didn''t say anything more. He just patted him on the shoulder and talked about what he had done. "Your strength has improved a lot. It seems that in the past few years when I''m not at home, you have exercised yourself well." Bailuo laughed brightly: "I will continue to work hard, one day I will surpass the second brother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 There is no cook in the palace, and all orcs'' staple food is raw meat. Bai Di opened a small kitchen next to his bedroom. He simply made a small stove, roasted the clean chicken, cut it into thin slices, dipped it in special sauce, and then wrapped it with fresh vegetable leaves. After one bite, it was delicious! Slowly eat full mouth oil, happiness is about to fly up! Bai Di helped her wipe off the oil stains on the corners of her mouth: "eat slowly. These are all yours. No one grabs them from you." Slowly put the chicken rolled vegetables to his mouth: "you eat too!" Bai Di ate one, and then he refused to eat any more. As an authentic carnivore, he didn''t understand the delicacy of vegetables. He has roasted a bigger chicken. He doesn''t need to slice or wrap vegetables. He can eat it directly by tearing it off and dipping it in some sauce. It tastes great! Not long after the two were full, belo came. As soon as belo entered the house, he smelled the smell of the barbecue and could not help moving his nose: "what good food were you eating just now? Why don''t you ask me to join us? " The White Emperor said, "who made you late?" Bai Luo is also very regretful: "had known I should have gone out earlier to look for you!" The White Emperor asked about his purpose. Bai Luo said: "slowly for the first time to Sun City, you must have seen the sunrise here?"? The sunrise in Sun City is the most beautiful. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow morning. " "I''ve already seen it," he said "Ah?" Barrow froze. Slowly holding Bai Di''s hand: "I watched the sunrise with Bai Di this morning. It''s really beautiful." The plan to invite the sunrise failed. "Shall I take you for a stroll in the sun city? It''s hard to come here once. It''s a pity not to look around! " Slowly turned to look at the White Emperor: "can you go?" Bai Di smiles: "if you want to go." Before going out, he slowly and consciously wrapped up a fur cloak, and his petite body was wrapped tightly, only showing a pair of big eyes with water spirit. The White Emperor touched her head: "in the Sun City, you don''t have to wrap yourself up so tightly." This is his territory, and he is confident that he can protect the slow safety. "It doesn''t matter," he said slowly and softly, "anyway, it''s cool now, and it''s quite warm under the cloak." Bai Di picked her up with one hand and let her sit in his arms. Slowly and consciously put her arm around his neck and touched his long white hair. It was smooth and smooth. It felt so comfortable! So she couldn''t help touching it again. The White Emperor looked at her helplessly, the language contains connivance: "mischievous." Slowly laughing like a hamster. Bailuo saw their tacit understanding and interaction, laughing and joking: "you two look so emotional, I can''t help being jealous." Slowly covered his mouth with a smile: "you also hurry to find a partner, will not be jealous." Bailuo said: "you and the second brother are really a pair of children, even say the same words." "The White Emperor asked you to find a partner?" "Yes," said barrow, glancing at his brother, "my second brother has already begun to arrange for my marriage." "Oh?" Slowly appears very interested, "has the suitable object already?" Bai Di said, "the family chose a good female for him, but he didn''t want to." "I don''t like her!" "I prefer a female like you," he said This should have been a very obvious implication, but slowly did not recognize the other party''s real intention, she regretfully said: "unfortunately, I don''t have a sister, I can''t help you." I hit a white nail. He was unwilling to speak more directly, but he was blocked by the words of the White Emperor. "Let''s go. We have to get back before the sun goes down." White Emperor holding slowly out of the palace, bailuo walked beside them. Behind them was a guard. They came out to play. Of course, belo would not take them slowly to the slums of the outer city. They first walked around the palace and then went to the area where officials and nobles lived. The houses here are quite neat. They are all courtyards of different sizes. There are tall walls outside the yard. What''s inside is not visible at all. However, judging from the specifications of these walls, we can see that the living environment here is certainly much better than that of hongjingcheng. Through the noble''s living area, you will arrive at the busiest place in the inner city -- the business district. The whole business district is divided into two parts, the trading market and the Colosseum. Belo went slowly to the market. The variety and quantity of things traded here are very large. She even saw a kind of extremely light tulle. It''s very smooth to the touch, a bit like silk, but lighter and more transparent than silk. Barrow saw that he was slowly interested in this kind of thing. "It''s a kind of material made from imitation of mackerel yarn. It''s called snow yarn. It''s easy to tear. Its flexibility and durability are far less than that of shark yarn, but its cost is not cheap, so few orcs buy it." Expensive, and not practical, no wonder you can''t see customers. But it''s really beautiful. Everyone has the love of beauty, and slowly is no exception. She is a little moved by the snow yarn. Even if you can''t make clothes, you can still make them into veils or scarves. The White Emperor said slowly, "if you like, buy it." Slowly hesitated: "but it''s expensive..." Seventy colorless crystals can be exchanged for a roll of useless snow yarn, which is a little beyond her budget. When she hesitated, the White Emperor directly took out two green crystal stones and bought two rolls of snow gauze. In full view of the public, he couldn''t put the snow gauze directly into the space ring, so he gave them to the guards behind him and asked them to hold them. Slowly, he was awed by the air of the moat of the White Emperor. She asked stupidly, "are you so entrenched? Is your family man-made?" The White Emperor touched her head and asked, "aren''t you my family?" After buying snow gauze, Bai Di bought a pair of deer leather boots for him. The black short boots have silver gray fine texture on the surface. There are some bright small gravel sewn on the top of the boot, which looks like the leftover of colorless spar. The White Emperor touched the sole of the shoe: "it''s a little thin. I''ll sew a insole for you when I go back. It should be more comfortable." Slowly and forcefully nodded: "yes." To her surprise, she saw the pot. The shapes of these pots are very simple and simple, most of them are round and plump. Occasionally, there are a few pottery pots with unique shape, and the price is relatively higher. Slowly thought, hard to come back, anyway, snow yarn and shoes have been bought, not bad this thing. With a little wave of her hand, she bought another fifty pots. Seeing that she liked these Taoguan very much, Bai Di asked her in a low voice, "do you want to buy the method of making pottery pots?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Slowly but mysteriously, she said to him, "I don''t need to spend this money. I know how to make a pottery pot." The pottery pot is actually very good to make, at least compared to the porcelain is much simpler. She used to work part-time in pottery class, so she knows the process. Bai Di touched her head: "you know so much in your little head." So he''s going to keep her in prison. Don''t let other evil Orcs take her away. The White Emperor left two guards and asked them to find a cart to come over and send the pots back to the palace. I''ve been shopping for a while. I haven''t been shopping for so long. The crystal in my pocket flowed out like water. They have always been eye-catching, coupled with such an uninvolved buying and buying, all of a sudden attracted the attention of many orcs. The orcs living here are not simple. Even if they are not princes and nobles, they must be related to princes and nobles. Soon, some of them recognized the identity of Bai Di and Bai Luo, and quickly knelt on one knee: "see your royal highness, two princes!" The white emperor made people stand up. After the identity was called broken, it immediately attracted many orcs to watch and watch. Like a monkey, she was surrounded by so many people. Slowly, she felt quite uncomfortable. She quietly said to the White Emperor, "let''s go back first." The White Emperor nodded. He wanted to reach out and hold him. Slowly busy said: "I want to go for a while, and then walk tired, you hold me again." White Emperor also does not force her, blue eyes contain gentle: "good." He took a slow hand and walked back. Bailuo asked, "don''t you go around for a while? There is a slave market ahead. Don''t you want to buy a few slaves? " Slowly and quickly shook his head: "I don''t want slaves." "Besides slaves, there are all kinds of pets. Don''t you want to see them?" Slowly or shake his head: "no more." "And the Colosseum? It''s fun there, too. " The Colosseum or something, it sounds very bloody and brutal, and slowly shakes his head vigorously: "I don''t want to go." Bailuo scratched his hair. Before he said that he would invite females out to play. Those females were very happy. Why didn''t they slowly? Can''t he really compare with the second brother? Bailuo was still a little unwilling, and wanted to say something more. Suddenly, he heard a voice full of surprise behind him. "Xiao Luo!" The crowd followed the reputation and saw a fat and white young female, wearing a tight leather skirt, her full chest and buttocks were wrapped very tightly, showing a very attractive curve. A lot of male animals can''t help but shine in front of their eyes. Some of them even can''t help swallowing their saliva and staring at the female''s eyes. If there were not more than 20 male animal guards behind the female, I''m afraid these guys would turn into wolves. As soon as bailuo saw the female, her handsome face collapsed. Her blue eyes were dimmed. She looked like a big cat who had met with setbacks. "Xiaomei, why are you here?" The female named Xiaomei trotted over, her face full of joy: "I came out for a stroll, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so nice!" Slowly looking at the White Emperor, he asked in a low voice, "who is this girl?" "Her name is nimi. She is the female of the bamboo bear family. Her father wants her to be a partner with bailuo," Bai said Slowly and suddenly: "it turns out to be bailuo''s fiancee!" She deliberately lowered her voice, but still failed to escape the keen Orc ear. Belo immediately turned to her and explained, "she is not my fiancee! She and I are just friends On hearing this, nimei showed a sad look: "Xiao Luo, I have promised to let you become my first male animal companion. Why don''t you still want to accept me?" "I''ve said it many times, I don''t like you. Please don''t say that again. I don''t want people to misunderstand our relationship." Nimi looked at him with tears in her eyes: "why? Why are you doing this to me? What''s wrong with me? I can change it for you "You''re very good, but I don''t like you. You''re dead!" Nimi wiped her tears and reached for belo''s wrist. "No, I won''t give up. I like you very much. You can''t do this to me." Barrow was a little impatient: "you let go!" "No, I''ll never give up on you!" Slowly and silently grab a stir fried melon seeds, while eating melon seeds while watching the drama. She hasn''t seen such a wonderful dog blood Romance Drama for a long time. I miss her very much! When Bai Di saw that she was absorbed in the drama, he did not remind her to go, but quietly took out two sweet fruits: "do you want to eat?" Melon seed knock more is a little thirsty, slowly took the sweet fruit, click to chew up. Nimi, who is performing the drama of the infatuated female heartless man with bailuo, suddenly moves her nose. She sniffs along the fragrance of the fruit and sees the sweet fruit that is half eaten in her hand. Her eyes brighten. She immediately pushed aside the white Luo in front of her, and ran to the slow front with small steps. Her eyes were shining and she could not help swallowing. "What fruit is this? It looks like it''s delicious. " "This is a sweet fruit." Slowly saw that she seemed to want to eat, then gave her another sweet fruit. Nimi is not polite. She grabs the sweet fruit and eats it. She ate very fast, three or two of a large sweet fruit to eat up, and finally suck the core clean, just reluctantly spit out. Nimi stares at the sweet fruit that hasn''t been finished yet in her hand, drooling and saying, "I''ve eaten sweet fruits, but they''re not as good as yours. Do you have any of these? I can buy it with crystal. " Business is coming! Slowly, the small bulb on the forehead stung and lit up! She immediately opened the sales mode and said with a smile, "in addition to sweet fruits, I have a lot of crispy fruits, which taste good. Do you want to try them?" "Good, good!" Without waiting for him to open his mouth slowly, the White Emperor took out sweet fruit, crisp fruit, fried melon seeds, lotus root, and bamboo shoots! Nimi tasted all these things once, and when she finally ate the bamboo shoots, she would emit a light called happiness! "Delicious! This food is good to eat! What''s its name? I''ve never eaten anything so delicious Slowly or for the first time, she was surprised to see that orcs like bamboo shoots so much. "It''s called bamboo shoot. It''s the root and stem of bamboo." "What is bamboo? It sounds delicious. " Nimi couldn''t help swallowing again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Slowly do not know how to answer, can only dry said: "maybe, I did not eat bamboo..." Apart from giant pandas, who would like to eat bamboo?! Wait, just now the White Emperor said that nimi is the female of the bamboo bear beast family Bamboo bear, isn''t it another name for panda?! Slowly shocked. Crouching panda is a national treasure! She was lucky to have such close contact with national treasures in her life?! Nimi found that the female''s eyes suddenly lit up in front of her, burning like a flame, staring directly at herself. She could not help but wonder, "Why are you staring at me?" National treasure, national treasure! I really want to touch it! Slowly can''t help but stretch out the claw, gently touched nimi''s arm, smile very silly: "because you are very cute." If you put it in modern society, nimi has to call every minute and yell. There''s a freak aunt here! However, this is in the orc world. Although nimi feels that the other side''s manner is a little strange, she is not so strange as to be afraid. Anyway, both of them are females, so it''s not a loss to touch one! Now nimi is full of delicious bamboo shoots: "how many bamboo shoots did you bring? I want to buy them all. The price is negotiable. " "You can buy as many bamboo shoots as you want, but there is a prerequisite." "Say it." "Can you become a beast and let me touch it?" Nimi thinks this little girl is really strange! However, in order to eat bamboo shoots, nimei decided to agree to the other side''s conditions, showing the animal shape. She is bigger than the panda she has seen on TV before. She is round and full of soft fluffy. Most of her body is snow-white. Only her limbs and neck are black, and there are two iconic black panda eyes. Slowly can''t help holding her arm, rubbed, a face of happiness: "you are really lovely ah! If I were a male beast, I would marry you On hearing her words, Bai Di and Bai Luo''s expressions became somewhat subtle. Bailuo could not help but lower his voice and asked his second brother, "can females like females, too?" Bai Di''s mood was complicated: "I don''t know." Nimi asked eagerly, "can you sell me bamboo shoots now?" Slowly reluctantly let go of her: "OK, how many bamboo shoots do you want to buy?" "Buy as many as you want, and I want as many as I want." When it comes to food, nimi''s eyes shine. Slowly took the opportunity to touch her big furry paws: "the number of those things is relatively large, we didn''t bring them out this time, they were all put in a friend''s place, I''ll go back to my friend to get the goods, and then trade them to you, OK?" "Then you should speed up! As soon as you get the goods, please let me know. I will be waiting for your good news at home Slowly patted her paw: "don''t worry, I will." After parting with nimei, he slowly followed Bai Di and Bai Luo back to the palace. Bai Di held her hand slowly. She had just touched the legendary national treasure. She was very excited. She was jumping along the road. Bai Di looked at her with a smile: "very happy?" "Yes, I just touched the panda. It''s a real panda!" "What panda?" he said? It''s a bamboo bear! They are big and fat, bulky like a big hairball, and they are very lazy. Besides eating or sleeping every day, they have no pursuit of living any more! " "You can''t even look up to the national treasure. You deserve to be single all your life!" he said slowly "National treasure?" Bai Luo thought of bamboo bear''s stupidity and couldn''t help laughing. "How dare they call them national treasures? You are too naive "You don''t know how cute pandas are!" Slowly before watching TV, often those lovely giant pandas in the program sprouted pink bubbles all over. In her eyes, the most lovely animal in the world is the giant panda! When bailuo saw that she liked bamboo bears so much, she did not argue with her again. At the same time, she secretly remembered that the little female liked bamboo bears. It''s a good entry point. Back home, slowly and Bai Di bought all the things in the day into the space ring. "Nimi wants to buy bamboo shoots, but when we come here, we only have two small burdens. If we suddenly bring out a lot of bamboo shoots, we will be doubted." In particular, the high priest, who is well-informed and resourceful, can easily be aware of the existence of the space ring. The White Emperor thought for a moment: "go and call Xueling to help." "Oh?" The White Emperor said carefully: "we can infer that there is a magical utensil on Xueling, which can hold a lot of things, so as to avoid other people''s suspicion of us." Slowly frown: "won''t this bring trouble to Xueling?" "His strength is strong enough that even the high priest may not dare to offend him, and he usually appears and haunts himself, rarely shows up, even if someone wants to find him trouble." Slowly, I thought it was a good idea. In the evening, the White Emperor took him to the top of the holy mountain again and played the piccolo slowly. The sound of the flute is very clear and crisp, which is like the chirping of a bird. People who don''t know it can''t distinguish it. Before long, a group of fiery red figure fell from the sky, steadily fell in front of slowly. Xueling touched the Scutellaria barbata on her head slowly, and gently wiped it from her cheek. Her smile was frivolous: "little female, you''ve come to me at last." Slowly wiped the place he had touched, and his face was unabashed: "speak well, don''t always move your hands and feet!" She paused and explained why he had been asked to come. Xueling laughed slyly: "you can ask me to help you, but I have to get paid." Slowly, he knew that he would be this reaction, and without surprise asked, "what do you want?" Xueling looked at the ring on her hand: "do you still have such a ring? Give me one. " Step back slowly and immediately and look at him warily: "this can''t be given to you." All her belongings are installed in the space, except for her and the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night, absolutely can''t give others! Seeing her reaction so big, Xueling not only did not change her mind, but became more and more interested. "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in the secrets of the ring. I just feel curious. I want a ring to play with. Maybe I''ll give it back to you when I''m tired of it." Slowly or shake his head: "no, this ring has a special meaning, can''t give people casually." "What do you mean?" "This is a contract ring. If you wear it, you have reached a contract with us. You can''t take it off until you die." Slowly thought that he said the words on this, blood plume should change his mind. I didn''t expect that his interest was even stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Xueling wants that space ring. Slow attitude is very firm: "I can''t give you the ring, you die this heart." "If you don''t want to give me the ring, I can''t cover you." "Well, let''s try our best." Slowly pulling Bai Di''s hand and turning away, there is no sense of nostalgia. The voice of Xueling came from behind: "do you really stop thinking about it? It''s just a ring. I don''t mind being bound for life. What do you mind? " Slowly stopped, turned to look at him: "I don''t like you, why tie you around? Even if I make you a roast chicken, I think your meat is too old Xueling raised her eyebrows: "how dare you think I am old?" roast chicken slowly: "make complaints about your roast chicken more than your old age?" Although the heart is very angry, but the blood plume still can''t help but lift a sentence. "If you bake it yourself, I''d be happy to strip myself off and send it to the door." Slowly: This Birdman has been so coquettish! She said to the White Emperor, "let''s go quickly and ignore this shameless fellow!" "Good." The White Emperor picked her up and quickly disappeared in the mountains. Xueling takes out a piece of red crystal stone with the size of a palm. He looks at the reflection in the crystal. The skin is still tight and the blonde hair is bright. Not old at all, OK?! Make complaints about ''s return to the palace, slowly holding his pillow and beating hard, and he breathes out Tucao: "bad ass bird man, let him do a favor, start sitting, and have no friends at all." "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t help. When we deal with the bamboo bear, we try to keep a low profile. As long as we don''t disturb the people in the temple, there should be no problem." He nodded slowly, but he was still angry when he thought about it. "We''ll never talk to that asshole Birdman again! Let him play with the mud alone Bai Di felt that she was angry like a child. She couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes were full of doting: "OK, I''ll ignore him later." Slowly stretch out his arms and act coquettishly: "embrace." The White Emperor picked her up and kissed her on the face: "I''m not angry." She rubbed Bai Di''s chin: "you are the best to me." "It''s late. Go to bed soon." "Well, sleep together." Slowly from the inside of the space ring to take out fruit and bamboo shoots, inadvertently pulled out a stone slab. There are words on the slate. The handwriting is rather awkward and immature. You can see it is the handwriting of frost cloud at a slow glance. There are two simple lines on it -- "slowly, are you safe to the sun city? Please write back to us when you arrive. We miss you very much Slowly very surprised: "how can there be a letter written by frost cloud in the space?" The White Emperor took a look at the slate and rationally analyzed: "all four of us are wearing rings, and the space in the ring can be shared. This shows that we can also get what frost cloud and mulberry night put into the space." I suddenly realized. I didn''t expect that the space ring could replace the long-distance call! She was very surprised. She wiped out the handwriting on the slate and wrote two lines again -- "our door has arrived at Sun City safely, and we will go back after we finish our work. Don''t read it." Slowly put the slate back into the space. There are more fruits and vegetables in the space. It is obvious that a batch of fruits and vegetables newly harvested by frost cloud and mulberry night are all put into the space. Slowly take out a part of the vegetables and fruits, and white Emperor together to pack them, just 100 bags. The White Emperor called the guards and asked them to carry the fruits and vegetables on their backs and take them to the bamboo bear''s house. In order not to attract people''s attention, the White Emperor specially asked them to leave the palace when they were few and went around the city for several times. After making sure that no one was following them, he secretly put the vegetables and fruits in the chamber of Commerce for consignment. Nimei has long been informed of the White Emperor and has been staying in the shop of the chamber of Commerce. As soon as she saw the fruits and vegetables being delivered, she immediately paid for them to be bought, and then had them moved home, opened and checked. Every bag is very fresh and delicious. Nimei is very satisfied. Especially those fresh bamboo shoots, delicious to let people can''t stop! The guards went back to the palace and gave the stone to the White Emperor. There are five red stones. This price can be many times higher than that which the slow family bought in the rock mountain before. Of course, they have to bear a lot of risks. In addition, the transportation cost of mountain crossing is also included. This price is not particularly unreasonable.Slowly happy will be red crystal income space: "did not expect to casually go out of the door, can transfer money, our luck can be good!" Unfortunately, most of the people living in Sun City are carnivorous orcs, not very interested in fruits and vegetables. Only the bamboo bear family is an alien. They eat both meat and fruits and vegetables, especially bamboo shoots. At present, the only customers who can trade slowly are bamboo bears. "The females in the city like to eat fruits and vegetables. Later, we can entrust the chamber of Commerce to sell some fruits and vegetables. I believe there should be females to buy them." Slowly, I was curious about the chamber of Commerce. "Is the chamber of Commerce in the city controlled by nobles?" "No, the headquarters of the chamber of commerce is located in beast city. The chamber of Commerce in Sun City is just a branch point. Their annual income is very considerable, and the nobles are greedy. Unfortunately, the backers behind the chamber of commerce are very hard, and the nobles dare not intervene. "The white emperor made a comparison of the sewn clothes on her," it seems that it is a little smaller. Are you getting fat? " Slowly, suddenly unhappy. "I''m not fat," she said angrily! It must be your illusion No sister paper can tolerate others to say that they are fat, even if it is a dear husband! Bai Di pinched and pinched her fleshy little face: "well, you''re not fat, you''re just looking fluffy." Slowly: Love''s boat said to turn over! The White Emperor took apart the clothes that he had sewn just now, and planned to make them bigger so that they would be more comfortable to wear slowly. Dinner is stew. The meat is stewed soft and rotten, the aroma is pungent, and it melts in the mouth. I took two small bites and stopped eating. Bai Di asked her why she didn''t eat it? Slowly wrinkling a small face, wrongly said: "I''m fat, to lose weight, can''t eat too much meat." Bai Di said, "where are you getting fat? Obviously very thin, do not lose weight, eat more quickly Slowly pointed to his nose and complained: "you still dislike me for being fat during the day!" White Emperor quickly explained: "I don''t dislike you, I like your present appearance very much, fat how lovely!" "Go away! A guy with eight ABS will never understand the sadness of a fat man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Due to Bai Di''s interference, the slow diet plan was put on hold. But as a modern woman with principles and persistence, she will not give up so slowly! The next day she got up early in the morning. Bai Di, who was preparing breakfast, heard her getting up and looked at her in surprise: "why did you get up so early today?" Slowly clench small fist: "I want to run, I want to lose weight!" Bai Di thinks running is also very good. It can exercise and enhance the physical fitness of little females. So he put down his work: "you are not familiar with here, I will accompany you to run." They ran a circle along the road of the palace. Back in the room, I was very tired and out of breath. She collapsed on the bed like a salted fish. The White Emperor seemed to have no trouble. His face was not red and his breath was breathless. He didn''t even sweat. He will slowly pick up from the bed and help her wipe the sweat off her body. Breakfast is delicious meat pie, slowly eat a bowl of vegetable soup, said full. Bai Di still thought that she ate too little. He reached out and touched her stomach to make sure it was bulging. Then he ate all the rest of the patties and soup. Full of food and drink slowly full of blood to revive. She touched her stomach and confidently said, "I''m sure I''ll be able to build the same eight pack abs you have!" The White Emperor thought for a moment that he had eight abdominal muscles. Suddenly, he felt a little square. He said from the bottom of his heart: "don''t force yourself, you are beautiful now." Bai Di sent some fruits and vegetables to the chamber of Commerce. As he expected, many females in the city went to buy fruits and vegetables. The amount sold is not large, but the unit price of the subject is relatively high, so the profit is still rich. White Emperor and slowly do not have to go out to show up, can make money, this kind of feeling is really very good! Slowly, there was even an idea of long-term cooperation with the chamber of Commerce. Unfortunately, the chamber of commerce only has branch points in the major animal cities, such as their rocky mountain, which belongs to remote and remote areas. The chamber of commerce is certainly not willing to spend manpower and material resources to set up branch points there. I''m very sorry for this. The stone slab in the ring space was taken out by the White Emperor, and the words slowly written on it had been erased and replaced with new contents. It''s still in frost cloud''s handwriting, which says - "how many days will it take you to get home? Sangye and I want to meet you. " Bai Di thought for a moment and wrote down the content of his reply. "We won''t be home until 15 days at the latest." He pushed the slate back into the space. Slowly miss the frost cloud mulberry night and the children, compared with the magnificent Sun City, she still prefer the warm and familiar rock mountain. She said to the White Emperor, "let''s go back." "Well, let''s say goodbye to our father and leave for home tomorrow morning." But when they went to Bai Ming to say goodbye, they were told that Bai Ming was critically ill! Bai Di quickly rushed into the bedroom and saw his dying father lying in bed. Wen Qian, the high priest, is treating Bai Ming. A bowl of holy water is poured down. Instead of being of any use, it makes Bai Ming''s illness worse. His breath was very weak, his face was as white as paper, and his whole body was as thin as firewood and withered. The waiters also held their breath and did not dare to breathe. "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. You can prepare for your majesty." "What are you going to do? My father is not dead yet "If my father dies, none of you will feel better!" he said The waiters fell to their knees, shaking like chaff. Wen Qian shook his head and sighed, "why do you need it? Life and death are life and death. These people are innocent. " Bai Di ignored him and held his father''s hand tightly. Wen Qian said: "my king should not last too long. If you have anything to say between father and son, please finish it at this time, so as not to regret in the future." Then he left with his servants. Slowly said to the kneeling waiters, "you all go out." Seeing that the White Emperor had no objection, the waiters ran out like an amnesty, fearing that the backward people would be irritated by the White Emperor. In the bedroom only white Emperor father and son and slowly three people. The White Emperor kept saying, "father, you will be all right." Bai Ming''s body was so weak that he couldn''t speak. He could only look straight at his son. His dark blue eyes were full of tears. Slowly and silently, he took out the bone knife and cut his palm. The blood dripped into the bowl, mixed with warm water, and then brought it to the White Emperor. "Give it to your father. It may help." The White Emperor saw her hand wrapped in animal skin, and his eyes were deep: "thank you." Slowly urged a way: "it''s all from my family. Don''t be so polite. Please feed it to your father." The White Emperor helped his father to sit up and carefully fed him warm water mixed with blood. After a bowl of water, Bai Ming''s condition improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. His pale cheek was ruddy, and even the wrinkles on his face disappeared a lot. The whole person''s spirit got better. Bai Ming felt that his body was full of strength. "I feel as if I''m back in shape again," he said Bai Di and slowly relaxed at the same time. "As long as you are all right." Bai Ming couldn''t help but ask, "did you add slow blood to that bowl of water just now? Can her blood cure the disease? " If it was not forced, the White Emperor would never let the slow bloodletting to save people. If she was known that her blood could cure the disease, she would be gnawed to the bone residue! The White Emperor pleaded, "father, can you forget what happened just now? Slowly is just an ordinary female, I don''t want her to be in danger Of course, Bai Ming knows what his son is worrying about, but he was too surprised just now, so he can''t help asking questions. "Well, I promise you," Bai Ming promised, "I won''t tell anyone about what happened just now." "Even the high priest and belo can''t tell them," he stressed Bai Ming took a deep look at his son. After a moment of silence, he still nodded: "good." Slowly thought that this was ok, but the White Emperor actually took out a contract scroll. It''s an intermediate contract scroll. It can make contracts with orcs from four to six stars. Bai Ming is the soul of six stars. Bai Di unfolded the scroll: "I know that this may make you feel cold, but I have no way. Slowly is more important than my life. I have to protect her. So please press your fingerprint on this contract to ensure that you will not disclose today''s affairs to others." "Come on, he is your father after all, we should be able to believe him." However, Bai Di was not moved and looked at his father firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Looking at the contract scroll in front of him, Bai Ming suddenly asked, "what if I don''t want to sign this contract?" This is the king''s palace and his territory. Even if the White Emperor is more powerful, he can''t defeat thousands of troops. The White Emperor said, "although I can''t destroy the whole Sun City, I can use your life as a threat to let the orcs outside let us go." The star pattern on his waist lit up. Bai Ming''s expression slightly moved, he felt his son''s exposed spirit and animal breath, and Mu Lu was stunned: "you even rose to five stars?" He just returned to the palace when only four stars, but in four days, he actually rose to five stars! This upgrade speed is unheard of. It''s terrible! If you give him a few more years, he will become the most powerful spirit beast in Sun City! Bai Ming looked at his son with deep eyes: "if you really do something to me, you will never return to the sun city. Is it worth giving up your noble status as a prince for the sake of a female?" "Without the identity of a prince, I can still live well, but I can''t live without slowness." Bai Ming is speechless. "If I have a choice, I don''t want to fight you. You are my father, and I always respect you very much," he said Bai Ming looked at him for a long time. When he slowly thought that his father and son really wanted to start, Bai Ming suddenly raised his hand and pressed a bright fingerprint on the contract scroll. Contract made! Bai Di put away the scroll: "thank you for your understanding." "Slowly risked to save me. I should have given her this promise. I asked you so much just now. I just wanted to confirm your affection for slowness. Now it seems that you are really affectionate." Bai Ming pauses, he looks at slowly: "I have some words to want to talk with Bai Di alone." Slowly looked at the White Emperor, saw the White Emperor slightly nodded, this should say: "well, then I go out to wait for you." She turned out of the bedroom and the door was closed again. Bai Ming looked at the more and more powerful son in front of him. After a long silence, he said slowly. "You have become a five-star beast since you are young. I believe that in time, your future strength will be far better than me! And your mind is very firm, and you handle things safely and carefully. If you hand over the sun city to you, I can rest assured even if I die! " The White Emperor said, "your body has been healed, and the sun city will be more powerful under your command. It''s not necessary to make such a hasty decision about the successor to the throne." Bai Ming waved his hand and looked tired: "my illness does not come from the body, but from the soul." "Father, you..." "Since the death of your mother, I have been bitten by the contract of my partner, and I have been able to survive on holy water until now. Even if you help me to heal my body slowly, my soul is already broken. I can''t live long. " Bai Ming''s voice became lighter and lighter, and his eyes became more and more dim. His partner, a tiger female, died in an accident three years ago. It was after that that that Bai Di chose to leave Sun City and go out on his own. After his partner''s death, Bai Ming was negative for a while, but later he survived. It seemed that he was no different from normal orcs. Everyone thought that he had carried the bite of his partner''s contract. To his surprise, he did not carry it. He just used holy water to postpone the bad consequences brought about by it. Now the effect of holy water has reached its limit, and his soul can no longer support it. It is only a matter of time before it collapses. Bai Ming looks at his son with a light voice but a dignified tone. "Would you like to be king of Sun City?" Wenqian, the high priest, took his servants back to the temple. On the way, he met bailuo, who rushed back to the palace. As soon as he saw Wen Qian, he stopped him and asked breathlessly, "aren''t you treating your father in the palace? How could it be here? " Wen Qian looked at him with compassion: "my king''s majesty is going to die. The gods can no longer protect him. I hope the three princes can prepare for the worst." On hearing this, Barrow''s face turned pale. "No! You''re talking nonsense. My father will be fine! " Belo was angry. Wen Qian waved his hand and let the God servant behind him walk away. When there were only two of them left in the corridor, he said slowly. "You know very well that your Majesty''s body has been exhausted for a long time. His life is worse than death because of his partner''s contract. Leaving early is a relief." Bai Luo wants to refute, but is blocked back by Wen Qian. "I know you love your father very much, but that''s it. You have to face the reality even if you feel bad. My king is going to leave soon, but this beast city can''t be without a king. Who can become the new successor, you or the second prince? " Belo clenched his fist: "the father will appoint an heir, and this matter does not need the high priest to worry about." "Innocent child, do you think my king will pass on the throne to you?" Wen Qian''s eyes were full of sympathy, "from small to large, my king has always been biased in favor of the second prince, whether it is strength, talent, or mental means, you can only be your second brother''s foil. The gap between you is so obvious, how could my king pass on the throne to a younger son who is inferior to his elder brother in everything? " Bailuo did not speak, only his fist clenched more and more tightly, and his knuckles turned pale. Wen Qian paced slowly beside him: "clearly you are also very hard. From awakening the animal spirit to rising to the second star, you have worked hard step by step! After the death of the queen, you have always been with your majesty, but why can you only see your brother in everyone''s eyes? It''s like you can only live in his shadow forever and become his foil. " "Are you really willing to live such a life?" Bailuo could not bear it. He said angrily, "shut up!" Wen Qian looked at his bloodstained blue eyes and knew that he had been shaken, so he added the last fire. "Do I want to sit on the throne? I can help you Slowly a person sitting on the stairs outside the house, hands holding his cheek, looking forward to the long corridor in a daze. I don''t know what Baidi and his father said in the room From the end of the corridor came a man, slowly fixed a look, found that the visitor is bailuo. He looks like Bai Di, but his hair is shorter than Bai Di''s, and the mood changes on his face are more outgoing and vivid. Barrow stopped, looked down at him, and asked, "Why are you sitting here? What about the second brother? " Slowly pointed to the closed door behind him: "he and your majesty are talking in the room." Belo looked at the door for a moment, and suddenly asked. "Who do you think is more suitable for the throne, my second brother and me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Slowly failed to say the answer, because Bai Ming died suddenly! For a moment, all the orcs in the palace rushed towards Bai Ming''s bedroom, and they knelt on their knees outside. Bai Ming''s remains were carried out of the bedroom and walked in the direction of the sacred mountain. The guards followed in neat steps. There was a bugle on the wall, and the news of the king''s death was spread throughout the city. Slowly standing in place, do not know what to do, the White Emperor took her hand, he whispered: "follow me." His big hands were dry and warm, and his slow heart suddenly found a foothold and became quiet. She followed Bai Di in front of the funeral procession, and Bai Luo was beside her. After arriving at the temple, Wen Qian, the high priest, took his attendants to pray for the dead Bai Ming, and washed his body with holy water. Then Bai Di and Bai Luo brothers carried the body up to the holy mountain. Other people can''t go up the mountain. They can only stand at the foot of the mountain and wait. They looked up at the holy mountain with fanaticism in their eyes. The sacred mountain is the Holy Land in the eyes of all orcs. They are full of longing and worship for the mountain favored by the gods, as if they can get in touch with the gods as long as they enter this sacred mountain. Only slowly know that this sacred mountain is no different from ordinary mountain. There is something different, that is, the hot spring on the mountain is not bad. If only there were hot springs near the rock mountain, so that the whole family could go to the hot spring Just as they were slowly dreaming, Baidi and bailuo came down the mountain. That''s how the king''s funeral ended. His magnificent life was simply buried in the holy mountain. From then on, there was no Orc Bai Ming in the world. Slowly looking up at the holy mountain, I don''t know how they deal with Bai Ming''s remains. The orcs can''t bury them. They didn''t see smoke just now, so it''s not cremation. Is it water burial? But the hot spring is the only place where there is water on the mountain. Can''t we sink the remains into the hot spring? Before she knew it, she thought of it. Sun City can not be a day without a king, the new king of the candidates to be determined. Generally, the new king is personally identified by the previous king, and after passing the examination of the temple, it is determined that there is no problem, and the new king can succeed. But Bai Ming was too hasty to leave the imperial edict. The last person he met before his death was Bai Di. Wen Qian looked at Bai Di and asked, "did you ever tell you who should be king before the death of the former king?" The White Emperor said calmly, "if I said that my father wanted to make me king, would you believe it?" The bear tree was the first to stand up and yelled, "of course we believe what the second prince said!" Then all the guards cried out in unison: "we believe in the second prince!" The momentum is amazing. The other orcs were too scared to gasp. Wen Qian hated these simple minded and well-developed Wufu, but he still maintained a compassionate look on his face: "do you mean that the former king intends to make you a new king?" When he had asked this, he looked at belo not far away. Both of them are the sons of Bai Ming, who are equally qualified to inherit the throne. If Bai Di ascended the throne, he would certainly get nothing. This is a multiple choice question. The White Emperor was silent. The bear tree said with a loud voice: "Your Royal Highness, you are not only highly meritorious in battle, but also extremely intelligent. You are the best successor. The first king must have taken a fancy to you, so he will choose you as the new king. Please don''t let down the expectation of the former king." With that, he knelt down on one knee and cried again, "please the second prince to inherit the throne!" The guards behind him knelt down in unison, their voices deafening. "Please the second prince to inherit the throne!" Slowly from the voice back to God, blankly looking at the scene in front of. Barrow laughed at himself. Sure enough, everyone can see the brilliance of the second brother. No matter how much effort he made, he can only become a foil in the end! In addition to Wang Qian''s acceptance, Wang Qian also wanted to meet the requirements of silence The two conditions are that the level of the spirit beast is above five stars, and it is recognized by the gods. Wen Qian looked at the White Emperor: "I remember that you have only four stars at present, so if you want to inherit the throne, you must get the approval of the gods." In order to hide his strength, the White Emperor deliberately suppressed his beast soul, making himself look like only four stars. He asked, "what should I do?" Wen Qian smile: "very simple, as long as you drink the holy water given by God, and you are still safe after a day, even if you pass the approval of the God, you can succeed in the throne." He asked people to bring up the holy water of trial and put it in front of the White Emperor. Slowly took a look at the bowl of holy water, can not help but ask: "what is drinking it is still safe?" Wen Qian said in a long voice: "if the gods approve the heirs, they will naturally be safe. But if the gods do not approve of him, this bowl of water will make him suffer, and in serious cases, he may die." I''m so scared. Ghost knows what''s in this bowl of water. If the high priest stealthily added poison, would the White Emperor drink it and kill himself?! Slowly and quietly, he pulled the finger of Labrador, suggesting that he should not drink. The White Emperor looked down at her and suddenly asked. "Do you wish me to inherit the throne?" I was stunned. This is the second time she has been asked this question today. The first time is bailuo asked her, slowly think of here, can''t help looking at bailuo, only to see that he is also looking at this side, the expression is hidden in the shadow, not really. Slowly do not understand those disorderly political struggle, she just hope that the White Emperor can be safe. The bowl of holy water is clearly a trap. If Baidi drinks it, it will be over! It has to be non drinkable! Slowly and quickly he said, "don''t drink! Don''t inherit the throne. Shall we go home White Emperor laughed, blue eyes full of tenderness: "good." He will slowly pick up, looked back at Wen Qian: "my female wants to go home, so I don''t want this throne, you keep it and play slowly." With that, they left in close proximity. After leaving a large stall, people stood in the same place and looked at each other. All the people who thought there would be a bloodbath just now were dumbfounded. Wen Qian: If you add a bullet screen to his inner world, he will be crazily brushed by the words "show love dies fast" and "mad is mentally retarded". But in any case, since the White Emperor took the initiative to withdraw, this is very good news for the temple. The White Emperor''s strength is too strong and his mind is too deep. The most important thing is that he is very alert to the temple. If he is allowed to inherit the throne, it will certainly be detrimental to the temple. Now that the White Emperor has given up the right of inheritance, only bailuo is left to inherit the throne. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Slowly and Bai Di went back to the house to pack things. They didn''t have much luggage, so they packed up quickly. A small animal skin package was put into the space ring by the White Emperor. He said to him slowly, "I want to go to the chamber of Commerce to settle the accounts of selling vegetables and fruits these two days. Are you staying in the palace until I come back? Or go to the chamber of commerce with me? " Slowly and immediately said, "I''ll go to the chamber of commerce with you." She is not familiar with the place of life in the palace, so she has no sense of security to stay in the palace. She still has a sense of security following the White Emperor. The White Emperor picked her up and went out. He said to her, "there are so many people in the chamber of commerce that females don''t usually set foot in there to avoid trouble. I''ll send you to the bamboo bear beast''s house. Would you like to play there for a while?" Can see the panda again, slowly very happy: "good!" On the way out of the palace, he could not help but ask the bottom of his heart: "why did you and bailuo carry the remains of the former king up the mountain?" "According to the rules, when the king of beasts dies, his remains will be thrown onto the sacred mountain, and then there will be gods to take away their souls," the White Emperor said Slowly, I always feel that this thing sounds very mysterious: "will there really be gods and souls?" "I don''t know," Bertie added after a pause, "but I want a soul so that when my father dies, his soul can be reunited with his mother." Since entering the palace, she has not seen the eldest brother of the queen and the White Emperor, and no one has talked to her about it. Although she is puzzled, she has no good intention to ask. Today, for the first time, I heard Bai Di talk about his mother. He slowly realized that his mother had passed away. She hugged Bai Di''s neck and said softly, "they must be very happy after their reunion." "I hope so..." Bamboo bear beast''s home is in the aristocratic living area, the courtyard wall is very tall, you can see a large area of flowers and trees in the door. When I saw nimi slowly, she was lying in the hammock in the sun. A hammock is a bed that is hung between two trees with animal skins. It''s a little like a swing. You can shake it gently when you sleep on it. Nimi is huge. The hammock she sleeps in is specially customized and looks strong. Nimi saw that it was coming slowly and immediately sat up from the bed. The hammock creaked. "Slowly, how can you come to me today?" Slowly and sweetly, he said with a smile, "the White Emperor is going to do something. I''ll stop by your house for a while, and I won''t disturb you." "No, no! I''m glad you can come and play with me Nimi asked people to spread fur blankets on the grass and sit on them slowly. The servants placed fresh fruits in front of them. Slowly take out the melon seeds and give them to nimei. They were chatting while eating fruit and melon seeds. "I''m leaving today," he said slowly Nimi quickly asked, "where are you going? " " we plan to go home. " "Isn''t your home in the palace?" Slowly shook his head: "the palace is not our home, our home is far away." Nimi was very reluctant to give up her: "will you come back in the future?" "I don''t know." Bai Di grew up in Sun City, which is his hometown. Slowly, he still hopes that he can come back when he is free. However, his identity is too embarrassing now. Whether he can come back depends on the attitude of bailuo and the high priest. Nimi was very depressed: "if you don''t come to Sun City in the future, I won''t be able to eat your fruits and vegetables?" Since she slowly bought fruits and vegetables, she has fallen in love with these vegetables and fruits, especially those delicious bamboo shoots, which are too delicious to stop! Later, even her family fell in love with these fruits and vegetables, and the whole family ate them together. The fruits and vegetables in the hoard were consumed very quickly, and it was estimated that they would be consumed soon. Slowly also very helpless: "I have no way, the sun city is too far from our home, even if I want to sell you, also can''t deliver." "Do you have any fruits and vegetables now? Bamboo shoots in particular, any more? I want to buy more! " There are a lot of inventory in the space ring, but it''s not convenient to take it out now. She can only vaguely say: "I''ll wait for Bai Di to come back, I''ll ask him." Generally, females are only responsible for eating, drinking and playing. Males are responsible for household chores. Therefore, nimei has no doubt about the slow answer and is full of expectation for the arrival of Baidi. Who knows they didn''t wait for Bai Di, instead, they waited for another unexpected person. Belo. The first thing nimi likes in her life is bamboo shoots, and the second is Bai Luo. As soon as she saw that belo was coming, she immediately burst into laughter, but her first words were: "I''m here to find something slow. Can we talk alone?" Nimi''s smile froze in her face. First she looked at belo, then at it. Slowly, it seemed that she understood something, and then she cried. "You You are carrying me on your back Boo Hoo Hoo Slowly and quickly comforted her: "you don''t cry, my relationship with bailuo is not what you imagined..." Unfortunately, nimi didn''t want to listen to her explanation, and she cried and ran away. Slowly extended Er Kang''s hand: "you don''t go!" Although nimi is fat, she can run very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, her Kung Fu is gone. Belo waved his hand to keep all the servants away. There were only two men left in the grove, slow and belo. Now belo has succeeded to the throne and become the new king of Sun City. as like as two peas, he has a tiger Necklace symbolizing the throne, and a tiger tattooed on the chest. The tiger is exactly the same as the tiger statue at the palace gate, and its paws are sharp and imposing. On his left ear, he still has a crystal clear sapphire eardrop. Even a person who doesn''t know the trade slowly can feel how mellow the energy this kyanite emits. It must be valuable. Bai Luo looked at slowly, the blue eyes are still shining, but not as vivid as before. It seems that in his body, there are some more complex atmosphere that you can''t understand slowly. Because he looks like Bai Di very much, the familiar feeling lets slowly not feel afraid. She frowned and said, "you know that nimi likes you. If you say that in front of her, she will definitely misunderstand your relationship with me. You can explain it to her later, so that she won''t be sad." Bai Luo said: "even if she misunderstood, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like her. I never want to marry her." Slowly think of nimi so lovely girl, unexpectedly fell in love with a does not love their own male beast, can not help but feel sorry for her. But after all, this is a private matter between people. Slowly, as an outsider, I don''t say much. "What do you want to talk to me about?" she asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Bai Luo didn''t answer and asked, "I heard that you and my second brother are going to leave sun city soon?" "Well, we''re going home." "Isn''t this your home?" Looking at him slowly and funny, "nimi will ask such questions, I can understand. After all, she is very simple, but you are not the same. You should know better than anyone. Why did Bai Di and I leave in such a hurry?" "I''m not going to do anything to you. You can live here at ease," belo said, looking into her eyes. "We''ll always be a family." Slowly shook his head: "we must go back, my children and friends are still waiting for us at home." "I can get people to bring them to Sun City and live with us." "Thank you for your kindness. I know it, but Bai Di and I can''t stay to live." After a slow pause, she felt that it was a bit unreasonable to say so, so she added: "if the White Emperor is willing, he can come to see you in the sun city every other time. The relationship between your brothers will not become strange." But belo looked at her and asked, "what about you? You''ll never come back to sun city again? " Slowly, I really don''t want to come here again. There are carnivorous orcs living in this beast city. The vegetables and fruits planted by her family are not very popular. If there are more herbivorous orcs here, she can consider coming back a few more times and doing business by the way. However, she did not say dead, just vaguely answer a: "it depends on the situation." Belo was not satisfied with her answer. What does it mean to say it depends on the situation? She was just perfunctory. Barrow took her hand, frowned and asked, "why do you always hold back my requests? Is it true that I can''t compare with my brother at all in your heart? " Slowly, he was frightened by his sudden question, and forgot to break free for a moment. She stares at him: "I don''t think you can''t compare with Bai Di..." However, Bai Luo seemed to have not heard her words, still aggressive: "you and other people, think I am not as smart and powerful as my brother, I will always be his foil, right?" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. Let me go Instead of letting go of her, belo took a step further and pressed her against the tree with his arms on both sides of her, holding her firmly in his arms. He bowed his head close to her: "I try so hard, but you all turn a blind eye, your eyes will always be only white Emperor." Slowly back on the hard tree trunk, there is no way to retreat, can only struggle to get rid of his shackles. But her strength was too small to push barrow. She was so worried that her little face turned red: "barrow, calm down!" Belo pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head: "stay, be my companion, and I can give you endless wealth. Don''t you like bamboo bears? If you stay, you can come and visit nimi every day. " Slowly feel in front of the white Luo is very abnormal, with the usual sunny appearance of thousands of miles. He is now like an enraged male, his eyes full of plunder and cruelty. Slowly, I was a little scared. Her voice trembled: "I am your sister-in-law, how can I be with you..." "No, I''ve never thought of you as a sister-in-law," barrow leaned close to her, her blue eyes locked on her. "I like you very much. I want to be your partner and spend my life with you." Even though very afraid, but slowly still try to keep calm: "no, I can feel, you don''t like me at all." Bailuo chuckled out: "you feel wrong, I really like you, like you very much." "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself. You have no love for me at all!" "Since you don''t believe my feelings for you are true, I''ll have to let you feel it for yourself." When he finished the last word, he suddenly got up and kissed his slow lips! Slowly, I was scared to open my eyes and struggled desperately. "Oh, no!" Bailuo, relying on her high strength, completely ignored her struggle and resistance. He held her chin in one hand and the back of her head in the other, forcing her to accept this not so gentle kiss. Slowly, they all burst into tears. She doesn''t like barrow. She doesn''t want to be kissed by him! Who will save her! At this time, Scutellaria barbata, which had been dormant on her head, raised its flower bud. The pink petals turned black in an instant. The flower bud blossomed into a lotus flower, which suddenly became more than ten times larger, and bit down his head fiercely! Bai Luo felt the danger, and quickly released slowly, just to avoid the attack of Banzhilian. Slowly took the opportunity to break free from the shackles, she tried to wipe off the moisture on her mouth, raised her hand and gave bailuo a hard slap in the face! A crack! Belo was directly stunned by her. It was the first time he had been slapped in the face, and he was a weak little female. For a moment he didn''t know how to react. Slowly, his lips were bitten by him, red and swollen, and his eyes were also red. The two water drops hanging from the corners of his eyes seemed to have been greatly wronged. At the sight of her, belo was suddenly distressed. He couldn''t help saying, "don''t cry..." Breathe in slowly and hard, trying not to let the tears fall. "I won''t cry for people like you!" she cried out Scutellaria pendulous bud, gently rubbed her cheek: "Aung, don''t be sad, I help you kill him." Although now is very untimely, but slowly still can not help but askew down the stairs. "Xiaolian, how can you say so many words? Didn''t you always speak two words before And its shape has also become a lot larger, petals in the center of a small green lotus, looks small, very cute. Banzhilian soft said: "I grow up, can say a lot of words, but also can protect Aung." Slowly feel its petals, after such a interruption, just a lot of grievances reduced. But still very angry! She was angry not for herself, but for Bai Di. "Bailuo, it doesn''t matter how you treat me, but Bai Di can''t. He has always taken good care of your brother. If he knew the dark thoughts in your heart, how miserable would he be?" "I''m just telling the truth," barrow began "If that''s the truth, you''re a real dog!" Slowly do not want to see him again, she touched Banzhilian: "Xiaolian, let''s go." Banzhilian waved a sharp leaf at bailuo. If he bullied Aung again, it would tear him to pieces! It changed back to the original smart appearance, pink small flower bud leaning on the head slowly. It seems that the ferocity just now is just an illusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Slowly walked two steps, still feel a little unwilling. She turned her head and looked at belo, plucking up her courage. "I have lost my parents since I was a child. There are no brothers and sisters around me. My only family member just regards me as a dispensable burden. When I was a child, I dreamed of having a family. I didn''t need to be too rich. Just like ordinary people, it was just a dream for me "The dream I once asked for, but it''s a burden that you hate deeply. If you say something unpleasant, you''re just full of food, and you''re just stinking here!" "Since you don''t like Bai Di, that''s good! If you give him to me, I will have a good life with him, and I will never let him leave! " "As for you, hold your throne and die alone." Put down the last cruel words, and slowly walked away without looking back. She walked fiercely. If you give her a cape, you can immediately become the queen of COS. However, as soon as she walked out of the door, her momentum would disappear in an instant and she would gasp for breath with her support on the wall. She has never talked like she did just now. She feels so scared. What if bailuo suddenly starts to kill her?! Think about it, I''m afraid that my legs will be soft and my eyes will be dizzy. Slowly did not dare to go too far, afraid that the White Emperor could not find himself. She wrapped up her cloak and squatted in the corner of the door, her hands around her knees, her big hood covering half of her face, only showing her small round chin, quietly waiting for the White Emperor to come to her. Blood plume did not know when fell in front of her. Looking at her pitiful appearance of shrinking into a group, Xueling was funny and distressed. He stretched out his hand to hold her up: "wasn''t it quite capable just now? How can you be as weak as a chicken in a twinkling of an eye? " Slowly, he was scared and struggled: "you let me down!" "Don''t move," Xueling hugged her more tightly, "move again, and I''ll kiss you." Slowly, I don''t dare to move. She knew that the old rascal dared to say and dare to do. She didn''t want to be forced to kiss by one person just now, and then forced to kiss by another in the twinkling of an eye. It''s terrible to be kissed by someone you don''t like! Banzhilian took the opportunity to get out of the hood and rubbed the back of Xueling''s hand affectionately: "Abba ~" Xueling''s eyes were slightly stunned and seemed to be surprised: "how did Xiaolian grow up?" Slowly asked: "isn''t it normal to grow up?" "After sprouting, Scutellaria barbata can enter early childhood, but if you want to enter adolescence, you need a lot of nutrients." Slowly unknown so: "what nutrients? Do you mean water "It''s not only water, but also the power of life," said Xueling. "I almost forgot that you have the seeds of Shenmu. Shenmu is the source of the power of life. Xiaolian should have absorbed its power." Slowly, I can''t understand. Xueling spread out her wings and flew with her. After a while, she reacted to it and was shocked: "how do you know I have divine wood seeds?" "Blood Ling does not care to say:" you have the breath of divine wood, although very light, but as long as close, I can still smell. " Slowly and immediately nervous up, did not expect Shenmu seed so easy to be found, later she must be careful! It seems that she saw the worry in her heart, and Xueling said: "you don''t have to be too nervous. Few orcs in the world can know what the breath of Shenmu seed is. Even if they smell it, they will not know what it is." Slowly, the tension in my heart eased a little. She looked at Xueling suspiciously: "why do you know everything?" Xueling laughed: "because I''m old, I''m well-informed." Slowly knowing that he was too old to laugh at himself, she touched her nose angrily, thinking that this guy was not only old, but also small-minded, and could remember any word for many days. She deliberately shifted the subject: "where are you taking me?" "Take you to the person you want to see." Xueling takes her to find Bai Di. At this time, he just came out of the chamber of Commerce, followed by two strange males. One of the males said respectfully, "the second prince, take a walk. We''re going to prepare our hands and gather outside the city." The White Emperor nodded: "well, see you later." When he turned around, he saw slowly standing not far away and the blood plume behind her. "Why are you here?" The White Emperor quickly walked over and held her up. "Didn''t you say you were waiting for me at the bamboo bear beast''s house?" He lowered his head slowly, and his hood covered most of his face. She hugged Bai Di''s neck, pressed it tightly to his chest and said, "I miss you." This just separated for a while, the little female thought of herself, and the White Emperor was too soft. "Can we go now?" he asked slowly? I want to go home soon. " She wanted to sell some more fruits and vegetables to nimi, but she just wanted to get out of here quickly. She wanted to go back to the rock mountain, to the frost cloud mulberry night and the children. The White Emperor said softly, "OK, we''ll go home now." The three left the inner city, but when they arrived on the first floor of the outer city, they were blocked by guards. The White Emperor frowned and asked, "what do you want to do?" Bear tree clenched one hand and pressed it on his chest. He bowed and said, "I''m very sorry. Your highness and your partner can''t leave sun city without the permission of my king." Xueling laughed, but there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes: "the new king has just succeeded to the throne, so are you going to get rid of your own brother? You are really brothers The White Emperor felt that this words sounded a little harsh, he looked back at Xueling: "Xiao Luo is not such a person." "What do you think your brother should be? Simple kindness? Sunny Xueling''s smile is full of sarcasm, "if he is really as good as you think, why does he bully slowly?" Bai Di was stunned: "does he bully slowly?" Xueling glanced at the little female who was about to bury her head in her stomach and asked with a smile: "slowly, why don''t you dare to raise your head and let your dear White Emperor look at your mouth?" Slowly speechless, this Birdman is really a big thing to watch! Bai Di didn''t care so much. He directly squeezed his chin and forced her to raise her head. The red and swollen lips were bitten a little bit, which was particularly dazzling under the white and tender skin. Anyone with a brain can see how the wound on her mouth came from. Bai Di''s eyes suddenly darkened. The blue ocean seems to be brewing a storm. "He bit it?" he asked in a deep voice Slowly, he felt guilty: "actually, it''s not very painful. Just rub some medicine back..." "Why didn''t you tell me just now?" Slowly did not know how to answer. She didn''t want to tell Bai Di, she didn''t want him to know what he really thought. She didn''t want him to suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Slowly hope to go home quickly. As for the bullying of bailuo, it''s just like being bitten by a dog. Although I feel a bit frustrated, I just don''t want to think about it. But Bai Di didn''t want to fool the past like this. He looked at the bear tree and said, "where are the bailos?" Bear tree bowed his head: "my king is in the palace." The White Emperor slowly handed it to Xueling: "you take her out of the city first. There are orcs waiting outside the city. You go and have a round with them. I''ll talk to bailuo about something." Xueling means no problem. Slowly and quickly seized the White Emperor''s wrist: "you go with us!" There are Bai Luo and Wen Qian in the palace. If Bai Di rushes back alone, he will surely suffer! Bai Di''s thumb rubbed her lips, and the bite wound was so glaring that he said in a deep voice, "I am his brother and his only relative in the world. I have to teach him some things." "But..." The White Emperor interrupted her: "you obediently follow Xueling, he can protect your safety, I will go to see you after I finish my work." "But I''m worried about you," he said "I promise you, I will find you," the White Emperor opened her hand, and he said to Xueling, "please give it to you for the time being. I hope you can be more reliable this time." Xueling chuckled and said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. You are her partner, not her father. Do you need to worry so much?" Bai Di thought, even if I have a daughter, I don''t have such a baby. Seeing that the White Emperor wanted to leave slowly, the bear tree had to brave his head and put in a word: "my majesty has given orders, your Highness the second prince and your partner can''t leave the Sun City..." Before he finished speaking, he saw the blood plume suddenly spread his wings. Blood red wings can almost block out the sun. In the full view of the public, Xueling slowly flew up into the sky with his arms in his arms. He looked down at the bear tree and other guards and said with a sneer: "do you want to catch me with your crooked melons and split dates? What a whim There is a team in Sun City, which is made up of eagles, which is responsible for air patrol and defense. The bear tree roars and calls for the hawk beast team to come to support, blocking Xueling and slowly leaving. The eagles soon heard the news. But when they saw the huge red wings from a distance, they stopped one after another. They gathered together to discuss in a low voice. "Am I right? Is that the Xueling elder of the Yu clan? " "He''s the only one with red wings. Yes, it must be him!" "He''s not in the Yuzu. What''s wrong with running here?" "We don''t want to go there?" "What did you do in the past? Can I get him a meal? " "But we have all come here. If we don''t mean it, we will be punished by General Xiong when we turn back. We will certainly be deducted from our bonus." In order to keep the prize of two medium stones a month, the eagles team finally decided to take a risk. When they fly to the place about ten meters away from Xueling, they stop collectively. Xueling looked back at them and asked casually, "do you want to block my way? It''s just that I haven''t had a fight for a long time. Let''s practice together. " The eagles retreated ten meters at once. The captain was pushed out and looked at Xueling from a distance. He was flattered with a smile: "what, how dare we fight with you? We are here to say hello to you. By the way, please say hello to clan leader Shen Yan for us. " According to the law, these Eagles also belong to the feather clan, but they left the feather clan when they were very young, and have been wandering outside. Now they are settled in the sun city. But they are still very afraid of the famous snake spirit disease of Xueling elder. Not only because this guy is powerful, but also because his temper is uncertain. Even the leader of the feather clan dare not confront him. Blood Ling casually answer a: "what else matter?" "No, no more." Xueling flew away with her in her arms. The eagles kept the respectful gesture of "please walk slowly", until the figure of Xueling was far away from sight, and they were relieved. Hoo hoo, I finally sent the great God away! The bear tree, who was watching from below, clenched his fist. You bastards, you really think I''m blind?! Bear tree secretly took the money not to do the eagle beast in the small book above a hard note, back with them to settle accounts! Slowly, he was taken away by Xueling, leaving the White Emperor alone in the city. The bear tree had him surrounded. "Second prince, although I respect you very much, this is the order of the new king, and we have to do it." "I''m going to see bailuo. Get out of the way," said the White Emperor Neither the bear tree nor the guards moved. Bai Di narrowed his eyes: "don''t make me do it to you." The bear tree still did not yield. "Then you have to offend." The White Emperor sank his face, his hands changed into sharp claws, lightning flashed on his claws, and suddenly launched an attack on the other side! Blood plume with slowly landed on the grass outside the city. The orcs sent by the chamber of Commerce have been waiting here for a long time. They are confused when they see Xueling and slowly falling from the sky. Actually, the wings of Xueling are too big, and the flaming red feathers have never been seen before, which makes people wonder what kind of breed he is, but their intuition tells them that this man should be very strong, and it is better not to provoke him easily. While they were watching carefully, Xueling walked slowly with them. Xueling glanced at the dominoes on their chest, which was the unique gold leaf emblem of the chamber of Commerce. "You are the people of the chamber of Commerce?" The head of a middle-aged male animal stood out, carefully and respectfully replied: "yes." Xueling said, "it was the White Emperor who asked us to come to you." The middle-aged male beast quickly said, "so you are friends of the second prince''s highness. My name is Mayne. I''m a steward of the chamber of Commerce. What''s your name?" Xueling glanced at him: "you don''t deserve to know my name." Mayne: "and Slowly push away the blood plume, this guy''s character is really bad, no wonder those Eagles saw him just now, like seeing a ghost! "I''m Lin Xiaoyan. I''m Bai Di''s partner. You can call me Xiao Lin or you can call me slow." Mayne was dazzled by the little girl''s smile. This little female is really beautiful. Her skin is white and tender like snow. Her eyes are crooked. There are small pear whirlpools on both sides of her mouth. Asked to travel around the north and south, met a lot of female Mayne, at this time can not help but be surprised to her. Blood plume will slowly pull to the back of the back: "nothing, don''t mess with people smile, in case of trouble how to do." As he said this, he looked slowly at Mayne. Mayne''s scalp was numb and he quickly withdrew his gaze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 At this time in the outer city, all the orcs living here hide. All the guards fell to the ground, leaving the White Emperor and the bear tree standing. Bear tree was injured in many places, and his right arm was unconscious by electricity. He raised his head breathlessly and looked at the White Emperor with shock in his eyes. "You''ve been promoted to five stars?" Just now the White Emperor did not cover up his own strength. Suddenly, the five-star strength broke out, which made Xiong Shu and other people unable to do anything, and was soon put to the ground. Bai Di''s hair is a little messy, and there are also some abrasions on his body. But on the whole, he is much better off than the bear tree. The White Emperor said lightly: "I don''t want to kill people. Don''t get in my way." Seeing that he was going to leave, the bear tree couldn''t help asking, "why? You clearly have five-star strength, why not inherit the throne? Before the death of the former king, the throne has been passed on to you But the White Emperor said, "my father did not pass on the throne to me." The bear tree refused to believe him: "how can it be? The first king valued you so much. The last person he saw before he died was also you. No one could be more suitable for that position than you The White Emperor did not speak any more, and walked towards the inner city with great strides. The guards struggled to get up from the ground. They were more or less injured, but no one was seriously injured or killed. Obviously, Bai Di just deliberately put water on them. Before the White Emperor had not left the Sun City, he was in charge of the city defense and military affairs. The guards followed him to fight the enemy. They were extremely convinced of the White Emperor. It was the same with bear tree. He really hoped that the White Emperor would inherit the throne. But it turned out that belo was the new king. Now they have to obey bailuo''s order to besiege the White Emperor. They are really holding back! The bear tree rubbed his right arm which was numb by electricity, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled into a ball: "chasing a fart? Even if we can, none of us has to fight hard! " "What if the investigation is carried out afterwards?" Bear tree directly to the ground a lie, like a huge meat hob: "I was seriously injured, not I refuse to chase, but I can not move." The guards said: Boss, how did you mix up with the general like this?! I don''t know whether it''s White Emperor''s momentum that''s too frightening, or bailuo''s order. No one stops Bai Di''s steps on the way from the outer city to the palace. He walked into the palace without hindrance and met bailuo in the training ground. Bai Luo was the only one in the whole training field, and the space around was frightening. When he saw the White Emperor coming, he did not feel surprised, but showed a sunny smile. "Second brother, you are here at last." Bai Di stopped two meters away from him. The two brothers have very similar facial features, but Bai Di is always gentle and quiet, while Bai Luo is more outgoing and cheerful. When he smiles, he looks like a big sunny boy, full of vigor and vitality. At this time, bailuo still maintained a brilliant smile, but the White Emperor''s face has faded. White Emperor said: "before leaving, I want to fight with you again." Barrow readily agreed, "yes!" This time, instead of maintaining human form, they became animal like. The two white tigers stood on their left and right sides. They looked almost the same, but as long as they were carefully observed, the blue and purple electric light was in the eyes of the white tigers on the left. The one on the left is Bai Di. This time, the White Emperor didn''t let his brother again, and without saying a word, he rushed at the other side! Belo was not at all polite, and went forward without hesitation! Both sides you come and I fight to the ground. When the two tigers collided again, the White Emperor suddenly asked, "why bully slowly?" "Bullying?" "Did I ever bully her? Or what did she say to you? " "She said nothing." "Then why do you think I bullied her?" With that, belo scratched it with one paw! Bai Di avoided his claws and asked, "did you bite her mouth?" "Oh," said belo, chuckling and continuing to attack, "I bit it, but perhaps she did it voluntarily?" "If she volunteered, she would tell me the truth, but she didn''t say anything and was anxious to leave because she was afraid of you!" "She''s afraid of me? Why? Because I gave her a kiss? Don''t male animals use this tactic to pursue their favorite females? " Belo took advantage of his unprepared paw to kick his abdomen! "Don''t pretend, you don''t like her at all," the White Emperor did not dodge, but caught him. The blue and purple current flowed from Bai Di''s body, which made bailuo feel numb and fell to the ground. The White Emperor took the opportunity to jump up, claws pressed on his neck, sharp claws from the neck is only a line apart. With a slight poke, belo''s blood could be splashed on the spot. The White Emperor looked down on him and said coldly, "the reason why you pursue her is because you know she knows how to cure. You want to keep her for your use. Of course, it would be better if you could restrain me through her." "I don''t know what you''re talking about," barrow said "I don''t know what you''re doing behind the scenes. I''m just pretending I don''t know." Bai Di''s eyes were full of disappointment: "before my mother and father died, I entrusted you to me, and I have been trying my best to take care of you. Even if you do something out of line occasionally, I''ll turn a blind eye, but I didn''t expect that you would even want to take advantage of it. " Belo sneered, "don''t tell me about my father and mother! They only have you in their eyes. I will always be the one who is ignored! They don''t love me at all "If my father doesn''t love you, he doesn''t tell me not to fight for the throne with you before he dies!" Barrow froze. He opened his eyes and asked in disbelief, "what are you talking about? Didn''t your father pass on the throne to you The White Emperor talked about what happened that day. "My father did ask me before he died whether I wanted to inherit the throne..." In the dark room, the White Emperor looked at his old father hanging down on the bed. He tried to bear his heart''s reluctance and said, "I don''t want to inherit the throne." Bai Ming''s voice was weak: "why? Few orcs refuse the temptation of the throne. " "When I left the rock mountain, I once promised to take the frost cloud and mulberry night back in peace. If I take her to live in the Sun City, those two guys will certainly not let us go. Maybe they will bring a pack of wolves and beasts to kill me and settle accounts with me. " Baidi stopped and added, "and slowly I don''t like it here. Rock mountain is our home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Bai Ming said clearly: "it seems that you really love her." "Because she is worthy of love," he said Bai Ming showed a gratifying smile: "I was worried that after I left, you would compete with Xiao Luo for the throne, but now it seems that I am worried about it." At this point, he took a breath, and then went on. "In the past, because of Qingyu''s death, I always had a grudge against Xiaoluo. I always thought that he had killed Qingyu, and deliberately ignored him for a long time, which made him suffer a lot of grievances. Now I think it''s me who angered him, and he is innocent. I''m very sorry, but my body has become like this, there is nothing to make up for him, only leave the throne to him. Xiao Luo has always wanted to inherit the throne, and he has made a lot of efforts to do so. If he can ascend the throne, he will be very happy With such a long speech, Bai Ming was very tired. He tried his best to stretch out his right hand tremblingly: "second, ah..." White Emperor quickly I wish his hand: "I am here." "Xiao Luo looks cheerful, but in fact he is very delicate and sensitive. I can''t rest assured of him. After I leave, you must help to take care of him. Don''t let him be bullied, especially at the temple... " After the words did not finish, but the White Emperor already understood his meaning, quickly nodded to answer: "I certainly will!" "Don''t be sad. Although my body is dead, my soul will soon be reunited with Qingyu." "Qingyu, slow down and wait for me..." Bai Ming closed his eyes a little bit, and his right hand fell down powerlessly. The White Emperor knelt down, covered his eyes with one hand, and his shoulders moved gently. Tears fall in silence. After listening to the White Emperor''s narration, Bai Luo was stunned at the same place for a long time. He could not help but murmured, "is it a liar? My father didn''t like me all the time. How could he have left the throne to me? So you must be lying to me? " But the White Emperor at this time into a human form, he took back his claws, a will still be immersed in the shock of bailuo. "You always think that all of us owe you, but have you ever thought of trusting us once? You''d rather listen to one side of an outsider than talk to me face-to-face. You''ve even put your mind on him! " Bai Di hit him with a fist and fell hard on bailuo''s cheek. Belo was beaten to the side of his head, the corner of his mouth spilled blood. However, Bai Di didn''t stop at this point. He just pressed him on the ground, which was a beating! Belo was beaten blue and swollen, but he could not fight back. On the one hand, because he was too frightened to return to God, on the other hand, because the White Emperor really beat too hard, he did not have the strength to fight back. The strength of the five-star spirit beast, even if it is just a human fist, is enough for bailuo to drink. White Emperor didn''t stop until he was beaten to faint. He stood up and looked down at bailuo. He said, "if you were not my brother, I would have broken your neck now!" Belo has now returned to human form. He collapsed on the ground and felt that he had broken several bones in his chest. He didn''t know how long he would have to lie down to recover, not to mention his face. He must have been beaten beyond recognition and miserable. He raised his head difficultly: "my father said it was because of the death of my mother that he would be angry with me. Didn''t my mother die of that accidental fire?" Bai Di was expressionless: "mother could have escaped the fire, but she died to protect you." Belo froze again, shocked. "How could..." "You happened to be ill that day. My mother didn''t trust to give you the care of a waiter, so she stayed with you all the time. When the fire started, you were still in a coma. In order to protect you, mother failed to escape from the fire and was burned alive Belo''s body could not help shaking: "how can I remember nothing..." "You were very ill at that time. You were in a coma all the time. You didn''t know what happened. When you wake up, in order not to let you sad self blame, we can only say that mother died in an accident Bailuo almost collapsed. He covered his head and curled up in a ball: "how could this happen? How could it..." Bai Di closed his eyes as if he were recalling the scene of the fire. The last thing my mother said to them was -- "Aung loves you! Aung loves you Belo seems to have been hit by the truth completely out of his mind. He only knows to repeat that sentence. "How could this happen..." Baidi was ready to leave. Before leaving, he finally took a look at bailuo: "although I don''t want to pay attention to you now, there is a sentence I still want to explain to you that the death of mother may not be an accident, so you don''t need to blame all the responsibility on yourself." However, belo seemed not to hear what he said, still immersed in his own world, and kept repeating that sentence. Until the White Emperor said next. "The fire may have been man-made." Bailuo suddenly stopped talking to himself. He looked up at the White Emperor with his eyes wide open: "who did it? Who started the fire? Ah! " "after my mother died, my father and I had been investigating this matter secretly, doubting that it might be the hand of the high priest. But we have no evidence, and there is a temple behind him. We can''t do anything about him. " Like a drowning dying man, belo suddenly seized a piece of driftwood. "He? Why did he kill his mother? " All of a sudden, his heart was filled with hatred, which even overcame his aversion to himself. "No matter what he is for, I will take revenge, I will surely do it!" When Bai Di looked at him like this, he could not help feeling pity. "Don''t act impulsively. The high priest has put you on the throne. You must have been well controlled. You can take this opportunity to win his trust. In the future, when you have stabilized your power, you can try to kill them all. " Belo clenched his fist. "I know what to do." The white emperor turned around and just walked a few steps when he heard the voice of bailuo coming from behind. "You, will you come back in the future?" I don''t know if it''s because of guilt or physical injury. His voice sounds weak. The White Emperor''s pace, but did not look back at him: "see the situation again." Then he strode away without looking back. Belo watched his brother go away step by step. It was his last relative in the world, and now even he is leaving. In this huge palace, he will fight alone in the future. Not give up, sad, regret, patience All the emotions came up in a flash, and he was in a dilemma and didn''t recover for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Standing on the hillside slowly, I stand on tiptoe and stretch my neck to look at the sun city. When Bai Di''s figure appeared in the sight, she ran down the hill excitedly and ran to him quickly. The White Emperor spread out his arms and steadily caught the young female. Slowly hugging his neck: "you finally came out." Bai Di said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." "Barrow didn''t bully you, did he?" "No," the White Emperor took her to Xueling and said to him, "thank you for helping me out of the city just now." Just now, if the White Emperor was around slowly, although they were out of the encirclement, they would be more or less tied up. In case she was accidentally injured, it would be even worse. Slowly also from the White Emperor''s arms out of the head: "thank you." Xueling glanced at them: "I help you more than once and twice. If you really thank me, you will show less love in front of me, which is too eye-catching." Slowly: The gratitude to him just now broke to pieces. Xueling raised her eyebrows: "why show this expression?" Slowly and sincerely suggested: "when you see your sweetheart in the future, you must speak less and do more." "Why?" "Just your mouth, as long as you open your mouth, it must be the rhythm of friends in minutes." Xueling: "it''s just The White Emperor looked at them with a smile, and then waved his hand to Mayne: "while it''s still early, let''s go and try to find a place to rest before dark." Mayne has brought 19 males this time, all of whom are fellow members of the chamber of Commerce. All of them were in the shape of animals, carrying large and small leather bags on their backs. They looked puffy, and they didn''t know what was contained in them. The White Emperor turns into a white tiger and drags slowly to the front of the line. Mayne and his friends follow with their luggage. The blood plume spread its wings and flew high in the sky. Slowly looking back at Mayne behind her, she lowered herself close to the white tiger''s ear and asked curiously. "How did you bring the men of the chamber of Commerce out of town?" "When I went to the chamber of Commerce to check out the bill, Mayne was very interested in the fruits and vegetables we planted. He wanted to buy our vegetable garden directly, but I refused, so they had to give up and sign a long-term supply agreement with us. The purpose of taking them back this time is to show them the way. If they want to pick up the goods in Yanshi mountain, they can come directly. " Slowly thought, if this is to develop into a long-term business, then the road from rock mountain to sun city will not evolve into the "Silk Road" in the orc world? No, it should be called vegetable road! I thought about it slowly, and I was amused by myself. The journey was long and boring. When you''re idle and bored, you take out the "guide to alchemy" and open it. The words inside are all simplified Chinese, which looks very simple, but there are too many professional terms in it. After reading two pages, she felt dizzy and couldn''t read. I can''t help but whisper. "Little eight!" The voice of system 438 went up: "huh?" Slowly asked: "I bought things in the crystal mall, you should be responsible for after-sales?" System 438 is confused. It had never seen the host who asked for after-sales service. It took a while for it to come back to its senses and said uncertainly, "it should be." Slowly and immediately said, "then help me translate all the words in this instruction manual." System 438 was surprised: "the characters in this book are all simplified Chinese characters, so you should be able to understand them with the cultural level of the host." "It''s true to understand it, but I just don''t understand their meaning," slowly pointing to a word, "for example, I''ve only seen iron pot, stone pot, stainless steel pot, but I''ve never seen a crucible. What is it exactly?" "Before the host lived in the beast city for three days and three nights. After completing the task, didn''t you reward the host with a set of crucibles?" Slowly, I was stunned. Too many things happened during this period. After the task was completed, the reward was automatically distributed to her. She didn''t care about it at that time, so she threw it into the ring space. Listen to small eight so say, slowly and immediately from the ring space out of a set of crucibles. A set of four, with lid and spoon, the material is still gold, looks very tall. Slowly thought, this if put on the earth, certainly can sell a lot of money! The usage of crucible is introduced in 438 system. After listening to it slowly, she would contact the description in the instruction manual. If she understood something, she would feel that alchemy is a little similar to refining medicine However, if we want to study it carefully, we will find that the scope of alchemy is wider than that of ordinary drugs, and it can even be said that pharmacy is only a small branch of alchemy. In addition, alchemy can purify metals, change the structure of substances, and produce numerous magical works through various chemical reactions. In the world of alchemy, there are only things you can''t think of, nothing you can''t do. Even if you want to build a cannon! Of course, the premise is that you become a powerful alchemist. Slowly and silently open the "Introduction to alchemy manual" again, or the introduction to it. It took her five days to read the entire manual. The great grandfather Deng said that practice is the only standard to test the truth! Slowly decided to do a small experiment, to test how they learn. In order to avoid accidents, she took advantage of everyone''s meal break, ran alone in a remote place, took out the crucible and put it on the fire. According to the sample recipe in the instruction manual, she first poured some water in, then added a small stone, a small piece of animal bone, two dead insects, and then threw a piece of black mud into it. Finally, she threw in a green crystal stone. Slowly cover the crucible, then step back two steps, staring at the crucible without blinking. At this time, the White Emperor had already baked the chicken. He looked back and found that it was slowly gone. He immediately asked, "slowly? Did any of you see her? " Mayne pointed up the stream. "I just saw her go there alone." Everyone thought it was just a little girl who was fond of playing and didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, she didn''t go far away and could hear a little movement. Xueling has been staring at the roast chicken for a long time. When he was about to take it, the White Emperor looked at him: "don''t move. Wait until you come back slowly." "Well," Xueling took back her paws without interest. "Go and get her back. The barbecue is not delicious when it''s cold." As soon as the White Emperor took two steps, he heard a loud bang! It''s like something exploded! The sound just came from the direction where it was slowly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The White Emperor was the first to react. However, Xueling''s movement was faster than that of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he flew to his side. Slowly is squatting on the ground, covering his head, scared to move also dare not move. Not far away from her, there was a small fire, which had been blown out of shape at this time. The sparks charcoal splashed everywhere, and there was a black thing on the ground. I didn''t know what it was. Xueling will slowly pull up, nervously asked: "how are you?" White Emperor ran over, he will slowly up and down to check again, to make sure that she in addition to scared pale face, there is no sign of injury on her body, hanging heart slightly put down some. "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right," the White Emperor hugged slowly By this time, Mayne and the rest of the guys had already arrived. Seeing the scene after the explosion, Mayne couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "second prince, your partner is really powerful. You can make such a big noise by playing with anything you like." I''m sorry to be said slowly. She just wanted to try the learning results, but she didn''t expect it would explode. Fortunately, she was far away, otherwise she had to be blown into a fool. "I''m all right," he said, slowly breaking away from the White Emperor''s arms, his cheeks flushed with shame. "I tried to do something just now, but I failed. I''m sorry, I scared you." "White Emperor slow voice comfort:" you people are OK Xueling frowned and said, "don''t play with this kind of dangerous thing in the future. What should I do in case of being injured by explosion?" Slowly embarrassed to scratch the hair, like a wrong child: "I will be careful in the future." She picked up the crucible, washed it and stuffed it back into the space ring. At the same time, in the heart of the decision to secretly, in the future without full assurance, absolutely can not easily try alchemy. If this thing fails, it will explode! Invention is valuable, and the price of life is higher. Bai Di cut the tenderest meat of the roast chicken and put it in front of him slowly. He and Xueling finished the rest of the roast meat. As for Mayne, they both roast and eat by themselves, but judging from the appearance of the barbecue, we can see that the taste is far less delicious than that of Baidi''s. But even so, they did not dare to ask their royal highness to barbecue for themselves. After eating and drinking, the party went on their way. Slowly whisper the system. "Xiao Ba, I did it according to the model formula in the instruction manual. Why did it explode suddenly?" System 438 said: "there are many reasons. It may be that the material you choose is wrong, the temperature of the fire is not correct, or you put the materials in the wrong order. The host has to find out what the reason is." "How to find it?" "Try a few more times and you''ll find it." Slowly and immediately on the bitter face: "that still forget it, try a few more times, I''m afraid that their small life will be blown up." "Did you not say that failure is the mother of success? Host, you must be strong Slowly pull the corner of the mouth wry smile: "my spirit is very strong, my body is very fragile, if you are blown up, you can fly to the sky, shoulder to shoulder with the sun." "Host, come on, little eight, watch you!" "Ha ha ha ha." Slowly, he did not dare to study alchemy any more. He could only turn his attention to other things. Then she took out two small compasses. The pointer went round and round, and then suddenly stopped in one direction. I was stunned. "How did the pointer stop?" System 438 cheerfully said, "that means there are veins around here." Slowly, a face confused. She is just casual try, did not expect to actually find the ore vein, this is too amazing! Slowly and quickly told the White Emperor this discovery. Bai Di stopped. He looked at the small compass in his hand, followed the pointer and saw the endless mountains. The visual distance should not be too far. The White Emperor considered that the vein was a rare treasure, which could be met but not sought. Since we have met, let''s go and have a look. If they do find a vein that hasn''t been mined, they can leave a mark here and come back with their hands. The White Emperor called down Xueling and told him about the ore vein. Xueling was not surprised by the vein, but was interested in the small compass in his hand. "I''ve never seen such a dish before. Tell me the truth, how many good things do you have in your hand?" Slowly for fear that he would see his compass, he quickly hid the compass: "I have only a few things, you already know." Xueling didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he took a meaningful look at the White Emperor. While slowly not paying attention, Xueling whispered to the White Emperor: "no wonder you look at her so closely, she can hide a lot of secrets, if found, she can be miserable." "We will protect her," Baidi said "It''s not enough to be afraid of the three of you. Why don''t you add me one more?" The White Emperor neither agreed nor refused, but said faintly: "slowly don''t like you, even if your strength is no longer strong." Xueling: "it''s just The Yu elder, who has always been a fierce talker, is now condemned to be speechless. Slowly came to me: "what are you two whispering about?" "Nothing," the White Emperor touched her head. "We''re talking about the ore veins." "Oh." The White Emperor temporarily changed his route and told them about the plan, but he concealed the truth of the mine. He only said that he was going to the mountain ahead to look for a rare herb. Mayne and others did not doubt that he was there, and they all agreed to obey his royal highness. It took them half a day to get to the foot of the mountain before the sun set. The endless mountain range is like a Wolong, resting quietly on the land, quite magnificent. Along the way, the White Emperor has observed that there are few people around here and there should be no orcs living there. They were about to get close to the mountain when they found a group of orcs at the foot of the mountain! The White Emperor immediately stopped and said to his friends behind him, "there are people in front of you. Hide first. I''ll go and see who they are." The blood plume fell from the sky and fell to the ground. He said: "you don''t have to go. I just flew over to have a look. Those guys are the guards sent by the dark moon city. They are all the spirits and beasts who have awakened the spirit of the beast. The person in charge of the team is Ma Qing." When he heard the name of Ma Qing, he could not help but look surprised. What a narrow road! The White Emperor said, "isn''t he supposed to have gone back to the dark moon city? How could it be here? " Xueling said: "look at their posture, they should also aim at that thing." It''s hard for him to tell the vein because he''s right behind him. But Bai Di and slowly understood what he meant. Ma Qing also came for that vein! This is the rhythm of business! Blood Ling excitedly ground ground grind paw: "do dry?" The White Emperor pondered for a moment: "don''t be impulsive, just watch the change." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Dark moon city guards are basically composed of snakes and beasts. Only Ma Qing, the leader of the team, is an exception. His animal shape is a baboon. This time, he was appointed by the Lord of the dark moon city. The reason can be traced back to a month ago. At that time, Ma Qing fled back to the dark moon city with Yi dance. They met the beast king of the dark moon city. Yi dance took this opportunity to hook up with the animal king. Now the king of beasts is doting on Yi dance, and they have a hot fight. Ma Qing lost the trust of the main city temple because of two successive mission failures. He was not only punished, but also lost the qualification to become the high priest of the dark moon temple. Now that the position of high priest has been occupied by a little devil, Ma Qing can only continue to serve as his God, and his position in the dark moon temple has become very embarrassing. Not long ago, Yiwu did not know where the news came from, saying that there was a huge crystal ore hidden under the eastern mountain range. The king of beasts was very interested and planned to send someone to dig the mine. The dark moon Temple needed to send someone to supervise the work. Ma Qing was pushed out. So there''s this scene. Ma Qing was very upset. The reason why he brought Yi dance back to dark moon city was that he liked her to use fox fragrance, which could bewitch male animals, which could play an unexpected role in many cases. Unexpectedly, Yi dance''s ambition is very big, just arrived at the dark moon city, and soon got in touch with the king of beasts. Now she has a king of beasts as her backing, and her status has risen. On the contrary, he did not get the post of high priest in the temple, but was sent to this poor place to dig for ore. He''s really holding back! Ma Qing was angry in his heart and yelled at the snakes and beasts: "Why are you so slow? All speed up! If you don''t get through the veins before dark, you''ll all wait for the punishment! " Snakes and beasts are actually very annoying. They are guards, not slaves. Why are they being called around?! Although Ma Qing was sent to supervise the work in name, in fact, we all know that Maqing was sent here by the temple. He has been reduced to such a level that he dare to be so arrogant! But because of the king''s orders, they can only hold back their anger and continue to work. They secretly thought, if there is a chance, they must give Ma Qing a lesson! The mine was soon opened, and Ma Qing followed a snake. "You go down and have a look first!" That snake beast along the mine hole to drill in, the result did not take long, heard a shrill scream! All orcs were taken aback. Then a huge dark green claw came out of the mine. I don''t know what kind of animal''s paw is. It is two meters in size. The sharp claw is still stained with blood. "What kind of monster is this?" Ma Qing''s face changed greatly. The huge claw propped up the mine hole, and squeezed out a long, pointed head from inside. The forehead was covered with fine dark green scales, and the dark pupils of his eyes shrank into a vertical line. He was staring at Ma Qing and those snakes and beasts in the shade. This guy is three meters long with just one head. I can''t imagine how big it would be if it all came out. What''s more terrible is that Ma Qing feels the breath of high spirits from it. But because the opponent''s strength is too strong, Ma Qing can''t even know how many stars it is. Ma Qing was afraid and quickly backed back: "stop him, don''t let him out!" The snakes and beasts were also very scared, but the military orders could not be violated. They had to brave their heads and rush forward, trying to force the huge monster back into the cave. The monsters are so big that they can beat them with one claw. But it seems to be stuck in the mine, the second half of the body can not squeeze out, as long as the snake beast is a little far away, it can not take the other side. Ma Qing saw this phenomenon with sharp eyes, and immediately ordered the snakes and beasts to step back, and let them bring stones and smash them towards the monster''s head! The monster''s skin and scales are so thick that stones can''t hurt it, but it hurts. It wants to tear up those annoying snakes, but the other side is too far away to hook its claws. It became very irritable, claws beat the ground trembling, mouth suddenly issued a powerful roar. "You guys who want to die, get out of here!" Xueling, who was watching in the distance, heard the roar, and his expression changed slightly: "this voice, is it him..." The White Emperor looked at him: "who is it?" "That voice is familiar just now. It may be an old acquaintance. I''ll fly over to see what''s going on." With these words, Xueling spread out her wings and flew to the foot of the mountain. When he saw the besieged monster, he immediately showed relief."It''s him Ma Qing pointed to the monster and called out, "hit his eyes!" The snakes and beasts immediately rolled up the huge stone with their tails and smashed them into the monster''s eyes! At this time, a group of fiery red figure fell from the sky and swept all the stones back! Snakes and beasts couldn''t dodge and were hit by stones. Xueling stopped at the top of the monster and said with a smile, "old man, long time no see!" The monster raised his eyelids, glanced at him, and said coldly, "it''s you. How did you come here?" "By the way." Seeing that they were about to talk, Ma Qing immediately let people continue to attack: "kill them!" Xueling glanced at him: "Tut, you are really annoying!" Fingertips appear flame, a sudden wave, the original green grass immediately burned up! The snake beast was afraid of scalding. When it was burned like this, it was almost cooked into a pot of snake soup. They retreated in a hurry and escaped from the fire. Ma Qing didn''t dare to get close to the sea of fire. He could only stare at Xueling from a distance, and his eyes burst out with resentment: "it''s you, the bad guy again!" Xueling laughs strangely: "I heard that baboon''s brain is very delicious, especially when it''s barbecue on the fire. It tastes very good. I''m suddenly interested in trying it today." With that, he flew towards Ma Qing! Ma Qing turns around and runs away! The White Emperor in the distance was very surprised to see Xueling and Maqing fighting. He said slowly, "don''t you say that you should observe the change first? Why did he do it first? " The White Emperor didn''t know exactly what was going on between Xueling and Maqing, but now that they were fighting, they couldn''t stand idly by. He turned to the man behind him and said, "you take care of him. I''ll help Xueling." "Yes," said Mayne The white emperor turned into a white tiger, and rushed out to Ma Qing! Ma Qing, who was attacked by both sides, had no place to escape. He could only call for help from the snakes and beasts. But those snakes and beasts seemed not to see it. They ran so fast that they ran out of sight. The helpless Ma Qing became a turtle in a jar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 No accident, Ma Qing was caught alive. He was forced to reveal the baboon. Looking at his ugly face, Xueling felt hot eyes and wanted to kill him immediately. But the White Emperor stopped Xueling. "Take him back first and see if you can ask him about the dark moon temple from his mouth." In order not to let Ma Qing escape again, the White Emperor directly broke his limbs, and then took out the hemp rope from the space ring and tied him tightly. Ma Qing grinned with pain, and her ugly face became more and more ugly and disgusting. When the White Emperor dealt with Maqing, he walked slowly to the side of the mine. She looked at the huge monster in front of her, and felt that he looked like a pangolin, but it was dozens of times larger than the normal pangolin. Pangolin suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "little female, you have the breath of divine wood. What''s the relationship between you and Shenmu family?" Slowly stunned: "what Shenmu family?" "The tribes that guard Shenmu for generations, they claim to be Shenmu," the pangolin glanced at her. "Look at your silly appearance, you should not be the Shenmu clan, but why do you have the smell of Shenmu?" Xueling didn''t know when she came over and said with a smile, "because she has divine wood seeds on her body." Pangolin beast is a little surprised: "the divine wood has been destroyed? How could there be any seeds left? " "You''re going to ask her." Xueling and pangolin looked slowly at the same time. She was a little nervous: "I, I can''t say, this is my secret." She said so plainly that pangolin and Xueling couldn''t get to the bottom of it. Pangolin slows down its voice: "no matter what the reason is, since you can get Shenmu seeds, it means that you are predestined with Shenmu. I hope you can treat it kindly." Slowly nodded his head and said, "I will." Xueling and Bai Di work together to dig the mine hole. Pangolin can finally move its body and squeeze out of the narrow mine hole. His body was much larger than he had imagined. His body was more than ten meters long. As long as he moved a little, the ground would tremble. His dark green skin was covered with thick scales, which made him very strong. Slowly for the first time I saw such a big pangolin, I couldn''t help but stare. Since she came to this world, she has really grown a lot of knowledge! Through self introduction, we know that the name of pangolin is changgu. "Can''t you be human?" he asked slowly As long as he becomes a man, he won''t be stuck in the mine just now. Chang Gu was slightly stunned. Slowly looking at his expression, he asked tentatively, "you don''t think of this?" Chang Gu: "what''s more..." He didn''t expect it. Xueling couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha! You''ve been sleeping for so many years, have you lost your mind and even forgotten such things? " Chang Gu looked at him coldly: "Why are you still so noisy?" "I can laugh for a year, ha ha ha ha!" "Did you two know each other before?" he asked slowly Chang Gu said coldly, "I met him several times many years ago." "Many years ago? It sounds like a long time ago... " "It''s been a long time." Slowly and mysteriously, she lowered her voice: "do you know how old is Xueling?" It is said that Xueling has a very high position in the Yu people. Even the patriarch Shen Yan behaves like a junior in front of him. He slowly feels that Xueling''s age is not young, but how much he is can''t be guessed. People who have asked the Yu people before, they all said that they didn''t know. It was almost a mystery in her mind. The pangolin man in front of him seems to have known Xueling for a long time. Maybe he knows the age of Xueling. "I don''t remember how old he is," he said concisely "No, don''t you remember?" Slowly, I was shocked. How old must this age be to make people even remember it?! She continued to ask, "do you know what the female Xueling likes?" Chang Gu said, "does he have a favorite female? I haven''t heard of it. " "But he told me that he had a favorite female." Changgu or a face of Indifference: "Oh, then he likes the female must be very beautiful." "Well? How do you know? " "Xueling thinks that he is the most beautiful Orc in the world. He once said that the person he likes in the future must be more beautiful than himself, otherwise he might as well like himself!" Slowly sweat: "narcissism to this level is also strong enough." The White Emperor came over and said slowly, "I checked the mine just now. It''s very deep. I plan to go down and have a look first." Without waiting to speak slowly, Chang Gu first asked, "do you want to mine?" "Yes," he admitted "No, you can''t dig the crystal out of here." Changgu''s tone was extremely positive. Bai Di and slowly were both stunned. Even Xueling looked at him. Xueling was well aware of changgu''s spleen. If there were no special reasons, he would not have said such words. "Why not dig?" Changgu looks dignified: "this mountain range is an active volcano, the bottom of the mountain is full of magma, all pressed by crystal ore, the volcano has not erupted for so many years. If you dig away the crystal ore and the volcano erupts, it will be burned to ashes all over a thousand miles. " Looking up slowly, I didn''t expect that this towering mountain was an active volcano. Xueling asked with a smile: "it''s for this reason that you''ve been guarding here all the time, not allowing others to mine the crystal ore?" Chang Gu said neither yes nor No. "It''s warm here. I sleep very comfortably here. I don''t want to change places. I hope you give up the crystal," he added after a pause. "To make up for you, I can give you a small gift." Changgu stretched out his claws and took out a black stone from the mine hole and put it in front of the White Emperor. At the sight of this stone, the eyes of the White Emperor and Xueling changed. Only slowly did not understand what was special about the stone. She could not help asking, "what is this?" White Emperor explained: "this is the black crystal essence, is the essence of black crystal contains the highest energy, only through the tens of thousands of years of large crystal mine, it is possible to breed such an essence." It sounds like a great deal! slowly blinked: "Mr. long, do you want to give this essence to us?" Changgu said yes, and then asked, "do you call me sir?" Slowly said: "Sir is a kind of honorific title." Chang Gu nodded slightly: "well, I like the name." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Although crystal ore is very rare, but the consequences of the volcanic eruption are too serious, Bai Di and slowly do not want to see the mountain forest burned to ashes. And there is a long guard here, he will not let people mining crystal ore. Under the trade-off, Bai Di finally gave up the plan of mining crystal ore. Chang Gu said, "thank you for your kindness. The goddess of nature will like you." White Emperor smiled: "you gave us black crystal essence, light value has already reached the entire vein, we did not suffer." he slowly put the black crystal essence into the ring space and brought it back to Sang night. sang night''s beast soul is dark attribute, this black crystal essence is very suitable for him to use. Before leaving, changgu suddenly called in front of him slowly, and his indifference was a little deep. "You are a kind-hearted little female. If one day, you gather the heart of nature, I hope you can keep your heart of benevolence and kindness." "I will not condense the heart of nature, because my divine tree seed is a dead one," he said with a slow smile It''s a long and meaningful sentence. "Divine wood is a symbol of the power of life. As long as you have hope, it will never die." Slowly, vaguely understood: "Oh." Farewell to Mr. pangolin, the party set off again, and continued their journey. Two days later, they finally saw the familiar forest. Four little white wolves ran out of the forest. They seemed to have grown up a lot. Their silver hair glittered in the sun and ran majestically. They immediately fell to the ground, stretched out their wet tongues and licked her face. Slowly was licked very itchy, while laughing and said: "don''t lick, let me up quickly." Frost cloud to go behind to catch up with him, two in one hand, the four little wolves will be picked up and thrown aside. Slowly, I can finally get up from the ground. Who knows just stand firm, frost cloud will hold her up, dark green eyes full of warmth. Looking at him slowly, I miss him very much. "You seem to have gained weight," said frost cloud Slowly: Asshole! I can''t live this life. Divorce! She angrily stares at frost cloud, frost cloud comes up and kisses on her face: "don''t look at me like this, you see me hard." Ya big lecher, big day''s play hooligan, gather together shameless! Slowly push the dog head of frost cloud to one side and ask, "where are the mulberry night people?" Frost cloud is not happy: "how do you ask sang Ye as soon as you meet? Why don''t you ask me? " "You''re hard. Do you need to ask?" After saying this, he slowly covered his face. After that, she was also broken. She could speak such dirty words. Frost cloud but smile very happy: "do you want to touch to see? You haven''t had it for a long time. It misses you very much "I don''t want to touch it. Don''t mess with me!" he yelled slowly Finally, it was the White Emperor who stopped frost cloud from playing rogue. Slowly hiding behind the White Emperor, chongshuangyun spat out his tongue: "you big lecher!" Frost cloud laughs. A black boa constrictor came out of the forest. Slowly saw him, immediately waved his arm: "mulberry night!" Mulberry night quickly swam to slowly in front of, with the snake tail will slowly roll up, scarlet snake letter from her face swept past: "you finally come back." Slowly, I held his head and rubbed it. Frost cloud noticed that the White Emperor was followed by other orcs. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with these guys?" The White Emperor told about the chamber of Commerce. "It''s good to be able to do business with the chamber of Commerce, but we have to ask them to sign a contract first, so that they don''t disclose the real situation of the rock wolf clan," Frost said Before they are really strong, it will cause unnecessary trouble to divulge their strength prematurely. They''d better keep a low profile now. The White Emperor nodded: "yes." He paused and added, "we''ve got a guy back this time." "Who?" The White Emperor dragged the dying Ma Qing out: "we met him on the way, so we caught him back." Frost cloud grinned: "fortunately, we have spent so much effort before, we have not been able to catch him, but he bumped into our hands!" The White Emperor said, "after going back, try to pry out the affairs of the dark moon temple from his mouth." "No problem, it''s up to me!" The party returned to the Rocky Mountain. Dongya and his sister are waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they see that they are coming back slowly, they immediately greet them and call out with joy: "teacher, welcome home!" Slowly look up at the green ivy wrapped in the rock mountain, eyes full of nostalgia. Finally back! Parthenocissus smelled the familiar smell on her body, and took the initiative to stretch out a wisp of vines and gently touched the back of her hand. Slowly grasp the vine: "hard, you help to look after the home." The leaves on the vine swayed gently, as if to say you are not polite. Slowly release the finger and the vine retracts. She and sang ye went up first, leaving the White Emperor to arrange for men and others at the foot of the mountain. Frost cloud, carrying the dying Ma Qing, strode toward the second floor of the underground. Not long after walking slowly, frost cloud drew a place in the second floor of the underground as a dungeon, with a supporting torture room to punish those who have committed crimes. Frost cloud directly threw Ma Qing into the torture room and began to torture him about the dark moon temple. Baidi and Mayne signed a contract not to let the story of the rock wolves out. He took Mayne into the fort. As soon as they got in, Mayne and the guys behind him all looked shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a secret fortress hidden in this ugly mountain! "The first floor is the business district. All the shops are here. If you want to trade, you can do it here. As for other places, you can''t go yet. When we have more transactions and can trust each other completely, I will show you around in person. " "Don''t worry, your highness. We''re not going to walk around." "I asked people to mark out several houses on the ground floor as temporary accommodation for you. The place may be a bit shabby. Please make a living for a while. We are still trying to improve it." "Your Highness, it is a great honor for us to live in such a big fortress." Bai Di said, "I am no longer a prince. You don''t need to call me your highness. Just call me by my name." "Can''t, can''t, can''t! Your identity is so noble. As civilians, how can we call you by your name? " No matter what the White Emperor said, Mayne refused to call his name. In the end, the White Emperor had to choose this way. "You may as well call me sir." Knowing from his slow mouth that Mr. Smith was also a kind of honorific title, Mayne nodded and said, "yes, sir." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Mayne rented a large store in the business district on the first floor and set it up as a branch of the chamber of Commerce in Rock Hill. He chose a very good location, next to the shop of slowly home. As the business of slow home has always been very good, so the chamber of Commerce of Mayne has also got a little light, attracting some customers to come in. Mulberry night took out a lot of fish from the pond, white Emperor boiled these fish into a super large hot pot. So today''s dinner is hot pot. Blood plume also ran to rub rice. He seems to have made up his mind to live in the attic for a long time. He has no intention to go back to the Yuzu. However, seeing that he had helped a lot along the way, Bai Di Shuang Yun sang ye did not object to his behavior of rubbing rice, which was tacit to the fact that he lived. The White Emperor first picked out the most tender fish, picked out the fish bone, put the fish into the slow bowl, and then divided out a few fish for the four wolf cubs. After taking care of the females and cubs, Bai Di began to eat it. Xueling ate very carefully, but the speed was also very fast. He didn''t even let go of the fish bones, so he chewed them to pieces. Hearing the sound of bone being chewed slowly, I couldn''t help looking at him in horror: "why don''t you even spit out fish bones? Aren''t you afraid of getting stuck in your throat Xueling swallows the fish bone and the fish meat in his mouth, and says in an indescribable way: "as long as it is chewed, it will not get stuck." A large pot of fish and soup was eaten clean. After eating and drinking enough, frost cloud touched his stomach and said, "I''ll cook for you tomorrow." Hearing this, sang ye and the wolf cubs immediately stopped. The pups cried out directly. "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo "What''s the matter?" he asked slowly Mulberry night heart has Qi ran: "they should know frost cloud to cook, was scared to cry directly." "Is his cooking so bad?" Sang Ye''s expression is really indescribable. Frost cloud jumped up and said, "in the month after you left, I have tried my best to practice my cooking skills. I have made great progress in my cooking skills. Tomorrow I will cook them for you. The taste will never be worse than that made by Bai Di!" Slowly doubt: "really?" "It must be true!" Since Xueling lit up the nature of food, Xueling has always been a fan of delicious food. Hearing frost cloud''s promise, he immediately came to be interested: "then tomorrow''s breakfast will be given to you." No problem with chest cream Wolf cubs: woo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! That night, frost cloud first offered a pillow mat, the result was slowly rejected again. "I''m going to sleep with Sonny tonight," she said Shuangyun was very upset: "the last night before you left was sleeping with Sang ye, and now you want to sleep with Sang Ye. Is he the only one in your heart? Because he has two tintins? " Slowly hold the forehead: "you shut up." Frost cloud directly took her into his bedroom and said: "I don''t care. I want to sleep with you tonight." "I have something to tell sang ye, and I''ll sleep with you tomorrow night, OK?" Frost cloud is still unwilling: "what do you want to say for one night?" Slowly take him no way, had to use the ultimate must kill skills, embrace his neck and kiss up. The little female''s lips are soft and sweet, and frost cloud can''t stop being loved. When both of them were panting, she slowly moved back. Her lips were red, her eyes were bright, and her voice was soft: "let me sleep with Sang Ye tonight, OK?" At this time frost cloud is the most soft hearted time, he can not bear to refuse the request of the little female, can only reluctantly compromise: "OK." Slowly and again in his face loud kiss: "I like you so much!" The tip of frost cloud''s ear turned red. He said, "hum." Slowly out of frost cloud''s bedroom, lightly into mulberry night''s bedroom. When he saw that he came in slowly, he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned: "how did you come? I thought you were going to sleep with frost cloud tonight Slowly walked over and hugged his arm: "shall I stay with you tonight?" Sang Ye picked her up and put it on his leg: "of course it is." Looking at him slowly, I found that his skin is really pale at any time, even if it feels cool. she took out the black crystal essence from the space ring: "this is for you." has seen spinel extract before sang night, but it is only the essence of green crystal or blue crystal, and it only has the size of fingernail. such a large piece of black crystal essence is really rare treasure. he took the essence, and immediately felt the strong power contained in the crystal. That power fits perfectly with his beast soul. even before he was ready, his body began to absorb the dark properties of the crystal. Mulberry night suddenly showed the shape of a beast, the huge boa constrictor filled the whole bedroom, slowly squeezed to the door. she saw that the body of the python was shiny and black, and the black crystal essence was wrapped up by the snake beast. "Mulberry night!" Slowly and anxiously, he called, "what''s the matter with you?" Python raised his head and looked at her standing at the door. He reached out the snake letter and swept her cheek. His voice was hoarse: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Baidi and shuangyun next door came out of the room when they heard the news. Frost cloud see the python in the bedroom, can''t help but show a surprised color: "you this is how?" Sang ye said, "I am absorbing the energy in the crystal." White Emperor saw the stone essence wrapped by him and frowned. "The power of dark property contained in this essence is very huge. Before you absorb it, you should be well prepared for it. If you fail to digest it well, it will be bad enough to be bursting with energy." sang night sighed: "I just touched the essence of the crystal, but I can''t help myself to start to absorb it. I can''t control my body." There is no other way. White Emperor said: "you slow absorption, the process may be a little uncomfortable, as long as you go through it, really can''t make it, just tell us, we can help you to find a way, do not support." "I see." The energy of spinel essence is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It took a whole day and a night to absorb all the energy. Even if the mulberry night accident, frost cloud the next day still insisted on cooking himself to make breakfast. As for the taste of breakfast Slowly felt that if she saw who was not satisfied with her eyes, she would invite the other party to come home and let frost cloud cook for each other! No blood for killing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 The energy of the spinel essence is not only magnificent, but also extremely pure. After the mulberry night has been absorbed, it has never been able to turn back to the human form. Slowly, I was very worried about him, and I kept by his side to help take care of him. On the third day, sang Ye''s spirit improved a little. "I''m probably going to be promoted," he said Slowly touching the Python''s body: "what can we do for you?" Sangye reached out the snake letter son and licked her cheek: "I may have to molt this upgrade, so I have to leave the rock mountain and find a safe place outside." Slowly asked: "can''t you molt in the rock mountain? Aren''t there two more floors left empty? It''s big and quiet, and you can go there and molt "No way." "Why?" Sangye patiently explained: "snakes and beasts need a lot of water to molt, and when I molt, I will make a lot of noise. I''m afraid it will destroy the foundation of the fort. I can''t stay here to molt." Helpless, slowly can only sigh: "OK, do as you say." Slowly with the White Emperor to send mulberry night to leave the fort, frost cloud is still busy interrogating Ma Qing, temporarily not free to come out. Sang Ye chose the lake. It was the place where he and he slowly mated for the first time. The lake was as quiet as a mirror, and the fireflies that had been flying around had disappeared. The black Python swam slowly into the water. He looked back at the slow and white Emperor standing on the bank and said, "you go back first. After I molt my skin, I will go back by myself." "How much do you need to slough off your skin?" he asked slowly "I don''t know exactly. The shortest is one or two days, and the longest may be one or two months." Slowly watch the python sink into the water. Until the lake gradually returned to calm, no longer see the shape of the python, the White Emperor slowly said: "go back." Slowly nodded: "yes." The white emperor turned into a white tiger and let the little female climb on her back. After she had settled down, he got up and went back to the rock mountain along the road. Slowly looking back to the lake, I prayed in my heart that mulberry night could slough off her skin smoothly, and then the family could be reunited. Frost Yun tried Ma Qing for several days and tortured him to death. He told the result of the interrogation to Bai DIHE slowly. "Ma Qing was the servant of the dark moon temple. He had been following the high priest before. He was regarded as the high priest''s confidant. However, this guy is very ambitious and always wants to replace the high priest. Unfortunately, although the high priest was old, he was in good health all the time, and there was no sign of dying. Ma Qing could not wait, so she secretly poisoned the high priest and put the blame on Sang Ye. " Heard here, slowly immediately angry: "it turned out that he caused mulberry night to run around in the name of the murderer!" White Emperor touched her back: "calm down, first listen to frost cloud to finish speaking." Slowly calming down, she asked, "why did Ma Qing frame Sangye? Even if he wants to replace the high priest, there should be other scapegoats in the temple? " When people frame others, they will give priority to those who seem to be good at bullying and easy to control. No matter from which aspect, sang Ye is not like this kind of person. "Because Sangye is the next person appointed by the high priest, he is second only to the high priest in the dark moon temple," Frost said Slowly and Bai Di were stunned. They only know that sang Ye grew up in the dark moon temple, but they don''t know that he is still the successor of the high priest. Slowly the bottom of my heart felt cold: "first, kill the high priest, and then put the blame on Mulberry night. All of a sudden, I got rid of two competitors. Ma Qing''s mind and means are really powerful." However, Bai Di was acutely aware of something wrong: "if Ma Qing just wanted to get rid of his competitors, he should have achieved his goal when sang Ye left the dark moon temple. Why did he have to go after sang ye so much later? Even forced the blood of the evil spirits hidden in Sang Ye''s body? " Listening to his analysis, I slowly feel that things are not as simple as Ma Qing said. Bai Di said: "Ma Qing should only tell a part of the truth, and he also conceals a lot of things." "I will continue to judge him. This guy is very cunning. His words are mixed with truth and falsehood. Sometimes he deliberately says some specious things to confuse the public and the public." shuangyun grabs his short silver hair. "By the way, he said something today." Bai DIHE looked at him slowly: "what''s the matter?" "He said that the reason why the high priest appointed Sangye as his successor was that sang Ye''s father and the high priest were father and son." After a while, slowly straightened out the relationship between them, she was very surprised: "the high priest is mulberry night''s grandfather?" "Well, sang Ye''s father was a sinner. He was executed for colluding with other demons a long time ago. Sangye should have been executed, but he was forced to die because of the high priest''s strong protection. The high priest is very protective of Sangye. He has always brought him around for cultivation, and even intends to let him inherit the position of high priest. It is because of this that Ma Qing is jealous of Sang ye and deliberately planted and framed him. " It all sounds like a logical thing to do. But slowly, I felt something was wrong. She couldn''t say what was wrong. She could not help but ask, "Ma Qing said these things should be true?" "I can''t guarantee that other things are true, but Ma Qing should not lie about mulberry night. After all, mulberry night people are in the rock mountain. If Ma Qing lies, as long as sang Ye confronts with each other, Ma Qing will show his horse''s feet immediately. He is so cunning that he is not stupid enough to make such a low-level mistake. " The White Emperor nodded to show his approval. Slowly said: "mulberry night was not only framed to kill the high priest, but also framed to steal the sacred things. Is it that the sacred things were also stolen by Ma Qing?" "I have already asked Ma Qing about this matter, and he insisted that he did not know the whereabouts of the sacred objects." "What is the sacred object of the dark moon temple?" Frost cloud shook his head: "Ma Qing said that he had not seen the sacred objects, and he did not know what the sacred objects were. I guess this guy is not telling the truth." The White Emperor said: "continue the trial, anyway, it''s still a long time, one day you can take out all the things that Ma Qing knows." "Well, I know." "You remember to let people watch Ma Qing, don''t let him run again." Frost cloud patted his chest to guarantee: "don''t worry, his hands and feet are all interrupted, certainly can''t run, and I also let nine yuan stare at the cell, will not make mistakes!" "I hope so." What frost cloud didn''t expect was that the next day he was severely beaten in the face by reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Ma Qing was tortured out of shape. He was in a dungeon, dying, and nine yuan and another male beast were in charge of guarding him. In order not to let Ma Qing die too soon, Dongya will boil a bowl of medicine according to the slowly prepared prescription every day, and send it to Ma Qing to drink and help him to continue his life. Nine yuan estimated the time, Dongya will soon come to deliver medicine. Ma Qing raised his face, looked at the nine yuan not far away, and suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, Muye should be your brother-in-law, right?" Nine yuan glanced at him: "it''s none of your business!" Ma Qing laughed and revealed her teeth full of blood and dirt: "do you know what happened to the dead leaves?" Nine yuan "From your appearance, it seems that you have known for a long time. Do you want to know why Muye died?" Nine yuan''s face became extremely gloomy: "if you say one more word, I will cut your tongue!" Ma Qing knows that he doesn''t dare to cut off his tongue. After all, frost cloud still wants to know a lot from himself. Ma Qing laughed fearlessly: "because Muye knew the news that the black river tribe was going to attack the rock wolf tribe, he wanted to send the news to you. Unfortunately, before he could run back to the rock mountain, he had already died on the road. What a fool, ha ha ha ha!" Nine yuan Qi is intolerable, stretch out his hand and lift the paralyzed Ma Qing from the ground, and his killing intention is awe inspiring. "Shut up Another male animal companion quickly opened the nine yuan: "don''t be impulsive, calm down!" Ma Qing looks at the angry nine yuan and laughs more loudly. Anyway, he has no way to live, and no one else is going to have a better life! Nine yuan''s eyes were red and he was staring at him. He wanted to kill this bastard now! His companion hugged him and refused to let him fight against Ma Qing. All of a sudden, the companion noticed the figure at the door of the cell and asked in a sharp voice, "who is outside? Come out A moment later, Muxiang came in with a bowl of medicine. Today, Dongya came to deliver the soup and medicine, but he had something to do, so he left the matter to Muxiang. As a result, Muxiang just got close to the cell and heard what Ma Qing said. The leaves are dead. Her brother, he''s dead. Muxiang stood at the door of the cell like a puppet without vitality. Nine yuan a see her this appearance, the heart can''t help but panic, he quickly said: "you don''t believe what Ma Qing said, he is a liar!" Ma Qing deliberately wants to tear up his lies. "Muye has been abandoned by Yiwu for a long time. He died on the way to the rock mountain! If you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself. Maybe you can find one or two pieces of corpse that have not been eaten by wild animals! " Nine yuan angrily roared: "enough!" Ma Qing''s smile was ferocious and proud: "why dare not tell her the truth? Why cheat her? Don''t you think it''s nice to play with her as a fool? " "It''s not like that!" Nine yuan reached out to Mu Xiang''s hand, "don''t believe his nonsense. Let''s leave here first." Muxiang directly smashed the medicine in his hand at him: "don''t touch me! You liar Nine yuan was spilled all over the soup. But he didn''t care about it. His eyes were fixed on Mu Xiang, and he said anxiously, "it''s really not what you think. You leave here with me first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly, OK?" "You don''t need to explain, you just tell me, is Muye dead?" Nine yuan held back for a long time, and finally could only squeeze out two words: "yes." Muxiang''s eyes turned red: "have you already known everything? Are you lying to me "I don''t want to cheat you, I just don''t want to make you sad!" "Don''t I feel sad if you lie to me?" Nine yuan was speechless and could only keep apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." "I don''t want to hear your apology. I''m really disappointed with you!" Muxiang turns around and goes. Nine yuan wants to go after her, but hears Mu Xiang coldly says. "Don''t follow me. I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want to say a word to you." Nine yuan can only stop and watch her go farther and farther. The companion patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "after a period of time, she will calm down. If you go and explain to her slowly, she will certainly forgive you." Nine yuan strode to Ma Qing and caught him up. His eyes were full of violence: "are you satisfied now?" Ma Qing grinned: "you lied to her, and she will never believe you again. The relationship between you will get worse and worse until she abandons you. At that time, you can only die like a bereaved dog in pain and loneliness. Ha ha ha ha!" Nine yuan Qi has to pinch his neck. The companion quickly went to pull his hand: "you don''t be impulsive! Chief frost cloud asked us to look at him. If you kill people, how can we explain to him? " At this time, nine yuan has been confused by anger. He put shuangyun''s advice behind his head and grabbed Ma Qing''s neck. No matter how his companion pulled him, he would not let go. He must kill Ma Qing, the bastard! When frost cloud heard the news, Ma Qing had been strangled to death. His body was thrown on the ground, and his limbs were placed in a very twisted way. His body, which had been severely tortured, had no good meat. At a glance, it was bloody and disgusting. Jiuyuan stood beside him, panting and puffing. His forehead was still covered with blue veins. Obviously, he had not recovered from his anger just now. Frost cloud grabs silver short hair, some impatiently said: "nine yuan ah, I did not say let you look at Ma Qing, don''t let him die easily? Why did I just walk away and die? " After a long time, nine yuan gradually calmed down. He said rigidly, "I killed Ma Qing, and all the blame is borne by me. I am willing to be punished!" "I don''t want to be held responsible, but you have to give me a reasonable explanation for this." Nine yuan hate ground says: "he is damned!" "I know he''s damned, but he''s not going to die now. We need to pry more and more useful information out of his mouth. Didn''t I tell you that? Have you forgotten all about it? " "I haven''t forgotten, but I just can''t help it. He''s so hateful!" Frost cloud was defeated by his answer, and at last he could only command other people: "go and dispose of Ma Qing''s body, and then wash this place, so as not to attract insects." The wolves immediately moved and threw Ma Qing''s body down the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 Ma Qing''s sudden death interrupts the interrogation plans of shuangyun and Bai Di. Many doubts can not be solved, they can only put these doubts aside for the time being, and then slowly try to find out the answer later. Meanwhile, Muxiang and Jiuyuan began to divorce. Well, the word "divorce" was learned by Muxiang slowly. The divorce was proposed by Muxiang, but nine yuan disagreed. Two people for this matter, finally made in front of frost cloud. Frost cloud holds the principle of persuading and not persuading to leave. Haosheng comforts him and wants them to get back together again. Unfortunately, Muxiang is ungrateful. She sees that frost cloud refuses to help make a decision, so she goes straight to Lin slowly. Muxiang said, "slowly, don''t you have the water for forgetting love? If you give me a little, I''ll drink it with nine yuan, and it''ll be a total break! " Slowly very helpless: "you calm down, forget love water is not a good thing, although it can cut off the partnership between you, but also will have certain side effects." "What side effects?" "Everything in this world is both positive and negative. The water of forgetting love can help you to break the relationship and also make you forget each other''s existence. If your body is not strong enough, it can even damage your senses, so that you can no longer feel the emotions Muxiang was stunned. What''s the meaning of living without happiness? Slowly sighed: "I haven''t developed love forgetting water for the time being, but I have collected all kinds of medicinal materials. As long as you give me another two days, I can develop love forgetting water. I suggest you go back and think about it. If you are sure you want to break up with $9, come back to me in two days. " Muxiang was stunned again: "why don''t you advise me to make up with Jiuyuan?" Everyone advised her to forgive nine yuan, only slowly one person did not. "Marriage is like shoes. It''s comfortable to wear on your feet. Only you know it. Others can''t feel it. If you really think you can''t stand this marriage, then separate from him. It''s a relief for each other Slowly said here, pause, suddenly asked: "if you are completely separated, your children how to do?" Muxiang immediately said, "follow me, of course." "Do you want to find another partner in the future?" Muxiang hesitated: "should be, after all, I am still so young, can''t always be single until old." "Will your future partners be nice to these children?" "Certainly," said Mu Xiang Slowly but said: "that''s not necessarily Oh, have you heard the story of snow white?" Muxiang shook his head: "No "A long time ago, there was a snow white who was envied by his stepfather for being too handsome, so he was lured out of the palace by his vicious stepfather, intending to kill him. Snow White ran away fortunately. But later, his stepfather still refused to let him go. He took poisonous apples to tempt him, and as a result, he was poisoned to death... " Slowly adapted snow white into snow white prince, Mu Xiang is stunned. Finally, when the story was finished, he said slowly with emotion: "you see, Snow White''s stepfather is so vicious. If you don''t find such a vicious partner in the future, the poor wolf cubs will be miserable." Muxiang is still immersed in the story of snow white, full of images of his stepfather luring snow white to eat with poisonous apples. He can''t help but say, "you''re right." "In addition to the problem of stepfather, there is also the problem of growth environment. If a child is brought up in an unsound family, his physical and mental health will be somewhat affected. Take shuangyun for example. Because his father died too early, his personality became very uncomfortable and arrogant. Before that, he had a serious hatred for females and almost became a bachelor for ten thousand years. You would never hope that your children will not find a partner in the future, will you For orcs, mating and reproduction is the most important thing in life! As soon as she heard that the children might not find a partner in the future, Muxiang immediately attached importance to it: "I absolutely can''t let my children become ten thousand year old bachelors!" "So you have to create a good environment for them to grow up, pay more attention to their character training, and strive to make them all grow into excellent males popular with females." "Yes Muxiang clenched his fist and lit up his fighting spirit. "I must make them all the best male beasts!" "Are you still divorced?" "I''m not leaving!" Muxiang stood up and said, "I''m going back to take care of the children. We''ll talk again when we''re free." Then she went home quickly. Slowly picked up the cup, drank the saliva, moistened the throat. It''s quite a matter of time. I brush my clothes and I have a deep feeling of merit and fame. After Mu Xiang went back, he ended the divorce war initiated unilaterally, and listed several agreements, requiring that nine yuan must be agreed, otherwise he would not be allowed to enter the house.One of them guaranteed that he would not cheat her again. Nine yuan as long as you can live a good life with Muxiang, the rest don''t care, he did not even blink an eye, he fully agreed to the requirements of Muxiang. The two finally made up. However, since then, as long as Muxiang seizes the opportunity, she will come to talk about parenting. In fact, she doesn''t have much experience in this respect. She''s still a novice on the road. If someone makes trouble, she shouts. Only in a blink of an eye, nine yuan will take the city management team to rush to catch all those who do not cooperate with their daughter-in-law''s work, and carry out a profound ideological and moral education! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Mayne bought a large number of fruits and vegetables with crystal stone, and returned to sun city with ten of his assistants, leaving ten of them in the store. In this period of time, as long as you have time, you will go to the lake to see mulberry night. Sometimes mulberry night would come out to say a few words to her, but sometimes she didn''t even show her head. The lake is very deep, and you can only see a deep one at a glance. Standing on the shore slowly, I couldn''t see what was going on at the bottom of the lake. Until more than ten days later, mulberry night finally began to molt. The huge snake body kept twisting in the lake, and the lake water was stirred to the ground. Slowly, she could only stand far away and stretch her neck to look around. Seeing the boa constrictor''s pain, she could not help worrying: "is molting very painful?" The White Emperor, who had not molted his skin, did not know the answer. He comforted him, "it will be OK." The process of molting is hard and long. It took mulberry night four days to remove all the snake skin. He climbed out of the lake, and the tail caught the huge slough and put it on the shore. The python, whose skin has just faded, has become more penetrating. On the original dark snake skin, there are many dark lines of silver gray, which are like water waves, layer upon layer, giving out a cold air. Slowly happy to run over, hugged the huge snake: "you finally come out, I am so worried about you!" The boa constrictor lowered its head and rubbed her cheek: "I''m all right." The White Emperor looked him up and down: "congratulations on the success of the upgrade." After this molting, mulberry night rose from three stars to four stars, further strength. Mulberry night gives the snake molt to slowly put away, and then lets slowly sit on the snake''s back. The White Emperor turns into a white tiger and follows him. The three people return to the rock mountain together. Frost cloud saw that mulberry night had risen to four stars, but he was still staying at two stars. He was the weakest among the three males. This makes frost cloud a little depressed. He also wanted to find a crystal to absorb energy, but the White Emperor told him. "You are an ice attribute. There is no crystal with ice attribute in the colored spar discovered so far." In other words, there is no crystal in the frost cloud that can absorb energy. Frost clouds are more depressing. The White Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "silver frost White Wolf belongs to a special species. As long as you can awaken the spirit of the beast, you can bring your own ice attribute. Unlike ordinary orcs, even if they wake up, they don''t have any attributes. They can only rely on the opportunities and talents of the day after tomorrow to stimulate their attributes randomly. In this regard, you are much luckier than ordinary orcs "But without crystal, I don''t know how to improve my strength." Frost cloud grabs silver short hair, appears very distressed. The last upgrade was against the black river wolves, which happened to be one star higher. Does he have to fight all over the world if he wants to upgrade? "Maybe your elders should know how to improve their strength," Baidi said "I have only my father, a relative and elder." For frost cloud, his mother is not a relative at all. The White Emperor thought: "the origin of the silver frost white wolf is very mysterious, and the number is very small. I have heard that I have seen the totem of the silver frost white wolf in the snow area. Maybe we can find the trace of the silver frost white wolf there." The snow region is also known as the land of the far north. It is covered with ice and snow all the year round. It''s a long way to go from the Rocky Mountains to the snow fields. If frost cloud wants to go, it is impossible to come back without a year and a half. He hesitated. It is not because of the fear of a long way, or reluctant to leave slowly and children. Baidi said: "you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. Anyway, it''s just a guess. When we collect more information and make sure that there is silver frost white wolf in the snow area, we will accompany you to the snow field." Frost cloud was moved: "good brother! You go and have a rest. I''ll cook the food tonight. " The White Emperor quickly grabbed him: "brother, if you have something to say, don''t cook!" Finally, the White Emperor tried his best to stop the frost cloud who wanted to cook and show his craft. The dinner is still made by Bai Di. The thick soup boiled by bones, with the crispy and crispy meat cakes, and wrapped with boiled vegetables, is quite delicious! Seeing that everyone ate with relish, shuangyun couldn''t help asking, "can''t my cooking really compare with that of Bai Di?" Slowly and lovingly looking at him: "why do you take an ant to weigh with an elephant?" Slowly touched his dog''s head: "eat meat, don''t cook again." Frost cloud turned to ask Bai Di, "is the food I cooked really so bad?" The White Emperor was silent for a moment, but he decided not to beat frost cloud too much. Wen Sheng said, "if you can pluck the chicken feathers and wash the viscera thoroughly when you cook chicken in the future, you may still be able to eat it." Nodding slowly and forcefully: "yes, yes, yes!" The thought that she had eaten a mouthful of hairy chicken made her feel bad. Mulberry night said in a quiet way: "in a month after you left, frost cloud practiced cooking at home every day, and my children and I were forced to eat for a whole month." The pups raised their heads from the bowl and said, "ooh, ooh, ooh Baba cooked food is a wolf''s nightmare! Frost clouds were hit hard. He did not expect that he practiced cooking for more than a month, and finally met with the unanimous resistance of everyone, and finally he could only give up bitterly. Slowly according to the prescription, she made a powder for the treatment of infertility. She gave the powder to Xueling. "You take it back, dissolve the powder into the water, and let the females of the feather race drink a bowl every day. After three months, we will see the effect. If not, I will try another way." Xueling came to smell the powder. He frowned: "what did you add in it? Why is the taste so strange? " "It''s a powder made from dried herbs and insects." Yuzu has a strong acceptance of insects. Xueling doesn''t feel anything bad after hearing about it. She takes the powder and flies to Shen Yan. A new batch of vegetables and fruits are ripe again, and the orcs take turns to collect vegetables. The vegetable and orchard are busy. At this time, several patients suddenly appeared in the temporary residence at the foot of the mountain. The first person to find out this was nine yuan. When he took people on patrol as usual, he found that there were several orcs sneaking in the temporary residence. When he caught them, he found out that their relatives were sick. It is worth noting that their disease may be infectious! Nine yuan immediately told the matter to frost cloud, just slowly also beside, she followed frost cloud down the mountain. There are a lot of orcs living in the temporary residence. The living environment is not as good as the fortress. There are houses built of stone and wood everywhere. Some of them leak air and rain. Fortunately, there are legal constraints, at least there is order, not to cause human life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Slowly take out the snow yarn, cut into several pieces, and give two pieces of frost cloud and nine yuan. "Cover your mouth and nose with this one to avoid infection," she said Frost cloud and nine yuan did it. Several sick orcs have been isolated and placed in the same room. Frost cloud and nine yuan went in first and followed them slowly. When she stepped into the room, the sound of the system suddenly came to her mind. "Congratulations to the host for triggering random tasks! Please treat these patients with dead blood disease. After the task is completed, the reward will be directly distributed to the host. " What is dead blood disease? She never heard of it. There were twelve patients. They were laid on the ground, covered with hay and hides. All of them were sallow, with cracked lips, sunken eyes, thin as wood, and lifeless as if they had been sucked up by some monster. Frost cloud and nine yuan have never seen this kind of disease, they can only look at slowly, place their hope on her body. Slowly put on the epithelial gloves, break open the patient''s mouth, take a look at their teeth and tongue, and then open their eyelids, carefully observe the eyeballs. She couldn''t see what it was, she could only whisper the system. "Xiao Ba, what is the dead blood disease?" System 438 explained: "the source of this disease is a demon. You can get this disease only by drinking the blood of the demon. At the beginning of the disease, the patient will appear yellow and thin, and in the middle, the patient will be unconscious, and the final result is only two cases. " "What''s the situation?" "The patient either festers and dies, or becomes a slave to a demon, a murderous monster with no reason to speak of." Slowly in the heart cold, this tone is said to be sick, rather than poison. It''s a bit like the Gu and poison seen in Xianxia novels before. It''s extremely cruel and weird to play with other people''s pedestrians in the hands of their own hands. "Can it be cured?" she asked "The healing of the temple can cure the dead blood disease, as well as the blood and flesh of the host." Slowly, I have a bottom in my heart. She said to shuangyun, "it''s a dead blood disease. I have to go back and get some soup for these patients. You take people to check where they have been recently and what they have eaten. I suspect that this matter may be related to the evil spirits. " Finally, she lowered her voice. Frost cloud nodded: "I know." Slowly to nine yuan said: "you take people to guard here, once these patients appear to attack others symptoms, immediately kill them, the body directly burned, nothing left!" It was the first time she had ordered someone to kill. To be honest, it feels complicated. After all, she grew up in a society ruled by law. What she was exposed to was to abide by the law and discipline. Killing people is something that can never be touched. But now she has to sacrifice a small number of people in order to protect the safety of most people. She didn''t know whether the change was good or bad. In contrast, nine yuan and frost cloud seem more calm. They all survived in the process of killing and plundering. They have long been familiar with the killing and have no psychological burden. She slowly went back to the mountain and cooked a large pot of herbs for invigorating blood and Qi. Then she cut her finger and squeezed a drop of blood into the soup. she called to Dongya: "take these herbs down the mountain and give them to the sick orcs." Although already very familiar, but Dongya in the face of her, or can''t help some shyness. His cheek was red, and he nodded earnestly: "I''m going." "Be careful when you go to deliver the medicine and try to stay away from those patients," he said slowly "Well, I remember." Dongya went down the mountain with the decoction. Mulberry night pulls up slowly hand, opens mouth to hold her finger, the tip of tongue gently licks wound. Slowly licked by him, his face turned red: "a little hurt, it''s OK." Until there was no smell of blood, sang Ye released her fingers and looked down at her eyes: "it is said that there is a dead blood disease at the foot of the mountain?" Slowly nodded: "yes." "Where there is a dead blood disease, there will be evil spirits." Slowly said: "I have asked frost cloud to check this matter, and the results should be soon." That night, frost cloud came back with the results of the investigation. "I found traces of blood left by the demons in the upper reaches of the Heishui river. Some of the blood flowed into the river. When the unfortunate orcs went to drink water, they also drank the blood of the demons, and then they contracted the disease of dead blood." Shuangyun drank his saliva and continued: "fortunately, the current of the Heishui river is relatively fast, and the blood of the demons will soon be washed downstream. Therefore, there are more than a dozen orcs infected with dead blood disease, otherwise the number of people suffering from the disease will at least increase by more than ten times!" Orcs living in temporary settlements mostly go to the Heihe River to drink water. If the river goes wrong, they can easily be killed. The White Emperor asked, "have you cleaned up the blood of the demons in the upper reaches?" "It''s been cleaned up. The river should be OK." The White Emperor thought: "why will there be different demons appear near the Heishui river?" Since the World War II, the demons were defeated by the temple and withdrew from this continent. Since then, they have never set foot in this land. How can they suddenly appear? Is there a conspiracy in this? While eating melon seeds, Xueling said, "maybe they are coming to find the companions of different demons." As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately thought of the strange blood in Sang Ye''s body. Sang ye said faintly: "I have never been in contact with different demons. If I had not been awakened by Ma Qing, I might not have known what the evil spirits were like in my whole life." "It has nothing to do with the night Frost cloud also nodded: "we believe him." Xueling knocked the melon seeds to click and click straight: "you are so simple and lovely!" Staring at him slowly, he said angrily, "if you don''t have anything else, go back upstairs for me. Don''t run out and talk nonsense if you have nothing else to do." "Don''t be angry, I just objectively put forward a possibility. I don''t have any prejudice against mulberry night," Xueling paused, as if suddenly thinking of something, and added, "by the way, the orcs of the feather clan are very disgusted with the alien demons. You''d better not let them know that mulberry night is a matter of the evil spirits, or they will come to mulberry night to fight for it. he rolled his eyes slowly: "it sounds like you are not a feather race." "Although I am a feather race, I am not the same as Shen Yan." "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all feathered birdmen? " Xueling winked at her: "my feathers are more beautiful than them, my strength is stronger than them, and Dingding is bigger than them!" Slowly: Forget the first two. What''s the last Ding Ding? Have you seen all the ding ding ding of the male of the feather clan? How else would you know your Ding Ding is bigger than theirs?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 The system doesn''t cheat. Her blood really works. Three days later, the patients in the temporary residence woke up. Although their faces were still pale, their spirits improved a lot and they were able to get up and walk. Slowly opened a prescription to take care of the body, let the winter teeth to fill the medicine, after boiling, send to those patients. After this, the reputation spread slowly in the temporary residence. All orcs know that there is a little female of the rock wolf tribe. She is not only white and lovely, but also has great medical skills. Even if she is about to die, she can pull people back from the gate of ghosts. Slowly, she didn''t know that she had become a great person who dared to compete with Yama. She was checking the crystal mall. After the task of curing the dead blood disease is completed, the system will send the reward directly to the hand of slowly. The prize is wrapped in animal skin, which looks plump and light. Slowly and curiously unfolded the hide, and saw that there were three sets of sexy underwear neatly placed inside. Slowly and directly shocked. "Little eight! I didn''t expect you to be such a system! " 438 system is wronged: "the task system automatically refreshes the most suitable prize for the host according to the living environment of the host, which has nothing to do with me!" Slowly with a straight face: "am I the kind of person who needs a sex suit?" System 438 whispered, "maybe it''s the male animal companions in your family who need it..." Slowly, there was nothing to say. White Emperor and mulberry night even if not, frost cloud that big sex wolf certainly will like this kind of sentiment thing very much, that guy always plays very open in the bed, integrity has no bottom line! If you let him get these evil things, they will be used on her. Whenever she thought of the picture, she felt a dull pain somewhere in her lower body. Slowly and quickly pack those three sets of sexy underwear into the ring space, absolutely can''t let them reappear in the world. When the task score reaches the upper limit, the crystal mall is upgraded again, and several new things are added to the mall. There are white radish, carrot, cotton and peanut seeds, and there are also weaving courses. In addition, there are also some daily necessities, such as aunt''s towel, toilet paper, mirror, spice suit. Slowly all the seeds were exchanged for 300 seeds, and the weaving course, Auntie towel, toilet paper and mirror were also bought into the pocket. Compared with the seeds of mutant plants, the price of daily necessities is much higher. Only colorless spar is needed to exchange seeds, but green spar is needed for daily necessities. However, two bags of Auntie towels, ten rolls of toilet paper, and a small mirror cost nearly 100 green stones. The price is really not cheap. Fortunately, there are enough green crystal stones accumulated in my hand slowly, otherwise, I can''t support such extravagance. Slowly fondling toilet paper, since she came to this world, she can only use leaves to go to the toilet. She almost forgot what toilet paper looks like. Now she touches it again, and the familiar feeling is really moving! She told her family mates and children about the use of toilet paper, who were hesitant. "Frost cloud asks:" this thing looks like very precious appearance, can be used to wipe buttocks too spoilt? " Slowly feel sad, just a roll of toilet paper, in the eyes of the orcs also feel very precious, in the final analysis, because the living conditions here are too difficult. She can''t do much. She can only do her best to make her family live a more comfortable life. Slowly smile said: "not precious, I have a lot of here, you can take whatever you like!" Listen to her say so, white Emperor frost cloud mulberry night just is to let go of heart. They know that the little girl has many secrets. They are even used to her taking out one or two strange things from time to time. They are tacitly understanding that they do not go to the bottom of the matter. No matter where the little female comes from, she has already come here, and she will never leave again. They will spoil her, love her and make her happy. Slowly, the exchange of the mutant seeds to the three partners: "the weather turns cold, before winter comes, quickly plant these seeds to the ground." The White Emperor asked, "it''s very cold in winter. Will these seeds be damaged by freezing?" "No, these are winter crops. They are very cold resistant." Bai Di nodded: "well, that''s good." Mulberry night said: "the land that can be reclaimed at the foot of the mountain has been planted with vegetables and fruit trees. If we continue to cultivate the land, we can only plant it in the forest." The White Emperor said: "the terrain in the forest is very complex, not suitable for planting vegetables." Slowly, he thought of a way: "isn''t there a few barren mountains beside the rock mountain? How about taking a barren mountain near by and reclaiming it to grow crops? " Frost cloud is very puzzled: "can you grow vegetables on the mountain? The terrain is so steep that it''s inconvenient to go up and down, and it''s troublesome to water. " "We can build a terrace," he said slowly, while rowing with his hands. "The mountain is divided into two parts. The upper half is planted with fruit trees, and the lower half is dug into terraces. The problem of watering is easy to solve. First, see whether there is a stream or a pond on the mountain, where the water can be introduced into the vegetable field." The White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night are all intelligent orcs. After her description, the three of them immediately depicted the appearance of a terrace in their mind. Bai Di nodded and agreed: "it''s really a good way." Mulberry night also said: "while there is a distance from winter, let''s quickly reclaim the terraces." Frost cloud rubbed his hands: "tomorrow I''ll ask shangzu people to start work!" The White Emperor timely put forward the suggestion: "we can go to the rabbit tribe and the wild horse family to hire people, with the work as the reward, I believe they will be willing to come." Sangye added: "the orcs in the temporary residence can also be called to work together. The orcs with good performance can sign long-term employment agreements in the future. Anyway, there will be more vegetable fields and fruit trees in our family, and more and more people are needed." The three males were discussing with each other, but they did not disturb them. She felt the little wolf cubs around her. The children were so big now that their heads were almost up to her chin. The appearance of the silver frost white wolf is really unspeakable. The silver white coat is as bright as the moon, and feels like touching the best silk, soft and smooth. The pups were so comfortable with her that they all craned their necks for her to touch. Slowly found that the hair on Daxiao''s body is longer than that of his three younger brothers, especially the hair behind his ears, which is almost falling to the ground. She played heart big, smile to ask a way: "big darling, hemp braid for you good?" Big darling doesn''t know what braid is, but as long as it is the request of a Niang, she agrees very happily, and this time is no exception. See big darling nodded, slowly and immediately start to work. But after a while, big darling''s head two more long braids on both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Slowly take out the mirror and put it in front of big boy. "You see, isn''t it beautiful?" Big darling shook his head, two braids also followed with shaking: "Oh, woo, woo!" It happened that Xueling came downstairs. He saw the mirror in his hand slowly. His long and narrow eyes lit up immediately. He asked with great interest: "what is this thing?" "It''s called a mirror, which can reflect the human figure clearly," he slowly saw that he liked it very much, so he handed the mirror to him, "give it to you." Xueling took the mirror, looked at her handsome face from left to right and praised with satisfaction: "yes, it can clearly reflect my perfect face. It is much easier to use than Hongjing!" Slowly: make complaints about narcissism, or make complaints about how to use the red crystal as a mirror? Xueling glanced at her and asked with a smile: "this mirror should be precious, isn''t it?"? I received such a heavy gift, what should I take in return? " He waved his hand slowly and said carelessly, "it''s just a mirror. It''s not something valuable. There''s no need to return a gift." There is a mirror inside the crystal mall. There are twenty green crystal stones. How many do you want. "The gift is light and the affection is heavy. I must return it. How about I give myself to you?" "I don''t want it!" he said Xueling chuckled and said, "why not? Do you dislike me "Ha ha, are you hot, handsome, powerful and invincible? How dare I despise you? I don''t want to force you. After all, you already have a sweetheart. I still know this truth. " Blood Ling but way: "I don''t feel forced." He said it seriously, but he didn''t take it seriously. She said, "well, don''t make such a joke with me." Just as the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night to discuss, the White Emperor ready to go to cook, slowly immediately ran over, sweet smile way: "I help you to fight." The White Emperor touched her head: "good." Frost cloud interposes: "I also come to help you." "Don''t go into the kitchen!" he said slowly and without hesitation She said to the children, "come and pull your Baba away. Don''t let him go into the kitchen and make trouble." The little wolf cubs ran to the side of the frost cloud and kept him away from the kitchen. Frost cloud wants mulberry night to seek support. Sang Ye was indifferent: "what are you talking about? It''s too windy for me to hear Frost cloud:.... " It seems that this brother can''t do it anymore! The scene of his family''s happiness fell in Xueling''s eyes, which made him feel lonely for the first time in history. He looked down at the mirror in his hand. In the mirror, he has sword eyebrows, red eyes, blond hair and thin lips, and his appearance is perfect. But she won''t be moved by that one. Xueling cocked up the corner of her mouth and laughed at herself: "is she blind?" In the early morning of the next day, Bai Di and shuangyun went to recruit troops and horses. As a reward, the orcs will sign up forever, but in half a day they will be able to get together. They went to the mountain next door and started the great reclamation. The season has entered the late autumn, and it will be winter soon. Mulberry leaves early and returns late every day to hunt outside the earth, intending to prepare for the winter. Slowly still in front of her teacher, she teaches students in class every day. Occasionally, she goes to the medical area on the 13th floor for a walk. If she encounters a more difficult patient, she will help. Now the medical district is mainly managed by Dongya. His sister also stayed here to help, but unexpectedly, she became a good nurse. Slowly, I still wanted to recruit more females to be nurses. Unfortunately, the females in the tribe are not willing to go out to work. Especially the work of nurses, which needs to serve patients, is not only hard work, but also has to deal with various diseases, which seems to be very bad. Slowly, she was helpless about this, but she could not make people difficult. She could only temporarily find a few more stable males to come in to help as a nurse. Mulberry night brought back a large number of prey, slowly there is space ring, can be stored for a long time, also do not need to worry about spoilage. But other orcs in the tribe have no room to hang out. In order to have food for the winter, they have begun to dry meat and Tann their skins. There were only two people in Muxiang''s family, she and nine yuan. Nine yuan was reluctant to give up Muxiang''s hard work. She had to go out hunting in the day, go home to deal with food and animal skins at night, and deal with the affairs of the guard team from time to time. She was busy every day. But even so, the number of dried meat in his house is not as much as that of others. This is the disadvantage of a small family. Feng LAN, who lives next door to Muxiang, is a bachelor. He has a good relationship with Jiuyuan. He often comes to Jiuyuan''s home to help with his work. This comes and goes, Muxiang and Fenglan see eye to eye. Muxiang wants to be a partner with Fenglan. She talks about it with nine yuan, and nine yuan simply agrees. So Fenglan officially moved into Muxiang''s home and became a new member of their family. Slowly learned of this, specially carrying bacon and fruit to the door to celebrate. Fenglan''s age is smaller than nine yuan. She is very tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She has two lovely tiger teeth when she smiles. She is a very sunny young wolf. Slowly to say hi, Feng LAN seemed a little embarrassed, and his tone showed some respect: "you are so polite!" Although she is a female, she is very knowledgeable, and also knows witchcraft and medicine. The orcs of the whole tribe respect her very much. Slowly smile way: "must be happy." After she left, the Muxiang family ate the bacon she sent, and they all thought it was very good, much better than ordinary dried meat. The next day, Muxiang ran to her home slowly and asked about the practice of bacon. Slowly, he didn''t hide himself. He said the practice of bacon carefully. This method spread quickly, and almost every family began to smoke meat, and the rich meat fragrance spread all over the tribe. After that, the sweet fruits were put into a new pot, and then they were put into a batch of fresh and sealed sweet fruits. Sang Ye is very good at hunting. He brings back a lot of prey every day. Once he even brought back a live pheasant. The pheasant may have been frightened and had just arrived home with a fist sized egg. Slowly very surprised, she picked up the eggs and said to Sang ye, "go back and catch some live chickens. When you want to eat fresh meat in winter, you can kill two of them. When you don''t eat, it''s good to keep eggs." Sang Ye likes to eat eggs. He is very interested in the suggestion of slow down. The next day, he brings back more than 20 wild chickens. They were slowly raised in the yard, every day to them to eat vegetables, leaves on the line, very good to feed. As everyone was busy preparing for the winter, Mayne came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Mayne''s face is full of spirit and red. The vegetables and fruits he took from the rock mountain to the beast city sold very well, which made him a fortune. This time, he brought back a lot of popular things in the beast City, including dozens of wooden boxes, large and small. Mayne left all the boxes to the boys to sort out, leaving only one of the largest boxes and delivering them to him slowly. "This is a gift from the beast king of Sun City. Please check it." A gift from belo? Slowly very surprised, she raised her hand to open the wooden box, found that there was a sleeping panda inside! This little guy sleeps very much. His hairy body is in a ball, which looks like a big black and white ball. It seems to be aware of the slow sight, the little panda wakes up. He opens his sleepy eyes and yawns: "are you the little female that my king said?" Slowly, Zheng Zheng ground nods: "I am slowly, excuse me you are?" "I''m nimi''s brother. My name is NIA." "Oh, hello." NIA clumsily climbed out of the box and stood in front of him slowly. Although he was still young, he was not small. When he stood up straight, he was almost as tall as slowly. "My king said that he would pick a little bamboo bear from our house to play with you. My sister wanted to come, but my parents didn''t worry, so they sent me here. They let me play with you, and I can be your partner in the future, and let you give birth to my baby Speaking of the last two sentences, NIA twisted her plump body shyly. "How old are you?" he asked slowly and tentatively "I''m ten years old, and I''ll be an adult in ten years, and then I''ll be in human form. My sister said that I was the best looking cub in the bamboo bear. I must be very handsome in human form. You will like me very much! " NIA put out his paw to cover his face, a face of shame. Hold your forehead slowly and silently. Do evil! The child was sent out to be a child foster husband when he was only ten years old. This is not a child abuse! No, she has to help him to break the three outlooks, can not let the lovely national treasure be ruined! Mayne takes the bear to his hand and leaves. There was no room left in the house. Slowly, NIA could only live in a room with the wolf cubs for a while. The cubs were very interested in the fat little bamboo bear, and they all circled around him, rubbing against him from time to time. NIA was very calm. He just sat on the ground and began to doze off. Maybe he was sleeping so well that the pups couldn''t help falling asleep after watching him for a long time. They fell asleep next to him one by one. Slowly looking at these fur balls who are sleeping in a big way, the heart is sprouting fast. She took the hide and gently covered them. When the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night came back, he found a new member of the family. Before Niah came, he had learned from his sister that there were three partners. One of them was the second prince of Sun City. His sister asked him to have a good relationship with the second prince. So as soon as nya saw the White Emperor, he immediately got up and stood up, took out the standard etiquette of the nobles of the beast City, and said hello politely. "Hello, Prince. I''m NIA. I''ll be a slow companion in the future. Please give me more advice." Slowly: The White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night all looked at her, the vision is very strange. Slowly stretched out Erkang''s hand: "things are not what you think. NIA is a child. I can''t do anything to a child even if I am a beast!" "I''m going to be a grown-up soon," nya pleaded defiantly "That''s not good. I can''t think of you in that way. You are a junior in my eyes, and your identity is the same as my children." Nya stares at her for a long time, and finally cries out. "You don''t like me! You don''t want me! Boo Hoo Hoo Slowly gaping at him. For the first time in my life, I saw panda playing rogue! It''s a pity that there is no DV in her hand, otherwise she must shoot this scene! Finally, the White Emperor couldn''t look down. He came forward and said, "stop making trouble. Go wash your hands. I''ll make dinner and prepare for dinner later." As soon as he heard the food, NIA got up, cried and washed his hands. He also said to the White Emperor, "I don''t like meat. I want bamboo shoots." Slowly is a capital to accept. This guy, like his sister, is a real eater. The dinner was a stew of bamboo shoots. NIA picked out all the bamboo shoots in the pot and ate them clean. After eating, he could not help eating two pieces of meat. The meat was stewed crisp and rotten, which was blended with bamboo shoots, delicious! After eating and drinking, nya looked slowly, touching her tummy, and said pitifully, "my sister said that you females don''t like fat males. I know I may be too fat now, so you don''t like me. But I will try to lose weight. When I become a person, I will be very handsome. You must wait for me With these words, he gave a loud belch. Slowly did not know what to say, and finally could only touch his head lovingly. Everything is in silence. Nya went to bed early. With the pups infected with drowsiness, they went back to their rooms early to go to bed. Frost cloud asked the origin of the bamboo bear. "It was belo who asked Mayne to send it to me, saying it was a gift of apology." After a slow pause, he said something about what happened in Sun City again. However, the scene of Belo''s strong kiss was deliberately blurred by her. But frost cloud and mulberry night are not stupid, all of a sudden to hear the inside story. Belo must have done something sorry and slow, otherwise he has nothing to do, why should he send a gift to make amends? What''s the easiest thing for a male to do?! We are all male animals and understand it very well. Frost cloud is very angry, but Bai Luo is far away from the sun city. Even if he wants to take revenge slowly, he can''t reach it. He can only angrily say to the White Emperor: "your brother is too worried. If it is my brother, I have to break his leg!" Slowly pulled frost cloud: "you don''t say Bai Di, this matter has nothing to do with him." Frost cloud is dissatisfied ground hums a way: "you are protecting Bai Di!" "I certainly want to protect him, but he is my partner. In the future, in front of others, I will also protect you and sang Ye. They are the same!" The last word comforted frost cloud. He looked a little slower, but his tone was still very tough: "if you are bullied by anyone, tell me, I will help you to beat him!" "Well, well, I''m sure I''ll tell you everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Slowly feel frost cloud hard mouth soft heart appearance is particularly lovely, can not help but want to touch his head, until raised his arm to find that he is too tall, even if she stretched out her hand, also can not reach his head. It''s a little embarrassing. She was about to pretend that nothing had happened and put down her hand silently when frost cloud suddenly bent down and took the initiative to put her head in front of her. Looking at the silver short hair in front of him, he sprouted slowly and held his head directly. "Why are you so cute?" Frost cloud buried in her arms, soft and plump chest tightly close to his face, his ears immediately turned red, and his hands took the little female''s waist, rubbed in her arms. The taste of the little female is so sweet ~ the White Emperor helplessly watched the interaction between them, just like watching two children playing with each other. His blue eyes were full of tenderness. He said to the mulberry night next to him: "let frost cloud sleep with you tonight." Sang Ye has no opinion on this. He said thank you to him. crystal essence is rare treasure, even in the temple, it is also very rare to see. But white Emperor can directly give it to mulberry night without blinking his eyes. This grace makes sang night admire. frost cloud was known to have given crystal essence to Sang Sang, and no jealousy or dissatisfaction was born. They all really regard sang Ye as a family. Mulberry night is always cold, in fact, he has this feeling firmly in mind. Frost cloud holding slowly ran back to the house, without saying a word on her body to strip all clothes. Slowly blushing, although I have done it many times, I still feel very shy. When frost cloud reaches out to her hand, she subconsciously closes her eyes, trying to relax and wait for him to enter. But wait for a long time, also did not wait for the expected feeling of distending pain. She opened her eyes suspiciously and looked at the frost cloud, only to find that this guy had a set of sexy underwear in his hand! He didn''t seem to know what to do to get the little girl to put it on and fiddle with it, trying to find the right way to use it. Slowly, he was very frightened and stammered: "how did you get this thing?" Frost cloud looked innocent: "I took it out of the ring space, and I don''t know who put it in. It looks like a suit of clothes. It feels very interesting. You must look good in it!" Slowly and regretfully beat the bed board. She forgot that the space in the ring was shared by four people! Around a large circle, did not expect that the final taste underwear or fell into the claws of frost cloud! Frost cloud pulled the belt of his underwear and pulled the underwear open directly. He said in a daze: "this seems to be broken by me. What should I do?" Slowly looking at him holding the small underpants, a face at a loss, my heart suddenly gave birth to the idea of making fun of him. "In fact, this thing should be worn by male animals," she said solemnly Frost cloud was stunned: "can''t you? It''s so small. How can I fit in? " Slowly took over the underwear, re tied the belt, in his body for a stroke: "should wear this, you try to know, can wear." "Oh, so..." Frost cloud took over the small underwear and looked over and over again. Slowly full of expectation that he put on his underwear scene, but suddenly frost cloud rushed to her, put her on the bed, and then grasped her ankle, forcibly put the small underwear on her body. The thin cloth is tightly attached to the small buttocks, which outlines the smooth lines. What''s more shameful is that there is a round white tail behind the underwear, which looks like a rabbit''s tail. Frost cloud reached out and poked at the little tail, which was very funny. He pulled off the animal skin skirt on his waist, and a big fluffy tail appeared behind his tailbone. frost cloud put his tail close to him, compared it with the rabbit tail on his slow ass, and seriously commented: "I still think wolf tail is handsome, but rabbit tail is also very cute, especially suitable for you." Slowly, she has become pale pink with shame. Like a cooked shrimp, I would like to find a place to drill in. This cunning big tail wolf, dare to pretend to cheat her just now! Frost cloud also took out the matching underwear, like a modest student, asked: "how should I wear this small dress?" Slowly back to the body, with the rabbit tail on the buttocks to him, angrily said: "I don''t know!" Frost cloud thought about it himself. It turns out that men have amazing talent in some ways, even in ancient males. He actually guessed the role of small underwear, just let it slowly put on. Small underwear outside there is a layer of white plush, tightly wrapped in a plump chest, see frost cloud almost nosebleed. He carefully put the rabbit''s hair band on his slow head. Frost cloud couldn''t help but hold her up: "my family''s slowness is so lovely! I want to eat you in my stomach. " In the end, he did wipe out the slowly dried food. "Eat" all night. When he woke up slowly the next day, frost cloud had already gone out hunting, his sexy underwear had been put away, and the room had been tidied up. Slowly, the body was also wiped, very dry, but those ambiguous red marks on the body still did not disappear, a glance looked dense, especially the thigh root and chest, especially dense. What a beast! Slowly drag the body out of bed, just opened the door to see a red suit of blood plume came. He looked at slowly, vaguely: "why don''t you sleep more?" "I don''t want to sleep," he asked slowly, holding his waist. "What time is it now?" "It''s almost noon." Come on, class time has long passed, slowly today can only skip class. It''s all due to the energetic big tail wolf! Last night, he was as excited as if he had beaten a chicken. He tossed her over and over until dawn. She felt like she was falling apart. She slowly planned to go downstairs to find something to eat. As a result, she felt that her waist was almost broken as soon as she stepped down the stairs. What a pain! Xueling did not know when to come over: "do you want me to help you down?" Slowly straighten up small body: "no, I can do it myself." Xueling ignored her refusal and took her with her stride downstairs. She slowly tried to struggle against it. Unfortunately, her body had already been squeezed out last night. At this time, her limbs were frail and her whole body was weak. She could not use her strength at all. After landing, he slowly said thank you, and then walked to the kitchen. The voice of blood plume came from behind. "I heard you''ve found a bamboo bear as a new companion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Slowly feeling very strange, she asked, "how do you know about the bamboo bear beast?" Nya came to her house only yesterday. Xueling went back to the Yuzu yesterday. He didn''t see his figure. He should have never seen NIA. Xueling said with a smile: "you didn''t go to class today. It''s your new partner who asked for leave for you. Now the whole tribe knows that you have found an underage bamboo bear beast as a partner." When it comes to the word "partner", he puts extra emphasis on the syllables, which means a bit of gnashing teeth. Slowly felt a headache: "how can the child make his own decisions? No, I have to go to him and make it clear As soon as she said that, NIA came back. He walked into the house on his short legs, with the pups following him like a long string of fur balls. As soon as I saw ya, I immediately called him to him and said seriously, "how can you tell outsiders that you are my new partner?" Nya was a little shy: "when people ask me about my relationship with you, I''ll tell you. Anyway, it''s all true. I''m not afraid to be known by others." Xueling squints her eyes and looks at nya, which is full of examination. The White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night also calculate, after all slowly first met them three, slowly will accept them first is very normal. But what happened to the bamboo bear? Xueling sneered to herself. The bamboo bear beast is obviously later than he appeared, and his appearance and strength are not as good as him. Why can the bamboo bear beast be accepted slowly, but he can only be a spectator?! Xueling couldn''t bear it. She pushed it into the kitchen and threw it on the door. When she slowly regained consciousness, she was already pressed on the door panel. Xueling put her hands on her sides and looked down at her. Her long golden hair fell down and brushed her face slowly. Slowly and forcefully pushed him out: "what are you doing? Stop it, will you? " Xueling took up the corner of her mouth and laughed: "no matter what I do, you will feel that I am making a fool of myself?" Slowly feeling that he was in a dangerous state at this time, she instinctively avoided his gaze and pretended to be calm and said, "well, what kind of nerve do you suddenly have? Get out of the way. Don''t get so close to me. " "I have something to tell you." "Tell me, I''m listening." Xueling close to her face, staring at her eyes: "don''t want that bamboo bear beast, OK?" "Ah?" "That bamboo bear is not yet an adult. He is just a child. He can''t take care of you. I''m much stronger than others. If you make a partner with me, I''m sure I can protect you very well. " He paused, his eyes full of never before serious and nervous: "you accept me, OK?" Slowly froze in place. After a long time, she pulled the corner of her mouth and squeezed out a forced smile: "are you teasing me?" Xueling: "it''s just "You have told me that you already have someone you like, so what you said just now should be a joke? Hehe, this joke is not funny at all "I''m not..." "That''s it," he interrupted slowly. "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear what you just said. Get out of here. I have other things to do." Xueling looks at her. Slowly avoiding his burning eyes: "I''ve got three partners. Three of them are enough. I don''t need a fourth." What a merciless refusal! Xueling suddenly laughed: "why do you answer so seriously? I''m just joking with you. You really believe it. You are a fool indeed Slowly Leng for a while, then the reaction came over, angry to gnash teeth: "you bastard! You''re playing me again Angry at the same time, but also a faint sense of relief. Xueling laughed happily: "who makes you so easy to be cheated? It''s fun to cheat you every time "You go away!" Slowly push him aside. "I haven''t seen a guy like you!" Xueling came over again: "do you hate me?" "Yes, I hate you! You go, I don''t want to see you now Slowly waved to him as if driving away mosquitoes. "Tut, I''ve never seen a female who hates me so much as you. You''ve successfully attracted my attention. Oh, little female ~" she gently touched the goose bumps on her arm: "can you stop talking to me in such a bossy voice?" "Bossy President?" "It''s the kind of man with money, beauty, tall legs, who is always trying to make people bankrupt Well, it can also be said to be a male beast. " Although there are still some words that she can''t understand, Xueling probably guessed her meaning. He touched his chin and asked thoughtfully, "do you females like that kind of male beast with the president''s style?" "Little girls will like it better. Females like me, who have already married and have children, prefer males who can live a life, such as those like Bai Di." Up to the hall and down to the kitchen are the ten best men who are necessary for home and travel! Xueling narrowed her eyes: "you only said Bai Di, don''t you like frost cloud and mulberry night?" "Also like ah, frost cloud is very lovely, mulberry night is very painful, I like all of them!" Her eyes were bent with laughter. But Xueling felt the smile was dazzling. "I''m gone." He said to go away, crisp ground turned to leave, opened the door out of the kitchen, blink of an eye disappeared. Slowly did not put the incident in my heart. She found herself something to eat, and when she was full, she called NIA to her face and made it clear that she could not be a partner with him. Nya still felt aggrieved, but he didn''t roll around anymore. Slowly touch his head: "you are so cute, there will be many females like you in the future." In a word, just don''t get entangled in her crooked neck tree. "Oh," replied NIA sullenly Xueling returns to the Yu clan with a full body of fire. When the orcs of the feather clan saw his appearance, they were all scared to hide and dare not appear in front of him, so as not to be affected by the pond fish. Xueling went straight back to her house. He was alone in the house, and when he thought that he would rather have an underage bamboo bear than accept him, he would be angry. Xueling takes out a small mirror. Since the mirror was slowly given to Xueling, he has been carrying it close to his body. It''s a treasure. When he saw it again, he only felt that the whole person was about to explode. What an ungrateful female! Xueling lifted her hand and smashed the mirror towards the wall! With a crack, the mirror broke and broke into several pieces. Xueling was stunned for a moment. He thought that the mirror was as solid as crystal, but he didn''t expect it to be broken. Xueling is a little flustered. He quickly walked over and picked up the pieces of mirror scattered on the ground, trying to put them together again. However, a broken mirror is hard to round. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 The weather is getting colder day by day, and the terraces on the mountain next door are gradually showing their shape. Frost cloud in the mountains to find a stream of water flow is not small, he and frost cloud together to dig a channel, water into the terraces, irrigation vegetable fields. In order to avoid being buried in the snow after winter, the orcs in the temporary residence moved up to a small hill near the Rocky Mountain. When the winter shoots in the bamboo forest were ripe, the White Emperor dug out all the winter bamboo shoots and took them home. As soon as nya saw those fresh winter shoots, his mouth watered. Slowly, the food at home is very rich, there is no lack of winter shoots, so she is very generous to give a lot of winter shoots to NIA to eat. NIA was very happy with the winter bamboo shoots. The elder sister is right, can come to the rock mountain is a very happy thing! I''m going to make some pickled bamboo shoots. She picked up some winter bamboo shoots, cut them into strips, put them into the pot, put some sour wild hawthorn in, sealed them and put them into the cellar. Slowly and by the way, he asked Bai Di to cut some bamboo back. NIA is also very interested in these bamboos. She comes up to the bamboo and sniffs it. Her eyes are shining. The wolf cubs also learned from him to smell the bamboo, but no matter how they smelled, they didn''t think the bamboo smelled good. In contrast, they prefer the smell of barbecue. He slowly divided some bamboos to Niah. Niah was so happy that he rolled into the bamboo pile on the spot and ate the bamboo sweetly. I slowly want to cut the bamboo into thin and thin pieces. Unfortunately, the strength is too small. In addition, the craftsmanship is not perfect. I almost cut my finger. Finally, Bai Di helped her solve the problem. With a stroke of his paw, the bamboo was cut into thin pieces. In order to prevent the female from being scratched on her fingers, the White Emperor specially polished the surface of the bamboo pieces, leaving no burr. Slowly picked up the bamboo to see, nodded and said: "good!" She made a small basket of bamboo pieces. This kind of basket is very convenient for holding fruits and vegetables. If it is well cherished, it can be used for a long time. It is much lighter than the hide bag and barrel. Bai Di cut all the bamboo into thin slices, then learned to move slowly and began to weave bamboo baskets. He is strong and quick to learn. He can make up a beautiful bamboo basket at once. A dozen bamboo baskets of different sizes were woven at one go. Under the slow guidance, the White Emperor even made up a set of bamboo steamers. Slowly on the rise, he made a small ball with bamboo pieces. She threw the bamboo ball to the wolf cubs and told them to play. For the first time, the little wolf cubs saw the novel toy and played around the bamboo ball for the whole afternoon. It was only when the White Emperor finished weaving the bamboo basket and told them to go to dinner that the little ones stopped. As the eldest elder sister, Daxiao is responsible for keeping the bamboo ball, and her younger brothers all follow her eagerly. Dinner is stewed bamboo shoots and chicken with bamboo leaves in bone soup. The rich bone soup is mixed with bamboo shoots, crisp and refreshing, and has a strong meat flavor. Bamboo leaves wrapped in chicken, steamed in the steamer, the fragrance of bamboo leaves and chicken blend into one, the taste is not good! The family ate very well. When the terraces were dug, shuangyun and Bai Di stayed at home. Bai Di put the bamboo baskets in his shop. When selling fruits and vegetables, he sold several baskets. The man in the shop next door soon noticed the basket. He went to the door and laughed. "Sir, your basket looks very interesting. Can you sell me two?" White Emperor took two bamboo baskets to him: "the last two, for you." Mayne immediately took the basket and took out a pair of puppets. He handed them over: "this is a bunch of gadgets I collected from the beast city. It''s not worth much money. Sir, you can take it to the children." This is a puppet of two little tigers. It''s carved delicately and looks charmingly naive. The White Emperor took the puppet. Back home, the White Emperor found that he was slowly grinding a bamboo. Nia and the wolf cubs were missing. He asked, "where are the children?" "They went out to play football," he said slowly without raising his head Since they had a bamboo ball, the little wolf cubs have been chasing the bamboo ball every day, and they have smashed the things at home several times. So slowly let them go out to find an open and flat place to play football. Big darling took his brothers to the learning area on the 11th floor, where there was a very large flat land, which was slowly reserved for the playground. But the pups don''t need to do morning exercises, so the area has been idle, and it''s just fine to play football nearby.The cubs played there, attracting a lot of cubs from the tribe, and the team grew stronger and stronger. Because the bamboo ball is kept by Daqiao, the cubs follow her lead. This girl seems to have the rudiment of elder sister. Slowly do not know that her daughter has been in the woman''s road more and more far away, she is buried in the hands of the bamboo. "What are you doing?" the White Emperor asked "I want to make a bow." "Bow?" "Bow is so big. It can be used with arrows to shoot the enemy. It can be used for self-defense at critical moments." Orcs'' biggest weapon is themselves. They can tear up their prey with a pair of sharp claws. They rarely use weapons and other auxiliary tools. Slowly without claws, we can only use human wisdom to make weapons for self-defense. She already had a bone knife and a bow on her body. It was just right to combine far and near. Bai Di helped her smooth the bamboo, then bent it, and tied the two ends with a dried animal tendon. A simple bow was made. The weight is very light, for the very small strength of the slow, just suitable. She tried to pull the string and found that the bamboo was a little slippery. She took a thin hemp rope and wrapped it in seven or eight circles. When she tried again, the bow did not slip. She picked up a sharp cut bamboo, put it on the bow string, and shot an arrow at the wall. The bamboo arrow flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground. The White Emperor picked up the bamboo stick and looked at it carefully for a moment: "the front end of the arrow shaft needs to be sharpened, and something should be added at the end. Otherwise, it is difficult to control the direction when drawing the bow." Slowly recalling the bows and arrows I''ve seen in my previous life, I try to say, "why don''t you add some feathers?" The White Emperor thought for a moment, "yes." Then, they took out dozens of feather poles at the end of the yard to polish the bones of the wild fowl, and then tied them to the end of the arrow pole. This kind of fish bone has its own barbed bone. If it is shot by it, if you want to pull it out, you can directly pull out a large piece of flesh and blood. Even if you can''t kill people, you can hurt them. It''s more suitable for killing enemies than shooting prey. The white emperor made twelve arrows and gave them to slow self-defense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 He slowly installed a target in the yard, and when he was free, he went to practice archery. Her talent in this area is not bad, even if she is self-taught, she also practices well. After practicing for many days at a time, I can at least hit eight out of ten arrows, not to mention a hundred hits. During her archery practice, the wine and pickled bamboo shoots she put in the cellar were finally ready to eat. That night, the White Emperor stewed a pot of meat with sour bamboo shoots, coupled with sweet fruit wine, and the family was well fed. All of a sudden, Mayne came to the door to talk about business. "I will have to go back to Sun City in two days. I want to buy some vegetables and fruits and bring them back. Do you have any bamboo baskets like the last time? I''d like to buy some more, if any. " Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the Baidi mulberry has not gone out hunting at night. They stayed at home and made many baskets and baskets. "How much do you want?" the White Emperor asked Mayne asked tentatively, "is a hundred OK?" "Too many. I can only give you fifty." Mayne thought for a moment and said, "Fifty will do!" It''s less, but it''s better than nothing. Fifty bamboo baskets were replaced by ten colorless crystals. In addition, Mayne also purchased a large number of fruits and vegetables, which were much more than before. He paid two blue stones. The White Emperor put away the stone, and he said to him, "winter is coming soon. After you leave this time, you may not come back until spring begins?" Mayne nodded: "yes, the weather in winter is too bad to run a business, otherwise I would not be able to buy so many fruits and vegetables this time." "It''s very cold. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will lose consciousness. It''s very dangerous." After experiencing the fright of being frozen, Mayne nodded incessantly, "yes, yes." "We have a special kind of water in our house, which can make the orcs feel hot after drinking it. With it, winter should be much better," Baidi said With a twinkle in his eyes, Mayne asked with great interest, "what kind of water is it, sir? Can you show it to me? " Frost cloud took the wine from the cellar, filled a glass and handed it to Mayne for him to taste. As soon as Mayne took the wine, he smelled a sweet smell of fruit. "There are sweet fruits in it?" Frost cloud laughs: "your nose is quite smart, it is indeed added sweet fruit." The wine made from sweet fruit is sweet, a little bit close to wine, and the degree is not high, but for orcs who have never drunk wine, it is enough for Mayne to have a long aftertaste. He did feel a little fever after drinking the wine. It''s a big baby in winter! Sensing the business opportunity, Mayne immediately asked about the way and price of the wine. Frost cloud knocked on the jar at hand: "such a big pot, a pot of wine for a blue crystal, we can only sell you ten cans, no more." Open type blue crystal, the price can be said to be quite expensive. But Mayne knew that the drink was worth the price! "It''s OK to change a blue crystal for a can of wine, but if there are only ten, isn''t it too little?" asked Mayne tentatively Shuangyun said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, it is not so easy to make wine. Our family has made 20 cans of wine this year, and we can give you ten cans. It is in the face of the White Emperor. If we are other people, we can sell three cans at most." "But ten jars are really too few. I can get more crystal stones. Can you sell me more jars?" The silent mulberry night suddenly opened her mouth, and her tone was very cold. "There are only ten cans. You can go if you don''t buy them." At ordinary times, in the rock wolf tribe, Mayne deals with Baidi and shuangyun more often, and he seldom comes into contact with Sangye. In his impression, sang Ye is a very difficult to get close to the male beast, gloomy and cold, so that people can''t help but feel timid when they see him. At this time, mulberry night opened his mouth, and the cold breath came to his face, and Mayne was afraid to speak again. He quickly took out ten blue crystals, and then called the man, quickly removed the ten cans of wine. As soon as Mayne left, he slowly got out of the kitchen, when he came to talk about business just now, he was pushed into the kitchen by frost cloud. He said, "it''s up to the three of us to talk about business. Don''t show up." That''s what Bai Di meant. Although Mayne signed a contract and would not disclose the real situation of the rock wolf tribe, he was an outsider after all, and he was also a mercenary businessman. Bai Di didn''t want him to contact slowly too much. He said slowly, "I''ve made 40 cans of fruit wine. Our family can''t finish it. It doesn''t matter if you sold more bottles to Mayne just now." Frost cloud discontentedly said: "those fruit wine is your own brewing, we can sell him ten cans already good!" Sang ye said in a low voice: "if it was me, I would not even sell him a can." The fruit wine brewed by little females belongs to them only, and outsiders are not qualified to touch it. The White Emperor helplessly said: "in this case, don''t let us start to brew wine slowly in the future. Let''s brew it, so you won''t have to give up any more?" Frost cloud simply one mouthful to answer: "OK!" Mulberry night slightly nodded: "can." Slowly take them three no way, can only sigh: "whatever you do." Early the next morning, Mayne returned to sun city with ten of his men, carrying leather bags full of fruits and vegetables and bamboo baskets of wine. On the fourth day after they left, it snowed heavily. The long winter has finally come. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I slowly feel that this winter is not as cold as last year, even the snow outside the mountain is not as thick as last year, and some branches and dead leaves can be seen from the snow. Last year, let alone withered branches and leaves, there was not even a little gap. The thick snow pressed the forest tightly. There is still a little gap this year. Said frost cloud triumphantly. "This year''s winter is normal. Last year''s winter was colder than any previous winter, and its duration was particularly long. Many animals and orcs were killed in the forest. Last year, if you were not lucky enough to hide in the rock mountain in time, I''m afraid you would have been frozen into ice As soon as I saw his proud little appearance, I couldn''t help reaching out to touch his head. The short silver hair felt hard, but very comfortable. She said with a smile, "you saved me and Bai Di. How can I repay you? Or tonight... " As soon as shuangyun''s eyes lit up, her ears stood up and looked at her expectantly. "Eat more meat tonight." Frost cloud:.... " What''s the reward for eating meat? No, Kaisen! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 As the winter is not very cold this year, and the orcs are well prepared in advance, everyone seems to be very relaxed. Orcs with partners seize the opportunity to mate and try to conceive in winter. The orcs, who have no partners, are trying their best to please the females, hoping to find a female partner this winter and end their miserable single dog life. Frost cloud energy is exuberant, want to tie slowly on the bed to do a dark. But Baidi and Sangye would not allow him to do so. Three male beasts came round and round one night, and no one had to worry about losing money. In the morning, almost every car accident is painful. One day, slowly and finally intolerable, he announced to the three male animal partners, "I''m going to have a rest tonight. None of you want to touch me!" Tonight, it was Bai Di''s turn to sleep with her. Hearing her words, Bai Di just gave a smile and said gently, "OK." He promised so freely that he felt a little sorry for his slowness. She cleared her throat: "in order not to let you suffer, I sleep alone for the next two days." That means frost cloud and mulberry night can''t roommate with her. Mulberry night some disappointment, but he did not show, his face is still cold and clear. Frost cloud directly called up: "slowly can''t sleep alone!" Ask slowly: "why?" "It''s not safe for you to sleep alone. What if someone sneaks in and steals you?" Slowly speechless: "this is in our house. Who can sneak in and steal me? Don''t talk nonsense "I don''t care. I just can''t let you sleep alone." "I''m going to sleep alone!" Both of them played rogues and argued like children. The White Emperor shook his head helplessly. He said to Sang ye, "eat fish tonight. Do you want to steamed fish or boiled fish?" Mulberry night a face indifferent: "any, I can." "Then cook it. The fish soup can be eaten below. I''ll like it slowly." That night slowly in the end or to fight for the right to sleep alone. Frost cloud tried to protest, but was electrified by the White Emperor, so that his limbs were softened, and then he was rolled up with snake tail by sang ye and thrown into the next room. Finally can sleep a quiet sleep, slowly lying on the bed, feeling particularly comfortable. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. The next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xueling sitting on the edge of the bed. Her red dress was as red as blood, her golden hair was dazzling, and the glittering red crystal almost blinded her dog''s eyes. She rubbed her flashed eyes, frowned and said, "how did you get in?" Obviously, she locked the door last night. Scutellaria barbata has already wrapped around the wrist of Xueling, and the flower bud rubbed the back of his hand intimately. He pointed to the window: "from there came in." Slowly, I saw that the window was opened. This guy can fly. He flies straight in through the window. He doesn''t know. Slowly think of what I said with frost cloud last night, I can''t help but regret. She was wrong. Even at home, someone could sneak in quietly. Take the Birdman in front of you. Slowly asked, "what are you doing in my room?" Xueling''s eyes swept over her round shoulder, which was naked / exposed outside the fur blanket. She asked in her spare time, "do you want to go out to play?" "What are you playing with?" Xueling gently stroked the small flower bud: "go down the mountain to play with snow." "Can you go and play? Won''t you get a cold? " "With me, that little ice and snow can''t freeze you." Slowly he asked, "can I take the others with me?" "Blood plume should say:" as you please. " "You go out first. I need to change." Xueling''s eyes glided down her cheek and stopped in front of her chest: "little girl film, what can I see?" Slowly: Xueling got up and left. When the door is closed, slowly and immediately toward the direction of the door compared with the middle finger, convex! Slowly and quickly change clothes, wear deer skin boots. After breakfast, he slowly called on a large family and went down the mountain after Xueling. Blood plume is like a heat source for walking. As long as it is the place where he passes, the ice and snow will melt rapidly, and even the water on the ground will be dried. It''s amazing to step on the solid ground slowly. The pups saw the snow for the first time. After getting the permission of their parents, they immediately ran in the snow. She was wearing gloves and hat slowly, and her clothes were well dressed. Xueling was not far away from her. The warm breath came out continuously. She didn''t feel cold at all.She grabbed a handful of snow, rubbed it into a snowball, and laughed loudly, "shall we have a snowball fight?" Frost cloud looks at her: "how to fight?" Slowly hit the snowball on his head, laughing very happy: "just play like this!" Then she ran away quickly. Frost cloud immediately grabbed a snowball and ran after her. Two people, you come and I throw snowballs on the ground. Frost cloud hand long legs, speed is also very fast, slowly run away from him, soon by his snowball full of snow dregs. She ran to Xueling to keep warm, and at the same time she called out to the little wolf cubs: "your Baba bullied me, you quickly help me revenge!" Wolf cubs: "woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" They rushed towards the frost cloud, and directly threw it into the snow. Unfortunately, Jiang is still old and hot. Frost cloud pushes the four wolf cubs away, but before he can stand firm, sang Ye hits a big snowball in his face. Frost cloud was so angry that he yelled: "how dare you attack?" He grabbed a snowball and threw it towards Sangye. As a result, he accidentally threw it in the wrong direction and hit the White Emperor next to him. The White Emperor waved the snow dregs on the beginning and said helplessly, "frost cloud, do you plan to single out all of us?" Frost cloud laughs with special publicity: "come on! I can do all of you alone Finally, as he wanted, Bai Di sang ye and four little wolf cubs besieged him, beating him everywhere and shouting for help. I laugh so slowly that I have a stomachache. Let you pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. You should be punished! Xueling looked down at her: "is it fun?" "Fun Smile and nod slowly. She found that Xueling''s body was clean and clean, and her red dress was like fire. She was particularly conspicuous in the snow-white world. "Don''t you want to play together?" he asked slowly Xueling''s fingertips ignited a flame, he sent the flame to slowly in front of her to make her warmer. "I don''t play," he said with a smile "Then you came here for nothing?" "I''m not in vain to make you have a good time." This is not the first time by the blood plume to stir, but slowly but for the first time had the feeling of blushing. She did not start, dry ground said: "you are indeed a strange person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 After playing enough, the family went home. Slowly sitting by the fire, holding hot soup in his hand, he said with a smile, "if you go to a hot spring at this time, you will have no regrets in your life!" Frost cloud asks: "what is hot spring?" "It''s a kind of spring water. The water temperature is relatively high, so it''s very comfortable to soak in it! Where there are volcanoes, there are hot springs nearby... " Slowly speaking of this, suddenly a meal. She remembered that under the ore vein guarded by Mr. changgu, there was a volcano?! Maybe there will be a hot spring nearby! I will tell you this guess slowly. frost and sang haven''t seen Mr. Chang, who only knew that the precious spinel extract was from his hands. The White Emperor thought: "the distance from here to the volcano is not far. If you hurry up, you should be able to get there in one day." Xueling was eating melon seeds and said: "in this case, let''s go there directly. Even if there is no hot spring, the temperature inside the volcano is very comfortable. It should be nice for us to stay there for a few days." The White Emperor asked, "we won''t disturb Mr. changgu for the winter?" "That guy is alone in the cave. Sometimes he may not have someone to talk to him for decades. It''s too boring. He will be very happy if we can stay with him for a few days." Having said that, but slowly or deliberately prepared two cans of fruit wine and some dried meat as a gift. Frost cloud found nine yuan, said: "we are going out for a few days, you help me temporarily look after the house." Nine yuan should go down: "OK!" There are also some pheasants in the yard. Frost cloud asks nine yuan to feed them some vegetables and leaves every day, so as not to starve to death. In addition, NIA was also left behind. The child was too lazy to do anything in winter, except eating or sleeping every day. When asked if he wanted to go to the hot spring, NIA said he just wanted to stay at home, eat, sleep. Slowly left a lot of bamboo and bamboo shoots, enough for nya to eat for more than ten days, but in order to avoid accidents, frost cloud still let nine yuan come home to see NIA when he was free. Nine yuan one by one. The next morning, the family left the rock mountain. It''s a nice day today. The snow has stopped. The sun pokes out a small corner from the clouds, and the light sunlight falls on the snow. The White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night all becomes the animal shape, runs in the snow, the small wolf cubs sayazi follows behind them. The blood plume spread its huge red wings and flew above them. Slowly wrapped in a fur cloak, she sat on the back of the silver frost white wolf. The wolf''s fur was very long. She could bury half of her body in the fur. Her body temperature came from the wolf, and she felt very warm. After half a day''s journey, they found a flat place to rest, drink water and eat, and replenish their physical strength. When the rest was almost over, they set off again. Mulberry night walked at the end, he just swam out not far away, suddenly smelled a familiar smell. The taste is very light, a little fishy, it seems to be from a very far away place. Mulberry night can not help but stop, he looked around, can only see the white snow, nothing else. Walking in front of the frost cloud stopped, turned to look at him: "mulberry night, why not go?" Sang ye asked, "don''t you smell a strange smell?" Frost cloud sniffed: "no!" In the cold wind, there was no smell except the air conditioner. Mulberry night to smell, the faint smell of the smell disappeared. Was he really hallucinating just now? Mulberry night saw that everyone stopped to wait for themselves, quickly put off those wishful thinking, wagging tail, quickly swam past. In the face of frost cloud''s puzzled eyes, sang ye said casually: "it should be an illusion. Let''s go." "Oh." The party quickened their pace and finally arrived at the foot of the volcano before dark. The mountain has been covered with snow, stretching for thousands of miles, quite spectacular. The mine, which had been pierced by snakes and beasts, is still in place, covered with dead branches, leaves and snow. Xueling swept away those obstacles and called to the inside of the mine. "Changgu! We''ve come to play with you. Come out to meet the guests Before long, I saw a sharp tasting head sticking out of the mine. When the giant pangolin saw these guys in front of him, his voice was thick and deep: "it''s you." Slowly put out his head from his hood and said with a sweet smile, "Mr. changgu, long time no see." "Long time no see," the pangolin said to her with its big claws. "Come on." It slid slowly down the wolf''s tail and landed in the pangolin''s paw. She raised her head and looked closer to find that the pangolin was bigger than she thought. Standing in his claws, she was like a dwarf who had strayed into the kingdom of giants, so small that she could hardly see it. The pangolin said to the others, "come in, guests." Then he slowly pulled back into the mine cave and crawled down the long corridor. The White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night followed him, and the wolf cubs followed him. The blood plume also gathered his wings and went into the cave. It was very dark in the corridor, but the orcs'' eyes were born to see things in the dark, which was hard for them. Only slowly, nothing to see, she sat obediently in the pangolin''s claws. It took about twenty minutes for me to see the light again. She was immediately stunned by the view in front of her. In the spacious cave, the stone walls are covered with dense black spar, which emit a faint light in the dark. The pangolin put its claws on the ground: "this is where I live. It''s very simple. Please forgive me." Slowly jumped off the paw, turned to him and said, "thank you." Due to the magma below, the temperature in the cave was relatively high, and he slowly took off his cloak. The ground was covered with thick plants, which were soft and soft when she stepped on them. She looked down and found that the plants looked like fleshy, with thick leaves and thin white fluff on the surface. Slowly in the sheepskin atlas saw this kind of plant, its name is jinglingye, listen to the name can know, they grow in the crystal ore of high crystal, is a kind of rare plant. They can be used as medicine, can clear away heat and reduce fire, smash and apply on the face, and it can also beautify and beautify the face. This is a good thing! "Mr. changgu, can I pick some crystal diamond leaves?" he asked slowly The pangolin said, "of course. After all, there are not many orcs who can know jinglingye now. You know a lot. You are worthy of being selected by Shenmu seed." Slowly and hastily squat down and dig crystal diamond leaves. Frost cloud and mulberry night also came to help dig together. The White Emperor said to the pangolin, "sorry, we have disturbed your hibernation." "It''s the first time that so many guests have come to see me, and I''m very happy." White Emperor took out fruit wine and dried meat jerky: "these are our own things, not worth a few money, I hope you don''t mind." Pangolin reached out its paw and took the gift: "thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Learning that slowly they are looking for a hot spring, pangolin beast said: "there is a hot water pool in the deep of the cave, which has a strange smell. That should be the hot spring you call it." Can we have a good time there "Of course," the pangolin faced her with a gentle and tolerant attitude, like a doting elder. "I''ll take you." They walked deep down the cave, flanked by black spar. Slowly can''t help but reach out to touch, so many black crystal, if take out to sell, can certainly make a lot of money! No wonder Ma Qing came all the way to mine with his guards. Slowly asked: "Mr. changgu, after we left, does dark moon city still send people here?" Pangolin said: "after that, two more batches came. They seemed to have confirmed that there was crystal ore here, and they would not give up until they found the crystal stone. I was so annoyed by them that I made a little hard work and killed a lot of them. They were scared away and didn''t dare to make crystal ore again Slowly, he was puzzled: "the reason why Maqing came here to mine is because Yiwu said that there are crystal ores here. The problem is how can Yiwu be sure that there is crystal ore here?" Bai Di also can''t understand: "prospecting crystal ore is a very complicated process. Yi dance doesn''t seem to be a female who can understand this kind of thing." It seems that there are many secrets in that Yi dance. They saw a big hot spring at the end of the cave. In the dense heat, the rich sulfur flavor filled the whole cave. Frost cloud moved his nose: "this taste is really strange." The White Emperor went over and touched the spring water: "the water temperature is higher than the hot spring on the holy mountain." Pangolins become human. He felt very much like an elder. Slowly, he thought that he should be old, but he was surprised to see him become a human being. He looks at most 30 years old, with clean and short dark green hair, gentle eyebrows and eyes, tall and slender, with a meter or more by sight, and a dark green star pattern on his neck with nine stars on it. "Are you a nine star beast? How wonderful Changgu slowly put on the fur skirt: "because I have lived a long time, I will slowly rise to nine stars. Your partners have good qualifications, and their future achievements will certainly be higher than mine." The wolf cubs saw the hot spring for the first time, and when they were chatting, they could not wait to jump into the pool. The water was hot, but it was nothing to them. They wave their paws and use the standard dog paddle style to swim around the hot springs. One by one, the males went to the groundwater, slowly found a corner that no one could see, and took out a suit of swimsuit from the space, which she had made before she came. The material was snake slough. Snake sloughing is soft and thin, and it doesn''t penetrate. It''s best to make a swimsuit. Slowly, she also made two sets of underwear for standby. She originally planned to make some underwear for Bai Di Shuang Yunsang night. If they always wear a fur skirt with their buttocks bare, it is not only easy to get naked, but also easy to wear eggs. How unhygienic! As a result, all the guys turned down her underwear. Especially frost cloud that bastard, said his eggs are very strong, will not be abraded! In fact, he is not willing to wear mulberry night''s snake skin on his body, and still wear it in such a secret and important place, which makes his dignity as a male beast unacceptable! Although Bai Di''s performance is not as direct as frost cloud, he also tactfully shows that he doesn''t need underwear. Only sang ye saw that it was her own snake molt. She barely wore it for a few days. Then she pressed her underwear to the bottom of the box, and she did not intend to wear it any more. They can''t do it slowly. They can only make their own underwear and wear them. Let the three of them grind their eggs! She pulled up her hair and tied it into a ball head with a band made of animal tendon. Then she changed into a swimsuit. The thin snake sloughed tightly around her chest and small buttocks, drawing amazing concave and convex lines. When she came out of the corner, the males chatting in the hot spring all stopped talking and stared at her. I''m sorry to be seen slowly. She ran into the hot spring like a rabbit. When the body is flooded by hot water, the hot sight is relieved. Slowly take out ten eggs from the space ring, put them in a small bamboo basket, and fix them on the rock wall of the hot spring. It wasn''t long before the eggs were cooked. Frost cloud did not know when to move over, stretched out the wolf''s paw toward her, smiling very silly: "slowly..." Slowly peeled an egg, directly put the egg into his mouth: "darling, don''t make trouble to me, play on your own side." Frost cloud ate the egg and looked at her plaintively. Slowly pretending not to see the desire in his eyes dissatisfied, will be the remaining nine eggs to the public, just one person.After the hot spring, they returned to the shore. The white emperor made a fire, took out the fresh meat and the pot, and cooked a large pot of steaming broth. Changgu took out all the wine and dried meat, and the people drank and ate the meat. The atmosphere was very happy. It has not been so lively for many years. Changgu was in a good mood. He did not know where to take out a leather drum and beat it on his own. The light rhythm makes people happy. Xueling slowly stretched out his hand: "give me the piccolo." He slowly took out a piccolo made of bone grinding to him. He put the piccolo to his mouth and blew it gently. The clear and cheerful flute sound floated out, accompanied by the rhythm of drum beat, which was beautiful. Slowly drink a little wine, face red. She pulled mulberry night to stand up: "let''s dance." Sang Ye looked down at her: "I can''t dance." "I''ll teach you!" Slowly pull up his hand, put it on his waist, and then step on the rhythm of the jump. Sang Ye was always very careful at first, for fear of stepping on her feet. Later, she gradually grasped the sense of rhythm, and her movements became more and more smooth. Could she still turn a circle with her hand. Bai Di divided half of the roast chicken to shuangyun, but the guy was drunk. He held the wine jar and cried: "slowly, although my strength is lower than the two of them, but my Ding Ding is thicker than theirs. You can''t bias them any more!" "White Emperor":.... " He told himself that he couldn''t argue too much with a drunk. Then he picked up a can of powder made from red leaves, poured more than half into the wine jar in frost cloud''s arms. Frost cloud raised his head and drank a big mouthful of wine, and was immediately rolled all over the ground, his tongue was spitting out, and his tears were racing out. Bai Di patted him on the shoulder and said calmly, "although you are very thick, mine is longer than you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 After eating and drinking, we spread blankets on the floor, lay down and fell asleep. Slowly held in the arms of the White Emperor, Banzhilian, who had been quietly on her head, suddenly trembled. The bracts lifted their heads and moved to the ground. The White Emperor, who was sleeping, suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes and took a look at it. He saw that the root was rooted in the ground, the branches and leaves grew rapidly, and the petals were blooming one after another. In an instant, he turned into a huge lotus flower more than half a meter wide. There is a small green lotus seed in the middle of the stamen. At this time, changgu Xueling mulberry night also woke up, the little wolf cubs also opened their eyelids to have a look, found that there was no danger, and continued to sleep in the past. Only slowly and drunk frost cloud is sleeping soundly, does not have the meaning to wake up. Bai Di looked at Xueling with questioning eyes. Xueling lowered her voice and said, "Xiaolian should be mature." The black spar on the wall shines more and more brightly. The gray and black light clusters fly out of the crystal, and are inhaled into the lotus flower and melt into the lotus canopy. Originally pale pink petals gradually turned black, it seems that there is a strange sense of demon flower. Bai Di sang ye and Chang Gu Du understood that Banzhilian was absorbing the energy in the black crystal. They only knew that orcs could absorb the energy from crystal stones, but they didn''t expect that plants could. This plant of Scutellaria barbata is really amazing. When the surrounding black spar has been absorbed all the energy, Scutellaria barbata stops. The lotus canopy in the middle of the petals has grown to the size of an adult fist. It hung down the flowers and approached Xueling: "Dad, pick it up quickly" Xueling reached out to pick off the lotus pod and asked with a smile, "is this for me? What a good and filial child. " Banzhilian said: "no, to Aung ~" Xueling''s smile was on her face: " It''s just that he''s sentimental! If frost cloud is awake now, he must laugh at Xueling and think too much. Xueling ordered the petals of Scutellaria barbata and said: "you eccentric little thing, you only have your mother in your eyes!" Scutellaria nudged his fingers and called softly, "Abba ~" shortly after the lotus was removed, the petals of Scutellaria barbata gradually turned pale pink, and the flowers, branches and leaves quickly returned to their original normal size. It re entangled in the slow hair, small lotus next to the ears of Aung, obediently closed the petals. Seeing the end of the matter, Bai Di and sang Ye lie back and continue to sleep. Only the lotus seed is still in the hand. Chang Gu took a look at the black stones that absorbed all the energy, and sighed in a low voice: "the Banzhilian you raised has a big appetite. You have used up so many stones in one breath." Xueling said carelessly, "it''s just a little crystal. It can suck as much as it wants. I can''t afford it." "Do you really raise it as a son?" Xueling smiles but doesn''t speak. When she woke up the next morning, Xueling gave Lianpeng to slowly and told her that it was Banzhilian''s gift to her. Slowly took Lianpeng: "when does Xiaolian bear fruit? I don''t know. " "Just last night, while you were sleeping, it was fruiting," Baidi explained in a warm voice Frost cloud curiously came over: "what''s the use of this lotus pod?" Shake your head slowly to show you don''t know. Scutellaria barbata raised a small bud, said: "lotus seeds, you can eat." Slowly break open the lotus pod, found that there are six green plump lotus seeds. It doesn''t look different from ordinary lotus seeds. But Xueling said, "this is not an ordinary lotus seed. If you eat it, you can turn it into a plant at will. The maintenance time is about ten days." How amazing?! Slowly, I was surprised. Chang Gu said: "the lotus seeds of Scutellaria barbata are very precious. It''s your chance that you can get it." Slowly and carefully the lotus seeds into the space, she touched the Banzhilian on her head: "thank you." Xiaohuabao rubbed her palm and called softly, "I love Aung ~" "I like Xiaolian, too." The little flower bud blushed with shame. Frost cloud came up: "I also like to slowly ~" slowly push away his dog''s head, a cold face: "you go away." Frost cloud dissatisfied: "you are eccentric again! Now I''m not as good as a flower in your heart Mulberry night went outside to have a look, to make sure that the snow outside has stopped, ready to go home. A large family simply cleaned up, and then went out. Changgu personally sent them out of the mine. Slowly sitting on the back of silver frost white wolf, he turned back and waved his arm to changgu: "we will come to see you again when we are free. Goodbye!" The White Emperor led the team, and the others followed and walked in the direction of the rock. After half a day''s journey as usual, they came to the place where they had a rest the day before yesterday. A large family chose to rest here again. They take out water and food and eat to replenish their energy. Trance between, mulberry night and smell that if there is no smell. He put down his food, lifted up the snake and looked around, trying to find the source of the smell. Slowly sitting next to him, she noticed that he was strange and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" "I seem to smell a strange smell..." "Is it?" Slowly take a deep breath, a faint fishy smell along the cold wind into the nasal cavity. "I can smell it," she said "I always think this smell is very familiar, as if I have smelled it somewhere..." Before mulberry night came up with a reason, dozens of gray and white figures suddenly came out of the snow and rushed to wait for someone slowly. Mulberry night immediately with the snake tail will slowly roll up, avoid the enemy''s fatal blow! A total of 20 enemy sneak attack, all of them are gray white lynx, their size is much larger than the lynx seen in the TV before slowly, the visual length is more than two meters, the gray fur is full of black stripes, the red light in the eyes and the sharp cold light in the fangs. They are not ordinary lynx beast, but the lynx beast that has been demonized. In other words, they are now a demon! The faint smell came from them. It belongs to the unique flavor of the demon clan, no wonder sang Ye Hui feels familiar with it. Five of the twenty lynx besieged mulberry night, and the other 15 scattered to attack the rest. Sang Ye''s two fists are hard to beat. What''s more, he has to take her away temporarily to avoid the attack of lynx animals in order to protect her from being hurt. Python flew back to the ground and swam on the snow, slowly holding his snake''s tail tightly, and looking back from time to time, those lynx animals actually caught up! I don''t know how long, sang ye still can''t get rid of those lynx beasts. It was as if they had installed a radar system, locked in Sang Yee''s position and kept up with it. Sang ye knew that she couldn''t throw them off. She simply stopped and slowly put it on a tree. Then she turned and rushed towards those lynx beasts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 The strength of these five lynx beasts is not as strong as Sangye, but they are more powerful than Sangye, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. Several rounds down, mulberry night gradually fall, the body more than a few wounds. Slowly squatting on the tree, looking anxious. She took out her bow and arrow and aimed it at one of the lynx. When the lynx once again extended its claws to the mulberry night, it slowly and suddenly released its fingers, and the arrow whizzed out. It just hit the lynx''s claws! The lynx screamed with pain. He pulled off the arrow, and the barb on the arrow pulled out a large piece of flesh and blood. The pain almost made him kneel. The temperature was very low, and the wound soon froze. Lynx beast throw away the arrow, madly toward slowly toward the past, intended to revenge just one arrow! Slowly and quickly again with the bow and arrow, toward the wild lynx beast shot, "heard that you awaken the blood of the strange devil, so I''ll take you back to the different demon clan." Mulberry night did not hesitate to refuse: "I will not go with you." "Why? Now that you have awakened the blood of the demons, you are a member of the demons. The orc land is no longer suitable for your life. The alien demons are the most suitable home for you. Don''t be willful, and come back with me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 No matter what the king cobra said, sang Ye was not moved and refused to go with him. The king cobra narrowed his eyes, and his dangerous sight fell on the little female behind sang Ye. He said slowly, "you don''t want to go back to the demon clan with me. Is it for this little girl? Are you already married? " Mulberry night answers neatly: "yes." Slowly, I felt that the king cobra''s eyes were extremely cold. When he was watching, the bones were almost frozen. But the other side after all is mulberry night''s elder, slowly in the heart although afraid, still summon up the courage, kowtow to open a mouth. "Hello, I''m slow. Sang ye and I really love each other. If you don''t mind, you can come to our house when you are free. We will be very welcome." But the king cobra asked darkly, "if you dare to invite a strange demon family to be a guest, aren''t you afraid that I will kill your whole family?" "You are mulberry night''s relatives, that is, my relatives, I believe you can even relatives under the cruel hand." "Not necessarily." As soon as the voice landed, the king cobra ran out like a flash of lightning! Mulberry night rushed to stop, but was pulled out by the king cobra tail! The python fell in the snow, the wound on his back was torn again, and the blood was dripping. When he struggled to get up, he found that the king cobra had slowly rolled up. Sang Ye shouts: "you let go of her!" The king cobra''s letter from the snake swept slowly across his face and said slowly, "it''s a delicious little female. If I swallow you, it will be very delicious." Slowly, she was firmly entangled by the tail of the snake, and the internal organs were almost squeezed and displaced. She was pale with pain and could hardly breathe. Banzhilian, who had been quietly on her head, suddenly jumped up. The lotus opened and bit the king cobra fiercely! The king cobra did not hide or dodge, and directly bit into the branches of Scutellaria barbata! Sharp fangs pierce into the branches, and the pink petals immediately become pale gray white, as if they will wither at any time. The king cobra spat it to the ground. Scutellaria barbata tried to get up several times, but they couldn''t make it up. The petals all withered and gave out a low cry: "Aung..." Mulberry night rushed to save people, but before he met the king cobra, he was rolled up by an invisible wind and flew out again. The wound on the snake''s back has been torn to pieces. The blood falls on the snow and blooms into blood flowers. King Cobra sneered: "look, this is the weak physique of ordinary orcs, which can be easily destroyed, or the body of the demon clan is more powerful, so hurry back to the alien demon clan with me, I will make you more powerful." Mulberry night struggling to get up, due to blood loss, the line of sight has become blurred. There is only one thought left in my mind - to save slowly! Once again, the python pounced on the king cobra, and the snake''s tail drew a winding blood trail on the snow. King cobra''s animal soul attribute is wind, his strength is far higher than mulberry night. In the eyes of king cobra, the action of mulberry night rushing up is no different from looking for death. The king cobra stood in the same place and didn''t move, so a gust of wind swept mulberry night out again. This repeated the cycle for several times, the Python''s body was almost unable to support. Slowly, her eyes were flushed with heartache. She resisted the pain and cried, "go! Leave me alone However, mulberry night can not hear any sound at this time, only know that again and again to the king cobra, want to save the little female. The king cobra''s patience was finally exhausted. He said impatiently, "OK, if you move again, I will kill this little female directly!" This sentence stabbed mulberry night''s weakness, he finally found a trace of reason, stopped action. The king cobra said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Either you and I will return to the demons, or I will kill your partner now. There is no third way. You can choose by yourself." Mulberry night for a long time did not respond. He didn''t want to go back to the demons, and he didn''t want to see him die slowly. "Don''t try to delay time. I''ll count three. If you don''t make a choice, I''ll kill her directly!" King Cobra slightly add gravity, slowly and immediately feel that the ribs are almost broken! She gritted her teeth and refused to cry out. A trace of blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. "One!" "Two! Seeing that she was suffocated by the snake tail, sang Ye finally couldn''t carry it and made the final choice. "I''ll go back with you. Don''t hurt her!" The king of glasses seemed to see an obedient younger generation and said with satisfaction, "very good, this matter will be the smartest choice in your life." Mulberry night says eagerly: "you quickly let her go!" The king cobra lowered his head and looked at the dying little female in a low voice: "you are a lovely female. If I were 20 years younger, maybe I would like you too." Slowly, now I feel the pain of breathing. She held back her pain and begged weakly, "don''t take mulberry night away..." "He doesn''t belong to the orc land. I take him back to the demons for his good. If you really love him, you should let him go." King Cobra gently put her on the snow: "stay here and wait for your friends to rescue you. As for mulberry night Forget him, it will be the best choice for you. " Mulberry night has been staring at his action, see him really let go slowly, hanging heart finally let down. He looked back at the cobra Twenty greyish white lynx came out of nowhere and stood neatly behind the king cobra. Apparently, the lynx had been hiding nearby. Even if there is no king cobra, sang ye may not be able to escape slowly with it. Slowly and hard to reach out: "mulberry night..." Mulberry night finally looked at her, dark eyes are full of reluctant to give up. However, no matter how reluctant, he still had to follow the king cobra to leave. Mulberry night was injured, inconvenient to move, lynx animals dragged a flat stone out, with their claws through a hole, vines through the cave, made a simple sled. The other end of the vine is tied to the necks of four lynx animals. Pythons lie on the stone, and lynx animals drag him to run. The king cobra looked back slowly: "my name is Han Ying. If there is a chance in the future, maybe we will meet again." Then he swam away without looking back. More than a dozen lynx followed. Before long, they were far away. Scutellaria barbata struggled to get up, moved to slowly side, petals fell all the way. "Aung..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Slowly holding back the sharp pain, shivering to get up in the snow. She bit her finger and dripped blood into Scutellaria barbata. The lotus, which was almost withered, revived at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the gray white petals turned pale pink again. Banzhilian rubbed her injured finger slowly, and her voice was a little weeping: "Aung..." Touch it slowly: "don''t cry." Mulberry night was taken away, the traces left by the sledge are still there. If you follow the traces, you should be able to trace mulberry night. She struggled to walk forward, but she had to stop before she took two steps to cover her sore chest. Her lungs hurt like a fire. She had to bend down and cough bitterly. She is too slow now, and before she catches up with Sang ye, the traces on the ground have been covered by wind and snow. Slowly grabbed a handful of Fritillaria powder into the mouth, mixed with ice and snow to swallow. Fritillaria play the effect of the speed is too slow, precious time, she calls the system directly. "Xiao Ba, is there any way to cure my injury immediately?" System 438 said: "the system cannot treat the host''s wound, but can temporarily block the host''s pain." Slowly and immediately said: "then shield my pain!" "If the host is not aware of the pain, it will be blocked if the host is not aware of the pain "I see." After shielding the pain, slowly and immediately feel refreshed. She ran along the trail left by the sledge, sprinkling some fried melon seeds along the way to make a signpost for the White Emperor, shuangyun Xueling and others who might come. On the way, Scutellaria barbata helped catch a reindeer alive, and slowly made a sledge out of the boards stored in the space, and put the rope on the reindeer. At first, the reindeer were not willing to help her pull the cart, so they lost their temper and became honest after being smoked by Banzhilian. Slowly knowing the truth of beating a sweet jujube, she grabbed the sweet water vegetables to the reindeer to eat. In winter, the forests are covered with snow, and there are few green plants to see. The poor reindeer can only eat withered hay, which has not eaten fresh grass leaves for a long time. Now a large number of sweet water vegetables, caribou immediately accepted their fate as a coachman, pulling the sleigh to run on the snow. With reindeer, the slow speed immediately increased many times. Her luck is good, the next few days are sunny days, along the way did not encounter snow. Although she was very tired and hard to run, the traces left by the sledge did not disappear, which means that she did not lose. Winter is very cold, beasts and orcs mostly nest in the old nest, not out of activity, so slowly fortunately did not encounter danger. There are a lot of food and water in her space ring. If you are hungry and thirsty, you can eat two mouthfuls. Don''t worry about starvation. After running for nearly ten days, I finally found the figure of cold shadow and others by the river. She quickly hid, but was still aware of the sharp cold shadow, he looked toward the direction of slow hiding: "go and see who is hiding there." The lynx animals were ordered to run to the big stone which was slowly hiding. In a hurry, I suddenly thought of the lotus seed given by Scutellaria barbata. She quickly took out a lotus seed and put it into her mouth. The lynx ran behind the big stone and found that there was only a dead tree with all the leaves gone, and there was a wild reindeer not far away. Nothing unusual was found. The lynx returned empty handed. "Master, there''s only one wild reindeer, nothing else." The cold shadow nods, did not put this matter in the heart again. He looked down to see mulberry night. The wound on the python had been frozen, and there was no blood coming out. However, the wound was not healed. In addition, sang ye had not eaten a bite for days. At this time, the python was very weak. If it wasn''t for the appearance that the python was dying, the cold shadow would not stop here. "Do you really want to go on a hunger strike for a female?" he frowned The python lay dying in the snow and said nothing. "Cold shadow said:" if you practice yourself like this again, I will immediately go back to catch that little female and turn her into a member of the demon clan, so that you can be together forever, so that you will not have to die for her. " The python moved a little and made a weak voice: "let her go..." "If you really want to protect her, you should honestly go back to the demon clan with me, and strive to improve your strength and become more powerful. At that time, you can go anywhere and protect anyone you want. No one can stop you. " The python whispered, "slowly, I don''t like the strange demons..." If he becomes a demon completely, he will hate him slowly.He would rather die than become the creature she hated. However, Han Ying said: "if she really likes you, no matter what you become, she will certainly like you! Otherwise, she is hypocritical and not worth your love at all Python is silent again. See him stubborn, cold shadow hate iron is not steel: "if your mother is still alive, see you this hopeless appearance, will be very disappointed!" Python still doesn''t speak. Han Ying found something wrong with him. After a careful look, he found that the boy had passed out! We can''t delay any more. We have to take him back to heal! The cold shadow said to the lynx beasts, "let''s take a step first, and then you will follow." "Yes The cold shadow shakes the snake''s tail and breaks the ice on the river. The river water hidden under the ice is extremely turbulent. He rolled up the faint python with the snake''s tail, jumped into the river and swam rapidly downstream. The lynx abandoned their sledges and ran down the river. It wasn''t long before they ran away. The dead tree hiding behind the stone moved its branches. Fortunately, she was quick and ate the lotus seeds in time. She turned herself into a dead tree and escaped the detection of lynx animals. She pulled the roots of the trees out of the snow and came to the river side one by one. There is a big hole in the ice river. Just now she saw the cold shadow with mulberry night from here to jump into the river, in order to avoid losing, she also fell into the river. The weight of the dead tree is very light, and it is washed out by the turbulent river for a long distance. Slowly feel oneself in the water to keep spinning, turning dizzy, like vomiting. I don''t know how long it''s been. She was washed into an underground lake by the river. Dead trees float on the lake. Slowly, Venus is spinning in front of you. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? It was a long time before she recovered from the chaos, rowed the branches with difficulty, and climbed onto the bank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 This is a very secret underground cave. There is an underground lake in the cave. Just now I climbed up here slowly. Stalactites of various shapes are everywhere in the cave, and the ground is thick with dark purple moss. Is this the territory of the demons? Slowly and carefully out of the underground cave, found that there was a large forest outside, these trees do not know what species, grow strange, no leaves, only one after another dark purple flowers. The sky seems to be covered by a layer of transparent things, can not see the sun and clouds outside, but also cut off the wind and snow outside. The place is surprisingly warm. Slowly looking around, she saw the cold shadow with mulberry night into the woods, more than 20 lynx beast followed. She followed quickly. The dead tree has no feet and can''t walk normally. She can only move forward one by one. If anyone had noticed her, she would have seen a withered tree jumping forward like a rabbit, with indescribable clumsiness and antics. Into the woods, slowly shadow immediately disappeared among the many trees, become very humble. She was lucky not to be found. In front of the cold shadow and others have come out of the woods, slowly and hastily speed up the pace, walk to the edge of the forest, she stopped pace. She saw a huge lake in front of her. The water was eerie dark purple. Around the lake, there were four black Lighthouses of exactly the same shape. The top of the lighthouse was dim. Above the lake, floating a strange creature like a jellyfish, with a faint purple light. It was so big that the whole lake and the trees were covered. The transparent thing that covers the sky is its body. Under the jellyfish there are many long and thin tentacles, like women''s long hair, gently waving in mid air. When the cold shadow and others out of the woods, tacit agreement all stop in place. The jellyfish stretched out two tentacles and made a circle around them. After confirming that there was no problem, the jellyfish retreated. This is to check whether there are foreign clans sneaking into the fiend territory. Around the lake there are a lot of demon troops patrolling, as long as there is a change, they can immediately tear the enemy to pieces. Cold shadow and others continue to move forward, they walk into a lighthouse by the lake. Slowly just to follow up, found that the jellyfish suddenly toward her direction, extended a tentacle. Scared slowly and immediately stopped in place, close to a big tree around, did not dare to move. The long thin tentacles stopped in front of her, as if they were looking at something. Slowly, I was so nervous that white hair sweat almost came out. The tentacles touched the branches. The cold touch made her feel itchy slowly. It took her a lot of effort to keep her from laughing. There was no difference in the tree. The tentacles seemed to be a little disappointed. The tip of the tree dropped slightly and then retracted. There was a big sigh of relief. As a result, as soon as she was relieved, she noticed that the purple flowers on the big tree beside her were blooming. The slender and curved petals looked a little like chrysanthemums, and there was a ring of sharp fangs in the center of the petals. This is cannibal flower! He was frightened slowly and jumped back to keep a distance from the big tree. The fiend''s territory is really terrible. There are crises everywhere. She must be more careful. In front of her, there were not only the patrol soldiers of the demons, but also the terrifying jellyfish, who did not dare to move. She could only hide at the edge of the woods and waited for a long time, and finally got a chance. A group of demon soldiers brought back a lot of food and grass from the outside. In fact, they were some animals that had just been brought back from the outside. Because of the ice and snow outside, the animals rarely go out to hunt, so the fruits of their capture are mostly fish and shrimp from the underground of the ice lake. These fish and shrimps were all packed in leather bags. They slowly found the right time and got into one of the bags. The food was transported to a lighthouse by the lake. Fortunately, this lighthouse happens to be the same as the one that Hanying and others just entered. The food was thrown into the underground warehouse, bag by bag into the inside, was pressed slowly under the pressure, felt that her twigs were crushed a lot, really let her heart ache for a long time. Wait until the delivery of food after the demons left, slowly this dare to come out of the bag. The strong smell of fish almost fainted her. She rubbed against the wall and managed to get rid of the fishy smell before leaving the underground warehouse and sneaking upstairs. In order to reduce the noise, she was almost lying on the ground, climbing up the first step of the spiral stairs with branches. The lighthouse is very high, with more than 30 stories. Slowly, hands and feet and use the ground to climb up, finally tired almost fainted, only in a locked room to find mulberry night. At this time, mulberry night is still sleeping. The window was opened, but there were iron bars. Fortunately, the small tree gradually became thinner. She twisted it a few times and squeezed in through the gap between the iron bars. It can be seen that Han Ying still attaches great importance to this nephew. The room arranged for him is very spacious, with beds, tables, cabinets and chairs. Slowly, even in the corner to see a large vase, which inserted a few flowers in full bloom. Fortunately, it''s not the kind of cannibal she saw in the woods. Sang Ye is so weak that he can''t even maintain his human form. He can only lie on the carpet in the shape of a python. The body of the snake is coiled in circles, and the huge head of the snake is hanging on the snake with its eyes closed. The wound on his body has been treated with medicine, and it looks much better. Although it is not fully healed, it is not as shocking as before. Slowly stretched out the branch, touched the snake gently, and called softly: "mulberry night..." The python didn''t respond. Slowly stick the branch on his body and pray for him. You must get better soon Every once in a while, Hanying would visit sang ye and give him medicine by the way. At this time, slowly will generally hide in the vase, pretending to be with those flowers. Until the third day, mulberry night finally woke up. Slowly excited, the branches were shaking. The python opened his eyes and looked around, as if to guess where it was. He didn''t notice that there was a thin little tree nearby. Slowly waving branches: "mulberry night, I''m here, you look down at me!" Hearing her voice, the python immediately lowered his head and fixed his eyes on the small tree. "Slowly, is that you?" he asked tentatively "Yes, yes, I am!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Although it is a very happy thing to meet slowly, when she saw her cute little daughter-in-law turned into a small tree with malnutrition, sang ye said that her mood was very complicated. He held out the snake letter, rolled up the tree and put it on his snake. "How did you get here? And it has become like this. " Slowly stretched out the branch, hugged his tongue and rubbed it affectionately. All the hard work of the past few days disappeared at this time. As long as you can find him, it''s worth it. "I chased you to come here. In order not to be found by your uncle, I ate the lotus seeds and turned into a small tree. Fortunately, I can speak, otherwise I don''t know how to recognize you." Although can not see her expression, but from the light tone can feel, slowly at this time the mood is very good. But mulberry night''s mood is not very good. He looked at the small tree in front of him, and his voice was very serious: "do you know it''s dangerous for you to do this? What if there is an accident on the way? " Slowly lowered his head, the branch to poke, the voice is very aggrieved: "I worry about you, I am afraid you will not be able to come back after being taken away." At that time, she couldn''t think too much, just wanted to try her best to catch up with Sang ye and take him home. Mulberry night wanted to be angry, but in the face of the little girl''s sincere concern, how could this gas come out, and finally turned into a pool of warm spring water. He really has no way to take this little thing. It''s like a bean curd that has fallen into dust. It can''t be beaten. It can only be blown gently in the palm of your hand. "Don''t be so impulsive in the future, remember?" A warning word, he actually said the meaning of love and tenderness. Slowly and obediently nodded: "well." Seeing her so good, sang Ye couldn''t help but want to kiss her. But the little girl is now a tree, and still a thin dead tree. After looking at it for a long time, she couldn''t find a place to put her mouth down. At last, she could only reach out the snake letter and lick the tree trunk, which was a comfort. The discontented serpent asked, "how long will it take you to get back into human form?" Slowly counting her fingers - now she has no fingers, she can only count the branches and say, "I should be able to become a human tomorrow." "Then we''ll leave tomorrow." It''s too dangerous for the little girl to stay here. He has to take her out of the place. "OK," he said slowly After another night''s rest, Sangye''s body is basically healed, and he becomes human. The body of CHIGUO appears in front of him slowly. Even though he has seen it for many times, he can''t help being shy. She shook the branch and said, "put on your clothes." Mulberry night casually pulled a robe and put it on his body. He sat cross legged on the carpet, staring at the small tree in front of him: "why haven''t you changed back to human?" This guy was not well dressed in a suit. His robe was casually draped on his back, and his beautiful chest and abdominal muscles were clearly visible, even the huge guy between his legs could be seen clearly. Slowly and carelessly glanced at, um, two. "It should be fast," she said vaguely "Will you dress when you become a man?" Slowly thought for a moment: "I was dressed when I became a tree, and I should be wearing clothes when I became a person." "Oh." Listening to his tone, it seems a little disappointed. Slowly asked him, "do you really want me to be naked when I become a human being?" "Yes," Sang Ye admitted frankly, "you look beautiful without clothes. You can never get tired of seeing them." Slowly: He said so naturally that she couldn''t blame him. What''s wrong with that! Mulberry night touched the branches and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if you feel that way after you become a plant?" "What does it feel like?" "It''s the feeling of mating," Sang Yee paused and suddenly remembered, "I remember that plant mating depends on pollen, can you blossom?" A slow refusal to answer the question. The lotus seed effect finally disappeared. The little tree became a man. Before she could stand still, she was picked up by sang ye and held in her arms. Her lips were blocked by him, and the tip of her tongue reached into her mouth and quickly attacked the city. At the end of the kiss, both of them had a bit of a disordered breathing rhythm. Mulberry night retreated a little bit, looked down to see her lips were a bit swollen, ruddy lips like ripe red berries, full and juicy, so that he could not help but want to bite. He gently rubbed the delicate skin on her waist: "shall we go now?" "Well," blushed slowly, "do you want me to eat another lotus seed and turn it into a plant? It''s not easy to find out. " "Yes, but don''t be a dead tree. It''s not good.""Then what kind of plant do you want me to become?" "Turn into a flower, a little one that I can carry in my arms." Slowly eat the lotus seeds, into a narcissus, long stems and leaves at the top, out of a small white flower. Mulberry night will Narcissus in the palm heart, gently stroking the petals: "good, much better than the tree before." Slowly, I didn''t know when I was a human being, but now I have become a flower. Petals are very sensitive places for flowers. It is equivalent to some secret organs of human beings. When mulberry night touches the petals, it is like touching her private places that can''t be revealed. This feeling is really, really strange! "Don''t touch it," he whispered "Good." Mulberry night obediently stopped his hand, then lowered his head and kissed her stamen. A strong sense of shame surged in, and slowly almost went mad. If she and Scutellaria barbata can change color, now it must have been a little white flower into a big red flower! Slowly hide and can not hide, can only quietly beg: "you don''t like this..." I feel that she has been teased almost. If she continues to tease, she is going to blow up her hair. When the mulberry night is good, she will stop and finally let go of the poor Narcissus. He put on his clothes, slowly put them in his arms and put them close to his body. "Let''s go." Mulberry night just walked to the door, heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, he can not help but foot a meal. The next moment the door was pushed open from outside, and the cold shadow came in. He is now a human figure, tall and slender, with an unexpected handsome appearance. He is wearing a black robe made of shark yarn. His long golden hair is slightly curly, and his black eyes are very similar to Sangye. "Are you going out?" Mulberry night casually said: "intend to walk casually." Cold shadow up and down to look at him, see he looks good, slightly nodded: "you seem to recover very well." Sang ye did not speak. Cold shadow did not put his indifference in his heart, and said in a diffuse voice: "can I go in? I want to talk to you about something. " Mulberry night had to turn over and let the cold shadow into the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Narcissus came out of the clothes of mulberry night. Why does the cold shadow come at this time?! Their escape plans were interrupted. Mulberry night touched her petals, put her back in the clothes, and then turned around, he saw cold shadow standing in front of the vase. "Cold shadow asked:" I remember there was a dry branch here before, why is it missing? " Mulberry night light ground says: "too ugly, was thrown by me." Cold shadow nodded: "it''s really ugly. It should have been thrown away." Hiding in the clothes slowly:.... " Worthy of being a nephew and uncle, they are all authentic facial dogs. Cold shadow did not put the dead tree in his heart. He focused on Sang ye again and said happily, "when I saw you last time, you were just a cub without human shape. I didn''t expect that you would grow so big in a twinkling of an eye." Mulberry night did not have any happy appearance. He and cold shadow together also met one side, that only one side, let his family perish, became an embarrassed orphan. That memory was so tragic that he didn''t want to think of it again in his life. Sang ye said without expression: "if you have anything to say, just say it." Seeing his indifference, the cold shadow didn''t care, and said, "your mother told me before she died that if you awaken the blood of the evil spirits in the future, let me take you back to the evil family." Sang ye did not speak. Han Ying continued: "I know you still think of that little female in your heart, and you don''t want to stay in the demon clan, but now for you, this is the safest place. You only stay here, you don''t have to face the pursuit of the temple." Mulberry night suddenly asked: "do you know Ma Qing?" Cold shadow: "what?" "At the beginning, it was Ma Qing who stimulated the blood of evil spirits in my body," Sang Ye fixed his eyes on him. "Ma Qing designed to harm me and force me to leave the temple. I thought he was for the position of high priest. But if it was just like this, why did he wake up my evil blood? It won''t do him any good. Most importantly, how could he know that the blood of the demon could be awakened? Who told him? " This time it''s cold shadow''s turn to be silent. Sang Ye''s eyes were cold: "the only people who know how to wake up the blood of the evil spirits are the evil demons themselves. But why do you want to tell Ma Qing such important information? Is it because of your cooperation? " Cold shadow:.... " "Ma Qing is dead, but besides him, you must have many pieces hidden in the temple, right? What are you plotting? " Cold shadow suddenly smile: "if you want to know, just stay and join the demon army and become one of us. I will tell you all I know." "What if I don''t want to?" Cold shadow put up a smile: "you should be clear, from the moment you step into the territory of different demons, you have no other choice, you can only stay to serve the evil demons." Sang ye said: "the man who raised me was my grandfather. The place where I lived from childhood is the temple. Even if I want to work, I should be working for the temple." "But the temple people want to kill you." "Then I can''t join the Legion, I can''t let grandfather down." Cold shadow frowned and said: "don''t mention that bad old man to me. If it wasn''t for his intervention, your mother would not have died so miserably in those years. He is my enemy and your enemy!" Mentioning this matter, sang Ye immediately shut up and stopped talking, but he did not agree with his uncle''s words in his heart. Although he was still very young when his mother died, he had been investigating the truth of that year over the years, and gradually learned some things. Of course, the death of his mother was closely related to the temple, but it was the demons who really pushed her to the end of the abyss. See mulberry night or that pair of light appearance, is obviously did not listen to just words into the heart, cold shadow heart is dissatisfied, but also did not entangle on this topic. "You have very good qualifications, and you can be an excellent general with a little bit of polish," he said. In the future, when I''m old, you can take over my duty and become the new commander of the Legion of demons. " "I''m not interested in leading troops to fight. You''d better find someone else to take over." Mulberry night refused neatly. "You are my only relative in the world, only you are the most suitable successor, others are not at ease." No matter how cold shadow lobbies, sang Ye is not willing to stay to serve the different demons. The negotiations were deadlocked. "I''ll give you another day to think about it. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer tomorrow, I can only take tough measures against you," said Han Ying After he left, he slowly came out of his collar and raised a small white flower to see mulberry night. "Can we still go?" Mulberry night touched her petals: "of course, we have to go." If he was the only one, no matter what uncle did to him, but the little girl was here, and he had to take her out of this dangerous place anyway. Slowly in fact also want to ask sang Ye about his mother, but now the urgent task is to leave here quickly. As for other things, you can wait until you get home and speak slowly. Anyway, they still have a lot of time. They don''t need to be in a hurry. Mulberry night carrying narcissus to go out, but found that the door was locked from the outside, simply can not open. Narcissus came out of her clothes again and said, "you can climb out of the window." There are iron bars on the window, but it''s nothing to Sang Ye. He breaks the iron bars and climbs out smoothly. Sang ye walked downstairs quickly while listening to the slow description of the terrain outside. At first, when he heard the slow description of how huge the jellyfish was, he was still a little skeptical, but when he walked out of the lighthouse and saw the giant jellyfish, he knew that the slow description was not exaggerating. This jellyfish is so big! The jellyfish, like a monitor, has been monitoring the whole fiend territory. When Sangye appears, it immediately notices him. The long and thin tentacles extended to mulberry night, as if to explore his identity. Mulberry night stands in place, big square ground lets it check. Patrol soldiers were constantly passing by, and no one was going to take care of mulberry night. The jellyfish feels that mulberry night has a strange demon breath. He should be a strange demon, but the breath is too weak, which shows that he should not be a pure blood demon. There are a lot of non pure blood demons, but the guy in front of him is special. Big jellyfish remembers that he is the person that cold shadow brings back, it is said to be cold shadow''s close nephew. Antennae around the mulberry night around a circle, sure there is no abnormal, then retracted back. This should be the end of the inspection. Sang Ye was about to walk towards the woods when he was stopped by a male monster from other directions. "Lord mulberry night, please wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Mulberry night had to stop and look at the male beast running in front of him and said faintly, "who are you?" "My name is feijue, and I was sent by Lord Hanying to serve you." "I don''t need to be served. Go back." Feijue is very stubborn: "I have to complete the command of Han Ying Lord, please don''t drive me back." Sang Ye decided to ignore him and left. But feijue has been following him, no matter where he goes, feijue follows where, how can''t get rid of it. How can sang ye leave this ghost place quietly?! Mulberry night was bored, and wanted to fly this guy with a tail. However, there are a lot of strange demons patrolling back and forth. Sang ye can''t act rashly. He can only find a way to keep Fei Jue away. "I''m hungry. Go find some food for me." "Well, I''ll do it right now," Fei Jue said to the patrolling guard. "You send someone to help with the fresh food." The guard immediately ran to the lighthouse, and feijue was still following the mulberry night. Before long, the guards brought fresh fish and shrimp, and respectfully held them in front of mulberry night. Feijue said: "these are fresh fish and shrimp that have just been caught today. You can eat them safely." Mulberry night:.... " Is this guy made of brown sugar? You can''t throw it off! Sang Ye finished eating fish and shrimp, and continued to wander around the territory, and feijue warmly introduced the characteristics of various places for him. When it gets dark, the jellyfish above the Lake become more and more bright, translucent body glittering. Fei Jue said, "it''s late. Please go back quickly. In the evening, Lord Hanying will come to have dinner with you." Sang Ye didn''t want to go back at all. He lifted his feet and went to the woods. "The woods are very dangerous in the evening. Even if it is a demon clan, you''d better not enter at will. You''d better go back quickly. If the cold shadow can''t see you, you will be angry." Mulberry night is not even bothered to look at him. He speeds up his pace and walks towards the woods. Today is his last day. He has to go! Fei Jue saw that he couldn''t stop sang Ye. He could only ask the patrol soldiers around him for help: "help me to stop the mulberry night Lord!" The patrolmen stopped, and one of them who knew him asked, "what''s the matter?" Fei Jue is very anxious: "Han Ying adult said, do not allow mulberry night adult to leave here, you quickly stop him!" As soon as he heard the order of the Lord Hanying, the patrol soldiers immediately moved up and tried to stop sang Ye. Mulberry night looks at them without expression and says coldly: "I just want to stroll around, not want to leave, you don''t make a fuss, all get out of my way." Fei Jue said in a hurry: "out of the woods, it''s not far from the exit..." He regretted it as soon as he said it. How can you say such an important thing! He said with a guilty heart to the cold sight of shangsang night: "in addition to a few trees in the forest, there is really nothing to see. You''d better go back with me." Sang Ye looked around, surrounded by all the armed demons. If he fought hard, his chance of winning was almost zero. But if you give up, it''s a waste of the last chance. When he goes back, Han Ying will take him more seriously. It will be more difficult for him to leave in the future. After careful consideration, sang Ye finally made a decision. "Go back." Feizi was very happy: "you finally figured it out. It''s very good!" Seeing sang ye ready to go back, the patrols scattered and did not surround him. But at this time, mulberry night suddenly turned around and rushed into the woods like lightning! Fei Jue''s face changed greatly: "no! Come back As soon as mulberry night rushed into the forest, he felt that something was wrong with the forest. The originally quiet trees suddenly seemed to be alive, and they all consciously approached him. The original empty road was immediately blocked by trees. Dark purple flowers vied to bloom, sending out a nerve numbing aroma, and the tusks in the center of the stamens twinkled with cold light. Mulberry night in the inhalation of aroma, the body quickly lost consciousness, unable to move. Seeing that he was about to become a dish of cannibalism, he was very anxious. When he was about to rush out and block in front of mulberry night, he saw a familiar figure rushing into the woods. It''s the cold shadow! As soon as he showed up, those cannibals felt the danger, turned their direction one after another, and rushed toward the king cobra collectively! Cold shadow raised his hand, the wind formed a sharp blade, tearing those ferocious cannibals into pieces. These cannibals, like living beings, gave out a sad and shrill cry. The trees were frightened and hurriedly backed away to make way. Cold shadow went to mulberry night in front of him, looked down at him, deep voice asked: "I give you a day to consider, you are in this way to give the answer?" Mulberry night lay on the ground, pale. Damn it, clearly his consciousness is very happy, why can''t move! "I''m so disappointed in you," said Han Ying Mulberry night was brought back to the Lighthouse by the cold shadow. The window was still broken, and the cold shadow didn''t mean to repair it. He looked at the mulberry night lying on the bed. "I know that you insist on leaving here for your partner. I am also a male. I understand that males can''t leave their partners for a long time. After all, you are bound by a partner contract." Sang Ye feels that his hands and feet have been able to move, but he still can''t lift his strength. Let alone run away, he can''t even sit up. The cold shadow said to the flying Jue behind him: "give me the things." Feijue immediately took out a bowl of very strange color liquid and handed it respectfully. Cold shadow took the bowl and sent it to Sang Ye''s mouth and said, "this is love forgetting water. After you drink it, you can terminate the partner contract with that female. From now on, you will be free." Hiding in the clothes slowly heard this, immediately shocked. How can cold shadow hand have forgetful water?! See the cold shadow to force mulberry night to drink water, slowly trying to get out of the clothes to stop. Mulberry night seems to know her idea, suddenly raised his hand to press in the chest, prevent her from appearing. If she comes out in this section, the cold shadow will surely kill her! I tried my best to squeeze out. Although mulberry night can not lift strength now, but suppress a small white flower words already enough. Cold shadow forced the water into the mouth of mulberry night. Sang Ye tried to spit out the water of forgetting love, but failed. Cold shadow looked at him coldly: "don''t resist, forget her, in the future, this is your home, I am your only family, I will not harm you." The water soon worked. Mulberry night felt dizzy, like a sponge full of water, kept falling down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 When sang Ye woke up, it was the next day. He felt empty, as if he had forgotten an important thing. He tried to search for memories, but he couldn''t remember what he had forgotten. Feijue has been guarding the side, he saw mulberry night wake up, immediately ran out to inform cold shadow. Slowly took the opportunity to drill out of mulberry night''s clothes. She tried to lift the flowers, saw sang Ye''s face full of bewilderment and doubt, could not help but feel a thump. Is it true that love forgetting water really works? Slowly and nervously asked, "mulberry night, do you remember me?" Suddenly heard someone call his name, mulberry night can not help but a little Zheng, he followed the reputation to see a white flower in front of his chest. Can flowers talk? Sang Ye looked at her: "who are you?" Slowly the heart suddenly fell to the bottom. He really forgot her! "I am slowly, is your partner, you do not remember?" Mulberry night calmly looked at the small white flower in front of her: "why should I marry a flower as a partner? Can flowers mate with orcs? " Slowly: How can she answer this question? The door was pushed open from outside, and the cold shadow came in. Slowly quickly shrink back to mulberry night''s clothes. Feijue stands at the door and closes the door gently. Cold shadow went to mulberry night in front of him and asked: "how do you feel? Do you remember who I am? " Sang Ye recalled it for a while, and soon remembered it and said, "uncle, you brought me here, and forced me to drink the water of forgetfulness." He can remember a lot of things, including his growth experience in the temple over the years, and the whole process of being brought to the fiend territory by his uncle, but he also forgets many things, such as who he met after he left the temple and what happened That memory seems to be covered by a big hand. No matter how hard he looks at it, he can''t see the memory truth hidden under the big hand. "Cold shadow asked:" do you remember slowly "Slowly?" Mulberry night frowned, he took out a narcissus from his clothes, "it says it is slow? You said slowly, it should be this flower? " Slowly all over the body stiff, do not dare to move, in the heart already sang Ye scolded half dead! Cold shadow''s sight fell on the narcissus and asked meaningfully, "can it talk?" Sang ye said yes. "Cold shadow said:" then you let it say another word to me. " Sang Ye shook the daffodils: "you repeat what you said to me just now." Slowly continue to pretend to be dead, but silent. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear little white flower talking. It looks like a wild flower on the road outside. Mulberry night is very helpless: "it won''t talk." Han Ying looked at him with a kind of loving look of caring for the mentally retarded children. He comforted him with a warm voice: "it doesn''t matter. You can communicate with it more. Maybe it will talk to you again in the future." "Well, that''s the only way." Cold shadow asked: "do you have any discomfort?" Sang ye thought: "I feel as if I have forgotten something very important." "You just feel that they are important, but they are not as important as you think. It''s OK to forget them." "Oh." "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again when I''m free." Cold shadow patted him on the shoulder and turned out of the room. After that, feijue, who was outside the house, helped to close the door. Cold shadow walked a few steps, and then rushed to fly to say: "you come here." Fei Jue ran over and said respectfully, "what''s your command?" "Did the wizard Tao Wei say anything strange to you when you went to get the water yesterday?" So, "for example?" "For example, does love forgetting water have side effects, and the brain will become stupid after drinking it?" "What''s the matter?" he asked cautiously Cold shadow frowned and said, "mulberry night said that a flower is slow, and that flower can talk He should not have drunk the medicine to drink stupidly Feijue hesitated: "maybe it''s just a temporary memory confusion? After a period of time, the drug effect has stabilized, and the mulberry night adults should be able to return to normal. " "I hope so." The sound of the footsteps outside gradually far away, know not to hear, slowly will hang the heart down. She was scared to death just now! Mulberry night will narcissus to carry in front of careful observation, the heart is still very confused: "how can you not talk?" When I saw him slowly, I was furious. Just now all blame him, almost let her expose! Slowly and directly used the leaf to fling mulberry night''s nose fiercely for a while, angrily scolded: "are you stupid? Sell your teammates As soon as he heard her speak again, sang Ye''s eyes lit up slightly: "you''re talking again." "What is selling teammates?" he asked after a pause "It means betraying your teammates!" "When did you and I become team mates?" "Yes, we are not teammates, we are partners!" Slowly said here slightly, the small white flower drooped down, "I almost forgot, you have no memory of me." Sang ye said, "I really forgot something. Did we really know each other before?" In order to let him remember, she and sang Ye''s experience from meeting to falling in love and then becoming a partner were carefully described. After hearing this, sang ye said, "this story is wonderful." "You are the hero of this story," he reminded slowly "Oh." Slowly some crazy: "I just said so much, you are so cold reaction? Are you not touched at all? " Sang ye asked, "what do you want me to touch?" Slowly: His expression was so calm that he didn''t seem to have any feelings at all. In his opinion, her affairs were just wonderful stories. His indifference made his heart more desolate. Slowly suddenly asked: "can you show me the star pattern on your back?" Mulberry night opens his collar, reveals his upper body, and then turns around. The black serpentine pattern spreads down the back to the middle of the thigh seam. The crown of thorns on the head of the snake disappeared. Slowly and carefully looking for a long time, but also failed to find traces of thorns. Until now, she had to recognize the fact that the partnership contract between her and sang Ye was indeed terminated. See little white flowers for a long time no movement, mulberry night put on his clothes, turned to see small white flowers are standing in place, the original delicate petals at this time like lost vitality, lost the original lovely color. Sang ye asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Slowly staring at him, suddenly there is an impulse to shed tears. But she is a flower now, can''t even shed tears. What should she do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The next few days, almost every day mulberry night will be called out by the cold shadow. Slowly was left in the room, she did not know what sang ye went out to do, but every time he came back from the outside, he could slowly feel the evil spirit on his body more intense. Originally dark eyes, a little bit stained with bloodthirsty scarlet. He became more and more like a pure blood demon. Slowly and more worried, trying to dissuade him, but he did not listen to her. In his eyes, she was just a strange little white flower who could speak. Early this morning, sang ye went out again. There was only one person left in the room. She called out system 438 and asked about the water. "I only made a bottle of love forgetting water, which was put in my ring space, and others can''t get it. How can cold shadow have love forgetting water in his hand?" "The formula of love forgetting water is not only for the host," the system said Slowly stunned: "what do you mean by that?" "I told the host before that refining medicine is one of the branches of alchemy. The prescriptions and alchemy instruction manual in the hands of the host were written by an alchemist. In other words, if these alchemists are still alive, or if they have disciples, they must have the formula of love forgetting water Slowly very depressed: "what should I do now?" No. 438 system thought that she was worried about her own safety, so she comforted: "the host doesn''t have to worry. As long as you encounter danger, the system will automatically trigger the emergency protection program, and the system will certainly protect your safety." Slowly shook his head: "I am worried about mulberry night, he does not remember me now, I say what he will not believe." "If the host just wants to remind him of you, it''s not that there is no way..." "What can you do?" he said "Although the love forgetting water obliterates the partner contract, the contract ring is still on Sang Ye''s hand. The host can use the bond ring to remind sang Ye of everything." "What should I do?" "First of all, you have to be human." Slowly calculate the time, almost today is the last day of lotus seed effect. She said confidently, "I should be able to turn into a human at night." System 438 says, "the wound on the host is not good yet..." "I don''t feel pain now. I should be OK." "The system blocks the pain of the host, and you certainly don''t feel pain." Slowly said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll give myself some medicine later." System 438 had no choice but to say, "after the host changes back to human form, smear the blood on Mulberry night''s ring, and clasp his fingers, and then recite a mantra." Slowly write them down. Until dark, mulberry night finally came back with blood. He took off his clothes, washed his filth with cold water, and then touched the daffodils: "why don''t you speak today?" Usually, as long as he enters the door, little white flower will talk about it constantly, and the content is nothing more than to let him not believe too much the words of cold shadow. For the cold shadow of this uncle, sang Ye actually did not trust much. But now he has nothing to worry about. Anyway, it''s the same everywhere he goes. It''s better to stay in the fiend territory to pass the time. He now bared his arms and showed his beautiful muscles. Slowly, he saw several more wounds on his body, and the black snake pattern on his back became more and more ferocious. Just looking at it would make people feel cold. Slowly can''t help but say: "you quickly medicine." Mulberry night directly to bed a seat: "a little injury, can''t die." He doesn''t seem to care about his health at all. This kind of indifferent attitude makes slowly both heartache and annoyed. She can''t help but accentuate her tone: "are you waiting for me to give you medicine?" Mulberry night did not answer to ask: "how do you help me with medicine?" Slowly vague way: "then you will know." Sang Ye knows that this little white flower is of unknown origin, but she has a natural affection for it. When she is free, she always talks with it. That''s why he kept it all the time and didn''t throw it out. It''s too boring for him to live alone. It''s good to have a little pet around him. At night, sang ye lay quietly on the bed. I don''t know why, since he drank the love forgetting water, he had insomnia night after night. Every time he closed his eyes, some familiar shadows appeared in front of him. Those shadows kept swinging back and forth, and his heart could not help but follow those shadows. He tried to see the shadows, but each time he was awakened.Tonight is no exception. Mulberry night was awakened again, he suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the roof, for a long time did not return to God. Just then, he suddenly heard a strange little sound. Mulberry night immediately sat up, followed the reputation to see the narcissus is trying to climb to the bed. Its branches and leaves are very soft and thin, and it is very laborious to climb up. It looks clumsy and lovely. Mulberry night stretched out his hand to hold up the daffodils: "what do you climb up to do?" "I''ll help you with the medicine." The slow voice just landed, Narcissus turned into a white and delicate little female on the spot! Her face is very pale, but beautiful appearance or let mulberry night have a moment of surprise. He had never seen such a beautiful female No, he''s seen it before. When and where did you live? Mulberry night how can''t remember. While he was in a daze, he slowly seized the opportunity, quickly grasped his right hand, bit his finger, wiped the blood on the ring, and then clasped his fingers tightly, the two rings were closely together. The mulberry night that reacts over tries to shake off her hand, but discover oneself right hand lost control, how can''t move. "What did you do to me?" he asked in a cold voice Slowly did not answer his question, quickly recited the mantra. "With my blood, we can live and die." "No separation, no separation of gods and demons." The two rings glowed with faint light, and the thorny patterns carved on the surface of the rings seemed to come alive. They all moved! The thorns entangled each other and entangled their hands tightly. Slowly full of expectation looking at mulberry night: "do you remember?" This moment, sang Ye felt that there were countless pieces of memory drilling into the brain. The big hand that covered the memory disappeared, and the covered memory became clear, and the vague shadows in the dream all showed their true features. Sang Ye was staring at her: "you are Slowly? " Tears of joy slowly, rushed into his arms: "you finally remember!" The thorns are gone and the ring is restored. The alarm of the system suddenly occurred to my ears. "Warning! The host''s body is seriously injured, and the health value is lower than the normal level. The system will automatically withdraw the pain shield. Please accept treatment in time! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Severe pain hit, slowly and directly on the legs a soft, almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, sang Ye hugged her in time. He looked at her pale face and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "I, I''m fine Cough, cough, cough He coughed so hard that he coughed up a mouthful of blood! Sang Ye''s face changed: "are you sick?" Slowly wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of the mouth, said weakly: "a little cold, take some medicine and have a rest." Fortunately, there are a lot of medicinal materials in the ring space. Slowly, she does not have to worry about the shortage of herbs. She takes out several kinds of herbs she needs from it, and sang Ye helps to boil them into soup. Drink it slowly, and the medicine works quickly. She felt dizzy and fell asleep next to the mulberry night. For the next few days, he was sick all the time. In order to avoid the suspicion of the cold shadow, sang ye would feed and slowly drink the medicine every day, and then go out, and return to the house in the evening, and then fry the medicine and drink it slowly. After seven or eight days like this, the patient''s condition has improved a lot. There is a letter from Bai Di in the ring space. Baidi and shuangyun have found the river along the slowly left road signs, but there are no snakes and beasts among them. All of them are not good at water and can''t move forward. Xueling has gone to changgu for help. When changgu arrives, they should be able to find the fiend territory soon. If it is predicted, it should take another three days. Slowly told the news to Sang Ye. "We''ll be out of here in three days!" Sang ye said, "yes." With the hope of leaving, she was very happy slowly. She took out two big red sweet fruits from the space, ate one by herself and gave one to Sang Ye. She took a bite. It was crisp and sweet. Eat it well! Mulberry night is just looking at the sweet fruit in the hand, for a long time did not eat. Slowly eating side said: "don''t be silly Leng, eat quickly, can be sweet!" Looking at her plump cheeks, sang Ye''s heart moved, and he tried to bite a sweet fruit. "Isn''t it sweet?" he asked slowly Mulberry night hesitated to nod: "well, very sweet." Slowly happy smile: "is it right?" After eating the sweet fruit, she took out many other fruits and ate them with mulberry night. "If only we could make a fire, we could roast potatoes," she said The orcs are naturally afraid of fire, and the demons are extremely averse to fire. It''s very dangerous to want to make a fire here. Slowly know this, so it is just casual talk, did not expect that mulberry night the next day actually moved a pottery basin back, the basin also filled with a lot of dry wood. He took out the flint and lit the fire. Squatting slowly beside the warm fire, he asked cautiously, "can''t we be found like this?" Mulberry night said lightly: "if we close the door and window, no one will know." Slowly take out two big potatoes and bake them in the fire. This kind of variation potato is very big, the taste is also special, glutinous, sweet, but not easy to cook, slowly roasted for a long time before they were baked. She cut a small half of the baked potato for herself, and gave the rest to Sangye. The newly baked potato was very hot. He peeled it slowly and carefully. When he looked up, he saw that Sangye bit the baked potato directly. He quickly called out, "wait a minute, it''s very hot..." However, it is still a step slow, mulberry night has bitten off a large potato. He slowly swallowed the potato: "it''s OK, it''s not very hot." Slowly a face surprised looking at him: "but I remember you used to be afraid of burning ah! Mulberry night avoid her sight, reach out to pick up the potato in front of her, peel clean skin, blow cool after put in her hand: "eat." Slowly holding baked potatoes to eat sweet, from time to time to look up at mulberry night, the heart is very happy. There''s delicious food, family safe around, nothing better than this! Mulberry night put out the fire, bring a basin of water, help slowly wash hands. He washed it very carefully and gently. Looking up slowly, she could see his long eyelashes. She couldn''t help but come up and kiss him on the face. Sang Ye raised his head and looked at her. The two men looked at each other. The slow heartbeat could not help but speed up, she subconsciously closed her eyes, waiting for him to kiss. As a result, this guy actually helped her clean her hands, and then took her to the bed and said calmly, "I''ll pour the water. You can sleep in peace." Slowly: Blind her maiden heart! Sang Ye cleaned up the house and then lay down on the bed.As soon as he lay down, she rolled into his arms with a blanket. Her head came out of the blanket, her hair was messy and her eyes were strangely bright. "I find you haven''t laughed much lately. Are you unhappy?" Although he didn''t love to laugh before, he still occasionally showed an amazing smile. However, since he drank the water of love forgetting, he did not smile again, and even his expression did not change slightly. If his face didn''t feel normal, I would doubt whether he was facial paralysis. Mulberry night embraces her, calmly said: "I am not unhappy." "Then why don''t you laugh?" Mulberry night is silent for a while, then avoided this question, light ground says: "time is not early, fast sleep." The more he dodged, the more slowly he felt there was a problem. She had an idea: "why don''t I tell you a joke?" "Well?" "The stone and the potato fight, the stone flies a foot to kick the potato into the sea, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Mulberry night:.... " Slowly seeing him indifferent, he coughed awkwardly: "this joke is very cold. I''ll tell you one more time. Once upon a time, there was a pair of orcs who fell in love with each other, but the family of the male beast was killed. He wanted to revenge his family. Before leaving, he made an oath with the female and gave the female a crystal stone as a keepsake. He promised to meet the female beast three years later today. Then, the crystal stone was the bride price. Finally, three years later, the female has been waiting for the male beast, but she has not been able to wait. She is too sad and desperate to throw the crystal stone into the sea and marry someone else. However, the male animal has been waiting for the female, but the female misunderstood the date location, so it has become a pity forever. The male beast is heartbroken After a few years, the male goes out fishing. Guess what he catches? " She told this story very touching, sang Ye was very absorbed, he shook his head, said that he could not guess. Slowly he patted the bed board and laughed: "what he caught was potatoes. Ha ha ha ha!" She laughed so much that her tears almost fell out of her eyes, but the night was still expressionless. Slowly wiping his tears, he asked, "don''t you think it''s funny?" Mulberry night hesitated: "should I smile?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 No matter how many jokes he said slowly, sang Ye remained indifferent. Finally, I can only give up slowly. Maybe the color of loss on her face was too obvious. Sang Ye couldn''t bear to admit her mistake: "sorry, I let your jokes go in vain." Slowly but helpless sigh, comfort way: "forget it, don''t like to smile is no big deal, some girls still like your face paralysis!" Mulberry night hugged her, and her dark eyes disappeared in the dark and became obscure. Another day later, he slowly received a letter from the White Emperor through the ring space. They have found the fiend''s territory, and will soon be able to rescue her and sang Ye. Slowly and happily. She said to Sang ye, "White Emperor, they will be here soon. We will be able to leave here soon." Sang Ye helped her to press down one of her hair, and said, "I''ll take you to the exit. As soon as the White Emperor and they show up, you can go with them immediately." Slowly a little Zheng: "what about you? Won''t you come with us "I want to help you lead away the patrol soldiers of the demon clan. I can''t go with you." Slowly and immediately seized his hand: "no, we have to walk together! If you don''t go, I won''t go either! " Mulberry night helplessly looked at her: "this is not the time of willful, here is very dangerous, you must leave here as soon as possible." "I came here to take you home. If I can''t take you home, what I''ve done is in vain!" He sat down on the ground slowly and put on a rogue posture. Sang ye said, "I can''t go back with you." "Why?" "The partnership contract between us has been obliterated." Slowly: She almost forgot that sang ye only recovered her memory, but their partnership contract could not be repaired. Slowly and obstinately said, "if we mate again, can we get married again?" Mulberry night looked at her deeply: "no way." "Why not?" "You should know that love forgetting water can not only erase a partner''s contract, but also have some side effects." "Love forgetting water has made me lose most of my perceptual ability. I can''t laugh or cry now. I can''t taste the bitterness and bitterness, and I can''t feel the hot and cold pain. That''s why I''m not afraid of being hot or laughing." He looked at him slowly, speechless. "Your story is very interesting, but I can''t laugh it out. I''m a defective product and I don''t deserve to make a contract with you any more." "You are not a defective product!" Slowly very angry, "I don''t want you to say that about yourself!" Sang Ye looked at her calmly and did not speak. Slowly hugged him: "it''s not your fault. It''s my joke that''s too cold. I''ll never tell you that kind of cold joke in the future. You go back with me, and I''ll try to work out a medicine to eliminate this side effect." "There won''t be that kind of Medicine..." "Who said it would not? Even your memory can be awakened by me, just a little side effect can''t beat me at all Looking at her vowing appearance, sang Ye is still that pair of cold appearance, does not seem to soften at all. Slowly hugging his waist, the rascal said: "no matter what reason you have, you must go back with me. If you don''t leave, I will accompany you to spend here. The big deal is that your uncle will find out and be killed!" "Nonsense, I won''t let you be killed." "Then you go back with me!" In the slow grinding under the mulberry night was ground a little temper point is not. He could not bear to frighten her, nor to see her cry. He could only compromise again: "OK." As soon as he heard his promise, he jumped up with excitement and threw himself into his arms: "great!" Slowly eat the lotus seeds, into a narcissus. Mulberry night hides daffodils in her clothes and walks out of the lighthouse. Feijue soon followed up: "mulberry night Lord, where are you going?" "I''ll just walk around." Mulberry night toward the woods, fly immediately stopped him: "the woods are very dangerous, you had better not enter there." "Because of the danger in the woods, I want to go in," Sang Ye''s eyes flashed a strange red light. "After practicing for so many days, I have to find a place to try my practice results these days." "Fly absolutely still very hesitant:" but the cold shadow adult has explained, can''t let you go too far. " "How far can I walk with the forest so big? If you don''t believe me, you can come with me into the woods Finish saying, mulberry night to bypass in front of the fly, stride toward the woods.Fei Jue quickly followed up: "you walk slowly, the woods are really dangerous, you must be careful!" I don''t know if it''s because of the day. After mulberry trees enter the woods at night, they find that these trees are not as aggressive as last time. As long as he doesn''t get close to the trees, they won''t attack him. But there are too many trees in the forest. Even though mulberry night carefully avoided most of the trees, it was still inevitable to get close to some of the big trees blocking the road. Since there is no way to avoid it, mulberry night directly shows the tail of the snake, and before those cannibals bloom, they are sucked to pieces. He cut through the thorns and thorns all the way to kill his blood. Seeing the mulberry night go further and further, soon will be out of the woods, feijue quickly cried: "can''t go, we should go back!" Sang ye turned a deaf ear to his words and sped out. Feijue finally realized that something was wrong. He immediately ran after him and stopped sang Ye''s way: "if you go further, I will call for someone to come here." Sang Ye looked at him coldly: "whatever you want." Feijue just want to open his mouth, was a tail of mulberry night to fly away! Fei Jue rolls on the spot and shows the shape of a beast. It is actually a grey mink. Knowing that he was not mulberry night''s opponent, he turned his head and ran back, making a sharp sound at the same time. As soon as the patrol soldiers on the lake heard the sound, they immediately ran to the woods. The jellyfish, which had been quietly floating on the lake, also moved. Countless slender tentacles rushed towards the direction of mulberry night! Mulberry night speeds up and rushes out of the woods. The Narcissus came out of the collar, pointed to the underground cave in front of me and said, "that''s where I came in. It must be the exit." Mulberry night swing snake tail, toward the underground cave quickly swim. Seeing that they are coming, the tentacles of jellyfish catch up! Mulberry night flicks the tail of the snake to get rid of the tentacles that are entangled. However, those antennae are extremely flexible and can not be damaged even if they are attacked. Instead, they tightly entangle mulberry night''s snake tail. Pull him back to the jellyfish. No matter how Sangye struggled, he could not break free from the shackles of his tentacles, and the patrol soldiers soon caught up with him. Sangye knows that he can''t run. He grabs the narcissus and throws her to the cave with all his strength. "You go! Don''t look back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 The daffodils flew into the cave without bias. As soon as he landed, he got up and ran out of the cave. At this time, the underground lake behind her suddenly gushed many bubbles, like something huge to come out of the water, the whole underground cave began to shake. Slowly, he was scared to his feet and turned his head to look back. A sharp taste of the dark green brain bag came out of the water. It''s the pangolin! When his whole head came out, he stopped. "It''s so narrow that I seem to be stuck," he said As soon as she saw him, she was as ecstatic as seeing a savior. She immediately spread out her branches and ran towards him, shouting, "Mr. changgu!" Pangolin beast hard to lower his head, see the lake side of the small white flowers: "the strange demon clan actually sent a small white flower can speak to meet me, really let a person be surprised." "I am slow! It''s only after eating lotus seeds that I become like this Pangolin beast slightly one Zheng: "originally is you." Slowly busy way: "mulberry night was caught by them, can you help save him?" "I''d love to help, but I''m stuck now. You have to find a way to pull me out." He slowly looked down at his delicate branches and leaves, then looked up at the huge mountain pangolin beast. He was speechless: "can''t you come out in human form?" Pangolin beast strange silence: "Oh." He almost forgot that he could be a man again. The pangolin was transformed into a handsome man with dark green short hair. He quickly landed on the bank. To his surprise, Bai Di''s frost cloud and blood plume still follow him! Their water quality is not very good, but a pangolin beast is in front of them to block the torrent. As long as the three of them follow closely behind the pangolin, they can reach their destination safely even though they are dangerous all the way. Baidi and shuangyun climbed ashore. Xueling was the last one to go ashore. All three were naked for the convenience of going into the water. Xueling had never been in the water before. This was his first time. He was always fearless. When he was in the water just now, his face was white with nervousness. Originally, Bai Di wanted him to go back, but in the end, he was brave enough to follow him. On this point, frost cloud decided not to scold him secretly any more. Xueling sat on the ground, panting, her face was still very ugly, and her long golden hair fell to the ground. Changgu patted him on the shoulder: "are you ok?" Xueling shook her head, indicating that she was OK. Frost cloud then wiped off the water on his face, looked around: "I just seem to hear a slow voice, her people?" "Here I am!" He slowly jumped at his feet, trying to wave the branches and leaves, "bow down, I''m at your feet!" Frost cloud looked down and saw the small white flowers in front of her. She was very surprised: "slowly? How did you get this way? " "I became a vegetable after eating lotus seeds," said slowly and quickly. "Now is not the time to say these things. Sang Ye was caught. Go and save him!" White Emperor let slowly stay in the underground cave, do not move, then turned into a white tiger, stormed out. Frost cloud blood plume also changed into animal shape, followed closely. Changgu walked in the end. His animal shape was too big. The underground cave could not hold his body at all. He had to wait for the cave to return to its original shape. Slowly self aware of the lack of ability, follow up may also drag them down, even if she is very anxious, at this time she can only bear to stay in the eye power, waiting for their return. "I''m so useless. Every time I encounter this situation, I can only hide behind them, and I can''t help anything," she said System 438 comforts, "the host actually has a lot of advantages." "For example?" System: "you can cook." "But I''m not as good as Baidi''s System: "you know a lot of knowledge." "That knowledge can only coax these orcs who don''t know anything. In modern society, I''m just a very ordinary person." System: "you''re cute." "In terms of beauty alone, the White Emperor can throw me off for a few blocks." System: "you have to have some confidence in yourself." "I''m just telling the truth." System: "if you let me think about it again, I can definitely think of the advantages of hosts." Slowly more depressed: "forget it, I was useless, you do not comfort me." "Ah The system sighs. Slowly turned to face the underground lake, stuffy said: "I want to be quiet, don''t ask me who is quiet, I don''t know who she is." "The host''s cold joke is very good! Is that an advantage? " A sad look on his face:.... " In desperation, the system had to say: "in fact, if the host wants to be stronger, it is not impossible to..." Slowly and immediately, he asked, "what can I do?" "As long as you wake up the seeds of the divine wood in the host body, you can get the power given by the divine wood. If you are lucky enough, you may condense the natural heart and achieve the demigod body in the future." The word "heart of nature" has been heard more than once. It sounds like a powerful thing, but she has no idea what it looks like. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that she be strong. She did not want to be like now, can only hide behind the family longingly, what help can''t help. She wants to protect them! He asked slowly, "didn''t you say that my seed is a dead one? Can dead species be awakened? " "Shenmu is the source of life. It does not die. The seed given to you just looks like it is dead. In fact, it has just fallen into a long-term dormancy. As long as you follow the correct method, you can wake it from the deep sleep." Ask slowly how to wake up the seeds of Shenmu. Who knows the system only gave her a very intriguing answer. "You need to die and survive." Slowly very blankly: "I understand this saying, but I don''t understand what you mean." "Shenmu is the symbol of life, the end of life is death, and death is another form of rebirth..." Slowly interrupted its chatter: "please speak to others!" "You''ll die once and live again." Slowly, I was shocked by the answer: "death? It''s too cruel The system is very confident: "the host can rest assured that if there is a system, even if you die, you will surely be rescued!" "Really? Is there no accident? " "Don''t worry, if the host dies, my system will also hang up. I will keep your life safe even for myself." Listen to it say so, slowly just let go of heart. Suddenly, someone touched her petals. Slowly thought it was the White Emperor and they came back. They turned around happily, but saw a translucent tentacle standing in front of her. The distance between the two sides is less than one centimeter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 He was scared out of his wits and ran away. But how fast can she be? As soon as she jumped out of the room, she was tied up by her antennae. Slowly struggling, life and death are unable to break free from the shackles of antennae. What''s worse, the surface of antennae seems to secrete a kind of translucent mucus. The mucus seems to be poisonous. After the Narcissus are stained with mucus, the white and tender petals quickly turn yellow and wither. Slowly the head became dizzy, and gradually lost the strength of resistance. The antennae drag her out of the underground cavern and quickly retract. Slowly struggling to maintain the last trace of soberness, she saw that there were a lot of human figures below, most of which were the army of the evil demon clan. At the moment, under the command of Hanying, she was confronting the five people of the White Emperor. On the battlefield, flames and thunder and lightning fly together, and the ice freezes the earth. The cry of the demon orcs can almost resound through the sky, deafening. The most exaggerated is pangolin beast. His huge body is like a mountain. If you press it, you can crush an enemy. And his skin is extremely thick and hard, the ordinary demon clan''s attack on him is like tickling, which can''t cause any harm to him. This guy is like a personal meat tank, and he also brings his own iron cloth buff. With him in front of him, the White Emperor frost cloud doesn''t need to face the attack of the foreign demon army. They just need to follow the pangolin beast and put cold arrows on it. Generally, the silver frost White Wolf first rushes to see the opportunity to throw an ice block, and then the white tiger pours on it and grabs it. The thunder and lightning spread, and the enemy''s diplomatic internal force pours on the street on the spot. The antennae that tied mulberry night have been burned by blood plume. The blood plume drags mulberry night''s collar, flies to the pangolin beast''s top: "the human saves!" "Let''s go!" roared the White Emperor Xueling first flew to the underground cave, and the white tiger and the silver frost White Wolf immediately turned and ran back. The pangolin is the largest and slowest, but its defense is extremely high. Even if there is a group of enemies behind its tail, it will not hinder his retreat. When they returned to the underground cave, but how can not find the slow figure. Frost cloud''s heart is burning: "slow person?" Baidi said, "let''s look for it quickly, Mr. changgu. Please help us block the guys outside." "No problem." Pangolin beast blocked at the entrance of the cave, and stopped all the other demons behind him. Cold shadow''s face is extremely ugly, he orders the army to attack pangolin beast with all strength! The whole cave was rocking in the attack. In addition to the injured mulberry night can not move, the White Emperor frost cloud blood plume all moved, with the fastest speed turned the cave to the sky, still did not find the slow figure. Xueling looked back at the pangolin beast at the mouth of the cave, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t carry it any longer." Mr. Bai could not hold the cave There have been falling rocks and several cracks have appeared in the rock wall. This cave will collapse soon! Blood Ling said: "you take mulberry night to go first, he was injured, need treatment, I stay here to continue to look for slowly." The White Emperor immediately rejected his proposal: "no, you can''t deal with so many demons on your own. If you are found out, you will die!" But Xueling said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go into the water any more, so I come up with such a solution. You go first. I''ll find out if there are any other exits here. There are many orcs who don''t know the nature of water. They must have other exits. " His water quality is really very poor. He was very reluctant to swim here before. Xueling continued: "we need someone to stay, or everyone can''t leave." Bai Di and shuangyun are still hesitant. They can''t do this kind of thing like leaving their companions and running away. At this time, pangolin suddenly said, "let''s do as Xueling says. After we send the mulberry night back, we can bring more people to help us, so that we can win more." Although it is the next policy, it is the only way out for them at present. Bai Di and shuangyun had to agree to Xueling''s proposal. Pangolin beast with the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night left first, blood Ling left alone to break the queen. Before leaving, frost cloud suddenly called out to Xueling. "If you can come back alive, I will help you persuade me to agree to be your partner slowly!" Xueling cocked up the corner of her mouth and laughed: "that''s settled!" As soon as the four men of the White Emperor left, the forces of the different demons rushed into the underground cave. The flame in the hand of Xueling condenses into a ball, and the killing intention in the bloody eyes is awe inspiring. "You guys are so annoying!" The fireball flew out and landed in the middle of the demon clan, and the sparks splashed everywhere. The whole underground cave instantly turned into a burning sea of fire. The fire was blazing and the earth was shaking. She was slowly entangled by her tentacles, and her whole body was weak and dizzy. Let alone struggling, she couldn''t even say a word. She could only watch herself getting closer and closer to the jellyfish. Close to the discovery, the jellyfish than imagined to be larger, translucent body inside a hazy, like full of deep sea water, also like to contain the mysterious stars. Slowly in front of it small like a dust. The jellyfish has no facial features, but it can feel it slowly. It is looking at itself. The icy sight was patrolling her back and forth with a sense of danger. Slowly, I couldn''t help shaking. Will she be killed? The antennae finally moved again. It will be soft and weak Narcissus into its own body. Yes, it sounds incredible, but slowly it was forced into the body of the jellyfish! She watched as she penetrated the skin of the jellyfish and squeezed into its body. It was really frightening! The darkness came and nothing could be seen. Slowly, I feel as if I have become a human again. The transformation effect of lotus seed disappears ahead of time. She tried to move her body, but just as she did, she felt a lot of airflow passing by her. They hold on to their slow limbs and pull wildly. Slowly felt like she was going to be torn apart, and her life was worse than death. At this time, the system''s prompt sound suddenly sounded in the ear. "Warning! The host is in danger. The system starts the emergency protection program, and now the host is safely transferred! " As soon as the voice landed, she slowly felt that all the air currents around her had disappeared, and she lost consciousness and fainted at the same time. When she woke up again, she found herself lying on a beach. In front of us is the boundless ocean, at the foot is a lonely island which can be seen with naked eyes, and the sky above is full of bright stars. Standing slowly on the beach, the sea breeze blew her long hair. Her face was confused. My dear, where is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 There is nothing on the island except stone, sand and soil. It is a real desert island. Later, it was found that not only was the land barren, but also there was no day at night. The sky was always bright, but there was no change in day and night. Without the photosynthesis of the sun, it''s strange that there are plants in this place! Fortunately, there is a lot of food in the slow space ring. Don''t worry about starvation. Now more worrying is how to drink water. The salinity of the sea water is too high. The more you drink, the more thirsty you will be. There is everything in the space ring, but there is no fresh water to drink. The main thing is that I didn''t expect that one day I would be reduced to the point where I couldn''t even drink water. It''s a miscalculation. If she has a chance to go back in the future, she must fill a few buckets of drinking water into the space! Without fresh water, she had to make it herself. Slowly build a small stove with stones, take out some wood from the space, put it into the small stove, light it, put the pot rack full of sea water, and then cover the pot with several layers of snow yarn. After the water boils, the water vapor continuously penetrates into the snow yarn. It wasn''t long before the snow covered with water. Slowly and quickly take the snow yarn, twist dry, squeeze the water drops into the cup, soon there is a small half cup of fresh water. Although this method is relatively stupid, the good thing is that the method is simple and the implementation is relatively difficult. This repeated several times, slowly and finally collected a full bag of fresh water. In order to save water resources, slowly most of the time rely on eating fruit to relieve thirst, only drink a glass of water every day, to maintain the basic needs of the body on the line. After the survival is guaranteed, slowly and finally relieved. She used the ring space to send a message to the White Emperor and told them about her current situation. The White Emperor soon wrote back to her, saying that they would come to save her soon. To be honest, I don''t have much hope for it. There is nothing on the island except her, let alone human beings. Even a fly can''t be found. The island is surrounded by a vast ocean. There is neither a boat nor anything that can be used as a reference. Even the system indicates that the location of this place is unknown and the specific coordinates cannot be determined. There''s little chance that they''ll find it. However, she did not despair. She exchanged 100 seeds of mutant bamboo from the crystal mall and planted them in the soil. In fact, this place is not suitable for the growth of bamboo, but I don''t know why, it may be because they have mutated, or because they have been taking care of them all the time. In short, all these bamboos grow very fast. Because there is no day and night change, so it is not clear how many days passed, anyway, these beads grew slowly waist high. Slowly, my heart is very happy, according to this trend, it will not take long for these bamboos to grow. With bamboo, she can make bamboo rafts. It is basically impossible to cross the sea on a bamboo raft, but at least it can enlarge her exploration scope and find out what is going on around her, which will help her to ensure her own safety. When I have nothing to do, I slowly pull the system to chat. "Don''t you say that I have to die once to wake up the seed of Shenmu? I was almost killed by that jellyfish before. Why do you want to help me? At that time, if I had to die once, I might have taken the opportunity to wake up the seeds of Shenmu. " System 438 solemnly explained: "if the host died there just now, the body will immediately disappear. At that time, let alone wake up the divine tree seeds, whether the host can revive is a very big problem." Slowly by it said heart liver son shiver: "how terrible!" "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." This moment system in the slow mind of the image of an instant tall. "Why are you so nice to me?" she asked, moved "Because I love you." I was slowly startled. System: "well, it''s fatherly." Slowly: She resisted the impulse to beat people and forced to change the subject: "you sent me here. You should know where this is, right?" System 438 is innocent: "when the system makes a security transfer, it will automatically select the nearest safe location for transfer. However, something happened during the transfer process, and the transfer site seems to deviate from the target of leeway." Slowly pointing to the ocean behind him: "do you think it''s just a little bit off track?" She bit the word "a little bit" very heavily. "Well, the system is being debugged to ensure that this error will not occur again next time." Slowly pulling the corner of his mouth: "this kind of guarantee is better than not, I don''t want to be transferred by the system safely." In the one person one system nonsense, there is a black thing washed to the beach by the sea. Slowly found after, quickly ran in the past, found that it turned out to be a dying handsome youth! It''s still the first time I''ve seen a living thing in so many days! Her heart is very excited, hurriedly dragged the boy to a clean place, lit the fire, helped him dry clothes and hair. After the sea water dried, left a lot of white salt, slowly help him carefully wipe clean. His body is very thin, his skin is almost transparent, his wrist is so thin that it seems to be broken with a little force. His short gray hair has some natural curls, and his facial features are delicate and beautiful, just like an expensive porcelain doll. The child did not know how long he had been floating on the sea. His body was seriously dehydrated and his lips were dry and cracked. Slowly and carefully, he was fed a few mouthfuls of fresh water. The boy''s face finally looked a little better. Fortunately, in addition to dehydration, there are no other scars or symptoms on his body, so his life should not be in danger. Slowly take out a red and big sweet fruit, while eating and chatting with the system. "Why do you think the child is on this island?" The system says, "I don''t know." "I guess he went to sea with his family. Unfortunately, he was shipwrecked on the way. The ship was overturned by the sea. He fell into the sea and lost with his family. Then he was washed onto the island by the waves under the fate meeting Well, what do you think of my brain hole? Is it reasonable? " The system does not answer the question: "is the sweet fruit delicious?" Eat slowly and say: "delicious! How sweet! Would you like one? " No "I almost forgot that you are a system. You can''t eat. It''s so pathetic that you can''t eat. I can only see and can''t eat. I love you for a second." While they were chatting, the boy opened his eyes quietly and woke up from his lethargy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 The boy finally woke up, slowly very happy. She held the boy up and asked, "how are you feeling? Is there anything else wrong with your body? " The boy shook his head gently, saying that he was all right, and then asked, "did you save me?" His voice is as clear as water hitting a stone. "Yes, I saw you washed to the beach by the water, and I pulled you over," he said slowly with a smile The boy said, "thank you. You are a good man." Slowly get a good card. Looking at the boy''s clever appearance, she couldn''t help but reach out and touch his hair. The curly grey short hair was a little messy, which made her feel surprisingly good. She laughed more kindly: "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " The boy was touched by her and was a little stunned. It was the first time someone had touched his head, and it was still so close. He lowered his eyes, long eyelashes covered the expression of the bottom of his eyes: "I am not hungry." Slowly looking at his skinny appearance, I thought that the child did not know how many days had not eaten, and must have been hungry. At this time, he still had to say that he was not hungry. It must be because he knew that things were very scarce and precious on this island, so he deliberately tried to be brave and lied. What a sensible boy. Slowly, like a magic trick, he took out two big sweet fruits from behind: "eat quickly!" The young man looked at the sweet fruit in her hand and was stunned again: "how can you have these fruits?" Slowly blinked, mysteriously said: "this is my secret, can''t tell you." The boy didn''t ask any more questions. He stretched out his slender hands and took the sweet fruit. Then he ate it. His cheek was small, even smaller than the sweet fruit in his hand, which made him more delicate and lovely. Slowly thought, when her children grow up, they will certainly look like him. Think of the children, slowly in the heart of the missing feeling suddenly gushed out. Ah, I don''t know what happened to Bai Di''s frost cloud mulberry night? After eating the sweet fruit, the spirit of the boy seems to be getting better. Slowly said: "my name is slow. How about you? What''s your name? " The young man replied softly, "my name is Xingchen." "Stardust What a nice name The youth slightly hangs down the head, seems to be some shy: "your name is also very good to hear." He slowly added some firewood to the fire and asked casually, "how did you get washed up on this island by the sea water? And your family? " Stardust looked at the burning flame and said in a low voice, "we were in a shipwreck. All our family members were killed. I was the only one who survived. I have been drifting on the sea for a long time with the floating logs scattered by the ship. Later, I don''t know what happened, so I was washed here by the waves Speaking of this, he raised his head to look at the female in front of him, amber eyes shining in the light of the fire. "I''m lucky to meet you, otherwise I''ll be on this little island that nobody knows about." "I''m just like you. I was washed to the island by the water. It''s fate to meet me. It''s right to help each other." Xingchen said seriously, "you are a good man." This is the second good card I got tonight. She smiles slowly and carelessly, and then she asks, "do you know where this is?" Stardust shook his head: "I don''t know." "What is the name of the sea, you should know it?" Stardust was silent for a while, then slowly spit out a sentence: "here is the sea of vanity." Slowly, with a blank face, she had never heard of this place. Instead, they explained it systematically and thoughtfully. "The sea of vanity is the dead sea that only exists in the legend. It is said that this is the place where life ends. There is only one way for any living thing to enter here." Slowly, I can''t help feeling sad for my luck. Put so much spicy place not to go, the system sent her randomly to this terrible place, she is too back! The word "sea of vanity" makes both of them fall into silence and the atmosphere becomes heavy. Finally, it was slowly and first to break the silence. "Who says there can''t be any living things here? Don''t you and I live well? And those bamboos, they all live well Slowly pointed to the bamboo forest in the distance, "we will find a way to leave this ghost place in the future." When Stardust saw the bamboo forest, her amber eyes widened. He had never seen any plants in this place, and whatever was planted on the land would eventually die. It was the first time he had seen a plant that could survive here. Xingchen can''t help standing up and walking towards the bamboo forest. Although it was night, the stars in the sky were very bright. The starlight fell on the sea surface and covered with layers of light. The whole island was shining brightly. Even if there was no torch, you could see the road clearly. But slowly or worried about Stardust will fall, his body looks too thin, as if a gust of wind can blow it away. She quickly followed up, holding Xingchen''s wrist: "you walk slowly, don''t fall." Although he slowed down, she did not adapt to the pace of the stars. Bamboo has not yet fully grown up, height is not slow chest, but put on this piece of grass, can be regarded as a green miracle! Stardust reached out her finger and touched the bamboo carefully. Her amber eyes twinkled with complex glimmer. "Green, nice to see..." Nodding slowly in agreement: "they will look better when they grow up." In the following time, Xingchen would go to the bamboo grove almost every day for a while, and he seemed to care more about the growth of these bamboos than the slow master. Slowly saw that he liked the bamboo so much, he took him to water the bamboo. When they learned that there was a shortage of fresh water, they used the principle of space sharing to put many barrels of fresh water into the space. Since the White Emperor and their material aid, slowly no longer need to distill fresh water every day. She can not only drink and bathe without worry, but also water the bamboo forest with it. Before, when she was only slowly alone, she took things from the space without any scruples. Now with stardust, she would stay away a little bit and then go to get it. Although Stardust must have suspected where the materials coming out of her body came from, she still felt that it would be better to cover it up. Well, she''s just hiding her ears. Xingchen is thin and thin. She doesn''t dare to let him do too heavy work. Every time, she is responsible for carrying the bucket filled with water into the bamboo forest, and then giving it to Xingchen for watering. He showed great enthusiasm for this work. He poured water evenly for each bamboo tree. The growth rate of bamboo is visible to the naked eye and has grown into a dense bamboo forest. Slowly excited to rub hands, finally can do bamboo raft! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 There was an ax made of stone in the space, but it was too heavy to lift at all. She could only take out a small sharp bone knife and intend to grind the bamboo off slowly. She gently stroked the bamboo and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll try my best to keep you from hurting too much." The bamboo made a low whimper, as if crying. Slowly, in fact, it''s very uncomfortable in my heart. These bamboos were raised by her own hands, and they are a little emotional. Now I hear their crying, some of them can''t get down to it. Stardust also looked at her eagerly: "can''t you cut them?" Slowly sighed: "if we don''t cut bamboo, we can''t make bamboo rafts." "What do you want the raft for?" Slowly I will row the bamboo raft to see the plan to say. Xingchen said, "this is a dead sea. There is nothing in the sea. Even if you have a bamboo raft, you can''t find anything." "But we can''t stay on the island all the time and do nothing." Stardust tilted her head and blinked her amber eyes: "we didn''t do anything. We planted so many bamboos. How beautiful they look As if to echo his words, the bamboos are singing and fluttering in the night of the sea. "It''s not easy for them to grow up in such a bad environment. Just let them go," pleaded stardust The singing of bamboo became more and more graceful and sad, and they almost cried when they heard it. She reluctantly put down the bone knife: "OK, OK, I give up." Stardust immediately burst into a pure smile: "it''s nice of you to slow down!" The bamboos also shake their leaves and make joyful sounds. Slowly put away the bone knife: "according to the age, you should call me sister." Xingchen said: "I like to call your name, your name sounds good." Slowly he was too proud to refuse. The bamboo was not cut off, and soon there were bamboo shoots. They were dug out slowly. After being fried, they were eaten with baked potatoes. Xingchen ate bamboo shoots for the first time. He liked it very much. He couldn''t help eating an extra potato. You should know that the potatoes slowly taken out are variant varieties. They are three or four times larger than ordinary potatoes. Slowly, they can only eat half of them. Xingchen can eat two potatoes a meal. Their appetite is amazing. Slowly collect the fallen bamboo leaves, pile them into a small bed, and then spread a layer of animal skin blanket on it. When she lay down, she felt very soft, and she could smell the fresh fragrance of bamboo leaves! Stardust lay beside her, and he leaned over and looked at his slow side face without blinking. "You''re really good," he said suddenly Slowly got the third good card. "What do you think of me?" she asked casually "You not only saved me, but also planted bamboo here, and gave me a lot of delicious food. You are the best person I have ever seen!" Star dust said this, the eyes incomparably sincere, like a lovely little angel. Slowly touch his head, help him to press down the curled hair: "later, when we leave here, we can eat more good things." Stardust slightly a Zheng: "can we leave?" Slowly and positively said, "of course! We can''t give up hope! " Stardust droops her eyelashes and doesn''t speak any more. After slowly falling asleep, he quietly moved to her side, carefully next to her arm, whispered. "Don''t leave here, ok..." Life on the island is really boring, and slowly exchanged some potato seeds and peanut seeds, and started a new round of planting. Xingchen was very interested in this and helped her take care of the potatoes and peanuts. He is keen on planting plants on the island. Potatoes are resistant to cold and drought, and grow well. In contrast, peanuts are not so good. Many seedlings are dead. Finally, only a dozen peanut seedlings survive. Under their transformation, the bare island is gradually covered with green plants, full of vitality. Slowly take out the talc and paint the scenery of the island onto the stone slab. Stardust came over and asked curiously, "can you draw?" Slowly some embarrassed ground says: "I draw not very good." "No, you''re very good." Stardust looked at the painting on the stone slab without blinking and praised it from the heart. "I want to give it to my children." Stardust slightly one Zheng: "you already have a child?" "Yes," he said slowly as he drew, "I already have four children. They can''t be human yet. They should be a little younger than Bi. When we leave here, I''ll take you to my house for a while. You should be able to be a good playmate with my children "Do you have to go back? Isn''t it good to stay here? " "Of course not. There is nothing here, only the two of us. I have to go back and come back to my family. They all miss me very much, and I miss them too." Stardust droops her eyes and silently thinks in her heart that only two of us are not enough?! Slowly draw the stone plate back into the space. Before long, she received a reply from frost cloud. This guy actually drew a picture on the stone slab. The content of the painting was three male animals and four cubs. They were the White Emperor frost Yunsang night and the big good two good three little little children. There are four plum shaped paw prints beside the picture. When you slowly look at them, you can see that they are the paw prints of four children. The painting is very young and rough, but slowly but fondly read it over and over again. Xingchen sat beside her with her legs in her arms and looked at her eagerly, like a little dog left out. Slowly looked up to see his appearance, a soft heart, can not help but ask a question. "Do you want to learn to draw?" Stardust immediately nodded: "Hmmm!" Slowly let him sit down, picked up a piece of clean and flat stone, draw lines on it with talc, and tell him how to master the key points and skills of painting. Xingchen, like a model student, was listening very carefully. When he had finished speaking, he slowly handed the slate and talc to him: "try it yourself." Stardust receives the slate and the talc. This is his first time to draw. He looks at it nervously. Give him a slow smile to show encouragement. Xingchen settled down a little, held the talc tightly and drew it carefully. Slowly, in order to avoid his distraction, after he started painting, he quietly walked away to dig three big potatoes in the field. By the time she came back, Stardust had already been painted. Looking at the portrait of the woman on the stone slab, I can''t help but be stunned. "This is..." The star dust clenched the talc in her hand and whispered, "it''s you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The star dust draws very carefully, each line is depicted extremely carefully. The painting is slow and vivid. Obviously, he grasped all the features of slowness and performed it just right. Slowly and secretly, the child can draw this level for the first time. He is simply a child prodigy! If he lived in modern society, he might become a great painter in the future! He said slowly, "this is your first painting. It must be treasured." Stardust nodded cleverly: "well." Talcum powder is easy to be wiped off, which is not conducive to long-term preservation. So he slowly took out the bone knife again and engraved the portrait on the stone slab. Carving stone is a hard work. After carving, I slowly feel that the whole right arm is sore. She returned the slate to Xingchen, kneaded her right arm, and exhorted, "keep it well, don''t lose it." "Well!" Stardust looked at the depiction on the stone slab, her amber eyes were shining, and she was very happy. From then on, Xingchen became addicted to painting. Every day, in addition to planting and watering the land and taking care of the plants, he sat on the ground with a slate and drew pictures. Slowly, sometimes I would take a look at it, and found that this guy''s paintings were all portraits of people, and the content was naturally her. But slowly, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, there were only two of them on the island. Xingchen couldn''t find a model to find. She was the only one who could draw as a model. After painting each painting, Xingchen will engrave it on the stone slab with a bone knife. His strength is even greater than that of slow, and he can easily carve a portrait. Slowly discovered this, I was very surprised. But when she was working, she still subconsciously did all the heavy work, leaving the light work that didn''t need effort to do to Xingchen. It is the child looks too thin, coupled with his lovely angelic face, she can''t help him to do rough work. Stardust is drawing again. Slowly sitting alone in the bamboo forest chatting with the system. "Xiao Ba, what do you think of Xingchen The system is silent. Slowly sighed: "I feel like taking care of my son." The system sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was already a grandfather." Slowly: It seems that the system is not exciting enough, and continues to leisurely say: "girl, you can have a snack, the child of Stardust is not as simple as you think." Slowly stretched his neck to look at the distant Stardust and said, "but I don''t think the child is malicious." "Are there two big characters on the bad guys'' heads?" "How can I give birth to such a stupid girl as you?" Slowly sneer: "genetic." "Blame me." Come on, hurt each other! Although the system has been fascinated by the feeling of being a father recently, and his words are becoming more and more out of tune, it still slowly listens to its words. She decided to inquire into the details of stardust. Xingchen finished painting, picked up the bone knife to depict, and slowly walked over. Not surprisingly, her portrait is on the slate again. It''s just that she has changed her posture and angle in this portrait, but the features are still distinct, and you can recognize her at a glance. Slowly took out a sweet fruit, wiped on the body, and then chewed with relish. The star dust portray is very serious, and has not received the influence of the surrounding noise. The cutting is very accurate and smooth. Eat slowly and say: "you don''t have to draw people every time. You can try painting flowers and trees and so on." The star dust head also does not lift ground to say: "you are more beautiful than the flowers and trees." Oh, ah, the little angel''s mouth is so sweet! Slowly swallow the flesh in his mouth: "you can try to draw a picture of your parents, you are so beautiful and lovely, your parents must be very good-looking, right?" Xingchen still kept moving: "after the shipwreck, I was shocked. I can''t remember many things clearly. I can''t remember what my parents looked like." His tone sounds very calm, it seems that there is no sad mood in it, but slowly but can not continue to inquire about his parents and family, can only bitterly said. "I''m sorry to say something sad about you." "It doesn''t matter." Slowly ate two mouthfuls of sweet fruit, and asked: "what is your animal shape like? I think you look so lovely, and your animal shape must be very lovely, too? " The action of Xingchen''s men was stunned. He raised his head, and his amber eyes seemed to be covered with mist, so wet that his voice was almost inaudible. "My animal shape is very ugly. People used to laugh at me for being ugly."As soon as he saw this look of crying, he quickly comforted him: "don''t pay attention to those people''s nonsense. You are a very lovely Orc!" "Do you like me?" the star dust asked with tears "Like it! Of course I like you "I love you too!" Stardust broke her tears to smile Slowly touched his head, gray curly short hair was smoothed by her: "you continue to portray it, I''ll cook." "Well, I''ll help you when I''m done." Slowly turn around and get busy cooking. She stewed a pot of potatoes and pulled the roasted peanuts out of the fire. Slowly while knocking peanuts, he said: "Xiaoba, the child is so good at chatting. After going around for a long time, I didn''t find out anything." System 438 has a wily look: "I thought it would be like this." "Is there any way you can try to find out the details of him?" The system says, "if you push him into the sea, he may become a beast in order to survive." Slowly, the peanuts fell to the ground: "lying trough, you even dare to poison your grandson, crazy ah!" "He''s not your own, anyway." "Then I am not your own child." "So you have to be nice to me, or I''ll throw you into the sea some other day." Slowly: Don''t know there is no after-sales service for the system? She wanted to check if there was a virus in the system. Finally slowly or can not be ruthless heart to throw a beautiful and lovely angel into the sea. She put the soft sweet potato stewed to Xingchen''s hand, gently reminded: "be careful of scalding." Stardust nodded cleverly and carefully cooled the potato, and then ate it. After eating and drinking, I fell asleep slowly. When I was sleepy, I suddenly felt a stream of heat flowing along my abdomen. This familiar feeling, should not be that again He opened his eyes slowly, sat up abruptly, put his hand into the fur skirt and wiped it. A hand of blood! Why didn''t you come early or late? It happened to be this time?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Fortunately, I have the habit of hoarding sanitary napkins. She quietly ran to the beach, washed the blood on her hands, and then took out a bag of sanitary napkins from the space and padded them into her underwear, which restored her sense of security. Slowly back to the fire, I found that Stardust was awake. He opened his amber eyes and looked at her blankly: "where did you go just now?" "I just went to the beach to meet my physiological needs." "What physiological needs." Slowly light cough a: "is to drink too much water, stomach distension flustered, want to solve." Stardust said clearly: "Oh, you are going to pee." Slowly speechless. Although Xingchen is still a child, but after all, there are differences between men and women, so it is somewhat awkward for her to mention the word "urine" in front of a heterosexual without any blood relationship. Because my stomach is not very comfortable, I don''t want to lie down slowly. I plan to sit down and sleep again. Stardust suddenly asked, "are you hurt?" "No Stardust looked at her suspiciously: "but you have a smell of blood." The orc''s nose is so smart! Slowly touched his nose, embarrassed to say: "it may be that I dug potatoes in the day, accidentally by the stone cut fingers." "Show me your fingers." Slowly and quickly hid his hand behind his back: "it''s just a little broken skin. I''ve been given medicine, and I''ll get better soon." Stardust saw the guilty in her eyes and knew that she must be lying. He looked gloomy and did not ask any more questions. Slowly, in order to change the topic, he said, "can I tell you a joke?" Stardust looked at her expectantly. "The two dumplings got married. After seeing off the guests, the groom went back to the bedroom and found a meat ball lying on the bed! The bridegroom was surprised and asked where the bride was? Meatball shyly said: hate, people take off clothes you don''t know Then he clapped his thigh and laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t it funny?" Stardust was silent for a moment, then asked carefully, "what''s the relationship between dumplings and meatballs? Are they all names? " Slowly: Forget that the child has never seen dumplings and meatballs. He can''t get the point. She put away her smile and coughed awkwardly: "meatballs and dumplings are all kinds of food. They are dumplings wrapped with a layer of dough. Well, I know you want to ask what the dough is. The dough is made of flour. It''s a thin layer. Flour is also a kind of food... " When she talked about dry mouth, she explained the food clearly. Stardust''s eyes were full of worship: "you know so much." "After we leave here, I''ll take you to my house and I''ll make you dumplings for you." Xingchen neither said good nor said bad. "I''ll tell you a story, too," he thought "Good, good!" The voice of Stardust is very light and slow. It rippled gently with the night wind, and it has a kind of power to confuse people. a long time ago, a devil was sealed in a dark dungeon. He made a wish that if a kind-hearted person was willing to let him out, he would give the other party countless gold and silver treasures. Ten years later, no one came to let the devil out. The devil makes a wish again. If a kind-hearted person is willing to let him out, he is willing to realize any wish of the other party. A hundred years later, no one came to let the devil out. The devil makes a wish again. If a kind-hearted person is willing to let him go, he is willing to give everything for the other party. A thousand years have passed, and no one has ever let the devil out. The devil no longer wishes. Before long, someone finally untied the seal and released the devil. The devil is free again. "Then?" he asked involuntarily Stardust smile: "you guess." "I guess the devil must be very grateful to that kind-hearted man and gave him a lot of rewards. After all, he helped the devil regain his freedom. He is the benefactor of the devil." "You''re right. He''s a good man, a benefactor of the devil." When Stardust said this, her amber eyes glowed in the night. Slowly he saw some in the heart hair, hastily said: "it''s late, hurry to sleep!" Star dust is a little embarrassed to say: "I want to go pee." "Then you go." Xingchen looked at her pitifully: "can''t you go with me?" Slowly in the heart a soft, can only promise down: "OK." Xingchen was very happy and took her hand to the seaside. When Stardust finds a good place to open his clothes, he turns around slowly and consciously with his back to him. She doesn''t want to be a strange aunt peeping at a little boy''s urine. After a little sound of water, she heard Stardust say it was OK. Slowly turned around and saw that Stardust was dressed up. He took the slow hand and said, "let''s go back." "Well." Just a few steps, they suddenly heard a big bang! Slowly scared to stop, follow the reputation to see a flash of red light in the sky. Then there was another roar! Is this thunder? But why is the color of lightning red? Slowly, I was confused. And then something more magical happened. The bright star river hanging in the night sky seems to be disturbed by a big hand. The Star River is twisted into a ball, and countless stars and stones fall from the sky. All of a sudden, the whole ocean was smashed into turbulence, ups and downs, the sea waves rushed to the island! Slowly, his face changed greatly, and he ran forward with stardust in his arms. But she didn''t get away with it. The waves engulfed the island, the fire was extinguished, bamboo, peanuts and potatoes were all washed away by the water. Slowly and Stardust fell into the sea, surrounded by cold, dark water. Slowly, she grabbed a bamboo. Unfortunately, there was no egg for her. She could not hold her balance and could only be pushed back and forth by the waves. Stardust raised her pale face and said, "let me go." Slowly still struggling: "let go of you, why? Are you going to die? " "I''ll be your drag. You go alone." Slowly held him closer: "kid, don''t talk nonsense. Am I the kind of guy who will leave others and run away?" Besides, as far as this situation is concerned, she can''t escape even if she leaves the kid. If you keep him by your side, you can still have a partner who can encourage each other, so as not to fall into despair. Stardust gazed at her face, her amber eyes full of starlight. "You are a good man." Slowly, since she got to know Stardust, she has been sent countless good people cards by this little ghost. Now she feels that she radiates the glory of the Virgin Mary all over her body. She can directly ascend to heaven and become a Buddha with a kick of her feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 The star stone continuously falls into the sea, the whole ocean is like a big pot of boiling water, began to boil violently. Slowly, at first, I could struggle, but then I was exhausted. I could only clench my teeth and hold the Stardust with my last strength, and let the sea drag them into the abyss of the sea. Just then, a crack appeared in the night sky. It''s like being ripped from the outside. Then, a fiery red figure came in from the crack and flew towards the sea. In the end, she was frozen to death. Slowly want to open his mouth to let him loose a little, holding so tightly is hard. But she was surrounded by sea water. As long as she opened her mouth, the sea water would gush into her mouth, which could not be blocked at all. She can only helplessly look up and look at the sea which is more and more far away from her, and she thinks of many people and things in her mind. One of the most thought about, of course, is the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night and the children. I don''t know how they are now? If she died here, they would be very sad, wouldn''t they? But there''s a system. She''s not going to die, right? Slowly feel breathing more and more difficult, the consciousness in the brain is also more and more blurred. Just then she heard a faint call. "Slowly..." Slowly open your eyes, found that the original blurred line of sight center, there is a group of fiery red shadow. The red shadow is getting bigger and bigger, and finally occupies her whole horizon. Slowly and hard to open his eyes, saw a dazzling as the sun''s handsome face. Is it blood plume?! How could he be here? She must not be dreaming! The long golden hair of Xueling was floating in the sea water, and his red robe was like a bright flower in bloom. He held out his big hand with distinct joints and grasped the slow wrist and pulled her away. The feeling of being pulled is too real, and it is determined slowly. She''s not dreaming! It''s really good to meet acquaintances here. I''m very happy in my heart slowly, and the symptoms of hypoxia are alleviated a lot. She wants to jump into Xueling''s arms. However, her other hand was tightly held by stardust. Looking back slowly, I saw the Stardust floating in the sea. On her pale and beautiful face, a pair of amber eyes, like jewels shining in the dark, were staring at her. He opened his mouth and puffed out a series of small bubbles. Although there is no sound through the sea. But slowly through the mouth to see what he was going to say. He''s talking. Don''t go! Don''t leave me! Slowly do not understand the meaning of the child, if they do not leave now, they will have to drown in the sea. She pulled the Stardust and tried to get him to go with her. But Xingchen''s body is like a thousand pounds, no matter how she drags, she can''t make him move. Not only that, he even dragged it slowly down into the sea. He is like a desperate murderer, trying to pull her to fall into the abyss with him, never surpass life. You''re wrong. After the devil was released, he immediately killed the good-natured man with anger. The good man asked him why before he died. Said the devil in tears. Why? To keep me waiting for more than a thousand years? Why can''t you come to me earlier? Why let me alone in the lonely into despair?! Slowly, I was scared by the madness of Stardust and struggled in a hurry. However, Xingchen''s strength is so great that her pale and slender hands are like iron handcuffs, and they can''t shake her off. Xueling hugged her from behind, and stretched out her other hand. She broke off Xingchen''s finger a little bit. He opened his mouth. No! Xueling mercilessly broke off his fingers, slowly and quickly swam out of the sea, then spread out the huge red wings, flying into the air. The Stardust was engulfed by darkness and disappeared in the vast sea. The sea water is still rolling, the stars and stones in the sky have fallen more than half. In addition to the location of the blood plume, other places have been engulfed by the night, and nothing can be seen clearly. Both of them were drenched and shivered slowly with the sea breeze. Xueling''s body sent out heat and dried their hair and clothes. Finally out of the hate of the sea, Xueling secretly relieved. He is really not good at swimming. If it was not for the sake of saving slowly, he would not have gone into the water! Xueling calmed down his breath and asked, "how can you not get along with that guy?" Slowly did not respond: "which guy?" "It''s the kid who dragged you to death just now." "You mean Stardust?" Slow mood is very complex, "I don''t understand why he did that." Xueling frowned: "he told you, his name is Xingchen?" Nod slowly and say yes. "I remember that kid didn''t have a name before. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he even gave himself a name, Stardust..." The blood plume means to smile of unknown ground,. I don''t know if I''m laughing at the name or the kid. Slowly surprised: "do you know him?" "Many years ago, I met him from afar, but I didn''t know him. I heard that he made a big mistake and was put into the sea of vanity by the gods and punished. I thought he had died in the sea of vanity. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still alive. If the gods had not fallen, it would have been interesting to hear that the imp was still alive. " Slowly looked at him suspiciously: "how can I hear the meaning of schadenfreude from your tone?" Xueling did not deny: "I just like watching the fun." Slowly, I would like to ask him how he got here, but the situation is urgent, not the time to talk about these things. The fierce sea breeze blew her brain AChE, she urged: "let''s go quickly." The blood plume spread its wings and flew upward. Sea water suddenly set off a huge wave, spray formed a huge claw, toward the blood plume to grasp the past! Xueling hugs slowly to avoid that "claw". At the same time, the direction of the falling star is changing rapidly! Blood plume waving huge wings, sharp red feathers will be those star stone all cut to pieces! Flame with feathers across the air, bright and sometimes extinguished, as bright as a meteor. Hold him tightly and slowly, and dare not give up. Her eyes swept below, suddenly saw Stardust standing on the sea, he was all wet, gray and short hair was dripping, amber eyes gradually dyed dark red. He stares at slowly. I won''t let you go. I want you to stay with me forever www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 After the star stone was broken, those scattered stones did not fall here, but rushed to the blood plume at a faster speed! At the same time, there are more and more huge claws formed by the sea water, and they are grabbing at the blood plume one after another! They''re going to drag him into the abyss! Tear him to pieces! Xueling''s eyes showed a color of impatience, and a flame appeared in her hands, burning those annoying stones to ashes. But the big claws formed by the sea could not be burned down by the fire. He could only hold them slowly and keep them away from the attack range of those claws. They were close to the crack, but the crack closed automatically! The sea surged up to form a huge claw. Those big claws twisted into a long rope, and quickly entangled Xueling''s ankle and dragged him down. It''s endless! Xueling held it slowly and suddenly turned 180 degrees in the air. His right hand turned into a sharp claw and cut off the rope formed by the sea. Stardust appeared behind him like a ghost. A pair of translucent wings as thin as cicada wings spread out behind the thin young man, and his right hand changed into sharp claws. He stretched out his hand without expression and grabbed at the neck of Xueling! Xueling realized the danger coming from behind and instinctively wanted to get out of the way, but the damned rope was entangled again! By the time he cut the rope again, the claws had touched his neck. I can''t hide! At this time, slowly with amazing strength to hold the blood Ling turned a direction. Claws through her back! Slowly, his eyes were black and he fainted. The last sound heard in my ear is the call of blood plume which is almost tearing heart and lung -- "slowly Slowly, I really want to tell him that she won''t be so nervous. She will live soon. This death is just a passing scene. Unfortunately, she had no strength to speak again, and her body was in a state of death. Breath, pulse and heartbeat are all gone. Stardust took back his hand. He looked down at the dripping blood on his hand. Just now he seemed to feel her heart. The sticky blood still had the temperature on her body. He was staring at the motionless slowness. This female died like this. He just wanted to keep her, not really kill her. After all, she is the only one for thousands of years who is willing to smile and treat him well. When he was stunned, Xueling attacked him like crazy. The flames surrounded the Stardust and burned his clothes. His body melted like lava, leaving only a white skeleton. The white bone fell heavily into the sea and was surrounded by darkness again. Xueling knew that he was not dead, and that nothing in the world could kill him. Otherwise, the gods would not take him at that time. There was no way but to trap him in the sea of vanity. Although the heart is unwilling, but also can only give up. Anyway, he was trapped in the sea of vanity, and his life was no different from that of death. Xueling held it slowly in one hand, and turned into sharp claws in the other hand. It tore a crack in the dark sky! He flew slowly out of the crack in his arms. As soon as they left, the crack closed again. If you wake up slowly, you''ll be surprised - they''ve come out of the jellyfish''s body! As soon as the jellyfish saw the blood plume coming out, she immediately waved her tentacles wildly, trying to tear him to pieces! How dare this bastard tear open his body! It''s unforgivable! At the same time, the orcs in the fiend territory were also alarmed, and the sentry sounded the horn of emergency response. Cold shadow with the army of different demons will be surrounded by blood plume. Under the attack from the front to the back, even though he was as strong as the blood plume, he also suffered a lot of injuries. The flaming red robe became more and more bright and dazzling after being soaked with blood. No matter how dangerous he was, he never let go of his slow left hand. He will slowly protect in his arms, fight to death out of a way of blood, with the scars all over his body rushed out of the encirclement, embarrassed to leave the fiend territory. Cold shadow with a large army of different demons to catch up, it seems that is intended to uproot. Before that, Xueling killed many orcs of the different demons when he was searching slowly in the territory of the different demons. This blood account must be paid by him! Xueling ran away slowly with her in her arms. One day and one night later, they finally got rid of the pursuit of the demon clan. Xueling stopped by a remote lake. He sat on the grass, looking down at the slow lying in his arms, looking at the bloody wound on her chest, the blood had already stopped flowing. Xueling washed her blood with water. After washing, she changed back to the white and clever little female. She looked as if she was asleep. Yes, she just fell asleep. It won''t be long before she wakes up. Xueling told himself, while bowing his head and kissing her mouth, the tone was so gentle: "don''t sleep, I''ll take you home." Slowly, however, there was no response. The soft lips have no temperature at all. They are frightfully cold. Xueling hugged her tightly, buried her face in her neck, and called again and again. "Wake up, wake up..." "It is detected that the host''s life response has completely disappeared. The system starts the emergency plan, which is about to perform resurrection for the host. This scheme needs 10000 task points, and the host''s current score is 10110." "Points deducted successfully! Cast resurrection immediately Slowly feel a warm current along the chest into the body, flow all over the body. Gradually she regained consciousness. System 438 says, "congratulations on the successful resurrection of the host." "Although the host has been resurrected, the wound on the body has not been completely healed, so it needs the host to take good care of itself." "Finally, thank you for your patronage, and welcome to visit next time He raised his eyelids slowly and rolled his eyes. Resurrection is just one life experience, OK? She doesn''t want to die again and again! And resurrection needs 10000 points! She had done so many tasks before, and she had accumulated a little more than 10000 points in total. Now it''s good. She spent all her money. Once back before liberation, I thought it was painful. At the same time, we also received the task prompt from the system. "Shenmu seed has been awakened. Congratulations to the host for successfully triggering the divine wood legend of branch mission!" "This task is an important branch line task. It has no time limit and cannot be abandoned." I tried to sit up slowly, but I had to move my fingers after a lot of hard work. What''s worse, after regaining consciousness, the sharp pain from the wound was also received by her brain nerves. What a pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Pain is completely blocked by the system, slowly and immediately feel refreshed! Although no pain, but her body is still very weak, can only lie motionless on the ground, eyes straight waiting for the sky. I don''t know where Xueling has gone? Speak of the devil and the devil will come. Xueling came over. He had just taken a bath in the lake, but his hair was still wet. When she approached him slowly, she could feel the cool vapor emanating from him. His whole person all looks thin a lot, the eye ground has light cyan black. Originally brilliant blood red eyes, also dim a lot. When he saw slowly opened his eyes, he was slightly stunned and then chuckled. "I knew you were just asleep. You see, aren''t you awake now?" Slowly just want to open mouth to say hello to him, see this guy suddenly come up, kiss her lip. I''m so scared! She wanted to struggle and resist, but she was too weak to move. Xueling picked her up and looked down at her. Her long golden hair fell on her shoulder. His smile was gorgeous and illusory. "It''s hard for me to have a good dream. Why don''t you let me get what I want?" Slowly blurted out: "you want to be beautiful!" Xueling pinched her face: "I didn''t expect you to hate me so much in the dream. I really like this dream more and more." Slowly: "are you a shaking m?" "What is Shuo m? Why do you always spit something out of your mouth that I can''t understand? Where on earth are you from As soon as she heard that Xueling suspected her origin, she couldn''t help being stiff and nervous. Xueling licked her mouth. "I didn''t expect that your taste in your dream is so sweet ~" he said slowly, one word at a time: "Xueling, calm down, I''m not dead." "Well, I know you''re just asleep." Xueling held her tighter, but her eyes were full of sadness. She''s dead. Once a lively and lovely little female, now has become a cold corpse. He was filled with remorse. Knowing this, he should have settled the partnership while she was still alive. "I thought our time is still very long. As long as I keep watch on you and spend it with you slowly, you will accept me if you are late." But what happened? He''s waiting for a death. Xueling can''t accept the result. "Why is your heart so cruel?" His eyes have pain, love, regret, and even hate! She stood in front of him recklessly to let him see her killed. She risked her life to protect him, but what should he do for the rest of his life? Xueling hugged her tightly, hoping to rub her whole body into her body, so that the two people''s blood and bone become one. "What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do in the future? " Slowly, at this time, I have been in a daze. She did not expect that her death would cause so much stimulation to Xueling that he began to talk nonsense. However, if Xueling died in order to protect her and was killed in front of her, she would be crazy. It has nothing to do with love or not. It''s just a kind of emotional stimulation. Slowly sighed, "sorry." This time, she was not considerate. When Xingchen wanted to kill Xueling, her first thought was to protect Xueling. Anyway, she has systematic protection. At most, she has been punished, and people can''t die. But Xueling doesn''t know these things. He will think that he killed her, and his heart will certainly be very remorse and guilty. If he changes to a person with weak psychological capacity, he will live in the shadow of his heart for the rest of his life. Slowly think of here, can not help but say an apology: "I''m sorry, I won''t scare you so much in the future." "I don''t need your apology, I just want to be with you," Xueling gently rubbed the delicate and pale skin on her waist, laughing bitterly. "You don''t think you can get rid of me if you die." He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips: "I want to do it with you, OK?" What do you do? Slowly, a face confused. Xueling''s fingers went down along her waist line and poked into the fur skirt. He''s going to mate with her! Even if she is dead, he will be her companion! Slowly, he was scared by his crazy appearance: "Hello! Calm down Blood Ling soft voice comforts a way: "you continue to sleep your, do not pay attention to me." Slowly angry: "where are your hands going? Take it away Xueling''s hand reached into her underwear, but she felt the blood in one hand. even though he has been driving a lot of cars slowly, he can not help but face a red face: "I said, let you do not touch, you have to touch, deserve!" Xueling stares at the blood on her hand. They''re obviously fresh, with a little temperature. But dead people don''t bleed. Is it true that slow is not dead? Xueling quickly lowered her head and put her ears on her chest. Bang, bang, Bang The heartbeat is very rhythmic. Xueling was overjoyed: "slowly! Slowly! Slowly... " Slowly answer a way: "mm-hmm, I am not deaf, do not have to shout so many times." Xueling buried her face in her chest, and her voice trembled slightly: "you are not dead, really Great... " Slowly, she just wanted to scold him as an old rascal. She even took the opportunity to eat tofu, but she suddenly felt that her chest was wet and the hot temperature almost burned her skin. This day is not afraid of the bird man, should not be crying? Slowly in the shock, there are still some deep feelings. She didn''t know what to say. She could only keep looking at the sky with her eyes open. It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny and cloudless. The blood gradually calmed down. He rubbed the wet feeling from the corners of his eyes to his slow chest, then stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked her wound. Slowly, suddenly there is a feeling that the current has passed through the body. It''s so sour, it''s killing me! "Blood plume!" "I''m going to die. You want to play a rogue?" Blood Ling raised his head, blood red eyes in the brilliant: "I''m using saliva to heal you." Orcs do use saliva to heal their wounds when they are not treated with drugs, but the way they want to eat slowly into their stomachs doesn''t seem like a simple healing at all, OK?! She''s not stupid! Slowly and indignantly, he said, "get off me! If you touch me again, I will... " Xueling leaned up to her, licked her face, and laughed charmingly: "how about you? Well? " A familiar stream of heat flowed down the abdomen. She couldn''t help but freeze: "I bled..." Soaked in seawater, sanitary napkins can''t absorb blood. Red along the base of the leg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 The smell of blood suddenly became strong, which was mixed with some strange sweetness, which made Xueling feel awe inspiring. He lowered his head and looked along the bloody smell. Seeing the bright red blood on her leg, he could not help but change his face: "you are also injured here?" After that, I''m going to examine her "wounds.". Slowly trying to avoid his hand, but the body can not move, can only shout: "I am not hurt, you don''t touch me!" Clearly shed so much blood, how can not be injured?! Xueling is very nervous in his heart. He ignores the struggle and resistance of the little female and insists on breaking her legs to examine the wound. Slowly unable to escape his magic grasp, he was quickly pulled back by the blood plume legs. The blood has become more and more fragrant. Xueling''s mind swings, and is almost lured out of control by the sweet smell. Fortunately, he had good self-control, and quickly suppressed the restlessness in his body and reached out to pull her underwear. Slowly ignoring the danger of the wound opening again, he finally moved his buttocks with the force of the famine in his body, avoiding his extended hand, and explained quickly. "My body is like this, every month there will be a few days bleeding, and after these days will be good, no medicine, no bandage." Blood Ling under the action of a meal, doubt: "really?" "This matter Baidi frost cloud mulberry night all know, if you don''t believe, go back to ask them." Hearing what she said, Xueling finally believed her words. He reluctantly released the little underwear that was almost torn, and asked, "why didn''t you talk about this before?" "It''s my privacy. How can I tell anyone? I''m not stupid "In the future, you can trust me, not me." Xueling helped her to pull the animal skin skirt back to its original position and held her up with one hand. She didn''t care about being stained by blood. Instead, it was slow and uncomfortable. She twisted her waist and tried to stay away from his palm and murmured, "why do you always play such a joke with people? Are you not afraid that your sweetheart will think you are a playful male after hearing it? " "It''s no joke." "Is it?" Slowly pulled the corners of his mouth, smile, put clearly do not believe his rhetoric. Xueling fixed to look at her: "is not I now put you on, you can believe my sincerity to you?" Slowly have no fear: "I am still bleeding, if you want to fight bloody words, come on me!" Xueling: "it''s just Finally pulled back 10% slowly, showing a proud smile. Thank you, dear aunt! It''s a good time! About the matter of slowly resurrecting from death, although Xueling was very confused, she never asked about the meaning of this matter. He knew that there were many secrets in the little girl. If she doesn''t want to say it, he won''t ask. Finally, he slowly felt sorry and explained, "I can revive, which should be related to the awakening of Shenmu seed." Even the blood plume, who had seen many waves, was surprised at this time: "is the divine tree seed in your body awake?" Nodding slowly: "yes." Xueling knew that the divine wood was the symbol of the source of life, and it had the ability to revive all things. If it was the Shenmu seed that slowly resurrected, this reason could also be justified. He admonished: "Shenmu seed wake up things must not tell others." Slowly should a: "well, except you and the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night, other people I don''t say." Xueling pinched her face with satisfaction: "really good ~" seeing that Xueling believed her words, she slowly and secretly relieved. She pushed the resurrection to Shenmu seed and successfully concealed the existence of the system. Slowly, although the dead came back to life, but the body is still very weak, a little movement will take a lot of effort. She takes out the medicine from the ring space, and Xueling helps to boil it into a soup and feeds it to her. After drinking the medicine, she felt a little better, and then she struggled to get up and planned to change the sanitary napkin which could no longer be used on her body. Sticky paste on the body, it is too uncomfortable! Xueling quickly pressed her: "where are you going?" Slowly and vaguely said: "I drink too much water, want to solve it." Xueling immediately picked her up: "I will take you." "No! You let me down Slowly shocked and pale, struggling to resist as hard as possible. Xueling said, "if you move again, I will kiss you." Slowly red face: "you, you shameless!" Xueling hugged her more tightly: "I just like the way you scold me angrily. It''s so cute that I can''t stand it." Slowly: He won again! Xueling found a more hidden Bush: "here it is." Slowly said: "you let me down, I can do it myself." "Yes, what? As you are now, you can''t even stand still. As soon as I let go, you''ll have to get down on the ground. " Slowly become angry: "you don''t look down on people!" Xueling reached out to take off her skirt: "pee quickly, don''t waste time." Slowly dead hold down the skirt, refused to let go, word by word said: "I, from, myself, come!" Seeing her so persistent, Xueling had to let go of her skirt, put her gently on the ground, and then hold her shoulder to prevent her from falling. He said, "OK, pee." "Turn your face away, don''t look at me!" he said "You died before..." Xueling stopped for a moment and thought that the word "death" was too harsh, so he changed his way of saying, "when you are in a coma, I will help you to scrub your body and see all the places you can see. Now, even if you look at it more, it doesn''t make any difference." "It makes a difference to me! You turn your head, come on Xueling chuckled: "I don''t know what you''re doing." Having said that, he turned his head and looked elsewhere. Slowly and immediately take off your underwear and change the sanitary napkin as quickly as possible. Because she was too fast, she slipped her finger and accidentally dropped the clean sanitary napkin to the floor. Just as she was about to reach out to pick it up, she saw a big hand with distinct bony joints extending from the side and picking up the sanitary napkin. Slowly raised his head and saw that Xueling was looking down at himself. He will be in front of her for the sanitary napkin, the corner of his mouth tilted, smile very hook people: "take your time, don''t worry." Slowly: Shame and indignation to the extreme, she has no expression, quietly took the sanitary napkin. In any case, she had been looked at, she simply broke the jar, in his full of interest under the gaze, buried in a good sanitary napkin. Xueling looked at her movement and suddenly asked, "what is that? Are you sticking it there to stop bleeding? " Slowly and vaguely, he said, "it is." Xueling took a look at the dirty sanitary napkin she threw on the ground, which was covered with blood. You can''t just throw it around. His fingers moved, a cluster of fire fell on the sanitary napkin, in a flash it burned to ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Xueling had planned to rush back to the rock mountain as soon as possible, but her body was too weak to fly for a long time. The high altitude hypoxia and strong wind would damage her body. He found a big tree with luxuriant branches nearby, and then built a cabin on the tree. He planned to rest here for a few days, and then go back after the injury recovered slowly. The room was not big enough for two people to move around. The floor was covered with thick fur blankets, and there was a small brazier in the corner. Xueling even specially hung some flowers on the wall for ornament. But after a look, he thought the flowers were not good-looking. He pulled the flowers down and threw them aside. Then he pulled out some flaming red feathers from his body and put them into a beautiful flame shape and hung them on the wall for decoration. Sure enough, his feathers are the most beautiful! Lying on the blanket slowly, with a pillow made of leaves on the back. Banzhilian approached her and rubbed the back of her hand affectionately: "Aung ~" since entering the sea of vanity, this little guy has fallen into a dormant state, and now he has survived. Slowly touching the tender and tender flower bud: "Darling ~" when Xueling turned back to see her interaction with Scutellaria barbata, she had a warm feeling of home. This is the nest he built himself, and the three of them live here together. In order to avoid the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night, they slowly wrote the things that had been rescued by Xueling on the stone slab, and then put the stone slab into the space. She soon received a reply from Bai Di. He asked where the man was? Slowly do not know where this is, she asked Xueling: "where is this?" Xueling didn''t answer and asked, "what do you want to do with this?" Slowly, he shook the slate with the words in his hand: "the White Emperor wants to take me back." Xueling said slowly: "tell him not to worry. When you have recovered your wound, I will take you back." It''s rare to have a chance to be alone with a little girl. He doesn''t want to send people back so soon. At any rate, we have to confirm our position before we go back. He should not live in a hurry! Slowly, she didn''t think much. She conveyed the meaning of Xueling to Bai Di. Bai Di didn''t know if he had guessed Xueling''s mind. After receiving the letter slowly, he didn''t urge them to go home. Instead, he told her to take good care of herself. Everyone missed her very much. Slowly, I miss them very much. I really want to go back soon! Slowly feel the chest wound, the system blocked the pain, she can not feel the pain now, but the wound healing is very slow, even if taking medicine also has no big effect. Not only that, because of the sea water during her physiological period, she had a particularly turbulent period. She had been experiencing the sour feeling brought by the blood clot all day. Fortunately, there is a system to help shield the pain, so that she will not be tortured by dysmenorrhea. Xueling lives in the bloody smell mixed with sweet fragrance every day. Her body becomes very hot and dry. The thing under her is as hard as a stone, and the pain is not good. If it''s not for the sake of the little girl''s injury, he would like to press her to the top! This kind of feeling that you want to shoot but can''t shoot is really tormenting the beast! Slowly, naturally, he noticed his difference. To be honest, she is more nervous than Xueling. Every day, she clamped her legs and wrapped herself tightly with a blanket. Her eyes had been staring at Xueling''s every move, for fear that he would suddenly be unable to resist the beast. It may be that Xueling''s appearance is so hard that she can''t help sympathizing with him. She suggested cautiously, "why don''t you go out and find a place to solve it by hand?" Xueling stares at her small white face, and her voice becomes dull and sexy because of desire: "do you think I haven''t tried? It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work Slowly, he felt more sympathy for him: "but it''s not a way to hold back like this? What if the body is suffocated "What if you don''t hold back? Are you going to help me with this? " Slowly and quickly refused: "no, no, I can''t do such a glorious and great task. You''d better find someone else." She said here for a while, thinking of something, she said quickly, "don''t you have a sweetheart? You can go to her for help! Anyway, you have wings. Even if she lives far away, it won''t take you long to fly over. " Xueling hook thin lips, smile particularly frightening: "if you don''t want to help me solve it, shut up for me!" "But..." "You say one more word, and I''m on you now!" Slowly, he was scared to shut his mouth and didn''t dare to speak again. Finally, Xueling couldn''t help it, and flew out with the anger of desire and discontent. Slowly estimated that he should be out to find a place to vent.She stayed alone in the room, idle and bored, and called out the system. "Don''t you say that I can become stronger after awakening the seeds of Shenmu? Tell me, where am I getting stronger now? " System 438 asked with a smile, "don''t you think your skin is getting smoother?" He slowly touched his face and felt it carefully: "it seems to be getting smoother incorrect! What do I want my skin to be smooth? I want to be stronger! " "Appearance is the most powerful weapon for women. If your appearance becomes more beautiful, doesn''t it mean that you become stronger?" Slowly: Come on, put your face over here. I promise not to kill you! The system said, "you will become more and more beautiful, more and more exciting, how wonderful!" Slowly gritted his teeth and asked, "don''t you tell me that the only use of Shenmu seeds makes me look better?" If that''s the case, even if she''s struggling with cerebral palsy, she''s going to pull the system out of her brain and beat her up! The system said, "there are still many benefits. It can help you to heal wounds faster, enable you to have the ability to communicate with plants, and conclude master servant contracts with plants. In the future, if the divine trees blossom, you can still have immortal bodies." Slowly pointing to his chest wound: "I don''t see any signs of rapid healing." "The prerequisite for rapid healing is that you have to have the ability to communicate with plants, so that plants can actively give part of their vitality to help you heal wounds." "How can I communicate with plants?" he asked slowly "How can I know that? I''m just a system that doesn''t even have an entity. " Slowly: At this moment, she especially wants to die with the system! "You liar, give me back my ten thousand points!" she cried angrily The system said, "don''t get excited. Although I don''t know how to communicate with plants, someone else knows." Slowly, very distrustful of it. "Huff! How can you cheat me? " The system said, "I''m your father. I love you too much. How can I fool you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The system said: "it is said that there are descendants of Shenmu people living in Shenmu city. They regard Shenmu as God, believe in nature, and know how to communicate with plants. If you go to them for help, you should be able to get help." "You didn''t lie to me again this time, did you?" "In the name of your father, I will never cheat you!" "I don''t have a father like you The system wipes tears: "when I asked others to help you block your pain, I cried and called my father. Now I''ve used them up and turned over their faces and didn''t recognize people. How could I have such an unfilial daughter?" slowly and coldly: "this is called retribution." Soon she received a task prompt from the system. "Congratulations to the host for receiving the first link of the legend of Shenmu. Please go to Shenmu city to find the descendants of Shenmu family and learn the language of nature." Slowly just took over the task, saw Banzhilian suddenly erect. Its petals were all open, staring at the direction of the door, as if on guard against something dangerous. As soon as he saw it like this, he immediately interrupted the gag with the system and asked, "Xiaolian, what''s the matter?" Banzhilian said, "someone is coming." People? Who is it? If it was Xueling, Banzhilian would not show such a defensive posture. If it is an ordinary beast, it is even more impossible. There is a smell of blood plume left in this room, and there are his feathers on the wall. Ordinary beasts smell his breath and dare not get close to the tree house. People who can get close to it are not ordinary beasts. It seems that the other party is not good. Slowly and silently, he took out the bone knife and hid behind him. Suddenly, the door of the house was blown open by the wind, and she saw a triangular snake head outside. The golden vertical pupil tightly stares at the room slowly, the dangerous breath flutters to the face, lets the slow shiver. She called out the other party''s name in a trembling voice: "cold shadow..." Why is he here? Did the demon army catch up?! The king cobra stretched out the snake''s letter, wrapped it around her slow ankle, and dragged her out of the house. Slowly took out the bone knife, suddenly into the snake Xinzi, nailed it to the floor! The sharp pain made the king cobra shake violently. He pulled the snake''s letter back, and the blood trickled down to the ground along the wound. Slowly took the opportunity to climb up, want to climb out of the window to escape, but saw a group of red figure from the sky. It''s Xueling back! He took a slow look: "close the door and stay in the house." "Oh Slowly and quickly close the wooden door and lock it from inside. Xueling blocked in front of the wooden house and looked at the king cobra who was not far away. He said with a smile: "your nose is really smart. How can you trace it from the fiend territory? Are you alone? Where are your henchmen? " Since Xueling slowly left the fiend territory with Xueling, Hanying sent scouts to track them secretly. Xueling is very cunning. He has thrown off the Scouts of the different demons several times. If the scouts did not smell a sweet smell of blood around here, they might not have found the trace of blood plume. In order to avoid startling the snake, the cold shadow let his subordinates hide, don''t act rashly. Until Xueling left the tree house, Han Ying showed up. He thought he was dying slowly and should take her away easily. But she didn''t die?! Not only that, she hurt him! Xueling also came back at this time. The two males are finally in line. Facing the sarcasm of Xueling, King Cobra said faintly, "I''m the only one here." "Really?" Xueling raised her hand and threw out a fireball, which landed on the right side of the hillside not far away, and immediately heard a burst of sad cry. Hiding behind the hillside, the soldiers of the evil demon clan were rolling all over the ground by the fireball and screamed repeatedly. Xueling laughed: "a lying male beast is not a good male beast. Be careful not to find a partner in the future." The pupils of the king cobra stand in a straight line: "did you know we had people hiding around here?" "I didn''t know, but I just went out to fly around and saw everything." He flies high and can see the scene on the ground with his height. Those tricks of the demon clan were all clearly seen by him, otherwise he would not have just caught in the most critical moment to rush back. Since all the people in the vicinity have been found, there is no need to continue to hide. King Cobra directly called out all the soldiers and surrounded the blood plume flying in the air and the wooden house behind him. "Kill them!"More than 100 odd demon soldiers stormed to Xueling and the wooden house. The blood plume flapped its wings, and the huge flame rushed to the army of the demon clan, and the fire light dyed half of the sky red. At this time slowly is hiding in the small tree house, looking out through the window gap. Among the dense demons, the flaming blood plume is particularly dazzling. Wherever he goes, they are all flying fire meteors, a piece of scorched black. This is not the first time to see Xueling participate in the battle, but he is still shocked by his powerful strength. If only she could be so strong in the future. Slowly and silently hide behind the window, envy, jealousy. The number of different demons is large, and their recovery ability is very strong. The wound can be healed in a short time. In addition, the effect of magic lines on their bodies can reduce the pain caused by injuries to the minimum. This makes them fight like madmen, regardless of their own life safety, just kill! In contrast, Xueling is only alone. If not powerful, he would have been gnawed to pieces by the other demons. The battle was fierce, but Hanying was not in a hurry. Anyway, there are many of them. They are all brave and fearless. They have no scruples in fighting, but Xueling can''t. He should not only protect himself slowly, but also fight alone. His physical strength is limited. If he fights for a long time, he will be tired. This changes and alternates. Xueling will surely be consumed slowly. Slowly see cold shadow ready to fight attrition war, she was anxious to cry: "all blame me useless, is I implicated blood plume!" The system comforted, "don''t cry, I have a way for you to help him." Slowly and immediately asked, "what can I do?" "You can try to produce plants." "Ah?" The system explains, "didn''t you exchange a lot of mutant seeds? Take a few of them and use the power of Shenmu seeds to give birth to them. " Slowly in front of my eyes, I quickly took out a handful of mutant plant seeds from the space ring and asked, "how can they be spawned?" "Just put a little bit of your blood on the surface of the seed." "Oh." Slowly preparing to bite her fingers - ever since she found her blood working well, she often cuts her wrists and bites her fingers, which is extremely sophisticated. The system asked, "your fingers are almost bitten into honeycomb, don''t you feel pain?" Slowly very aggrieved: "not you let me put some blood?" "Silly girl, isn''t there a place on your body that is bleeding all the time? Don''t waste it. Just use that blood. " Slowly: You can, system Dad! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Slowly take out the bow and arrow, she will be a mutant Parthenocissus seed tied to the tip of the bamboo arrow. She glanced at the battlefield and found the location of the cold shadow. Catch the king first! Slowly open the bamboo bow and aim at the cold shadow. But because the injury had not yet healed, her arm was unable to use its strength to pull the bow and arrow to its maximum. Scutellaria barbata stretched out a vine and wrapped it around her arm to help her pull back. Its strength is very strong, and the bamboo bow is immediately pulled to the extreme, making a subtle creaking sound. Slowly looked at it: "thank you." The petals of Scutellaria barbata have turned red, which seems to be a little shy. Slowly half squat in the tree house, the window only opened a slit, bamboo arrow quietly out of the window. She thought in her heart -- three, two, one! "Leave you!" The forefinger looses the bow string, and the bamboo arrow swish out! The cold shadow was very keen. He immediately perceived the danger approaching and instinctively stepped back a few steps. The bamboo arrow landed just where he had just stood. The arrow goes deep into the grass, and its feathers quiver slightly. Cold shadow immediately followed the direction of the arrow shot, a glance to see hidden in the bamboo house slowly. He spat out scarlet snake letters, the wounds on which had healed. "She is a little girl who is not afraid of death! Cold shadow plans to personally go to catch the little female who dares to attack him. Just a moment later, the bamboo arrow inserted into the ground in front of him suddenly flickers. The giant variation creeper breaks through the ground! A dozen dark green vines with thick arms are dancing wildly! The nearest cold shadow was immediately rolled up by vines! Cold shadow''s reaction is very fast, immediately cut off the vines with the wind blade and break free from the shackles. But the other demon orcs around were not so fast. They were rolled up by vines and hurled into the air. Then they were allowed to fall heavily on the ground, falling into pools of mud. Hiding behind the window, I can''t help but open my eyes and show the color of amazement. "When did my Parthenocissus become so ferocious?" The system said: "this is the power that Shenmu seed brings after it wakes up. It can burn the vitality of the mutant plant and increase the attack power of the mutant plant. When the vitality of the mutant plant is burned out, it will be turned into ashes." Slowly, I couldn''t help being stunned. Such a powerful attack force is at the cost of life. Even though it was just a plant, she felt guilty. She wanted to shoot a few more mutant seeds, but now she hesitated. The system says, "there''s no good in the world that doesn''t come at a cost." The evil clan has a strong self-healing ability and combat effectiveness. The price is that once it enters the combat state, it is easy to lose control and become a killing madman who can kill his own people. The temple has healing techniques that can cure any injury at the cost of the lives of other living creatures. Even the evolution and upgrading of ghosts and beasts also need to endure the great pain brought by the awakening of spirits. Once they fail, they may die suddenly! The tone of the system is very calm: "you don''t have to think too much. You just need to choose the most favorable one for you. Anyway, there are still many seeds of those mutant plants. Even if they are used up, you can continue to exchange them with crystal stones. Don''t worry about running out." Slowly, I suddenly think of the words that Mr. changgu once told her -- "if you have a natural heart in the future, I hope you can still keep kindness." Perhaps Mr. Nagu knew for a long time that she would face such a choice. Slowly clenching the bamboo bow in his hand: "I''m just a little afraid. If I''m used to fighting by sacrificing other lives in the future, what''s the difference between me and the bastard in the temple who absorbs human vitality and performs healing?" The system says, "plants are different from people..." "What''s the difference? Aren''t they all living things? " The system doesn''t speak. After solving more than 30 different demon orcs, the mutant Parthenocissus finally burned out the last trace of vitality and burst into countless dark green rain fog! Slowly, I was frightened and shivered. Xueling took the opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of those strange demons and orcs, turned and opened the window, and slowly took it out of the tree house. Although he would like to have a good fight with these demon orcs, it is more important to protect the slow safety. Han Ying had been very puzzled about the matter of slowly recovering from the dead. In addition, she had just shot out the slender stick, which was a weapon he had never seen before, and the huge plant that grew out of thin air and then suddenly exploded and disappeared These must have something to do with slow down! This little female is very difficult. If you can catch her, you may get a lot of magic treasures from her. Cold shadow thought of here, immediately chase up, the strong air flow condensed into a wind blade, cut toward the back of blood plume! The blood plume waved its huge wings and swept away the invisible blades. The red feathers were cut and scattered. His speed slowed down, cold shadow took the opportunity to catch up, the snake suddenly jumped up, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and severely bit the leg of Xueling! Xueling shake hands is a ball of fire, towards the head of king cobra to smash down! The king cobra was so hot that it loosened its mouth and fell to the ground. Xueling speeds up and flies away slowly. They flew for a long time, until it was almost dark, and Xueling found a big tree to stop. He will slowly put it on the branch of the tree: "you rest here, I''ll go and find some water nearby." Slowly took his hand: "I have water here." Then, with the brightness of the setting sun, she found that Xueling''s face was particularly pale. She thought of the bite of the cold shadow just now, and her heart could not help but thump. That''s a king cobra. His teeth must be very poisonous! Slowly and quickly opened Xueling''s clothes. He saw that the wound on his leg had turned purple black, and black blood was constantly pouring out. There were many thin purple and black lines spreading to his whole body around the wound. She skillfully cut the palm of her hand with a bone knife: "quick, drink my blood, the poison on your body can be solved!" Xueling drank only one mouthful, and he would not drink any more. Slowly and quickly bandaged the wound on her palm. She found that after Xueling drank the blood, the black lines on her legs gradually faded, but Xueling was still pale and weak, and there was no sign of improvement at all. "I''m afraid I''m going to die," he said softly Slowly, her eyes were red with anxiety: "no! You''re not going to die! " She wanted to put more blood, but was stopped by Xueling. "I''m dying anyway, so don''t waste your blood. It''s not worth it," he said "I don''t want you to say that! I will cure you Xueling stretched out her finger and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She laughed very weakly: "if I could see you shed tears for me before I died, I would have died without regret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Affected by the slow emotion, Scutellaria barbata also dropped its petals, rubbed the back of Xueling''s hand, and cried sadly, "Daddy ~" Xueling touched the small bud and whispered, "when I''m gone, you should take good care of your mother instead of me." Slowly, tearful eyes were whirling at him, holding his sleeve tightly. Xueling helplessly asked, "before I leave, can you promise me one thing?" Slowly and vigorously nodded: "you say, I promise you." "I don''t want to die alone. Can I be your partner?" Slowly with tears in her eyes, she said, "good!" Xueling looked at her deeply: "really? Don''t you think it''s too ugly for me? Surely you will regret it in the future "No!" Slowly he grasped his sleeve more tightly, and his tears filled eyes were eager, "I will never regret it!" Xueling smiles gently. He took out a necklace with a red feather the size of a thumb at the end of the necklace. The feather was so bright red that it even showed some dazzling gold. "If the male of our feathered clan finds the female he likes, he will give her the most beautiful feather on his body," Xueling put the Feather Necklace in her hand with trembling voice. "You don''t want to throw it away, OK?" This has slowly received the feather presented by Xueling for the third time. The first two times were rejected by her with extremely disgusting attitude. She did not know that in the feather clan, the male beast presented feathers also contained the meaning of courtship. Slowly looking down at the red feather in his hand, he couldn''t help but shed tears. "I''m sorry, I thought you liked other people before, and all those words you said were just a joke..." "It doesn''t matter," Xueling''s smile was very pale. "It was I who pretended to be a joke on purpose that I would let you misunderstand my mind. It''s not you who are wrong. You don''t need to blame yourself for it." With that, he frowned, as if trying to hold back the sharp pain from his body. Slowly and quickly hold his shoulder: "does it hurt? I''ll cook the medicine for you. Wait a minute... " "Don''t go," Xueling took her hand. "I want to stay with you." "But now you..." "I may die later. Before that, I just want to be with you. Don''t leave me alone, OK?" Xueling, who has always been a strong force, at this time showed a bit of pleading color. He was so distressed that he nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll stay here with you, and I won''t go anywhere." Xueling happily laughed: "as long as you are around, I will die without regret." Slowly very uncomfortable: "you don''t say such words..." "Well, I won''t say that," Xueling changed the topic kindly. "According to the custom of our feather clan, after receiving the feather given by the male beast, the female agrees to form a partner with the other party, and also gives a gift to the male beast. What''s your gift for me?" His eyes are full of expectation, like a simple child looking forward to a gift from Santa Claus. Slowly, I was stunned. Where is she going to look for a present? She habitually touched the ring on her ring finger, and suddenly remembered that she had an ownerless contract ring. She had an idea and quickly took out the contract ring. "Didn''t you always want this ring? I''ll give it to you as a present Xueling raised his right hand with difficulty: "can you help me put it on?" Slowly hold his ring finger with one hand, and put the contract ring carefully with the other. The ring automatically adjusts to the most appropriate size, and firmly sets it on his ring finger. The bony finger is more and more slender and beautiful. Xueling laughed: "it''s beautiful. I like it very much." He looked at slowly and tentatively asked, "this ring can''t be taken off if you wear it. You won''t regret it in the future?" Slowly do not understand why he has been asking this question repeatedly, as if worried that she will regret the appearance, she once again clearly said: "I will never regret." "Do you love me Slowly staring at him, I don''t know how to answer this question. "Why don''t you talk?" Xueling''s eyes were very bitter, "is it because I don''t like me that I refuse to answer?" "It''s not that I don''t like it..." Xueling''s eyes lit up: "is that like it?" "I don''t know," he said, slowly scratching his head. "I never thought about it. I didn''t know how to answer you." She didn''t want to marry Xueling. Naturally, she didn''t think about their relationship in that way. Even though she had a feeling of palpitation once or twice, it was only a brief moment, and it returned to normal after the past. So she couldn''t answer the questions she asked. If you like it, it seems that it''s not so good. But if you say you don''t like it, it won''t be, after all, she is really heartbeat, this can''t deceive myself. Xueling lowered her eyes in disappointment. Seeing that Xueling''s face was getting paler and paler, she seemed to faint at any time, and her heart became more and more nervous. No matter what kind of feelings she had for Xueling, she could not accept the death of Xueling. Slowly risking the danger of being discovered by Xueling, he calls the system in a low voice. "Xiao Ba, is there any way to detoxify snake venom?" System 438 says, "your blood can neutralize all kinds of poisons, including snake venom." "But I just gave Xueling my blood. It''s useless. He still looks miserable." The system is calm: "Oh, he lied to you." "What?" Slowly, I couldn''t believe it. "Is this impossible?" Who can cheat people with such things?! The system said, "silly girl, if you don''t believe it, you can test him." Slowly suspicious eyes in the blood Ling body swimming, seems to be hesitating how to do. Xueling noticed her mood change and asked, "who is Xiaoba? Who are you talking to? " Slowly, I don''t know how to explain it. Suddenly, I have an idea. She covered her head and said in agony: "just now a strange voice came into my brain. It said it could help you detoxify. I don''t believe it. I want to get it out of my mind, and then my head becomes very painful! It''s like it''s going to explode! I feel terrible. Am I going to die? " Xueling quickly helped her shoulder: "you calm down, don''t be afraid, I''ll never let you have an accident!" "My head hurts!" He pushed his hand away slowly. He slipped and fell down the tree. Xueling immediately spread out her wings and flew down, embracing her in both hands, and then landed steadily on the ground. He was very anxious: "you bear with it, I will take you to the nearby tribe to find the witch doctor!" Slowly but forcefully broke away from his arms, two steps back, and he opened the distance. She looked at him coldly: "aren''t you poisoned and dying? How can you fly and jump again Xueling: "it''s just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 In the face of slow questioning, Xueling immediately supported the tree trunk next to her and explained weakly, "my leg is still very painful. Just to protect you, I had to bite my teeth and bear the pain to fly down." Slowly lowered his head and took a deep breath, then raised his head and showed a warm smile like spring breeze: "so, or did I misunderstand you?" Xueling avoided her sight and said with a guilty heart: "yes..." "It''s a misunderstanding," he said with a gentle smile. "How about if I kiss you as compensation for misunderstanding you?" Xueling''s eyes brightened and looked at her expectantly. Slowly came to him, he very consciously lowered his head, just put his face in front of her, was rushed up and hugged his neck and bit him hard! She was so angry that she bit so hard that she broke the skin on his neck and exuded bright red blood. Xueling hugged her in a hurry, for fear that she would fall down: "you should be gentle." Slowly put out the tip of his head and licked the blood on his neck into his mouth. The wet and soft touch made Xueling stiff all over, and something under him suddenly raised his head, which was too hard. The little girl wanted his life! Slowly did not find his body change, she raised her head, with a pair of round big eyes, fiercely stare at him: "you are not poisoned? If I eat your blood, will I be poisoned? " Xueling was asked speechless. If a lie is pierced, you can only confess and be lenient. He coughed softly: "I''m not lying to you completely. I was almost poisoned just now..." Only later, the snake venom was dissolved by the slow blood, so that he could escape from death. "Why are you such a jerk? How can you cheat me with such a thing! I thought you were going to die. I, I Seeing that she was so angry that she didn''t know how to say it, Xueling patted her on the back and helped her to get along with it. She was busy admitting her mistakes. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t joke with you about such things. I promise I won''t dare. If you don''t get rid of your anger, bite me a few more, and I will never fight back! " As he spoke, he put his neck in front of her and left her at her disposal in an unprepared manner. This guy admits his mistakes every time, but never repents! He pushed him away slowly and said angrily, "I will never believe anything you say again." She turned her head and left, trying to stay away from the big liar. Now I feel angry when I see him! "Where are you going?" Xueling asked "I want to go home!" he said, without looking back "You''re going in the wrong direction. The rock mountain is going this way." Slowly: She stopped and glared at him angrily. "I know it without saying it!" Xueling strode to catch up: "I hold you." Slowly shake off his hand: "I can walk by myself, don''t you care!" "But at your speed, even if you walk for a year and a half, you may not be able to see the rock mountain." Slowly: The short legged little female got an arrow in her knee. She retorted angrily: "leg length is amazing?! It''s amazing to be able to fly! " Xueling was hated by her and wanted to laugh. But in order not to let the little female gas to explode, Xueling still tried to press down the corner of her mouth, trying to put on a serious appearance: "my legs are not very long, if you don''t believe it, you can measure it." With that, he compared them with his fingers. His waist was almost as fast as his chest. Slowly, very angry. This guy lied to her and even humiliated her with her height?! Uncle can bear, aunt can''t! She pointed to Xueling and said angrily, "Xiaolian, bite him!" Scutellaria scurry out of the room, opened its petals, whimpered and bit the shoulder of Xueling. Xueling immediately covered her chest, her body shook twice, and her face was painful: "you, you even let Xiaolian bite me. It''s our child. How can you be so cruel?" Slowly and coldly looking at him: "it bit your shoulder, what do you cover your chest for?" "My heart aches!" Slowly, his face was numb, and he didn''t want to take care of the disease. Seeing her apathetic, Xueling sighed: "she is a little girl with a rock in her heart!" Scutellaria loosens his shoulder. Although it was fierce to bite people just now, it didn''t exert any force at all, let alone bite. Even Xueling''s clothes were not broken. Slowly sneer: "your father and son are in partnership with me!" Banzhilian approached her and rubbed the back of her hand in a courteous way: "Aung, don''t be angry ~" slowly pushed it away: "it''s no use being coquettish. How dare you cheat me? You are not a good thing, big or small Banzhilian is very wronged by training, petals are wanton. It came back to Xueling, wrapped around his wrist, and called pitifully, "Daddy ~" Xueling touched its petals, and then said to him slowly, "if you are angry, come to me, don''t be angry with Xiaolian. He is still a child." Slowly a face of Indifference: "to Oh, a mouth on the head of a person to gnaw down the child." Banzhilian shook the leaves, more aggrieved. Although she wanted to hang Birdman on a tree and hang it for a while, because of the big difference in force value between the two people, the success rate of slowly hanging each other was less than one percent. Finally, she could only hold her nose to bear the evil spirit. Xueling picked her up and flew towards the direction of the rock mountain. In view of the slow recovery of the big injury, she was very weak. Even though she was eager to return, Xueling still insisted on slowing down her flight speed a lot. On the way through a small Orc tribe. Xueling originally wanted to find a witch doctor in the tribe to take a slow look at the wound and have a rest for the night. But as soon as they got close to the tribe, they noticed a strong smell. With the advantage of being at high altitude, and with extremely sharp eyesight, Xueling can see clearly the situation in the tribe. The tribe is littered with decaying body debris, and there are a dozen orcs still in motion - no, those are no longer called orcs, their skin and flesh are rotten, they are beyond recognition, and their movements are extremely rigid. The most terrible thing was that they were gnawing at the bones of their dead companions, and the bones were crunching and disgusting. Slowly restricted by her eyesight, she couldn''t see very clearly. She could only see some figures dangling around the tribe and asked, "this tribe is so quiet. What''s the matter?" Xueling''s face was not very good-looking: "the orcs in this tribe were infected with dead blood disease and all died." "Dead?" Slowly opened his eyes, "isn''t there anyone else in the activity?" "Those are the poor people who have been infected and become puppets of the demons." This tribe is no longer saved, but Xueling can no longer let the dead blood disease spread to other places around. He directly set off a fire and burned the whole tribe to ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 On the way home, xuelinghe slowly passed several Orc tribes, large and small. Among them, the first two tribes encountered had dead blood disease, and none of the tribes survived. Blood plume burned them all. The rest of the tribes were all normal, and there was no death blood disease for the time being. However, xuelinghe slowly found the patriarch of those tribes and told them the news of the rampant death blood disease. Among these patriarchs, only the head of the musk ox clan believed in Xueling and his words. he immediately gathered the people of the musk ox tribe together and did not allow them to go out alone. At the same time, he prohibited unfamiliar orcs from entering the tribe. As for the heads of the other tribes, they did not pay attention to the blood plume and the slow words at all. They look at the strength of Xueling, they are respectful, but when xuelinghe walks slowly, they show disdain. "The dead blood disease is a disease that can only be spread by the demons, but the evil demons were driven out of the orc land many years ago. How can there still be dead blood disease now? Those two guys must have deliberately frightened us with false news! " They ignored the blood plume and slow warning, still lazy to live their own days. As for the later outbreak of the disease in the tribe, they know that they regret. Of course, these are afterwords. For the moment, I will not say them. And said slowly and blood Ling stop and go to fly for more than four days, finally in the fifth day of the night arrived at the rock mountain. It was late at night, the orcs were asleep, and the whole rock mountain was quiet. Slowly, her body was weak, coupled with the hard work in the past few days. As soon as she landed, her legs softened and she almost fell on the ground. Xueling helped her: "I''ll send you up." "No, I can go up myself." Slowly, expressionless, he pushed his hand away, ready to climb up on his own. A black Python put his head out of the Parthenocissus. As soon as he saw it slowly, he immediately approached her, stretched out the snake letter and licked her face: "slowly, you finally come back." Slowly very surprised: "mulberry night, how can you be here?" "The White Emperor said that you should be able to get to the rock mountain in the next two days, so I came to pick you up." As they were not sure when they would get home, sang Ye stayed at the foot of the mountain almost every night for the past two days. Whenever he heard anyone approaching, he would immediately follow his reputation. Disappointed many times, let him finally wait until slowly. The python becomes a human, mulberry night put on clothes, black hair such as ink, and the night behind him is almost integrated. He will slowly pick up and stride into the fort. Blood Ling follows behind, he looks at slowly wholeheartedly depends on Mulberry night appearance, in the heart head some not taste. In the face of the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night, slowly is always soft, but as long as the object to get along with him, she will immediately become zhangfangzhaozhao. The difference is too obvious. Bai Di and shuangyun had already fallen asleep, but they were not deep asleep. As soon as they heard the door open, they immediately woke up and quickly opened the door and went downstairs. When I saw them slowly, I felt my nose was sour and my eyes were warm. Finally back home! In the eyes of Baidi and shuangyun, he not only lost a large circle of weight, but also looked pale without a trace of blood. He was shaking like he was going to faint at any time. The White Emperor strode over and took her from sang Ye''s arms and found that she was much lighter than before. "How can you be so thin? Must have suffered a lot along the way? " Slowly hugging his neck, rubbing against his cheek: "I miss you so much." White Emperor hugged her more tightly: "we miss you too." Frost cloud took her hand and asked, "Why are your hands so cold?" For five days in a row, her hands were not cold because she had been soaked in the sea water before. "It may be a little cold," he said in a slow, low voice Blood Ling''s palm shot up a flame, he sent the flame to slowly around her, the air around her suddenly became warm. He asked, "is that a little warmer?" Slowly still remember this guy cheated his enemy before, hummed softly, turned his head and didn''t look at him. Blood Ling is not angry, the corner of the mouth is still holding a smile, blood red eyes emerge in the color of connivance. At this time, the White Emperor frost cloud and mulberry night all focus on the blood Ling''s ring finger. The little contract ring was shining in the light of the fire. White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night''s expression suddenly became delicate. Bai Di glanced at Xueling with a smile: "your action is very fast." Xueling calmly said: "not bad, compared with you three, I have been very slow." Frost cloud patted him on the shoulder: "we will be a family from now on." He had promised Xueling before, as long as Xueling could come back slowly and safely, he would help persuade him to accept Xueling slowly. Now Xueling has put on the contract ring, which shows that he has slowly agreed to accept Xueling. Frost cloud naturally has no objection to this. Mulberry night also has no opinion to this. After all, it was Xueling who took the initiative to stay in the fiend territory to help the posterity. He ventured to protect others to leave. Later, another man went deep into the territory and rescued slowly. Xueling has done so many things. Even if he is indifferent, he has to admit that he is a very reliable family member. Slowly can accept the blood plume, can be regarded as a matter of course. In the end, only a slow face forced: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand. " White Emperor Wensheng said: "you are tired after so many days'' driving."? I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest. " Slowly rubbed tired eyes: "but I want to take a bath first." Along the way, she had a bad temper with Xueling. In addition, she could only wipe her face and hands casually every day without taking a bath. Now she was desperate for a hot bath. The White Emperor replied, "good." Frost cloud immediately went to the kitchen to boil water. Although he is not good at cooking, he has no problem burning hot water. Blood Ling also followed into the kitchen: "I help you burn the fire." Taking advantage of the space of boiling water, frost cloud inquires about their experience on the way to Xueling. While controlling the heat, Xueling chatted with him. Sang ye went to get clean clothes. Recently, he learned to make clothes from Bai Di, and tried to make a suit of clothes with mackerel yarn. After the hot water was cooked, Bai Di picked her up slowly and put her into a bath bucket full of hot water. If it was normal, she would let Bai Di go out slowly. She didn''t want to see a male beast beside her when she took a bath, even if the other party was her own partner. But she was too tired tonight. Her body was immersed in hot water, and her eyelids drooped involuntarily. She was half asleep and half awake, completely forgetting the fact that there were people around her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 Bai Di carefully helped to scrub his body slowly. His action is too gentle, slowly failed to resist the temptation of sleepiness, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. After taking a bath, Bai Di picked her up, dried the water on her body, and put her on the bed to help her put on her clothes. The next morning, he woke up slowly in the arms of the White Emperor. She raised her head and gave him a sweet smile: "good morning." Bai Di bowed his head and kissed her lips. His eyes were gentle and watery: "did you sleep well last night?" Nodding slowly: "very good!" "That''s good," said the White Emperor as he sat up and dressed. "It''s still early. You can go to sleep. I''ll make breakfast for you. What do you want to eat in the morning?" Slowly can''t help but stretch out a finger to poke his waist: "I want to eat steamed stuffed bun." It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the steamed buns made by Bai Di. She really miss it. The White Emperor held her little hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand: "OK, I''ll eat steamed buns this morning." I slowly noticed my clothes - a very simple white sleeveless dress, soft and smooth material, and fine stitching. She was surprised: "is this a skirt made of shark yarn?" Baidi said: "some time ago, Mayne brought some mackerel yarn from Sun City, but there was an accident on the way. He gave it to Sang ye, and sang ye made this dress by himself." It''s a coincidence. A month ago, Mayne and his men left Sun City with a shipment of goods. On their way to the Rocky Mountains, they met a group of particularly fierce red ants. When Mayne and his men were about to hold on, sonny was passing by. Sang Ye is usually cold and not very gregarious. Even though he has little contact with the charming man, he still takes the initiative to help fight off the red ants for the sake of acquaintances. To show his gratitude, Mayne asked Sonny to choose one of the goods they brought. Mulberry night was originally refused, but later in those goods saw the mackerel yarn, he changed his mind. There is only a little bit of muslin, and for an adult orc, it can only be a jacket. It''s good for her to be small. Mulberry night calls for those shark yarn. Although the flesh hurt, Mayne gave the muslin to him. Even if it is such a little bit of mackerel yarn, the price is also very expensive! At this time, the winter has just passed, and the weather is still a little cold. This skirt is suitable for sleeping, but it is too thin to wear alone when going out. Slowly, he wrapped up a shawl of fluffy white, put on deer skin boots, and ran to the room of mulberry night. There was no one in the room. She ran downstairs and found that there were only Baidi, nya and four wolf pups in the house, and Xueling was not there at night. Baidi brought the steamed bun to her, with steaming peanut soup beside it. Slowly a mouthful of steamed buns and soup, I feel very happy! The little wolf cubs also came together, eight wet green eyes were staring at the meat bun in her hand, and the saliva almost flowed down. She was so cute by them that she swayed in front of the children with steamed stuffed buns and lured them to say, "do you want to eat?" The pups'' eyes moved with the bun and nodded in unison. "If you want to eat, call your mother." the pups yelled in unison: "woo Hoo woo!" "No, it''s Aung, Aung!" "Woo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Slowly, her hands were sour, but she still failed to teach the four little wolf cubs to learn how to call their mother. However, she could only pass the steamed stuffed bun to them: "eat, eat, you snacks." The White Emperor knew that the little wolf cubs liked to eat steamed buns, so he steamed them more. At this time, they were all slowly used to feed the children. The little wolf cubs were very happy with their big hot meat buns. NIA is not interested in steamed buns. He prefers fresh and crisp bamboo shoots. After eating and drinking, Daqiao picked up the bamboo ball and hung it around his neck. He swaggered out with his younger brothers and prepared to go to the court to play football. By the way, he adjusted some of his newly recruited younger brothers. "Don''t play too late, remember to come back for dinner." Big darling shook his tail: "got it, Aung!" She nodded slowly and was about to turn around. Suddenly, she looked at the big boy with her eyes wide open and surprised: "what did you call me just now?" "Of course, it''s called your Aung ~" slowly, I can''t believe: "can you speak?" "Of course," he said The three younger brothers who followed her also raised their chests and called in unison: "Aung!" "When did you learn to speak? Why don''t I know? "Big Darling said: "we have learned to speak for a long time." "Did you just whine?" Big Darling said: "because we want to give Aung a surprise." Three younger brothers wagged their tails one after another: "yes, yes! I want to surprise Aung! " It''s really a surprise. The pups went out to play. On the way to the court, big darling asked with a smile, "do you think that Aung has no choice but to play well?" The younger brothers nodded in agreement: "mm-hmm, Aung is always dull." "No wonder my parents always like to tease my aunt. It''s really fun." The big tails of the pups swayed hard. If the hairy appearance was seen slowly, they would be sprouted with blood. Slowly, I don''t know that I was teased by my own children. She is also immersed in the joy of children learning to speak, especially the sound of "Aung" that the children called her just now, which can let her aftertaste the whole day. Bai Di''s mind is delicate and thoughtful. Naturally, he can see that the four little guys deliberately tease and think carefully. He looked at the slow happy sample, or decided not to tell her the truth. Just keep her happy. In the afternoon, Xueling suddenly rushed into the door of the house, picked up slowly, turned around and flew out. "What are you doing? Let me down Xueling said: "don''t move, I have something to look for you." Hearing the news, the White Emperor came out of the kitchen and asked, "where are you going to take it slowly?" "To the Yuzu." "Will you come back for dinner in the evening?" "Eat!" The last word has not landed, blood plume has been holding slowly flying out of shadow. Bai Di decided to make a chicken stew tonight. He turned to nia and said, "peel some bamboo shoots for me. I''ll stew the chicken in the evening." Nya does not like to move. Every day, in addition to eating or sleeping, she occasionally climbs stairs and scratches stones. Only half a year after he came to the rock mountain, he had already put on a big circle and looked like a big hairball. As he peeled the bamboo shoots, he ate more than the bamboo shoots. Bai Di picked up the bamboo shoots and touched his big head: "you should lose weight, or there will be no female who can look up to you." NIA turned around with the bamboo and pointed her round butt at him. Now for him, eating is more important than his daughter-in-law! As for the future Things in the future will be discussed in the future in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Xueling slowly flew all the way to the territory where the Yu people lived. As soon as they landed on the ground, many orcs of the feathered race surrounded them and said a lot of words. Slowly, I heard dizziness, but I didn''t hear anything clearly. Finally, it was Xueling''s voice that interrupted the talk of the feathered orcs to calm down the excited orcs. "Don''t make any noise. Speak slowly." Slowly a face at a loss: "what is going on?" At this time, Shen Yan, the leader of the feather clan, came through the crowd. He clenched his fist with one hand, pressed it on his chest, bowed slightly, and solemnly saluted. "On behalf of the Yuzu, I thank you for giving us a new life!" Slowly or very muddled: "ah?" Xueling explained with a smile: "I took the medicine you gave me last time to the females of my family. They were pregnant this winter and gave birth to nearly 40 eggs. Today, all these eggs have hatched." In recent years, the fertility rate of the feathered is getting lower and lower. Each female has at most one egg a year, and this egg may not hatch successfully. Many of them are dead eggs and will never hatch. Some of them just hatched out and died soon because they were weak and sickly. However, the 40 eggs born in this winter all hatched smoothly, and each baby was healthy. This can be regarded as the most successful reproduction of the Yuzu in decades! All the orcs of the feather race are excited by this! "That''s what it is," he realized slowly. "That''s good. Congratulations, you Yuzu are about to increase population." Shen Yan sincerely said: "thanks to your medicine, we have made our female pregnant again and successfully hatched her cubs. In the future, you will be the benefactor of our Yuzu. As long as you open your mouth, we will go through fire and water, and we will never say goodbye! " The idiom "go through fire and water" is taught to the cubs slowly. When they go home, they tell their parents, relatives and friends. As a result, many orcs can pop up a few idioms and proverbs from time to time. Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t do anything. I don''t need to go through fire and water. In the future, we can get along well with each other and support each other when we are in trouble." Seeing that she didn''t take advantage of each other, Shen Yan was relieved and admired her. He said with a friendly smile: "since you have become a partner with Xueling, it means that the rock wolf clan and the Yu clan are already brothers of the same body. It is certain to help each other!" Other orcs joined in. "Yes! Elder Xueling will be your man. You should add more babies to our Yuzu as soon as possible. " "We will be a family in the future. If you need any help, please don''t mention it!" "I wish you happiness." In the face of people''s blessing, Xueling clenched her right hand slowly, and her smile was more and more shining. Slowly shaking off his hand, he frowned and asked, "when did I become your partner?" Her voice is not loud, but the orcs are very sensitive to hearing. Everyone heard what she said clearly, and they were stunned. Xueling calmly said: "although we haven''t officially mated yet, you have promised to be my partner before. You said it yourself, and we exchanged love tokens with each other." He shook the ring on his ring finger to show that he was telling the truth. Slowly, I felt that this man was really able to avoid the heavy and give up the light. "You lied to me. I thought you were going to die, so I promised to be your partner." "At that time, I was really dying, and then I was alive again. I''m not totally lying to you," Xueling looked at her with a smile. "Besides, is it good for me to live well? Do you have to marry a dead man? " "You Slowly angry words are not easy to say, "you are simply doggerel!" Xueling took her hand again and comforted, "OK, don''t be angry. I was wrong that time. I promise I won''t cheat you again." Slowly and hard again to shake off his hand: "I said, I will not believe what you said! Not a word With that, she pedaled back. Left Xueling standing in the same place, receiving the attention of all. Everyone''s eyes are full of doubts and puzzles. They don''t understand what''s going on between these two people. The corner of the mouth of Xueling is still slightly upward, with a smile if there is no, but there is no trace of temperature in the blood red eyes, which is frightening. "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen a couple in conflict. " Shen Yan waved his hand and let everyone go. When all the others were gone, Shen Yan patted Xueling on the shoulder and asked tentatively, "is everything you said slowly just now true? You really lied to her? " Xueling sneered: "if I don''t cheat her once, she will not really put me into my heart in this life." He has never been a gentleman. He has to fight for what he wants. Even if the means of fighting are inferior to some people, as long as the goal can be achieved, it is enough. Shen Yan looked at him with a complicated look: "but slowly, you look really angry. Will you push her further?" "She''s never been close to me, even if it''s farther away, where can she go?" Xueling''s tone was cool. It seemed that she had expected this result for a long time. Shen Yan heard the sad meaning and hesitated: "if it really can''t, let it go. Although the female is precious, it''s not her only." Xueling said: "if you want to find a female on the line, I still need to wait until now has not married?" It is not his narcissism. With his condition, even in the rare Orc land, he can attract many females to favor him. For him, slowness is different. It is irreplaceable. Shen Yan sighed helplessly: "well, even if you have to be her, you have to change the way of pursuing. With this posture, sooner or later you will have to die." Xueling glanced at him: "what''s your opinion?" "First of all, you have to make yourself look softer. Females like to be gently cared for. When they choose partners, they tend to be gentle and kind-hearted males, such as the tiger." "White Emperor is gentle and kind? Of the three, he is the most thoughtful "But at least they look gentle and kind! The females love him! Slowly, he ate him to death Xueling is speechless. Shen Yan continued to give him advice: "what''s more, you have to learn to show weakness. Females are born with a kind of maternal nature, and they will be more likely to get close to soft and harmless creatures. This will make them feel like mothers and unconsciously want to protect each other." Blood Ling thought of mulberry night, that guy in front of slowly is always a poor look, slowly to him is heartache can''t do. "Last but not least - less routine, more sincerity! Although frost clouds are neither gentle nor pitiful, they are sincere. What many females can''t resist most is his frank enthusiasm. " Xueling chuckled: "he is stupid." "But they are so silly! Unlike you, you can''t tell which sentence is true and which sentence is false. Slowly, you will feel that you are not a good male animal worthy of trust. " Xueling touched his chin and thought: "I probably understand what you mean..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 As soon as the White Emperor stewed the chicken, he saw that he ran back slowly and angrily. He quickly dried his hands and went over and asked, "who made you angry?" "Who else can there be?" he said slowly? It''s that asshole Birdman! He even spread rumors all over the place that I have become a partner with him! " The White Emperor said, "you have already given him the contract ring. Don''t you mean to be a partner with him?" Speaking of this matter, I was very angry. She said that she had been cheated out of the ring by Xueling. After listening to her narration, Bai Di suddenly said, "I wonder how he can let you accept him so quickly. It turns out that the truth is like this." "He''s a big liar, he doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth!" The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t be angry. The chicken has been stewed. Would you like to have a try?" As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, he forgot to be angry. His eyes were shining and said, "good, good." Baidi stewed chicken soup delicious, so delicious that even the tongue almost swallowed. Slowly hit the mouth, happily praise: "your cooking is really better and better!" Bai Di helped her wipe off the soup stains on her mouth and said with a smile, "you just like it." Before long, Xueling also came back. Slowly said to the White Emperor: "it''s getting late, I''ll go to find big darling and they''ll come back for dinner." She didn''t look at Xueling and walked out of the house. Bai Di didn''t try to persuade her. He handed Xueling a look of "you''re going to finish your own work if you kneel down". Then he turned around and walked into the kitchen and continued to work hard for dinner. With long legs and high legs, Xueling man easily caught up with the slow pace. He took her hand: "how can you forgive me?" "You don''t think you are wrong. What''s the matter if I don''t forgive you?" Slowly shake off his hand and move on around her. "I like you and try my best to be your partner. What''s wrong with that?" Slowly sneer: "you told me that you like others before, but now you say you like me. Do you have a truth in your mouth?" Xueling didn''t answer and asked, "if I had been honest, would you have scared away?" This guy told a lie. Not only did he not admit his mistake, but also made a harrow?! Slowly more angry: "then you can cheat me?" If it is normal, Xueling is already impatient at this time. In his opinion, a little trivial matter is tossed over and over by the other party. As for the matter, does he have to hold on to a little mistake?! But Shen Yan''s words were still in his ears, which made Xueling calm down. He tried to keep his attitude low: "I admit that I have a bad mouth. Sometimes I will do anything to achieve my goal. It will make you feel that I am unreliable. It is my problem that I will try to change it in the future." Don''t start slowly, eyes look away, no words. The orcs who passed by looked at them one after another, and their eyes showed curiosity. Xueling ignored the gaze of the passers-by around him. He stared at his slow face: "I''m not a good man, but at least I''m true to your heart. Otherwise, how could I go all out to save you?" Slowly thinking of his own rescue from the sea of vanity, the heart can not help but soften down. Anyway, he saved her life. Salvation is greater than heaven. Blood Ling see her look slightly relaxed, immediately strike while the iron is hot, continue to say. "I save you, not to threaten you to surrender with this kindness, I just hope you can see in my desperate for the sake of giving me a fair chance to compete." His tone was sincere, and even though he slowly knew that this guy was a habitual liar, he could not help but waver. Xueling opened her collar, revealing the scars on her chest and shoulders. Those are scars left by injuries in the fiend territory. Most of them have been healed, and now only a few pale pink scars are left. But even so, still let slowly see a pain in the heart. Xueling said, "I can''t get another chance because of my injury?" Those passers-by were also moved by him. They couldn''t help stopping and saying good words to Xueling. "He has done this for you. He should be sincere. You can give him a chance." "Yes, people have paid so much for you. Don''t you feel touched at all?" "Give him a chance to have a try, if not, kick him again." The slow mood has some swing, this matter was said by the masses around, suddenly become more at a loss. She looked at the blood plume in front of her and asked in a low voice, "is that true that you said you like others before?"They immediately looked at Xueling, and their eyes were full of doubts. "Do you have someone else in mind?" Xueling quickly raised his hand and swore: "that''s what I lied to you. I promise in my heart that there is no one else except you." "You are always true or false. I don''t know if what you said this time is true or not. But for the sake of saving me before you, I still believe you again." Xueling laughed. Slowly and immediately added: "but you can''t cheat me again!" "I promise I won''t lie to you." Slowly turned to leave: "I want to find the big good them, you go back first." Xueling leaned over and took her hand: "I will go with you." Slowly this time did not shake off his hand, she glanced at his chest: "put on your clothes first." Xueling immediately pulled up her collar, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "my flesh / body can only be shown to you, not to others." Slowly: I''ve never seen such a brazen person. The passers-by saw that the couple had made up and there was no excitement to watch, so they went back home in twos and threes. Slowly find the pups on the court and tell them to go home for dinner. Xueling looked at the fluffy little wolf cubs, and suddenly got close to his ear and asked softly, "when are you going to give birth to several children for me?" "You are still in the inspection period. It''s better to think about how to spend the inspection period smoothly than to have children." Xueling pinched her little hand. Although she is still in the inspection period, she will not push him out at least. This is a big step forward. It seems that Shen Yan is right. When facing a female, he can''t just try to be brave and resist. Instead, he has to learn to take a step back and soften his strength. Slowly and blood Ling with the little wolf cubs back home, frost cloud and mulberry night back. At first, I was still thinking about how to explain the complicated relationship between Xueling and shuangyun. Unexpectedly, both shuangyun and Sangye have automatically put Xueling into the camp of their families, and the speed of acceptance is very fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Frost cloud even moved out of the wine cellar, shouting to celebrate Xueling joining their big family. Xueling accompanied him to drink a whole jar of wine. Finally, he drank frost cloud on the table and rubbed with the wine jar, muttering incessantly. "Slowly, I miss you so much! Shall we sleep together tonight? I will make you very comfortable ~ " slowly blush and quickly cover his mouth:" don''t say it! " Frost cloud took the opportunity to embrace her waist, stretched out his tongue to lick her palm, smiling a fool. "Slowly, I''ve got you. You don''t want to run away tonight ~" everyone has been used to shuangyun''s appearance of selling stupid slowly after getting drunk. Xueling seemed to smile and not smile: "originally there was something to discuss with you. Look at frost cloud, it must be impossible to discuss. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Baidi picked up the drunk frost cloud: "slowly, who are you going to sleep with tonight?" For a moment, four pairs of eyes are staring at slowly at the same time. Slowly be staring scalp numb, she subconsciously back a step, just hit the next big good, she immediately hugged big good said: "tonight I sleep with the children!" As soon as the pups heard this, they wagged their tails excitedly and were very happy. But the White Emperor said, "no way." Slowly with the pups in one voice: "why?" Bai Di said: "these little guys are dishonest in sleeping. If you sleep with them, they will certainly get black and blue. You can''t sleep well this night." The wolf cubs immediately retorted, "we will not kick Aung!" Slowly asked the White Emperor, "how do you know that the children are not honest in their sleep?" Although Bai Di likes children and takes good care of them, they are not his children. He never sleeps with them. "It was NIA who told me," Baidi said Slowly and immediately look at NIA. Nya twisted his rolling body: "yes, my dear. They always kick people when they go to bed. Every night, I will be kicked into the corner by them. The dark circles on my face are kicked out by them." Slowly: "The dark circles on your face are obviously born! What does it have to do with us? " "My dark circles are natural, yes, but they were only one fist, and then you kicked them into three fists." With that, he turned his head to let everyone see how big the dark circles on Chu''s face were. Slowly and carefully looked at it: "it seems that it is really a little bigger..." "Yes, I am! They kicked them out NIA flattened his mouth and complained bitterly. He is so angry that he will kick him. "How dare you complain? I won''t beat you NIA quickly hide behind slowly, but his body is too big, small slow simply can not stop him. Big Darling a paw to pat on NIA''s buttocks, the soft body immediately sank into a piece, and then quickly bounced up. "Slowly, big boy beat me again, you have to help me!" Niah cried Big darling also wanted to beat him, was slowly reached out to stop. Slowly advised: "don''t hit him, you see you beat him to cry." "My sister said that the females are gentle and lovely, but the reality is not like this. My sister lied to me and sobbed Slowly speechless. Big darling can''t see Niah''s crying appearance, but she can''t beat NIA any more. She can only cry out angrily. "Thanks to you, you are still a male beast. It''s no use crying all the time! If you can beat me, I will recognize you as the elder brother in the future Nya has seen the fighting power of a good girl. She can defeat a group of male animal cubs by herself. Now the cubs in the whole rock wolf clan recognize her as the eldest sister and fear her to death. In the face of Darren''s provocation, nya admitted his advice with no hope. He shrunk himself into a huge ball and pretended not to hear anything. White Emperor patted big good head: "don''t make trouble, go back to sleep quickly." The little wolf cubs listened to Bai Di''s words very much. Seeing that he said so, big boy gave NIA a cruel look of "wait and see". Then he took his three younger brothers and swaggered back to the room and went to bed. It wasn''t until they all left that nya poked out his head and breathed a long sigh of relief. Slowly, I didn''t know that the wolf cubs were not honest in sleeping, and beat NIA so badly. Now I know, I want to change my room for him. You can''t keep nya awake all the time. After all, he was a guest from the sun city all the way to the rock mountain. He was a national treasure and didn''t want to treat him badly. Xueling immediately said, "let him sleep in my room. " ask slowly," where do you sleep? " "No, you can choose my bed." "You think so!" Baidi shook the frost cloud in his hand and said, "let him go to sleep with the children and give his bedroom to NIA." Xueling immediately agreed: "since it is frost cloud''s child, we should let him take care of it." Mulberry night or that pair of light appearance: "I don''t care." Well, three votes! Slowly looking at the drunken frost cloud, this guy did not know that he had been sold by three brothers, silly appearance let slow in the heart can not bear. "What if frost cloud wakes up unhappy?" she asked weakly The White Emperor said calmly, "let''s have a fight. Whoever wins depends on whom." Speak with fist and strength, this is the general rule between the fingers of male beast! Slowly touched frost cloud''s short silver hair, deeply sympathized with his experience. The White Emperor carried frost cloud upstairs and threw him into the wolf cubs'' bedroom, while NIA lived in the bedroom which belonged to frost cloud. Xueling looked at slowly, the corner of her mouth held a hook''s smile: "you really don''t want to sleep with me tonight?" Slowly, very decisively, he shook his head and refused, "no!" "Who do you want to sleep with?" the White Emperor asked gently Slowly looking at his blue eyes, he was almost melted by the tenderness in his eyes. Fortunately, in the end, she managed to carry the gentle attack of the White Emperor and said in a very light voice. "I want to be with Sang Yee, OK?" Bai Di was a little disappointed, but he was still very tolerant and said with a smile: "of course." Xueling looked at the silent mulberry night and said with a light smile: "the frost cloud is right, slowly is eccentric you." Mulberry night is still not moving. Xueling said slowly with a smile, "I don''t know where you like this cold snake. If you wake up by him at night, you are welcome to come to me at any time." he snorted slowly: "you go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 After a slow bath, wrapped in a thick shawl, he walked into the room of mulberry night and saw him adding firewood in the fire pot. The fire in the basin was very hot and the bedroom was warm. "What are you doing with the fire?" he went slowly Mulberry night said: "cold." Slowly surprised: "can you feel the heat and cold?" "I''m afraid you''re cold." Slowly a Zheng, the surprise quickly disappeared, and then appeared a helpless color: "is it because of the words of Xueling that you worry about me being frozen? I''m not as delicate as you think Mulberry night drooped his eyes: "I can''t feel cold and hot, so I don''t know how to take care of you. If you are afraid of cold, please tell me that I can add more braziers." Slowly heartache can not, she went to embrace mulberry night, cheek close to his chest: "well, no matter hot or cold, I will tell you." Sang Ye picked her up and gently put her on the bed. He knelt on one knee and helped her take off her shoes. Slowly reach out to touch his cheek, his skin is always cool, will be very comfortable in summer, but in this winter when the weather is still very cold, it is particularly cold. She bent down and kissed him on the lips. "Thank you for the skirt. I love it." Mulberry night looked at her delicate face, and could not help pushing her down, leaning down. The bed was covered with a thick blanket of animal skin, very soft and comfortable. His voice, like his people, was cold and clear, just like cold water hitting a stone. "I can''t help but want to eat you." Slowly hook his neck, smile cunning lovely: "I would like to be eaten by you." Sangye bowed her head and kissed her on the lips. The cold breath penetrated into her mouth and swept every corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help but lift up her waist to get closer to him. The shawl slipped, revealing her delicate white arm. Sangye reached for her skirt and stroked her fingers up her thigh. The feeling of cold fingers is particularly clear at this time. Slowly soft body, eyes blurred looking at him, long black hair scattered on the bed, and mulberry night''s black hair entangled together, inseparable from each other. Mulberry night took off his clothes, two people skin close, caress intimately. Slowly his legs wrapped around his waist, hands tightly around his shoulder, waist gently swing, low breath in the leakage of some expectations. They haven''t been so close for too long. Sang Ye holds her slender waist and prepares for the last step. Slowly leaning on his shoulder, waiting for a long time, did not wait for him to come in. She couldn''t help but whisper, "why didn''t you move?" Mulberry night touched her waist, tone became a little hesitant: "otherwise, don''t do it tonight?" Slowly, I was stunned. Most of the passion / desire that had just been kindled was immediately extinguished. She looked up and asked, "why?" All of them have already done this step, and they are close to mating. Why did he suddenly say no at this critical moment? Is it to say that he is no longer interested in her? But the way he just showed her didn''t seem to have no interest at all! Facing the slow question, sang Ye''s reaction is very strange: "I''m not very well today, let''s do it another day." Slowly but not willing to let him go. Anyone who has been in bed with his lover for a long time, even his pants have been taken off, and when he comes to the last step, the other party suddenly says not to do it, and he will be very angry. Slowly push him away and pull his shawl and wrap it around his body. She stares at mulberry night''s face: "you tell me the truth, why don''t you do it?" Mulberry night to avoid her sight, not comfortable to say: "really because the body is not very comfortable." "Look me in the eye and talk." Mulberry night had to look at her, Mu Lu helpless: "tonight is my bad, I''m sorry." "I don''t want to hear apologies, I want to listen to the truth," asked slowly, word by word. "Why on earth did you stop saying it all of a sudden? Is it because you don''t like me anymore and don''t want to do it with me? " "Of course not!" Sang ye answered without hesitation. Slowly, the anger in his heart was slightly lessened by his reply. "Why is that? If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation tonight, neither of us will feel sleepy tonight It seems soft slowly, but it is stubborn in some things. Sang Ye doesn''t care whether he sleeps or not. Anyway, he doesn''t feel tired, but he is delicate and weak. If he doesn''t sleep, he won''t be able to hold on. In the end, I still had the upper hand over the slow heartache.He said uneasily, "I''m not in good shape tonight..." "What state?" Sonny looked at her in silence. Slowly also staring at him, two people look at each other for a long time, slowly only after the realization of the reaction. She looked at the huge object under sang Ye''s abdomen. Well, the shape and size are still amazing, but they are soft at the moment. There was no sign of looking up. Slowly shocked to look at him: "you did not harden up? Why? Don''t you feel for me "No, it has nothing to do with you. It''s my own reason," Sang Ye picked up her clothes and said helplessly, "I want to mate with you in my heart, but my body can''t make a matching response." In short, he can''t be tough. This problem is very serious! Slowly and quickly asked: "is this also the sequela of forgetting water?" "It should be." "What will happen after that? Can''t we mate for the rest of our lives? Can''t I give you a baby? " Mulberry night dressed, holding her to lie on the bed, cover the quilt, whispered: "don''t worry, I will find a way to solve it." Slowly nestled in his arms, quiet for a moment, suddenly raised his head, carefully tunnel. "You don''t have kidney deficiency, do you? Or I''ll boil you some kidney tonic? " Sang ye said, "No Slowly and painstakingly advised: "don''t be afraid to avoid medical treatment. Kidney deficiency is not a trivial matter, especially when you are young. This kind of thing can be found early and treated early, and the recovery will be faster." Mulberry night but way: "just now you moved? I suddenly stop, you must be very upset? I''ll help you with my fingers His hand moved between his slow legs. Scared slowly and quickly clamped his legs, resentfully said: "no, I have now recovered calm." "Then go to bed." "Oh." The next morning, I slowly got up and ran into the kitchen to make Shiquan tonic soup. She must cure mulberry night''s not to raise the disease, let him have a good sex beast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 When mulberry night came downstairs, he saw a bowl of steaming soup slowly placed in front of him. She said with a smile: "I developed a modified version of Shiquandabu soup, it will certainly work!" Sang Ye drank up the whole bowl of medicine without changing his face. Anyway, he couldn''t feel the taste. Drinking medicine was like drinking boiled water. When the White Emperor came out of the kitchen, he asked, "where''s the deer whip I put on the stove just now? Did any of you see that? " Slowly and immediately raised his hand: "I took it." "What are you going to do with the staghorn? It''s not delicious. " Slowly looking at mulberry night in the hands of the empty bowl, eyes become a bit erratic: "I use it to stew something." Bai Di followed her line of sight and looked at the bowl in Sang Ye''s hand, and his expression suddenly became delicate. Mulberry night put down the empty bowl without expression: "I went down the mountain to hunt." Bai Di stopped him: "have breakfast and go." "No, I just had a big bowl of soup. I''m not hungry." "Then you come back early today. Xueling said that he had something to discuss with us." "Well." Slowly watched him go out: "be careful on the way, come back early, and I''ll make you soup in the evening." Mulberry night at the foot of a meal, and then walked faster. That figure how to look has a kind of embarrassed escape. Frost cloud was the last to wake up. The hangover left him with a headache. He kneaded the bridge of his nose and went downstairs. He saw that Bai Di and slowly were at home. He asked casually, "how did I sleep in da''ai''s bedroom last night?" Baidi handed him the steaming hangover soup. "Your room is for NIA. You''ve been living with the children for a long time." Frost cloud drank up the wine soup, and finally felt his aching head feel better. He put down the empty bowl and asked, "isn''t nya and Darren living well? Why change rooms all of a sudden? " Bai Di said, "because your daughter always bullies him." When frost cloud heard this, he immediately grinned: "it''s my daughter. Even the male beast is not her opponent. It''s really fierce!" The White Emperor was speechless. Slowly, he was speechless. When he heard that his daughter beat someone, he didn''t think her daughter had made a mistake. Instead, he showed a look of pride. No wonder big good longer more crooked, there is such a out of tune Pro dad, the president skew is not unexpected. In order to timely break the lovely daughter and sons, slowly decided to take them to class. Reading can make people progress! Learning can make people civilized! I haven''t seen her for a long time. The cubs miss her very much. When they see her slowly appearing in the classroom, they all gather around to say hello to her. Slowly, I am very pleased with this. She turned and waved to the four brothers and sisters outside the door: "come in and say hello to the students." Big darling and his younger brothers swaggered into the classroom, and the four of them grinned at the cubs, revealing their white tusks. "Hello Big darling''s ferocity has been well-known. As soon as she and her brothers appeared, she immediately let all the cubs in the scene stay for a while. Why does the elder sister come to class? How painful she is to hit people! Slowly do not understand why four big good brothers and sisters just appeared, the classroom immediately fell into a strange quiet. She said to big good: "you take the younger brothers to sit in the back, do not move in class, do not make a sound, raise your hand if you have problems Raise your paws and let me know. " Big darling has always been very clever in front of Aung. She wagged her big, fluffy tail. "I see." Today''s three classes are very quiet. No one spoke during the whole process, and all the cubs were in a high tension state and did not dare to make any unnecessary movements. Only when they slowly name the important people to answer the questions, they have to stand up bravely and say the answer with great courage under the "ferocious gaze". It was hard to get through school. The cubs ran faster and faster than each other, for fear that they would be watched. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only five people left in the classroom, which are slow and good, two good and three good, and five little ones. Slowly looked at the four children suspiciously: "why do they all look afraid of you?" Big darling wagged his tail, his dark green eyes were very pure and good: "are they afraid of us? Why don''t we feel it? " "Two good three good little obedience way:" right, we also did not feel, is Niang read wrong Slowly, I was confused: "maybe I was wrong..." In the evening, everyone went home. Slowly brought out ten thousand steaming Shiquan tonic soup, put in front of mulberry night.Sang Ye drank it up without changing her face. Slowly took over the empty bowl and comforted, "it will get better." Frost cloud came over and asked curiously, "what''s good?" Slowly he called his dog''s head aside: "it''s none of your business." After she left, frost cloud hummed to mulberry night: "slowly secretly cook things for you, she is partial to you!" Mulberry night pulls the corner of the mouth: "ha ha." After dinner, the children all went back to their rooms to have a rest, and the adults stayed in the living room to discuss matters. Xueling said: "on the way back slowly, I ran into two tribes who had suffered from the disease of dead blood, and all the orcs of the whole tribe were dead." Bai Di''s face changed at night. Slowly recalled when the fire engulfed the two tribes, his face became not very good-looking. Xueling continued: "those two tribes may be just one of the many tribes that are ravaged by the disease. If we don''t stop it in time, the disease will spread rapidly, and sooner or later it will spread to the rock mountain." Slowly said: "my blood can cure dead blood disease." The White Emperor touched her head: "but your blood is limited. If all people are infected with the disease of dead blood, even if you drain your blood, it will not help. What''s more, we can''t let you into that kind of dangerous situation." Frost cloud looked at mulberry night and asked, "you are familiar with different demons. Do you know what prevention methods are there for dead blood disease?" Mulberry night light said: "the only way to prevent is to stay away from the evil clan." There was nothing to say. The White Emperor analyzed: "the different demons and the temple have always been enemies. Now the blood disease is rampant. The main city temple will certainly not wait to die after knowing the news. They should send someone to stop the spread of the disease." Frost cloud asks: "can dead blood disease be contained?" The person who answered him was sang Ye. "The unique healing technique of the temple can cure the disease of dead blood. In those years, when the demons and the ordinary orcs launched a war, the temple won the worship and respect of countless orcs by virtue of the healing technique, and thus established its lofty position of keeping pace with the royal power." "In this case, we''ll wait for the temple to send someone to deal with the demons." Xueling tossed the pot crisp. Mulberry night cold not Ding ground says: "if the temple sends a person to come, our fortress can''t conceal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Not only the fortress, but also the mutant plants planted around it will be found. Speaking of this matter, everyone involuntarily fell into silence. Once the fortress is found, it means that the strength of the rock wolves will be exposed, and then attract the attention of many beast cities. By then, the rock wolves will no longer be peaceful. The White Emperor broke the silence: "the fortress will be found sooner or later, we can not hide for a lifetime." Slowly very worried: "I''m afraid someone will have the idea of a fortress to rob our territory." Frost cloud raised his chin: "who dares to rob? We beat them back and forth Xueling also said, "I''m here, they dare not attack." Slowly doubt: "can you resist the force of beast City alone?" "I may not be able to do it alone, but I still have friends. You''ve all seen the fighting power of that guy in changgu. Just because of his size, he can kill a large number of orcs by rolling at random. It''s definitely a big killer for attacking cities and strategic areas." Slowly frowned: "until the last resort, we''d better not drag Mr. changgu into the water." The White Emperor calmly analyzed: "we are not afraid of the competition on the surface. No matter how we say, we also have four powerful beasts, Yuzu and Mr. Nagata as allies, plus geographical advantages, and the help of those mutant plants Unless they do their best, it will be very difficult to capture the lower rock mountain. " Listening to him say so, slowly just put down the heart: "that''s good." The White Emperor suddenly looked at mulberry night: "if the temple sends someone to come, no matter which temple the other side comes from, you try not to meet each other." Sang Yee had no expression: "I understand." He is the wanted object of the dark moon temple. In addition, he has a strange blood. If he meets the person in front of the temple, he will be easily exposed and cause unnecessary trouble. The White Emperor looked at slowly: "and you also have to be careful." "What''s wrong with me?" "When the people from the temple come to the back of the rock mountain, try not to show up. Don''t let people know that you can read and understand medicine, as well as the divine wood seeds on you and your special constitution All of these should be kept away from others. Do you remember? " The White Emperor''s expression is very serious, slowly and involuntarily nodded: "I remember." Thinking that there will be no peace for a long time in the future, everyone''s mood has become a bit dull. "Why don''t we build a temple outside the rock mountain?" he thought slowly The crowd was stunned. He explained slowly: "when the envoys come, let them live in the temple, which not only shows the respect of the rock wolves for them, but also finds a fair reason to let them live outside the mountain." Although this does not necessarily guarantee that the fortress will not be found, it can at least separate the God emissary from the rock wolf clan, and minimize the chance of their meeting. Of course, I didn''t think so much. She just wanted to be clear out of sight. Mulberry night but said: "the temple can not be built if you want to. Only with the permission of the main city temple, can you have the qualification to build a temple. The crime of building a temple without permission is very serious. If it is found, it will be executed by fire." Slowly Zheng Zheng Zheng: "ah, so..." The White Emperor thought, "there is no need to build a shrine, just build a place for the God to rest." "It sounds like an embassy." "Embassy?" "It''s a place for envoys of other countries to live and work." "We''ll build the museum directly They then began to discuss the specific plan for the construction of the shrine. After finishing the business, everyone is ready to go back to the room and have a rest. But before that, the four males, eight pairs of eyes, were all staring slowly. "Who are you sleeping with tonight?" Her eyes wandered around the four of them and finally settled on Sang Yeh. sang Yeh can''t get up now. If she sleeps in the same bed with him, she doesn''t have to worry about waking up in the middle of the night. She can sleep safely and boldly until dawn. But before she opened her mouth to speak, she heard frost cloud preemptively say: "you are not allowed to choose mulberry night again!" Xueling agreed: "even if you prefer mulberry night, you can''t just care about him. Is he a treasure in your heart, and we are all weeds on the road?" "I will not sleep with you even if I don''t sleep with Sang night. Don''t forget that you are still in the investigation period!" Xueling hooked her lips and chuckled: "bed Kung Fu is also within the scope of investigation. I''m happy to show you my skills and endurance." Slowly: Although she was used to his shamelessness, she was still surprised by his audacity. The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "mulberry night, how did you have nosebleed?" People immediately follow the reputation to see two blood is flowing down mulberry night''s nose. Slowly, he was startled and helped him sit down. He raised his head and helped him wipe off the bloodstain on his body. Frost cloud does not understand ground to ask a way: "you end, how suddenly shed nosebleed?" The White Emperor thought of the deer whip that had been taken away, and said thoughtfully, "maybe it was overfilled..." Xueling''s brain turns quickly. When frost cloud still doesn''t know why, he has already thought of the bowl of soup that was slowly and specially prepared for mulberry night. His expression can''t help but become very delicate. "I remember that snakes and beasts all have two tins Can''t two tintins satisfy slowly? It''s too slow to use tonics. " Slowly become angry: "what are you talking nonsense about?" Xueling smile: "don''t be excited, I am praising you." "I don''t need your praise!" The White Emperor touched his slow head and said in a soft voice, "sleep with Sang tonight and take care of him. Don''t give him any more tonics." In the face of the gentle white Emperor, he slowly and immediately retracted his small claws, and nodded obediently and cleverly: "well, I know." Learning that she can''t sleep with herself tonight, frost cloud is not happy to shake her tail. Slowly tugged at his finger: "bow your head." Although his face was still very unhappy, he still bent down and bowed his head obediently. Slowly came up to kiss his lips, said: "don''t be unhappy." Frost cloud snorted, the tip of the ear slightly red. After pacifying frost cloud, he went back to his room to have a rest. The frost cloud soon left. When Xueling passed by the White Emperor, he said with a smile: "you are really generous. If you were me, I would not be so measured as you." Bai Di said calmly, "so you can only wear Congjie." "What from the precepts?" But the White Emperor did not seem to hear his question and went upstairs without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 As expected by the White Emperor, when the beast city learned that the disease was rampant in the orc land, it immediately closed all the entrances and exits of the beast City, strictly checked the entrances and exits, and absolutely could not let the dead blood disease flow into the beast city. At the same time, the main city temple also issued orders to the three temples in the medium-sized beast city. The spread of the disease must be controlled as soon as possible! The three temples sent a large number of envoys to leave the beast city and go to various tribes to help the orcs resist the erosion of the dead blood disease, and pass on the will of God to these uncivilized savage orcs, so that they can become believers of the gods. As the largest tribe in the forest, the rock wolf tribe also has to accept "assistance" from the temple. A troop escorting the envoys is on their way to the rock mountain At the same time, in the territory of the demons, a grand mysterious ceremony is going on. Huge jellyfish float above the lake, countless long and thin tentacles are dancing in all directions. Around the lake, there were 99 orcs kneeling. Some of these orcs were slaves, and some were prisoners of war. All of them were naked and fell on their knees. In order to avoid accidents, their tongues have been cut off in advance, and their tendons and tendons have also been cut off. Now they are just like fish on the chopping board. Behind them stood a dense army of demons. They all looked at the translucent giant jellyfish, and their eyes showed crazy color. Closest to the jellyfish, there are five orcs. One of the orcs is the cold shadow. The other four orcs are also distinctive. They represent the highest power class of the demons. The oldest male Orc among them was a bald headed man with a long white beard and gray eyes, half squinting, muttering to the jellyfish. No one could hear exactly what he was reading. There was a dead silence around. After the old male stopped talking, a young male asked, "what''s the matter with the wizard, Tao Wei?" The white bearded male, named Tao Wei, said in a slow voice, "Father God has heard our call." Hearing the speech, the rest of the people were beaming. Only the cold shadow has no expression, and there is a little coldness in the eyes. Tao Wei said, "sacrifice to the father." All the 99 orcs kneeling on the ground have their heads cut off! The scarlet blood flowed all over the floor. Ninety nine heads were thrown into the lake, and the dark purple water immediately turned scarlet. The tentacles of the jellyfish drop down and plunge into the lake to absorb the blood from the lake. Scarlet spreads along the tentacles to the jellyfish. When the blood in the lake was washed clean, the jellyfish did not feel satisfied. They penetrated their tentacles into the 99 Orc corpses that had just been killed, and absorbed their flesh and blood to their heart''s content. The sound of gurgling is endless. A lonely island floats in the sea of vanity. The island is covered with green bamboo, potatoes and peanuts. A thin and slender boy came out of the bamboo forest. He had short, curly gray hair. His amber pupils were bright in the night. His pale skin had no trace of blood. His lips had a kind of morbid pink. At this time, I don''t know how long it has been since I was burned by blood plume. In this sea of emptiness, which does not change day and night, the change of time will never be felt. Stardust has been restored to the physical body, but the body is still a little out of harmony, walking posture is quite awkward. He held a stone slab in his arms, on which a slow portrait was painted. He walked around the vegetable field and came to a hill made of stone slabs. He carefully took out the stone slabs in his arms, touched and touched them reluctantly, and then put them on the "hill". There are a large number of stone slabs piled into "hills", each of which depicts the appearance of the same person. He painted them all. He didn''t know that he was hungry and tired. He didn''t need to eat and rest. In addition to taking care of the bamboo groves and vegetable fields every day, he kept painting. Slowly speaking, if you carve the portrait on the stone slab, you can save it for a longer time. So every picture he drew was engraved on the stone slab. They can remember her with him, never forget. The originally dark night sky was somehow dyed scarlet, and the bright stars became more and more dazzling, and the whole sea of vanity was as bright as day. If Stardust felt something, he raised his head and looked at the changing sky. He''s being called. This is not the first time Stardust has been summoned. He had been summoned in a similar way before, but never successfully. It''s not because the way of calling is wrong, but because Stardust doesn''t want to respond.To him, the outside world is no different from the sea of vanity. What if I went outside? Stardust couldn''t find a reason to leave. But this time, he finally had a reason - he wanted to go out and look for slow. He wants to find her and take her back to the sea of vanity. Never separate. The jellyfish is full of blood, and its translucent body has turned into a dazzling bright red. A black human shadow appears on the jellyfish''s body. It seems that someone is standing inside the jellyfish, looking out at the world through the jellyfish''s body. Seeing this, Tao Wei''s face changed greatly. He fell down on his knees with a thump, and in a trembling voice he called out, "welcome the father''s coming!" Then all the orcs knelt down. He knelt on his knees. All the orcs bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at the face of the father. A pale, slender hand came out of the jellyfish. Then the arms, the shoulders, the chest, the head When Stardust came out of the jellyfish, all the orcs on the scene felt a cold momentum suddenly spread out, which almost made them gasp. All the orcs did not dare to look up. They were aware of the danger. Their muscles were tight and they did not dare to relax. The big jellyfish seems to have found its master. She has changed her arrogance and become clever. It extended its tentacles to the Stardust and rubbed the corners of his coat affectionately and carefully. At this time, Stardust is no longer a thin teenager, but a slender adult male ORC. His curly gray and short hair seemed a little messy, and his amber eyes seemed clear and transparent, but there was a faint chill. Coupled with his excessively pale face and almost morbid red thin lips, the whole person was extremely feminine. He was flying in mid air, with wings as thin as cicada wings behind him. The clothes that were too loose for a teenager were too small for him now. He simply took off his clothes and put them around his waist, revealing his well-defined chest and long legs. He touched the tentacles of the jellyfish at random. The jellyfish is so flattered that her tentacles are almost knotted. Star dust asked: "Su Feng, where was the little female that you ate last time?" The jellyfish shakes its tentacles and points to the exit of the fiend territory. "She''s gone..." Stardust''s eyes swept and looked at the orcs kneeling on the ground: "is it you who summoned me out?" Tao Wei put his forehead on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "yes." "Do you know that the cost of summoning demons is very high?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 At this time, living in the rock mountain slowly, a family did not know what happened in the territory of the demons. Frost cloud led the orcs to work overtime and finally built a shrine near the temporary residence on the hillside. The two-story shrine is placed in a group of bungalows, which is particularly conspicuous. The first floor is supported by eight strong stone pillars. There are no walls on all sides. There is a completely open hall with statues of the gods of beasts in the middle, which is similar to a medieval temple. The second floor is the real residence. Blankets and stoves are ready. Furniture is all available. The White Emperor also specially cut down all the trees near the shrine. The surrounding area is flat, and the God''s embassy stands on the hillside. In addition, the sunlight has plated it with a layer of golden light. It is really a little holy. But similarly, a shrine without any shelter is a living target. Outsiders can clearly see the situation in the hall. Xueling looked at the embassy and said with a slight smile: "good, very good." While the male beasts were busy building the shrine, they were not idle. Cotton, peanuts and radish planted in winter are all ripe. Peanuts and radish can be stored for a long time after drying. These do not need to worry about them for the time being. Now they mainly want to use cotton. Cotton has many uses. In addition to making quilts and pillows, it can also be woven into cotton cloth. With cloth, you can make clothes, curtains, bed sheets, etc. Slowly take out the "weaving tutorial" which was exchanged in the crystal mall before, which tells the whole process of how to weave cotton into cotton cloth. She spent a few days at home alone, and finally succeeded in weaving a piece of cotton cloth about two feet long. As there is no dyeing, the fabric is grey and gray, which looks a little rough, but it feels surprisingly soft and comfortable. Slowly guess, this may be related to mutant cotton. After the mutation of cotton fruit is particularly large, the cotton produced is also very large, cotton silk is soft and fluffy, the quality is very good. Slowly take this piece of cotton cloth to find sang Ye. Mulberry night just saw cotton cloth, thought it was mackerel yarn, although there is no expression on the face, but in fact very surprised. Shark yarn is a very precious thing. How did the little female get it? It wasn''t until he reached out and touched it that it wasn''t a mackerel. It is light and delicate, and its texture is closer to silk, while the fabric in front of it is thicker and stronger. "What is this?" Sang ye asked "It''s called cotton. It''s made of cotton. What do you think of it?" Sang Ye truthfully replied: "if it is made into clothes, the mackerel yarn must be more comfortable, but the cost of the mackerel yarn is too expensive, in contrast, this kind of cotton cloth is more practical." After getting mulberry night''s approval, slowly also seemed to eat a calming pill, finally put down the heart. She found frost cloud, ready to promote weaving within the rock wolf. Frost cloud has always been very permissive to the requirements of the little female. When she heard that she wanted to promote weaving, she nodded without hesitation and said, "well, you can do what you want. If you need help, please tell me, and I will fully cooperate with you." Touching his hair slowly, he said with a smile, "if you don''t ask what weaving is, you dare to let me do it. Are you not afraid that I will pit you?" "It doesn''t matter. Even if I''m trapped by you, I can climb out. You have to believe me. I''m very good!" Looking at his confident look, he couldn''t help but kiss him. "I find you are more and more lovely!" Frost cloud embraces her, tone is still drag: "you should praise me handsome, handsome, powerful and powerful! What the hell is cute? That''s a word for females and cubs, and I don''t accept it. " Slowly can''t help laughing out loud, conniving way: "good, you are the most handsome and handsome!" The frost cloud was reddened by quader''s tip and hummed, "that''s about it." In order to let the orcs understand the benefits of cotton, he slowly made a long sleeveless skirt with cotton cloth, and specially made the size of the skirt larger. She took her skirt to find Muxiang and asked her to try it on. Muxiang boldly put on the skirt. And then she was reluctant to take it off. She has never seen such a comfortable and soft skirt! The feeling of fluttering skirt made her feel beautiful! Slowly, it''s no surprise. Women, like women, can never resist the temptation of lipstick skirts and high heels. Muxiang pleaded, "how is this skirt made? Can you tell me? I promise not to tell anyone! " That''s what you want slowly. She smiles: "this kind of skirt is made of cotton cloth. I come to you this time to teach the women of the family how to make cotton cloth." Muxiang jumps up excitedly, hugs slowly and excitedly. "Slowly, you are so good! You are a gift from God to us rock wolf Slowly shorter than her a section, by her such a hug, the head directly buried in her chest. Forced to bury the chest slowly secretly sigh, Muxiang''s chest is really big! Slowly and generously gave the skirt to Muxiang. Muxiang''s power of action is amazing. She immediately gathered all the females in the tribe and organized a weaving class. The class was set up in the office of the neighborhood committee. The females were in a lack of interest. They were used to the comfortable life of clothes and food, and did not want to work. But Muxiang''s skirt was so beautiful that the females couldn''t resist the temptation and went out of their homes to join the class. For a beautiful skirt, even if tired is acceptable! Under the promotion of slowly and woody incense, cotton cloth was rapidly popularized among the rock wolves. At this time, the convoy of God envoys finally arrived at the rock mountain. This time, there are two envoys sent to the rock wolf tribe. One is a male snake named Huaishan, from the dark moon temple. The other is a female feather race, named Xuehui, from Shenmu temple. Huaishan is wearing a grey and white robe made of shark yarn. He looks young and handsome. It''s a pity that his arrogance is too heavy. When he looks at people, he always holds his chin up. He would like to see people with his nostrils, which damages his good looks. In terms of appearance, Xue Hui is also excellent. She was wearing a one shoulder long dress made of mackerel yarn. Her long golden brown curly hair fell to her chest. She was tall and plump. Her facial features were very three-dimensional and profound. Coupled with her honey colored skin color, she had a unique style of western regions. Frost cloud, who came to meet the God emissary, did not expect that there would be a female. I''ve never heard of a female being a God?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Xuehui''s eyes brightened slightly when she saw the frost cloud. She raised her hand to hook his chin, smiling charmingly: "I''ve heard that the frost cloud people of the rock wolf tribe have made little progress for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome. It''s really itching to be so handsome." frost cloud quickly regained his mind, frowned slightly, and said with some displeasure, "I have already got a partner. Please respect yourself." Apart from being slow, he has never been nice to other females. Smell speech, snow Hui Mu Lu disappointed: "actually already had a master, is really a pity." When saw this, Huai Shan hummed and said with a sour voice, "it''s just a woodlouse in a rural area." Xue Hui looked at the star pattern on the arm of the frost cloud, and smiled more and more charming: "so young is the star of two stars. If this is woodlouse, I''m afraid that all the male animals in the world are woodlouse." Huaishan is still very disdainful: "it is just two stars, dark moon city is a large number of more than three-star spirit beast." At this point, he deliberately straightened his chest and revealed the star pattern on his neck. Xue Hui said: "although you are three stars, you may not be able to beat the head of frost cloud clan. People are frost silver wolves. They bring their own ice attributes after awakening the spirit of the beast." Speaking of this, she deliberately looked at Huaishan with a smile in her eyes: "I remember that although you are already a Samsung, you have not activated the attribute, have you?" Huaishan''s expression of contentment stiffened for a moment. His face sank at once, his eyes fixed on frost cloud with a look of jealousy in his eyes. "What if you have attributes? I don''t believe it. I can''t beat a two-star spirit beast as a three-star one. Why don''t we have a fight now and see who''s better? " Xue Hui covered her mouth and chuckled: "you just came to challenge the patriarch of others. I''m afraid it''s not very polite?" "The duel between males has nothing to do with identity." "In this case..." Snow Hui looks to frost cloud, in the beautiful eye exudes some kind of expectation, "does frost cloud clan chief want to accompany him to have a try?" Huaishan raised his chin and was domineering. The emperor said, "if it''s a male beast, you''ll have a fight. This is rock mountain. It''s your territory. If you don''t dare to fight, you should give up your clan leader''s position as soon as possible! " at this time, frost cloud only felt puzzled. When they first came here, they said a lot of inexplicable words, and they wanted to duel with him inexplicably. Now they still want him to give up the position of patriarch. Are they mentally ill?! Make complaints about the two guys in frost cloud. They still keep the high cold look on the surface. The whole person is like a hard edged knife. Even if he doesn''t say anything, his sense of being is extremely strong. The more he is like this, the more pitiful Xuehui is. Such an excellent male beast, even has been a famous grass owner, she looked itchy, but could not start. Frost cloud said coldly, "the two envoys have come from a long way. Please go to the shrine to have a rest first. We''ll talk about the duel later." Huaishan refused to let him go, and continued to be aggressive: "don''t grind the haw. If you want to duel, fight now. If you are afraid, you should quickly admit defeat." Frost cloud looked at him without saying a word. "What are you staring at me at?" Huaishan was very dissatisfied. "If you want to admit defeat, you can say it directly. I''m most annoyed that you don''t have any skills, and you have to pretend to be very powerful..." Before he finished speaking, frost cloud clapped on the tree beside him. The whole tree was frozen into ice sculpture instantly! The ice drops down along the branches, and the sharp icicles stop in front of Huaishan''s eyes. With a slight poke, the ice cream can pierce his eyeball. Huaishan is scared and retreats. His feet slip and the whole person falls back. Fortunately, the guard behind him was quick and quick, and helped him in time, which saved him from the tragedy of falling down in public. The guard was named muwei. He was tall and strong, and his character was calm and sophisticated. He advised in a low voice: "this is the rock wolf clan, don''t conflict with each other." However, Huaishan was so angry that he didn''t listen to the persuasion of fallacies. He glared at the frost cloud, his face turned pale, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. "How dare you do it to me..." Frost cloud sneers: "it is you who say that you want to duel with me, I am just as you wish." Huaishan was so angry: "then you can''t even start without calling! This is a sneak attack "I''m sorry, that''s what we''re doing in the countryside. We prefer to make a fist out of our mouth." Huaishan was so angry that he said, "I''m going to kill you bastard!" He tore off his clothes and turned into a snake. He opened his mouth and rushed towards the frost cloud! After the frost cloud, he jumped away. When he landed, the ice and snow quickly spread from his feet, freezing the snake and beast. Seeing Huaishan is going to be bad luck, Mu is in a hurry to come forward: "frost cloud clan chief, please be merciful!" Frost cloud glanced at him: "take good care of your people, here is the rock wolf clan, do not bite people if you have nothing." He was not polite at all. Even though he was always calm, he was a little angry at this time, but in the end, for the sake of the overall situation, he gritted his teeth and forbeared this tone, and forcefully uttered two words. "Sorry." The frost cloud raised his hand, and the ice on the snake was all broken into slag. Snake fell to the ground, the body was frozen a little stiff, unable to move freely. Huaishan felt that he was really disgraced. He was beaten down by a country ORC with a lower rank than himself. What a shame! He really wanted to go up and tear up that hateful hillbilly! However, as if he didn''t see Huaishan''s mad dog, he said calmly, "the embassy has been cleaned up, and the two envoys can live in at any time. I have something to do, so I won''t be with you." Then he turned and left. Huaishan glared at his back and was so angry that he was shaking: "how could such a savage and rude guy be? If it is put in the temple, it will surely be executed! " Snow Hui but smile very charming: "I think he is very interesting." "You, you don''t really like him? He already has a partner Xue Hui curled her hair with her fingers, and her tone was full of regret: "I like him very much. If he doesn''t have a partner, I will try to make him fall in love with me." In terms of appearance, Xue Hui is undoubtedly a very attractive and beautiful female. When I saw her at the first sight in Huaishan, I was moved to her. Along the way, Huaishan showed great care and care for Xuehui. The meaning was extremely obvious. He almost wrote the words "I want to mate with you" on his forehead! It''s a pity that Xue Hui has always been indifferent to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 This makes Huaishan not only disappointed, but also can''t help flattering her even more. He thinks that he is also a very excellent male beast. In terms of appearance, strength and identity, he is a perfect match for Xue Hui. They are so well matched that she will surely be moved by him! As a result, Xuehui not only didn''t like him, but also took a fancy to the leader of a rural tribe?! This is just a slap in the face of Huaishan, who can''t ask for it. It makes him angry. Huaishan is extremely angry with frost cloud, and has some resentment to Xuehui. This stupid female would rather like a country bumpkin who has already had a partner than accept such a noble male animal. She is blind! Xuehui noticed the change of Huaishan''s look, but didn''t take it to heart. She was poised to leave. Huaishan immediately asked, "where are you going?" "I''ll find an old friend." Huaishan frowned: "do you have friends in such a rural area? Why didn''t you mention it? " "A long time ago, an old friend, I haven''t been in touch for many years," Xue Hui looked up and looked at the feathered orcs flying through the sky. "If I hadn''t known that there were feather people here, I wouldn''t have bothered to come to such a small place "Is he a member of the Yu people?" Huaishan asked "Well, he is an elder of the feather clan," Xuehui saw a group of fiery red figures on the top of the mountain, with a slight smile, "I saw him." She turned into a white snow hawk, spread her wings and flew to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, the blood plume was leaning against a big stone to bask in the sun. The flaming red robe spread all over the ground, and the long golden hair matched with it. When Xuehui saw him, she only felt that he was more dazzling than the sun. The snow Eagle landed and became a hot female. Xueling glanced at her, half smiling: "snow Hui? Why do you come here when you have time? " When Xue Hui became a human, she was all naked. She didn''t mean to be shy at all. She even walked to Xueling''s side naked, smiling charming and moving. "Shenmu Temple wants to send a person to the rock wolf tribe to solve the problem of dead blood disease. I heard that the rock wolf clan and the Yu clan were neighbors. I thought you might be here, so I took the task and came to see you." She approached Xueling, gently stroked his chest with her fingers, and looked at him like a silk. The implication of teasing is extremely obvious. Unfortunately, Xueling didn''t appreciate it. He flicked Xuehui''s fingers: "OK, just say what you have. Don''t follow me." Xue Hui was slightly stunned and then chuckled and said, "what are you serious about? We''ve known each other for so many years. We''ve been eating, sleeping, bathing and fighting. Apart from mating, we haven''t done anything? You said before that you would marry me As soon as he heard this, Xueling immediately jumped up and his expression on his face was more serious than ever. "I warn you, that''s just a joke. Nobody takes it seriously. Don''t mention those things in the future!" Xue Hui raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing with such a big reaction? I don''t really want you to marry me At that time, she was really attracted by Xueling''s excellent appearance and powerful strength, but after knowing her for a long time, she gradually realized the nature of this guy - he just looked warm and dazzling, but in fact, he was more indifferent and selfish than anyone else. It''s OK to make friends with him, but it''s too bad to be a partner. Xuehui put on her clothes and half jokingly said, "a male beast like you who doesn''t know what to be considerate of. If anyone makes a partner with you, it must be her bad luck." Xueling frowned slightly and was not happy. "Don''t talk nonsense here." Xue Hui laughed and said, "what nonsense do I have? If you can find a partner, do you still need to be single until now? " "I''m not single now. I already have a partner." When Xueling said this, her red eyes became more and more shining, and looked a bit proud and proud. Xuehui was stunned. She looked at Xueling incredulously: "is that female blind? You''re in love with me? " "You are blind! Shut up if you can''t talk Blood plume eyes dew dissatisfaction. Xue Hui still thinks this is too mysterious! It is the most explosive news of this year that the super Old Bachelor of the feather clan has found a partner! "What race of females is your partner?" she asked quickly? Is it beautiful? How old are you this year? How many partners are there besides you? " Xueling said impatiently, "what do you ask so much for? My little female is much more beautiful than you. Don''t try to make her idea! " "We are all females. What can I do for her? I''m just curious to know how tolerant a female is to accept such a bad male as you to be her partner Xueling sneered: "I''m so strong. I like that my female can row from the rock mountain to the other side of the Heishui River, and slowly become a partner with me. That''s because she has vision and good fortune. You should not talk sour here." Xuehui still does not believe: "beautiful females are very arrogant, they can''t bear your strange temper, you must be fooling me!" "What''s the advantage of fooling you? If you don''t believe it, you will want to believe what I said when you come back to rock mountain and see my children in two years Xuehui immediately said: "then you take me to see your partner, I would like to see what kind of partner you have found." Xueling said that his partner was more beautiful than her, which she would not believe. She is not boasting, she is very confident in her appearance, even in Shenmu City, she is also very top-notch. She didn''t believe what beautiful females could grow in such a small place. Even if there is such a beautiful female, her character will not be very good. There must be a large number of male animals around her. This means that the female certainly does not know how to give in and give in. But the problem is that Xueling''s temper is also very bad. He always goes his own way and never takes into account other people''s feelings. Xue Hui couldn''t imagine what he would look like when he was with his partner. Does he take the initiative to accommodate each other? It''s impossible. In the face of Xue Hui''s request, Xueling refused to be polite: "she is not in good health recently, and has not seen any guests." "It''s just a meeting. There''s no need for her to do any physical work. What''s the matter?" "I say no, but I can''t Xue Hui was not happy: "Hey, we are old friends at least. What''s wrong with your partner? Can''t I eat her again? " But Xueling said, "I''m gone." "Where are you going?" "Go home for dinner." The blood plume spreads its wings and flies down the mountain without returning its head. Xuehui looked at his far away back, hummed: "the more you don''t let me see, the more I want to see her a meeting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Snow Hui spread out her wings and went after her in the direction of Xueling''s departure. She must see how beautiful his partner is! Xueling got into the rock mountain and disappeared in the thick Parthenocissus. Xuehui immediately catches up. The Parthenocissus tricuspiders, who were still quiet just now, suddenly stretched out their vines and rushed towards the snow! Xue Hui didn''t expect that these Parthenocissus could still move. Unexpectedly, she was entangled in her ankle by vines. She soon regained her composure, cut the vines with her claws, and retreated quickly. When she withdrew from the range of the Parthenocissus, the Parthenocissus reluctantly took back the vines and continued to stay quietly on the mountain, looking very honest and harmless. Xue Hui looks at the Parthenocissus and tries to communicate with them in the unique language of Shenmu. As a result, the other side only gave a "outsiders are forbidden to approach" as a reply. Then, no matter how Xue Hui communicated with it, it did not give any response. If Parthenocissus can become a person, it must be a very cold guy. Xuehui had no choice but to return empty handed. Slowly today, he made a special soup for mulberry night. This is the advanced version of Shiquan Dabu decoction after her research. There are many precious herbs in it. I believe it can cure the disease of mulberry night. But in order not to let shuangyun and Xueling say that she is partial, so she made another pot of chicken soup this time, and also added a lot of herbs to nourish the body. In order to make it tasty, she cooked it in a ceramic pot all afternoon. When Bai Di came back, the soup was just cooked. Just at this time, Muxiang also came, she said anxiously: "slowly, there is a problem with a kapok mixer. Come and help us have a look." Kapok mixer is a wooden machine specially used for cotton ginning. It needs three orcs to operate at the same time. Usually, the cotton used by females to weave cloth must be rolled by kapok mixer before it can be rolled into slivers and spun into cloth. Hearing this slowly, he quickly put down his work: "I''m going to have a look with you." When she came to the door, she suddenly remembered the soup in the kitchen and turned to Bai Di. "I may come back later, so you don''t have to wait for me for dinner. You can have it first. The soup in the kitchen is for you to cook dinner. It should be ready by now. Please give the soup to everyone. " White Emperor should say: "I know, you go early and return early, I will leave you food." Slowly follow Mu Xiang. The kapok mixer was put in the neighborhood committee''s office, and there were several females and males nearby. They were very worried about whether the kapok mixer could not be used. It would be a pity if such magical objects were scrapped! They are more worried about the future of this kapok mixer than the owner of it. Slowly check again, found that kapok mixer has a shaft place by cotton card out. She pulled the cotton out, and then adjusted the position of the shaft a little, and the kapok mixer could work again. Everyone was very happy. Muxiang is also relieved: "or slowly, you are powerful, all of a sudden this guy to repair." "It''s just a little problem. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first, and you''ll all go back to dinner." Everyone said goodbye slowly. As soon as he walked out of the office of the neighborhood committee, he saw the White Emperor standing not far away, with a cloak in his hand, and tender tenderness in his blue eyes. "Bai Di," ran slowly and quickly, "how did you come?" The White Emperor put his cloak on her and then picked her up: "it''s cold at night. I''ll give you a dress." Slowly, I felt at ease for his consideration. She put her arms around his neck, rubbed his cheek, and said softly, "that''s very kind of you." Bai Di held her back and said, "has the kapok mixer been repaired?" "Well, it''s fixed." Bai Di said with a smile: "my family is slow and really fierce. I solved the problem as soon as I put my hand." Slowly buried his face in his neck: "don''t make fun of me." Seeing her like a little ostrich, the White Emperor chuckled. Deep laughter came out through the chest, shaking people numb. When they got home, they found that everyone had not eaten yet, all were waiting for her. She was very surprised: "didn''t I say let you eat first?" Xueling half jokingly said: "if you are not here, everyone has no appetite to eat. Bai Di will slowly put it on the chair beside the table and sit down beside her. Slowly touched the children''s heads: "are you hungry?" Big Darling said: "we drank chicken soup, not hungry." "Is chicken soup good?" The children all nodded: "Niang''s chicken soup is best to drink!""If you like, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." After dinner, the children went back to their rooms to have a rest. Bai Di was still tidying up the table and ran slowly to help. See, frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling but all come together to help work, slowly as if driving flies, drive them all away. "Go back to your room and go to bed. Don''t get in the way here." Frost cloud grinds and haws and refuses to leave: "don''t you sleep with me tonight?" "Yes." Slowly and neatly refused. Frost cloud is very disappointed. If he has right ears on his head, he must have drooped down. Slowly funny to look at him: "don''t pretend to be poor, it''s useless for me, but I''m a heartless female." Frost cloud approached: "you kiss me, I will go." Slowly on his mouth bar Ji: "good!" Frost cloud licked his lips and felt that the place where he was kissing was particularly sweet. He left contentedly. As soon as he left, Xueling came over again and looked at her with a smile. "I want to kiss, too." It hit him slowly and quickly in the face. Xueling was not satisfied: "why do you kiss frost cloud on your lips? When you come to me, you just kiss your face? You are partial! " "Yes, I am partial." Blood Ling was her frank to hate, no words to say. Slowly said: "go quickly, don''t stand here in the way." While she was not paying attention, Xueling suddenly pressed the back of her head, took her into her arms and bit her lip. It was a real bite. The slow lips were all bitten. Without waiting for the hair to explode slowly, Xueling immediately released her and ran away upstairs. Slowly touched the bitten lips, my heart is so angry! I really want to press this asshole Birdman on the ground and pluck all his feathers! Sang Ye looked at her, then looked at the White Emperor, quietly helped them clean the table, and then swept the floor, and then said without expression: "I went back to the room first." "Wait a minute," he said slowly, "have you drunk the soup I made for you tonight?" Mulberry night Zheng Zheng Zheng: "what soup medicine?" "It''s the soup for you. Haven''t you drunk it?" Slowly, I wonder. She turned her head and looked at Bai Di: "I made a bowl of soup this afternoon and put it on the stove. Did you see it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Bai Di, who is washing dishes, makes a meal. His expression became very strange: "is that medicine? I thought it was chicken soup, so "Well?" "Just drink the whole bowl of soup." Slowly: "White Emperor":.... " Mulberry night:.... " After a moment''s silence, he slowly asked, "don''t you think the taste of soup is a little strange when you are drinking soup?" The White Emperor said calmly: "it''s a little strange indeed. Later I asked the children specially. They all said that the taste of chicken soup you cooked was really strange, so I didn''t think too much about it. I thought that the chicken soup you cooked was just like this." Slowly very unhappy: "darling, they even said that my chicken soup tastes strange? Just now they praised that the chicken soup was delicious Mulberry night thought, or mouth to remind: "you focus on the wrong." He coughed slowly and said, "do you feel uncomfortable after drinking the soup?" "There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that I feel a little hot. I''ll just take a cold bath later." Slowly, I always felt that taking a cold bath with the dosage of her medication could not solve the problem. But she still holds a dead horse as a living horse doctor''s fluke psychology, and nods. Sang Ye patted Bai Di on the shoulder to show sympathy. Bai Di was very calm: "I''m ok." Sang ye also went back to his room. There are only two people left in the living room: slowly and Bai Di. The White Emperor cleaned the dishes, put them in the cupboard, and then put out the fire in the stove. After making sure that there was no possibility of fire, he left the kitchen. Slowly staring at his face: "how come your face is getting redder and redder?" Bai Di''s voice was a little dull: "it''s very hot. I''m going to take a bath. Go back to your room and have a rest first." He turned and walked out, slowly chasing two steps: "how about I help you?" "No more." The White Emperor strode out. Slowly, helpless, she returned to her bedroom alone. She was sitting cross legged in a soft and comfortable chiffon dress, her chin in one hand, and her eyes fixed on the door. "Xiao Ba, I didn''t add anything that shouldn''t have been added when I was helping sang Yeh to cook medicine?" The system said, "do you mean deer penis deer blood deer antler seal kidney yellow dog kidney?" The system said: "you don''t worry, so many things put together to boil, certainly can''t eat people, at most is to burst his kidney." The system said, "it doesn''t matter if he bursts a kidney. Anyway, he has two kidneys, and one of them can work." Slowly covered his head: "that medicine is for mulberry night to drink, I did not expect that the perineum difference Yang was wrongly drunk by him." "So? Have you opened your legs for the consequences? " "When did you become so violent? You''re no longer the little system you used to be "Oh." "You don''t laugh so black, OK? The system says, "are you afraid now? Don''t you be afraid to faint when your husband can''t close his legs Slowly shivering: "Wuwuwuwu ~" "it''s useless to cry, even if you die on your knees." "System dad, help me!" In the process of crying and begging slowly, the system finally softened and said, "although I can''t save you, I have a way to alleviate your pain." Slowly and immediately lit up hope: "what method?" "Wait, I''ll find you a book." After a small sound of flipping, the system turns out a book and transmits the words in the book directly to the slow brain. This book has a very cool title, called "Ten Secrets of pain relief for pregnant women in childbirth.". Slowly silent for a while, trembling voice asked: "system dad, are you serious?" "This book is said to be very useful. Take it for reference." Slowly very tangled: "even if the White Emperor took that medicine will become a little rough a little longer, but I use the source leaf fruit, it should not hurt to the degree of childbirth?" "Silly girl, have you forgotten that your husband has another form?" Slowly: She suddenly wanted to jump out of the window! Unfortunately, before she touched the window, Bai Di had already returned. His whole body reeked of extreme danger. Especially when he came over, the strong hormone breath came to his face. In his blue eyes, it seemed that a storm was brewing. His legs became soft and he almost fell to the ground. She held on to the wall and said in a trembling voice, "white white white Emperor, have you finished your bath? Are you feeling better? " Bai Di didn''t answer. He stretched out his long arm and lifted her to the bed. Slowly and quickly to get up, want to escape. Then the White Emperor was rushed up and connected to the bed board. Pushing his chest slowly, he was scalded by his hot skin. Bai Di''s appearance is a little bit drunk now. He has changed his former gentleness and consideration, and his whole body is full of domineering and paranoid atmosphere. Instinct tells slowly, at this time the White Emperor is very difficult to provoke. The best way for your husband to resist is to remind him that he is a little bit hard in his brain Slowly want to refute it, the White Emperor is not a sperm on the brain, he is only stimulated by the powerful drug, so it will be a little out of control. But Bai Di was in front of her, she could not speak, otherwise it would easily arouse his suspicion. Bai Di stares at her, the voice is deep and hoarse: "slowly." The sound like electric current rushes into the slow ear, which makes her involuntarily numb by electricity. "Are you ok?" she asked nervously "Not very good," said the White Emperor Slowly more nervous: "what''s wrong? Tell me, I''ll check it for you He butted her with the thing under him. Blue eyes become more and more dark. "I feel like I''m going to explode. I feel terrible." Slowly felt that his thing has raised his head, ready to shoot bullets, she can not help blushing, the tone of her voice is shaking more and more: "I, I can help you." The White Emperor put out his tongue and licked her chin like a big cat licking / licking his favorite treasure. "How do you want to help me? Well? " Slowly feel licked skin is like a fire, immediately burned. She opened a pair of watery eyes, trying to make herself look more sober and natural: "with the hands?" But the White Emperor said, "I don''t want to use my hands." "So, what do you want?" White Emperor close to her ear, whispered a few words, warm breathing spray on her ears, white round ear lobes quickly dyed a thin layer of red. After listening to it slowly, his face turned red and he said in a low voice: "hooligan..." As soon as she had finished the last syllable, Bai Di blocked her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Bai Di knew that his situation was not good at this time. Reason told him that at this time it is best to find a place where no one is hiding, boil until the drug effect is over. But the body can not help but close to her, and then close to her When she was dizzy with kisses, Bai Di had already taken off her skirt. When she came back from the fiend territory before, she was so thin that she could hardly see any meat. The White Emperor tried every means to make delicious food and finally made her fatter. Her white skin was pearly and delicate, and her plump chest rose and fell because of her rapid breathing. Bai Di sticks to her skin, kisses constantly, and holds her waist firmly with his big hand, so that she can only stick to him tightly and can''t escape. Slowly feel the body is almost burst, the pain of her low breath. Bai Di stopped quickly. He put out his tongue and licked her shoulder carefully. The white tiger''s tongue surface has a thin layer of small barbs, which is not very comfortable to be licked slowly. After being licked on the white tender and round shoulders, a red mark is left. Looking at her miserable appearance, Bai Di was heartbroken. "I''d better change back to human form..." Slowly stopped him: "it doesn''t matter. I just can''t get used to it. You can let me slow down." People have already come in, and if they withdraw, they will not have done all they have done. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be such a time. Just bite your teeth and endure it. She closed her eyes and tried to think back to the Ten Secrets of pain relief for pregnant women in childbirth. Inhale, two, three, four! Exhale, two, three, four! Breathe in again Repeated circulation five or six times, slowly feel really not so painful. As soon as she patted the bed board, she said happily, "come on! Go on The White Emperor tried to move for a while, and then asked, "does it hurt?" Slowly full of brain is "pregnant women in childbirth to alleviate the pain of the ten secrets" in the content, has been trying to adjust their breathing rhythm, did not notice that the White Emperor did not move. She shook her head wildly to show that she didn''t hurt. Bai Di put down his mind a little and began to move a little bit. The white tiger''s object is astonishing in size. In addition, there are barbs on the top. When it moves, it is even more frightening. Fortunately, her slow constitution has been improved a lot by Shenmu seed. In addition, with the help of Yuanye fruit, she will not be made into a river of blood. But there is still pain. She tried to relax and try to keep her body in a relatively soft state. She kept meditating on childbirth breathing in her brain. Bai Di''s endurance was terrible. With the blessing of tonic, he was like a perpetual motion machine. He never knew how tired he was. Slowly tossed and tossed all night. After release, Bai Di didn''t pull it out, but he rubbed her cheek with his head down. Slowly, two red eyes, long black hair disorderly fell under the body, two slender legs are still slightly shaking. She looked at Bai Di weakly, and her voice was full of crying: "you bully people." In contrast, the White Emperor seems to be more spiritual. Especially in the sight of her wretched appearance after being ravaged, the little white Emperor immediately raised his head and fixed his stomach slowly. "I don''t want it, I don''t want to..." Bai Di was in great pain. He changed back to human form, took her into his arms and kissed her red face: "don''t be afraid, we won''t do it." White Emperor called hot water, first to help her wash her body, and then with the rest of the water will be washed again. They lay in bed. Slowly already tired, eyelids are fighting, the head just touched the pillow, immediately fell asleep. Bai Di held her in his arms and looked down at her quiet sleeping face. I can''t see enough of it. He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead, he said softly. "I love you." I love you more and more. The next day, slowly turned into a salted fish, powerless lying on the bed. It''s hard to sit up because of backache and weakness of limbs. In particular, a part of the lower body that is hard to speak up to now is still burning pain. This is the sorrow that the parts don''t match. "Xiao Ba, I feel like a broken rag doll now." The system doesn''t want to talk to her and throws a cold white eye at her. Slowly remorseful: "I will never boil those messy tonics again." The system said, "the White Emperor is pretty good. After only doing it with you once, he has restrained his own desire. If it is changed to frost cloud, it will definitely keep you for three days and three nights." At the thought of the fierce appearance of frost cloud on the bed, he shivered slowly. That guy is always trying to be cool. He doesn''t know what restraint is. It''s lucky that I didn''t drink the tonic by shuangyun! The system said, "so say, you''ll be content." After a slow inspiration, he suddenly said, "Xiao Ba, can you help me shield my pain? I knew you would have shielded my pain last night The system says, "to protect the privacy of the host, when you mate, the system will automatically go to sleep, unable to block pain for you." Slowly very surprised: "your system is so humanized?" "Of course, I am the most advanced system at present." "Why did you choose me to be the host?" he asked slowly "Guess." Slowly blinked: "is it because I look cute?" The system says, "your human faces look like a set of data for us. There''s no difference between beauty and ugliness." "Why did you choose me "If you guess it, I''ll tell you if you''re right. If you don''t, I won''t say." "You are so cunning," he cried slowly! If I guess it right, I need you to say it! " "Eh hee hee hee ~" after a slow silence, he sincerely suggested, "don''t laugh so much." "Why?" "I feel very retarded." The father of the mentally retarded system was angry and refused to talk to her again. Bai Di pushed the door and came in. He brought the hot broth to her and drank it for her one by one. After eating and drinking, I slowly feel better. "What about the others?" she asked The White Emperor said, "the frost cloud and the mulberry night have gone down the mountain." There was a lot of noise last night, and the orcs were naturally sensitive to hearing. Frost cloud mulberry night and Xueling were almost awake all night. As for how they stayed up until dawn, no one knows. Anyway, after getting up, frost cloud rushed down the mountain with a face of desire and discontent. It seemed that he intended to vent his excess energy with hunting. Mulberry night looks still that pair of cold appearance, did not seem to be affected too much. He took a slow look before he went out. However, at that time, slowly in the lethargy, completely did not notice that there were more people beside the bed. Not long after mulberry night left, Xueling also came. He gazed at the slow sleeping face for a long time. If there is temperature in the sight, the slowness at this time must have been melted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Bai Di stayed at home to take care of him slowly. In order not to let her bored, Bai Di talked about some things happened in the tribe recently. When he talked about the emissary, he asked slowly: "which temple did the envoy come from?" "There are two envoys from the dark moon temple and the sacred wood temple." When hearing the four words of Shenmu temple, he was stunned slowly: "Shenmu temple also sent someone to come?" "Well, it''s a female of the feather race. I heard that she and Xueling are old friends." "Blood Ling''s friends are really many." First there was a pangolin, and now there is a female feather. Bai Di said, "that female of the feather race is called Xuehui. She has always wanted to see you." "What do you want me to do?" Slowly, I don''t understand. "I don''t know, but I have told Xueling not to let Xuehui approach you." Slowly, I felt that it didn''t matter: "it''s OK just to meet. After all, she''s a friend of Xueling. I should give Xueling some face." The White Emperor touched her abdomen, and his eyes were soft: "this period of time, you just have to stay at home quietly. That Xuehui doesn''t know the depth. In case you and the child are hurt, it will be bad." "We only had sex last night, and the baby is not pregnant. Why do you think so far?" he said Bai Di also felt a little anxious. But he insisted: "just in case, you''d better not take risks." "Oh." Although slowly interested in Shenmu temple, but in order not to let the White Emperor worry, she honestly gave up the idea of seeing Xuehui. Anyway, there is still a lot of time, so it is the same to go to Shenmu city to have a look. Don''t be in a hurry. It may be that I have drunk too much broth just now, and I feel my abdomen is distended. She struggled to get up, but because her arm couldn''t make up her strength, she flopped on the bed for several times and didn''t get up. She looked like a stupid little turtle. The White Emperor couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and picked her up and held her in his arms: "where are you going?" "I want to go to the bathroom," she said slowly, embarrassed Her mouth often spit out some strange strange words. In the past, Bai Di didn''t understand what they meant. Later, after getting along with her for a long time, she gradually understood. This includes what it means to go to the bathroom. "I''ll take you." White Emperor took her out of the bedroom. Slowly, his legs softened and he couldn''t even stand steadily. Even though she tried her best to resist, she still failed to escape from Bai Di''s hands and was taken off his underwear. She was sitting on the bucket, and Baidi was standing by. Slowly cover his face, shame and anger to death. Sang ye came back with a big bag of bird eggs. He gave the eggs to the White Emperor. "Cook to eat slowly, let her tonic body." The White Emperor opened the bag and took a look at it. He found that there were some birds'' eggs in it. As we all know, the thorn bird is a kind of bird of prey with strong attack power and takes good care of its eggs. The eggs of the thorn birds are delicious and can nourish the body. Many orcs and beasts were scratched by the stinging birds in order to steal the eggs. Some even lost their lives and became the food for them. Sang Ye got so many birds'' eggs in one breath. It is estimated that the whole bird''s nest of the thorn birds has been taken out by him. The White Emperor looked at him up and down: "you have not been scratched by the thorn birds, have you?" "I''m fine." With that, sang ye went upstairs. The thorn bird''s egg is the size of an adult''s paw. The White Emperor selected an egg from it and mixed it with chopped chicken to make a soft and smooth custard. Until the evening, slowly still lying in bed, eating dinner, only frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling and children. The White Emperor went upstairs with the warm egg soup and fed it slowly. It was the first time that she had eaten the bird''s egg. She was surprised by its soft and smooth taste. It felt like pudding. She ate up the whole bowl of egg soup in one breath. He belched slowly: "what kind of egg is this? It''s delicious The White Emperor helped her wipe her mouth: "it''s the bird''s egg." "Thorn bird?" Slowly, I have never heard of this kind of animal. The White Emperor introduced the characteristics of the thorn birds and beasts, and finally said, "these birds and eggs were found by mulberry night. It must have taken a lot of thought." Slowly warm heart: "mulberry night is very good." Bai Di touched her head: "you have a good rest, I''ll go down first." "Well." That night, slowly or with the White Emperor to sleep together. Bai Di took pity on her body and did not mate with her again. He held her in his arms and felt her gentle breath, a kind of peaceful happiness. After a day and a night''s rest, I can get out of bed slowly, but the walking posture is still very awkward. Bai Di said, "I''ll hold you down." "No, I can go myself." Slowly one hand to support the soft waist, one hand to support the wall, slowly swallow the underground stairs. By this time the rest of the family was awake. Shuangyun is playing with the children in the yard. DAHAO likes to fight more and more recently. She even tries to challenge her father. This frost cloud is very welcome. He beat the baby girl down with one paw, then touched her head and told her with a smile: "you should speed up, you can''t just look at the front..." Big good at first still quite unconvinced, think that the father''s nonsense is particularly much. Later, after being beaten down for seven or eight times, she was finally convinced and began to listen to her father''s advice and improve her attack style a little bit. Two good three good and little good in the side looking at. They also want their father''s advice. Maybe the eyes of the sons are too pitiful. Frost cloud is finally soft hearted and takes time to call them over. "Come on, you go together!" The sons rushed up in a swarm at once. Finally, he was beaten down by the collective. When raising his sons, frost cloud''s attitude was quite cold. "Get up, go on!" The pups got up again and jumped up, whining. Not surprisingly, he was beaten down again. After a few rounds, the pups were beaten blue and swollen, lying on the ground like three dead dogs, and the wolf''s ears fell down. Slowly just out of the door, I saw the miserable appearance of the sons. I was especially distressed. She quickly waved to the children: "who beat you like this?" The pups gathered around her, rubbing her palms and whimpering. Big darling stood up and explained: "we are asking for advice from my father about the moves." Compared with the poor brothers, as a big sister, big girl is much happier. Not only did she have no injuries all over her body, but she also got a lot of praise from her father. "I''m worthy of being my baby girl. I''m learning fast! You will be the most powerful female warrior in the tribe in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Frost cloud came to slowly in front of her, close to her lips, cheeks, ears, neck and shoulders, smelling it again, much like his wife was checking whether her husband, who came home late, had an affair. Slowly pushed his dog''s head aside: "what are you doing?" Frost cloud stares at her face: "you are all white Emperor''s taste." He coughed slowly, pretending to be calm and said, "yes, I didn''t smell it." "It''s very strong. I can smell it as soon as you walk out the door." "Oh." Frost cloud choked like a little daughter-in-law: "you are cold." "Yes." "You have." "Well, I have." Looking at his pitiful appearance, he could not help but tilt up the corners of his mouth, reached out and touched his short silver hair: "your expression now will make people think that I am bullying you." Frost cloud rubbed against her palm, hummed: "you are bullying me." "I like you so much, how can I be willing to bully you?" "Do you like me?" "Yes," he said, his face flushed slightly, but his tone was very positive. "I like you very much." Frost cloud was happy again at once. He put out his hand to hold her and rubbed against her ear: "tonight you and I sleep together, OK?" Slowly but without hesitation, he refused. "No way." "Why? You just said you like mine "I can''t mate with people at this time. You have poor self-control. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself and want to do bad things at night, so I''m still safer to sleep with Bai Di or sang." Frost cloud looked at her expression and movement, and quickly reflected. "Did Baidi mate with you in the form of a beast last night?" Slowly and sheepishly, he lowered his head and said, "well." Frost cloud looks strange to say: "no wonder you last night''s movement so big..." This topic is too shameful, slowly decided to change the topic. She talked about children''s education. "It''s OK for you to pet your daughter, but you can''t bully your sons. Look what you''ve done to two good and three good and little boy. How can you be a father like this?" Frost cloud a pair of natural appearance: "they are male animals, rough skin, thick flesh, very resistant to beating, you don''t have to worry." Slowly speechless: "they are your own sons." "I used to be like this at the beginning, although I did suffer at the beginning, and then I got used to it." Slowly said no move him, can only stare at him. She took the little wolf cubs into the kitchen and asked Bai Di for some hard boiled eggs to help the children rub their bruises. The little wolf cubs were kneaded very comfortably and whined with their Aung''s wrist. After kneading, slowly peel off the shell of the egg and give it to the children to eat. The slow breakfast is still a bowl of delicious egg soup, others are broth with meat pie, and some crisp and refreshing pickles. Slowly want to feed the children egg soup. Big darling but way: "a Niang wants to have a baby, you want to eat more eggs, we eat meat good." Two good three good and little darling also nodded in succession: "meat is also very delicious!" I didn''t want to beat the most greedy children on weekdays to say such kind words. Slowly, she was warm in her heart. She came up to the big girl and asked with a smile, "can I have a bite of your meat pie?" Big good very generous to tear off a large piece of meat pie, handed her mouth. A slow bite. It''s very greasy. It''s not fried very well. It''s not delicious. Big darling asks: "Niang also want?" Slowly touching her head: "Aung don''t want it, you can eat it yourself." "Oh." After eating and drinking enough, frost cloud was ready to go out and asked, "Daddy, are you going hunting today?" "Yes." Big darling shook his fluffy tail. His eyes were full of expectation: "can my brothers and I go hunting with you?" Frost cloud was surprised and asked, "hunting is very hard. Are you sure you want to go with me?" Big darling nods hard: "Hmmm!" Two good three good and little good also crowded over, looking at frost cloud eagerly. "Daddy, we also want to go hunting!" Frost cloud thought for a moment, and quickly promised, "OK, you''ll come down the mountain with us later." The children jumped up with joy and cheered. Slowly, he was more worried: "the children are still very young. If we take them to hunt now, what should we do if they are injured?" Before frost cloud opened his mouth, the children cried with one voice."We are not afraid of injury!" Frost cloud also said: "take them out to see the world, I was at their age, have been able to catch prey alone to feed themselves." Slowly know that he had a lot of hardships when he was a child, listen to him say so, the heart suddenly soft. Frost cloud pinched her face: "don''t worry, I''ll watch by, and I will not let them get hurt." Slowly murmured, "that''s what you said. If they get hurt, I''ll ask you." Frost cloud holds her up and kisses her on the mouth: "good." It was the first time the pups went hunting, and the four little ones were very excited and kept circling around the frost cloud. Frost cloud took the children down the mountain. Slowly as usual to the tribal children in class, mulberry night quietly followed up, he said: "I send you to it." "Good." Sang Ye picked her up and walked steadily towards the 11th floor. Holding his neck slowly, he said softly, "the White Emperor has told me that the thorn bird is a very dangerous bird of prey. When you look for eggs, are you injured?" "No, when I was looking for the eggs, I happened to encounter other beasts fighting for the eggs. The birds chased those beasts. I took the opportunity to pick up a leak." Slowly opened his eyes: "you are very lucky!" "Yes, good luck." Slowly said: "in the future or do not look for the thorn bird''s eggs." Sang ye did not understand: "why? Don''t you like it? " "It''s too dangerous. I don''t want you in danger." Sang ye said: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you like, no matter what it is, I can find it for you." He shook his head slowly and looked at him seriously: "there are many delicious things in the world. If you don''t eat the eggs of birds, there are many other delicious foods. But you are the only one I like. In case of any accident, I will die of pain." Mulberry night down the dark eyes, did not say anything, but quietly held her more tightly. Slowly leaning on his shoulder: "so you don''t have to do that kind of dangerous thing in the future, OK?" Her voice is soft and sweet, showing a bit of coquettish, let mulberry night can not refuse. He could only answer, "OK." Slowly and happily, he raised his smiling face and gave him a kiss on the chin: "then we have a deal." Mulberry night helplessly looks at her, in the dark eye son spreads even he does not realize doting. "I can''t help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Today is with the children to hunt together, frost cloud specially chose a more familiar place to hunt. He took his children to hunt twice to demonstrate how to catch prey. It was the first time the pups had seen the hunt so close, and they were excited. After two hunting, frost cloud decided to give the children a chance to do it themselves. Instead of biting off its neck, he grabbed a single red haired boar and threw it in front of the children. "It''s up to you." The red boar rolled on the spot and immediately wriggled its fat body and ran away quickly. Big darling is the first to rush up, and a paw is patted on the red boar''s . The red haired boar left three bloodstains on its buttocks, which made it howl with pain. Two good three good and little darling also immediately encircle go up, from four directions encircle red hair wild boar, one person a claw ground ground ground to its body scratch. The enraged red boar finally ran away. It is desperate to hit the little boy! Frost cloud stood up and was about to save Xiaoxiao, when he saw that big darling had already rushed up first and rolled around in his arms to avoid the collision of red fur wild boar. Two good and three good take the opportunity to jump up, the red boar pressure in the body. Big darling immediately turned around, rushed up and bit off the neck of the red boar! Fresh blood splashed all over the four of them. Finally, I killed the prey. The pups all heaved a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. Frost cloud came over, he turned over the body of the red boar, frowned and said, "the fur on its body has been scratched by you. I''m afraid it can''t be used." The pups drooped their ears and looked angry. Just now they just wanted to kill the wild boar. They didn''t want to think about the use of boar fur. Frost cloud looked at them: "after hunting, the first priority is to clean up the scene immediately. If it is not cleaned up, take the prey away as soon as possible. There are many beasts in the forest, and the smell of blood will attract them. If a beast suddenly comes out to attack you just now, it will certainly become the meal of each other in your present state. " As soon as the pups heard this, they quickly got up and put on a defensive posture. They looked around for fear that a fierce animal enemy would suddenly come out of the vicinity. Frost cloud said: "I have seen this area just now. There are no beasts. You should quickly remove the fur and meat of the prey." The pups got busy at once. This is the first time they deal with their prey. They are very unfamiliar. After a long time of busy work, they cut off all the meat of the red haired wild boar. Frost cloud has a contract ring that can carry prey into space, but instead of doing so, he teaches children how to pack fresh meat back with skins. After handling the prey, frost cloud broke off the four teeth of the wild boar, washed them, and gave them to the wolf cubs. "This is a souvenir of your first successful hunt. Keep it." The wolf cubs are very happy, but they can''t become human now. It''s hard to hold such small teeth and it''s easy to lose them. Frost cloud used his claws to drill a hole in the end of the tooth, put on a rope, and hung it around the pups'' necks. The pups were so excited that they rolled on the ground. They hit their prey! They finally grow up! Frost cloud took them to a nearby stream and said, "before you go home, remember to wash the blood on your body. Don''t scare your grandmother." One by one, the pups jumped into the stream, popping one after another. The fluffy white hair turns into four soup dogs in an instant. When they''re clean, they jump ashore and shake their bodies. The drops of water were thrown around. Frost cloud takes the children home. When they saw the rock mountain, they found many orcs gathered at the foot of the mountain, and they could hear some crying. Frost cloud turns to children to say: "you go home first, I go to see what is going on." Big Darling said a good, with the brothers into the rock mountain. Frost cloud crowded into the crowd, saw three ragged koala orcs kneeling on the ground, crying and pleading: "please take us in. We have no place to go." The man standing in front of them was nine yuan. Nine yuan looks very difficult, don''t know how to solve this matter, he saw the frost cloud coming, his eyes bright, immediately stride forward. "Patriarch, you are back at last!" Frost cloud asks: "how to return a responsibility?" Jiuyuan explained: "just now we were busy working in the field, these three guys suddenly ran out of the forest and rushed into the temporary residence, which scared many orcs. After I received the notice, I immediately took people to drive them out of the temporary residence, but they refused to leave. I can''t help them now. "Frost cloud looked at the three koala orcs kneeling on the ground: "who are you? How can you suddenly run to the rock mountain One of the oldest koala orcs cried and said, "we can''t help it either! Our tribe was attacked by monsters, many people were bitten to death, and some people became human eating monsters after being bitten. The three of us tried our best to escape from the pursuit of those monsters. We had no choice but to join the rock wolf clan. Please help us Hearing his narration, a bad conjecture appeared in frost cloud''s mind. At this time, Huaishan''s voice suddenly interposed: "the kind of monster they said must be an orc infected with dead blood disease!" People follow the reputation to see the Huaishan, surrounded by the guards, swaggering over. Although frost cloud doesn''t like Huaishan, what Huaishan said just now is the conjecture in frost cloud''s heart. Some orcs, after hearing the word "dead blood disease", showed their panic. Some of the younger orcs did not know what the disease represented, and they were still at a loss. Huaishan raised his chin and glanced around him haughtily: "the disease of dead blood is a kind of epidemic disease brought about by the alien demons. Once the common orcs are infected with the disease, they will either die or become slaves of the demons and become monsters who only know how to kill." The young orcs didn''t believe that. They are all orcs who have just come of age, and they don''t know the horrors of the demons and the disease of dead blood. It was not until some older orcs whispered about the horrors of the demons and the disease that they were afraid of. Huaishan looks at the panic of the crowd and looks satisfied. He went on to say: "although the demons and the dead blood disease are terrible, they are not completely invincible. The healing technique of the temple can cure the dead blood disease." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Huaishan''s words calmed the panic of the orcs, but also let the three kowtow orcs see hope. They run to Huaishan''s legs and beg. "Please help our people! They are all infected with dead blood disease. As long as you can save them, whatever we ask us to do The three of them fled all the way. Their bodies were dirty and smelly. Huaishan was almost nauseous by them. Huaishan called out to the guards behind him: "what are you still doing? Help me to pull these three dirty things away Mu Wei takes his guards to pull the three koala orcs apart to prevent them from approaching Huaishan again. Huaishan pulled his robe and hated him very much. What a damned thing that such an expensive shawl was stained by those three guys! The three koala orcs are still begging. It''s a pity that their entreaties did not bring Huaishan''s softness, but made Huaishan more irritable. He said with a gloomy face: "these three guys have escaped from the tribe which was engulfed by the disease of dead blood. Maybe they are also infected with the disease of dead blood. For the sake of safety, they should be put to death immediately, and their bodies should be burned." When they heard that they were going to be killed, the three koala orcs trembled with fear and kept shouting. "We''re not infected with dead blood disease! You can''t kill us! " The guards dragged the three koala orcs into the distance, trying to find a remote place to deal with them. However, they were not the opponents of the guards. They could only cry for help with their voices. The other orcs could not bear it, but no one came forward to stop the guards. After all, Huaishan is right. The three koala orcs escaped from the tribe that was engulfed by the disease. Who knows if they are also infected with the disease. If they were infected, wouldn''t it be bad luck for everyone here?! Huaishan looks at the changes of people''s looks. Knowing that his words have shocked everyone, he can''t help but feel proud. Oh, it''s just a bunch of country bumpkin. Just a few words can scare them. What a blind eye! Frost cloud turned to nine yuan and ordered a few words. Nine yuan nodded: "I know." He took a few wolf clan male beasts to chase quickly, blocking the way of the guards. Nine yuan said, "please give us these three foreign orcs." The guards think that nine yuan is to deal with the koala orcs themselves. It happens that they don''t like killing each other. Don''t throw the koala orcs in their hands to nine yuan. Three koala orcs wept with tears: "please don''t kill us, we''re not infected, we don''t want to die, boo Hoo Hoo!" Nine yuan said, "OK, don''t cry." "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Nine yuan''s eyes showed a fierce light: "if you cry again, I''ll kill you now!" The three koala orcs were immediately scared to shut their mouths and did not dare to speak any more. They could only look at Jiu yuan with tears in their eyes, full of pleading and despair. Jiuyuan said to the male wolves behind him: "take the three of them to the cave behind the temporary residence and take strict care of them. No one is allowed to approach them without the consent of the clan leader." "Yes The wolf males stride forward and drag the koala people to the cave. Seeing this, Huaishan immediately exclaimed, "where are you going to take them? They are likely to be infected with the disease of dead blood and must be executed immediately! " Nine yuan didn''t even look at him and walked away with three koala orcs. Huaishan, who has been ignored, is very angry. He pointed his spearhead directly at the frost cloud and asked angrily, "what do you mean? You know that the three guys may be infected with dead blood disease, but they still have to save their lives. In case they get sick, do you want all of us to be buried with them? " The orcs look at frost cloud one after another, and they don''t understand why he did it. They hope frost clouds will give a reasonable explanation. Frost cloud sneered: "we have had people infected with dead blood disease. According to your opinion, all the orcs here may be infected with dead blood disease and should be executed?" Everyone was stunned. Huaishan widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "have you ever had dead blood disease? Why don''t I know? " "There are so many things you don''t know. It''s just one thing." Huaishan is afraid of being infected. He immediately took out a piece of black spar from his pocket, held it tightly in his hand, and asked nervously, "what about the orcs infected with dead blood disease? Did you kill them? Have their bodies been burned? " The orcs were a little surprised. They think of several orcs who suddenly fell ill in their temporary residence before the winter of last year. At that time, they thought they were just ordinary diseases, and they didn''t take them to heart. Later, the sick orcs were cured, and the story was quickly turned over. The illness did not leave much memory in our hearts. However, it seems that the disease was not simple after listening to the words of clan leader shuangyun. The orcs may have been infected with dead blood disease. Thinking of this, the orc''s face became very wonderful. Did not expect to exist only in the rumor of dead blood disease, suddenly appeared in the side. It is said that once infected, there is only death and monstrous disease, which can be cured. At the thought of it, the disease seems to have become less terrifying. Frost cloud ignored a series of questions from Huaishan and calmly said to them. "Before last winter, someone in the temporary residence was infected with dead blood disease. In order not to create panic, I did not tell you the real situation." The orcs all cocked up their ears and quietly looked at frost cloud and listened to his explanation. "Many of you have seen the orcs who have been infected with dead blood disease and know the symptoms after infection. If you compare the appearance of the three koala orcs just now, do you think the three koala orcs seem to have been infected?" The orcs recalled the symptoms of those orcs infected with the disease. Among them, those infected people have the deepest memory. "I felt cold and hot, and my brain was in a daze." "Yes, I feel that I can''t lift my strength all over my body. Let alone crying and shouting, I couldn''t even move at that time." "By comparison, the three koala orcs are in a bit of a mess. They don''t look like they''re infected with dead blood disease." In all the discussion, the conclusion gradually surfaced. When the discussion was almost over, frost cloud made a gesture to show everyone to be quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Frost cloud said calmly, "seeing is believing. We should have the answer to whether the three koala orcs have been infected with dead blood disease by now. But for the sake of safety, I''m going to lock up the three koala orcs, isolate them, and release them after making sure they''re not infected The orcs nodded in succession, indicating that the patriarch''s action was appropriate. Frost cloud said: "this matter is settled, everybody is busy to go." The orcs scattered in groups. They all have their own work to be busy with. They have spent a lot of time watching the bustle just now. They have to work hard to finish today''s task and earn work points. After a while, they were all gone. Frost cloud turns back. Huaishan angrily called out: "frost cloud, you stop for me!" Frost cloud stopped and looked back at him: "what else can I do for you?" Huaishan clenched his teeth: "you just meant it!" "Well?" "Don''t pretend to be stupid! You did it with me on purpose Huaishan is so angry that he says he wants to kill the three koala orcs, but suddenly frost cloud comes out again. Not only the three koala orcs snatch it, but also overturns his decision, making all his previous remarks useless! This is to throw his face on the ground! Frost cloud Mu Lu sneered: "do you think yourself too important? I just did what I thought I should do, and it had nothing to do with you "How dare you speak to me like that?" "I''m sorry, I have something to do. I don''t have time to fight with you here. Please help yourself." Frost cloud said these words coldly, then turned and left. Huaishan was so angry with his attitude that his nose was crooked. He wanted to rush up immediately and teach this man a lesson! He was persuaded by his voice. "Don''t take him for granted. Don''t forget what our real mission is here." "Of course I remember that the high priest asked us to explore the rock wolf tribe and find out the whereabouts of Sang ye," Huaishan said angrily. "But there is no one in the frost cloud''s eyes. I can''t swallow this evil spirit!" Mei Wei pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "bear with it first. Don''t frighten the snake before completing the task. After the task is completed, it''s OK for you to retaliate against him." The palm of his hand is very big, and his strength is also great. He presses it on Huaishan''s shoulder, which makes him feel like a heavy stone. His heart was pounded under the pressure, and suddenly he calmed down a lot. Huaishan closed his eyes and said heavily, "well, I''ll listen to you. It''s more important to finish the task assigned by the high priest first." "It''s good that you know the weight." Huaishan looked at the distant back of frost cloud and said, "they all live in the rock mountain, but they don''t let us step into the rock mountain. I always feel that there is something hidden in the mountain. Why don''t we find a chance to explore the situation in the mountain?" Fallacious also looked to the direction of the rock mountain, the line of sight in those layers of climbing tiger wandering. "Well, I''ll look into it tonight." Today''s dinner is hot pot. Baidi cut the prey that the wolf cubs brought back into pieces, cooked it in a large pot, and added many spices and side dishes. The strong fragrance diffused and made the pups drool. The family gathered around the pot to eat hot pot. Big darling also specially picked a few pieces of tender meat into the slow bowl, his eyes flashed and said, "Aung, this is the boar meat that my brothers and I have called. Would you like to have a taste of it?" Slowly eat a piece of meat, the meat is cooked soft and rotten, into the flavor of spices, is endless aftertaste. She laughed happily: "delicious! It''s wonderful of you. I''m very proud of you to be able to get such a big boar back in your first hunting! " The little wolf cubs wagged their tails and said, "in the future, we will fight more prey for Aung!" Slowly touch their heads one by one and say happily, "you are all my little babies." "What about me?" frost cloud brazenly asked? What am I to you? " "You are my big baby." Frost cloud''s ear tip is slightly reddish, humming: "this is still about the same." While they were talking, Xueling had already eaten half the pot of meat. After frost cloud found out, angry cry: "these are my daughter beat prey, you are not allowed to eat so much!" Xueling ate up the last bit of meat residue on the bone. But even so, his action of eating meat is still very elegant. It doesn''t make people feel rude at all. On the contrary, it has a kind of unspeakable beauty. After all, it''s because people look good. He chewed the bone, ate the bone marrow inside, and then reluctantly left the bone. "The meat is delicious today." "No matter how fragrant it is, you are not allowed to eat it!" Frost cloud wants to open the whole hot pot, but the hot pot is too hot to touch. Xueling ignored the angry frost cloud and continued to clip the meat out of the pot and put it into his mouth. Frost cloud wanted to rush to fight with him, but was stopped by the White Emperor. Bai Di said calmly, "if he wants to eat, let him eat. There is still a lot of meat in the space. I can cook it later." In any case, hotpot is ready-made, if you want to eat, as long as the inside of the line, very convenient. Frost cloud is particularly indignant: "this is my daughter''s game, I did not eat a few mouthfuls, let this Birdman eat all!" Don''t know why, looking at his indignant appearance, slowly a little want to laugh. But she knew that frost cloud would explode if she really laughed. Slowly endure smile way: "then you take advantage of him not to finish eating, hurry to eat a few more, don''t all cheap him." Her words remind frost cloud, he no longer nonsense, quickly to the pot for meat. This is the fruit of the baby girl''s first hunting. He must eat more! The last pot of meat basically went into the stomach of shuangyun and Xueling. Bai Di took out some meatballs and meat cakes made in the daytime, and added some vegetables, and put them into the pot to cook together, so that everyone could eat them separately. After eating and drinking, Bai Di prepared to clean up the dishes and chopsticks as usual, but he was slowly stopped. She said: "you can''t do all the housework by yourself. There are so many people in our family. Excluding a few children, we have five adults. In order to be fair, we will take turns to do the work in the family." Bai Di didn''t care much about these little things. He said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you." Slowly looking at the other three people: "how about you?" Mulberry night light ground says: "I also listen to you." Frost cloud said: "can, according to slowly said to do." Blood Ling smile: "I also have no problem." A slow clap of hands: "very good, this proposal is passed in full!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Slowly said: "in a group of two, let shuangyun and Xueling clean up the dishes and chopsticks tonight." Frost cloud has no opinion on her arrangement, but still can''t help asking: "why should I be arranged to work with this Birdman?" "Because you two eat the most tonight," he said slowly Frost cloud:.... " Well, that''s an irrefutable reason. Xueling leaned against the wall, and his red robe was flamboyant. He cocked up the corners of his mouth, with some ambiguity in his eyes: "slowly, do you think I look like I can do housework?" Slowly up and down to look at him: "really not very like." Then she took out an apron made of cotton cloth from the space. She put the apron on Xueling, looked at him again, nodded and said. "It''s very similar this time." Xueling pulled her apron: "what''s this? It''s ugly. " Slowly said: "this is called an apron, which can protect your clothes from oil stains and sewage. It is made by myself. If you dislike it, you can not wear it." As soon as she heard that it was done by her own hands, Xueling immediately stopped pulling off the apron, touched the apron with her palm, and said with a smile, "it''s lovely. I like it very much." "Didn''t you think it was ugly?" "Oh? Did I say that? You remember it wrong Xueling is serious about telling lies. Slowly speechless. Frost cloud came up and said, "I want your apron, too." He said slowly, "I gave him an apron so that his feather coat would not be soiled. You only have one fur skirt on your body. Even if it is dirty, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many fur skirts that can be changed." Frost cloud is very unhappy: "no matter how many fur skirts can''t compare with your own aprons, you can''t choose one from the other." He could only take out another apron. Frost cloud immediately put on the apron on the body, triumphantly show way: "I wear apron appearance is not very handsome?" Hold your forehead slowly and silently. The apron for shuangyun was originally left for her to wear, so it was made short and small. There was a circle of small lace on the edge of the apron, which looked very cute. Frost cloud has no clothes on, only a fur skirt around his waist. Now he has an apron on the outside, which makes him look like a pervert with special hobbies. Frost cloud doesn''t feel very abnormal at all, still chase after slowly ask. "Am I handsome? Why don''t you talk? " Slowly without conscience to answer: "very handsome, very suitable for you." Frost cloud is more happy. I sleep with Bai Di slowly tonight. She nestled in Bai Di''s arms and asked in a low voice, "how long before I know if I''m pregnant or not?" Baidi said: "tomorrow I will pick some purple leaves and come back. You can smell it every day. If you are pregnant, you will have a reaction." "Well." The White Emperor''s arms are very warm, slowly involuntarily closed his eyes and fell asleep. In her confusion, she felt that people around her seemed to move. She took his arm and murmured in a whisper, "don''t move. Sleep well." Bai Di couldn''t laugh or cry at the little girl in his arms. She held her arm tightly and pressed her face against his chest. Her pink lips were slightly pursed. At this time, the door was pushed open and sang ye came in. He looked at the slow sleep, lowered his voice and said: "there is movement at the foot of the mountain, it seems that someone wants to break in." Bai Di also lowered his voice: "you are here to look after slowly, I go outside to see what the situation is." "Well." The White Emperor carefully took away his hand, put on his clothes and went out quietly. Mulberry night walked to the bedside and gently touched her hair. Slowly I held his wrist. Mulberry night slightly a Zheng: "slowly..." Slowly rubbed against the back of his hand, closed his eyes and murmured: "your hand how to become so cold, come here quickly, I give you warm." Sang ye lay down beside her and took her into her arms with a blanket. Slowly rubbed against his chest, vaguely felt that his body''s breath seemed to become different. But it''s the same thing that reassures her. The White Emperor walked out of the house and found that the frost cloud and the blood plume had come out. The three looked at each other and did not speak, but they all understood that they were awakened by the movement outside the mountain. They went down the mountain fast. Outside the mountain, the Parthenocissus is growing wildly, and the vines are flying in the night, constantly making the sound of piercing the air. Fallacious for one side dodges the vines attack, at the same time cries bitterly in the heart. He originally wanted to take advantage of the night to inquire about the inside of the rock mountain, but he was just near the rock mountain when he was suddenly entangled by vines! Fortunately, he was quick enough to tear off the vine of Parthenocissus tricuspidata in time, which saved him from the tragedy of being strangled alive. The creeper''s strange behavior alerted the patrol team. Soon, the orcs of the wolf race came over and demanded, "who are you?" As soon as I saw someone coming, I knew that I couldn''t touch the inside of the rock mountain again tonight. He quickly turned back and disappeared into the night. Losing the target, the Parthenocissus quickly returned to calm. When Bai Di''s frost cloud Xueling arrived at the foot of the mountain, he could only see the leaves on the ground and some torn vines. The patrol was searching nearby. When they saw the patriarch coming, they immediately went forward. "Frost cloud clan chief, just now someone tried to break into the rock mountain and was stopped by the Parthenocissus." "Where are the people?" frost cloud asked "That man is very good at it. He ran away before we could do it." "We''re a little late," frost cloud frowned. "Look around again and see if the man has left any clues." "Yes The patrol quickly dispersed and looked around for clues. It turned out to be nothing. Frost cloud said: "the other side can go freely under the attack of the Parthenocissus, the strength is certainly not low, at least it should be a soul that has awakened the soul of the beast." White Emperor followed his words to analyze: "in the whole rock wolf clan, there are only four of us who have awakened the spirit of the beast. In addition to the four of us, there are only a few guys in the shrine." Xueling seemed to smile: "besides them, no one else dares to rush into the rock mountain at night." Frost cloud said: "I go first, I''ll take people to check the shrine, who went out tonight." "Don''t go," the White Emperor stopped him. "They are a group. They will certainly cover up each other. You can''t find out." Xueling then said, "step back, even if you find out, you can''t help them. They are messengers sent by the temple. If we move them, the temple side will certainly not let us go." Frost cloud grabs silver short hair, some impatiently said: "the temple is really troublesome!" What they can do now is to strengthen their preparedness and prevent the other party from succeeding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Sleep slowly until dawn. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the arms of mulberry night and asked in surprise, "how could it be you? What about the White Emperor? " Sang Ye sat up and said, "something happened last night. Bai Di went out. He asked me to take care of you." "Oh." Sang ye brought her coat and put it on. Slowly and quickly said: "I can wear it myself." Sang ye said, "I like to take care of you by myself." "All right." Slowly and obediently raised his hand, like a doll, let him dress and comb his hair. After breakfast, frost cloud went down the mountain to hunt as usual. This time, not only the little wolf cubs, but also the White Emperor went with him. Xueling also went to the territory of the Yu people. There''s only night left for Sonia. As long as nya has bamboo to eat, he doesn''t care about anything else. I went to the children''s class slowly, and by the way, I went to the neighborhood committee to see how well the females were weaving. After this period of study, females have been able to skillfully use kapok mixer, spinning out of the sliver is very clean and regular. He slowly pulled a piece of cotton cloth and began to make an apron. The two aprons were given to Xueling and shuangyun before. She had to make two more. The females chatted as they worked, and the peanuts and melon seeds, which were sponsored slowly, were in a harmonious atmosphere. Blue butterfly stares at slowly for a while, suddenly said a word. "I always think it looks more beautiful than last time." As soon as this was said, she immediately attracted the approval of other females. Even Muxiang nodded and said, "I also feel that it has gradually become more and more beautiful recently. Her skin is as white as milk, and her eyes are big and bright, not to mention male animals. Even as a female, I can''t help but be moved." "Don''t make fun of me," he said slowly Muxiang took her hand and found that her hand was unexpectedly soft. She could not help pinching it twice. She said with a smile, "we are all serious. You have become beautiful recently. Are you eating something to keep your face beautiful?" Slowly said: "no, I eat with my family every day. Three meals a day are no different." "No, you must have eaten something good, otherwise your skin would not have become so tender that people could not help but bite at it." Slowly was scared to cover his face: "you can''t bite me, I''m not delicious at all." Muxiang said with a loud smile: "even if I am greedy, I dare not really bite you. Otherwise, the four male beasts in your house will definitely not let me go." In the female''s repeated questioning, slowly only vaguely said: "I recently did not eat anything special, is to eat some thorn bird''s eggs, those eggs are mulberry night to find, the taste is very good." As soon as Mu Xiang patted her thigh, she suddenly realized: "it must be the birds'' eggs that make you more beautiful!" Blue butterfly also echoed: "I heard that the eggs of the thorn birds are very nourishing, especially for the female, which has a very magical effect. Now it seems that it is so!" "But the eggs of the stinger are very difficult to find. Even if they are found, they have to take great risks to get the eggs. In the past, many orcs lost their lives for the eggs of the thorn birds." Around the stinger''s eggs, females, you open your mouth. Be a listener slowly and silently. She could not say that her change was due to the germination of Shenmu seeds, so she had to push all the changes to the eggs of the thorn birds. As for the impact of this on the birds That''s out of her control. Although the females want the eggs of the stinger, they are so fierce that they are reluctant to let their partners risk their lives to find the eggs. Beauty is important, but partner is more important. So they can only hold the mood of regret, give up the idea of looking for eggs. If it had been put in the past, it would have been impossible. Females always want wind and wind. If they want to get something, even if they step on other people''s bodies, they don''t care about other people''s feelings and safety. But since slowly came, gradually changed their selfish habits, so that they get along with their partners more and more gentle and harmonious. Especially after learning that the contract can be released, they are afraid of losing their partners, and they learn to respect and understand their partners. Today, they have deep feelings with their partners. At noon, sang came to pick up at night and went home slowly. On the way back, he could not help but ask sang ye: "what changes do my face look like?" Sang Ye looked at her seriously and said, "No "Oh." Mulberry night saw her a thoughtful look, asked: "what are you thinking?" Slowly touched his cheek: "just now Muxiang, they said I''ve become more beautiful, but you said I haven''t changed, so I''m thinking about who to believe." Sang ye said, "you have become beautiful indeed." "Then you said I haven''t changed." He solemnly said: "no matter you become beautiful or ugly, you will always be just you in my eyes, the unique you in the world will not change." Slowly can''t help but smile: "you are also the same, you are unique in my heart." The orcs who passed by noticed her smile and couldn''t help but stop and stare at her with an unabashed look in their eyes. Slowly did not notice the changes around, but sang Ye immediately noticed. He reached out and slowly lifted her up and pressed her face on his chest. Those orcs couldn''t see her face, so they could only take back their sight and leave reluctantly. Mulberry night holding slowly back home, just as the White Emperor also came back. Today, the White Emperor went down the mountain to pick some purple fragrant leaves. He handed one of the cleaned purple fragrant leaves to slowly in front of him and said, "smell and see." Slowly and carefully smell, did not smell any strange smell. Seeing this, the White Emperor took back the purple fragrant leaves: "it should be time to smell it again in a few days." Nod slowly. Today, it''s mulberry night''s turn to cook, but he is not good at fire. Bai Di helps to watch the fire. The two guys looked at each other, and then tacitly walked up to her and asked for something. What do you want? Apron, of course! Slowly a face inexplicable: "did I not give Xueling and shuangyun two aprons yesterday? If you want it, just let them give it to you It''s just aprons, not underwear. They can be shared! "The White Emperor helplessly said:" the blood plume and the frost cloud have hidden the apron, don''t say to use for us, even touch can''t do. " Slowly and speechless, what kind of stem is the Tibetan apron? The behavior of those two guys is too weird! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "We want aprons, too," Sang ye said There was no expression on his face, and he always looked cold, but this kind of appearance fell in the slow eyes, but she couldn''t help being soft hearted. Slowly, I had to take out the two aprons I had just made for them. Baidi and Sangye put on their aprons and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Mulberry night cooking techniques are simple and crude. He cut all the vegetables into pieces, threw them into the pot and cooked them with water. I''m used to the delicious food made by Bai Di, but I suddenly changed into such a coarse meal. For a while, I didn''t get used to it. However, in the mulberry night''s face, she still had to eat eight points full. She silently comforted herself that at least she could cook the meat at mulberry night. If it was to be cooked by shuangyun, it was a common thing for shuangyun to cook. Sometimes, she could take out a series of strange things such as stone chicken feather and wood stem from the pot. In short, it takes courage to eat the food made by frost cloud. Frost cloud and the wolf cubs didn''t come back until dark. To my surprise, they didn''t bring back any prey today. This is very different from the usual return with full load. Slowly, just about to ask them what''s going on, frost cloud said solemnly: "we met an orc infected with dead blood disease in the forest today." I was slowly startled. The others stopped their work and looked at the frost cloud. Frost cloud said everything that happened in the afternoon from the beginning to the end. It turns out that they ran into two sneaky orcs in the process of hunting. At first frost cloud didn''t pay attention to each other, but the two orcs leaned forward and even showed their claws to the wolf cubs lurking in the Bush to attack their prey. Frost cloud responds quickly, and before the other party meets the wolf cubs, he throws the two orcs to the ground. Then he found that the two orcs looked strange. They are not only pale, but also tinged with uncomfortable cyan black, eyes only white, no pupil, the corners of the mouth are constantly flowing out of the mouth, the movement is very rigid. In particular, the smell of their bodies makes people nauseous. Frost cloud soon realized that the other side was infected with the disease of dead blood, and directly killed the two unlucky orcs and burned their remains with fire. Out of this accident, frost cloud did not want to hunt again, and immediately took the children home. Unexpectedly, they ran into several orcs infected with dead blood disease on the road. In addition, there was a team of fully armed demon troops. Frost cloud immediately took the children to hide, secretly observing the evil demon army. There are more than 30 demonic orcs by sight, and each Orc is covered with strange magical patterns. They seemed to be looking for something. After a circle around here, they did not find what they wanted, so they simply turned around and left. The remaining orcs, infected with the disease of dead blood, wandered in the woods. Several of them are no threat to the frost cloud, and the frost cloud can easily get rid of them all. This episode delayed a lot of time, and by the time frost cloud brought the children home, the sun had already set. After listening to frost cloud''s narration, everyone''s mood becomes very heavy. The presence of orcs infected with the disease means that the disease has spread to the forest and will soon spread to the Rocky Mountains. And the sudden appearance of the strange demon army, what is the purpose of their coming here? Slowly worried: "they will not be sent by cold shadow, right?" Last time the cold shadow took mulberry night, but not long, mulberry night was rescued by the White Emperor and others. Han Ying is not willing to give up, and then send someone to find sang ye, by the way, revenge slowly and Bai Di and others - this assumption sounds reasonable. But sang ye said, "things are not so simple." All eyes were puzzled and motioned him to go on. Sang ye said: "uncle is an ORC with a strong purpose. If he wants to catch me, he will directly rush to the rock mountain, and will not do anything else." But now the cold shadow has not appeared, only the forces of the demon clan are operating in the dark, and there are those bloody diseases that are rampant everywhere So many things together, it seems that it is really not just the capture of mulberry night and revenge so simple. The White Emperor said in a deep voice, "no matter what, now we can''t wait to die." Slowly asked, "what do you want to do?" "If we don''t go far away, we should first solve all the dead blood patients in the forest. We must not let them spread the disease to the rock mountain." Frost cloud nodded in agreement. The White Emperor said, "as for the armies of the evil spirits, we should first find out their whereabouts. For the time being, we should not act rashly and observe in secret what they are going to do."If their goal is not a rocky mountain, let them. But if they really want to cheat on the rock wolves, they should take the first step and get rid of those demon orcs! Before long, Xueling also came back. The White Emperor told him what he had discussed just now. Xueling said, "I''ll talk to Shen Yan later. Let him send some hummingbird orcs to the forest to explore the whereabouts of those evil spirits." Hummingbirds are very small, flying very fast, it is difficult to find through the forest, very suitable for scouting work. Frost cloud nodded his head and said, "I''ll let the climber look for it." As a mole, crawling is very good at tracking and eavesdropping, which played an important role in the previous war with the Heihe tribe. After discussing business, it''s time to cook dinner again. Today''s lunch was made by Bai Di and sang ye, and the dinner should be made by Xueling and shuangyun. Frost cloud is very interested in this, he quickly put on his apron and strode into the kitchen: "you see, I will make a dinner that you will never forget today." He was scared to death and hugged his arm: "every meal you cook will be unforgettable for us forever. Don''t cook tonight." Frost cloud is not happy: "you look down on my cooking, don''t you?" "No, no, no, I just don''t think my stomach can afford the food you cook. Put down the kitchen knife and we can go outside the kitchen if we have something to say?" "What are you going out for? I still have to work. " Slowly push him aside, take out the vegetables and meat from the space, and say with great certainty, "you just need to be responsible for the washing." Shuangyun thinks that it''s really overkill to let him do the dishes. However, due to the love of the little female, he still obediently squatted in the corner, began to immerse himself in washing vegetables. Slowly put the kitchen knife into Xueling''s hand: "you come to cook." Blood Ling mouth light Yang: "you kiss me, I am responsible for cooking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Slowly very speechless: "you really seize every opportunity to take advantage of me?" "Who told you to get close to the other three and never care about me? I have no choice but to take the initiative to fight for it. " Slowly grabbed his collar, pulled him to the front of his mouth and gave him a kiss. As she was about to retreat, Xueling suddenly reached out and pressed the back of her head. Her other hand threw away the kitchen knife and quickly pinched her chin, aiming at her lips and kissing her hard. He was scared slowly and wanted him to let go of her. As a result, he took the opportunity to enter her mouth and plundered her wantonly. "Oh, no!" He was slowly kissing his mouth, tongue was tightly entangled by him, and his nose was full of the smell of blood plume. She glared at the guy in front of her, pushing his chest with her hands. Son of a bitch, let go! Squatting in the corner of the frost cloud see, immediately do not dry. Why can Xueling make love with him slowly while he can only wash vegetables in the corner?! It''s not fair! Frost cloud directly put the vegetables in his hand in the basin, and rushed over with a whoosh, and pulled back slowly and Xueling. Slowly regaining her freedom, she quickly hid behind the frost cloud and wiped her lips. This asshole Birdman, her lips are swollen with kisses! Xueling licked the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes. It seemed that she was still recalling the kiss. The taste is so sweet ~ when frost cloud saw that he was not full, he became angry and said angrily, "you bully me slowly in front of me!" Blood Ling slanted his one eye, half smile not smile: "if you are not happy, you can also bully her in front of me." Slowly and immediately from the frost cloud behind the head, angrily said: "frost cloud will not be as shameless as you!" "Is it?" Xueling touched the corner of her mouth and said, "it''s a pity. Bullying in front of others makes me feel very exciting ~" shuangyun''s dark green eyes flashed when she heard this. He looked down at slowly: "why don''t we try it?" "What do you want to try?" Frost cloud stares at her little lips, which have been kissing ruddy, and involuntarily rolls her larynx: "just like blood plume kisses you, you also let me kiss..." He had just finished his last word "Ba", and then he slowly withdrew to go far away: "I don''t want to play this kind of abnormal game with you!" Then she ran out of the kitchen. The White Emperor put the sun dried clothes into the house. He saw that he ran out of the kitchen slowly. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what are you doing so fast?" As soon as I saw him, I ran to him and hugged his waist. "Xueling, that bastard, even encouraged frost cloud to bully me." White Emperor free a hand to touch her head: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, no one can bully you." Slowly rubbed her chest muscles: "you are the best to me." Looking at her childish appearance, Bai Di laughed very indulgently: "I want to take the clothes upstairs." "I''ll go with you." Bai Di picked her up with one hand and strode upstairs. They went into the bedroom. The White Emperor will slowly put on the bed, he opened the wardrobe, folded the clothes one by one, and put them into the cupboard. Slowly swinging his slender legs while watching him work, he suddenly asked, "are you going to the forest tomorrow to solve those orcs infected with dead blood disease?" The White Emperor answered, "yes." Only by solving those hidden dangers early can they be relieved. Slowly some uneasy: "will you encounter danger?" "There will be danger, but I can promise you that we will come back safely." Slowly, she didn''t want them to be in danger, but she knew that the death blood disease had to be solved. She could not help feeling a little depressed, if only she could help herself. The system pops up. "Do you really want to help them?" Slowly slightly stunned, she looked at the White Emperor next to her. She could not talk to the system in front of him, so she could only nod a little as a reply. The system says, "do you remember the introduction to alchemy?" Slowly continue to nod. "There is a branch of alchemy, which is related to animal patterns. You can go and study it. Maybe you can get something." Slowly still thinking about what the system said, Bai Di had folded his clothes. He walked slowly downstairs in his arms. Dinner is ready. Xueling only got a roast chicken. Fortunately, this roast chicken is very big enough for everyone to eat. Slowly close to smell: "still quite fragrant." Xueling cuts off the tenderest chicken breast with a bone knife, and then takes some stewed vegetables from the chicken belly and puts them into the prepared plate and carries them to the slow hand by hand. "Try it and see how it tastes." Besides food, there was a big flower carved from carrot on the plate. Slowly can''t help boasting: "can''t see, you can actually carve carrot flowers, the craft is good!" Xueling kisses her face: "the flower specially carved for you, do you like it?" "Yes, I like it." Carrot flower is not particularly precious, but his heart is very precious. Slowly ate a piece of muscle: "delicious." Blood Ling raised the corners of his mouth, red eyes full of smile: "you like it, it''s not in vain, I smoke all over the smell of lampblack." By this time, everyone has already started eating. Xueling''s cooking skills have been unanimously recognized by all. Eat slowly and say: "you say if you take out this set of mind to coax other females, you must be able to catch it, and you will not be single to this age and haven''t found a partner." Xueling said slowly: "I am very picky. I can only cook for the female I like." The implication is that no one else is qualified to taste his cooking. It''s as arrogant as ever. However, she didn''t find it annoying. On the contrary, she thought that he was a little cute. She said, "since you are so good at cooking, you will be responsible for cooking, and shuangyun will be responsible for washing dishes and dishes." Without waiting for Xueling to speak, frost cloud opened his mouth first. "Why? As the head of a great family, I can only give people a hand. What a shame Slowly touched his head and gave him Shun Mao: "none of us will say it. No one knows what you''ve done to Xueling." Frost cloud hummed: "I know, you just don''t like my cooking!" "I don''t dislike you. I just think you still have room for improvement. You can learn more from Xueling. When your cooking skill reaches the qualification line in the future, you can let the chef." "Frost cloud asks:" how to calculate to be qualified? " Slowly unable to answer for a while, the mulberry night next to calmly said: "as long as you can finish your own cooking and feel your conscience to say good, even if you pass." Slowly and hastily nodded to echo: "mm-hmm, mulberry night said right." Frost cloud is very confident: "this is too simple, it is a piece of cake for me!" The crowd fell into honey silence. Frost cloud raises eyebrow to ask a way: "you all don''t believe me?" Slowly bow to eat chicken: "this chicken is really delicious!" Bai Di said, "it''s really good." "Eat and eat, everyone!" So everyone continued to eat chicken noisily, pretending not to hear frost cloud''s speech just now. Frost cloud partial does not believe evil, wait for everybody to eat and drink enough to return to the room to have a rest, he hid in the kitchen to cook a pot of broth. He took a sip. Ouch! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The next morning, the White Emperor frost cloud went down the mountain, this time the little wolf cubs did not follow. Xueling goes to the Yuzu territory, and is ready to discuss with Shen Yan that he will send someone to inquire about the army of the alien demons. So the family is only left slowly, mulberry night and children. Oh, by the way, there is a giant panda who only knows how to eat, eat and sleep all day long. In the morning, he took the children to class as usual. After lunch, the wolf cubs carried bamboo balls and went out to play with their friends. Sang Ye was tidying up the skins brought back from the recent hunting, while NIA was still eating. Slowly alone into the bedroom, take out the "alchemy Introduction Guide Manual", from which to find the record of animal patterns. There are two kinds of animal patterns. One is star pattern, which is the star pattern on Bai Di''s frost cloud mulberry night. It is similar to tattoo. Once the orc awakens the spirit of the beast, it will appear star pattern, which is the identity symbol of the beast. The other is magic pattern, which can only appear on different demons. Each demon clan can have more than one magic pattern. The more magic patterns they have, the more powerful their power will be. So many different demons will be covered with various shapes of magic lines, which is a symbol of strength. Slowly recalling the appearance of cold shadow, he asked suspiciously, "why didn''t you see the magic lines on the body after the cold shadow turned into human form?" The system said: "silly girl, he is wearing clothes, even if there are magic patterns on his body, you can''t see them, and high-level demon orcs can hide the magic patterns. Only when they are very emotional, or when they use attribute power, will their magic lines show up. If they don''t show them, they will look like ordinary orcs. This is the case with Sangye "So it is." Slowly continue to read back. Both the star pattern and the magic pattern are closely related to power, so the alchemist who wrote this instruction manual moved his mind. He tried to study what kind of effect animal patterns played on power. The results were really studied by the master. He found that the spirit of the beast is a medium of strength to orcs. Animal patterns can help orcs to maximize the power of the animal spirit in their bodies, and they will become more and more exquisite and complex with the growth of their owners. Alchemists collected thousands of animal patterns for research, and finally developed two basic intensified animal patterns, which represent speed and strength respectively. Then, on the basis of these two animal patterns, eight kinds of animal patterns representing different attributes were developed. If a special potion is used to depict the enhanced animal pattern on orcs, their speed and strength can be improved in a short time. In other words, animal patterns can make ordinary orcs play a powerful role in a short period of time. Slowly see here, can not help but show a very shocked look. "What a master alchemist The system said with pride, "of course! He''s the greatest master of alchemy, not one of them "How is the master now?" he asked slowly Such a powerful person, if he is still alive, must be a very great person. The system was silent for a moment and then said stiffly, "I don''t know." Slowly without thinking too much, she continued to look down. Compared with the enhanced animal pattern, the attribute animal pattern is more powerful, and the ordinary Orc''s body can not even withstand the power brought by the attribute beast pattern. If they forcibly use the attribute animal pattern, they may even die by explosion. The attribute beast pattern can only be used on the souls and beasts who have awakened the beast soul, especially those who have activated the attribute beast pattern. If they use the attribute beast pattern corresponding to their own attribute, their strength can be greatly enhanced. There are two kinds of enhanced animal print and eight kinds of attribute animal print in the manual. Including that kind of special liquid medicine formula, all of them are written in detail. After a slow and careful study, these animal patterns are more and more complicated. It is not easy to copy them exactly. Fortunately, she is patient and has a lot of time. She can grind it slowly. The precondition of drawing animal pattern is ink. Fortunately, the materials needed for the preparation of potion are available in the ring space. Slowly, just take out the materials, follow the steps in the instruction manual, put them into the crucible, ignite and heat them, and then inject the blood of animals. A strange smell spread. She was worried about another explosion, and when the liquid in the crucible boiled, she immediately backed back and hid outside the door. Slowly put your head out from behind the door and stare at the crucible to observe the change. Passing by the mulberry night beside her, she stopped and asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m studying something," he said with a slow look back and a wave of his hand. "Go downstairs and stay away from here so that you don''t get hurt by the explosion." Sang Ye frowned: "what you study will explode?" "I don''t know. Maybe." Slowly, she is not sure. After all, she is just a rookie on the road. God knows if the liquid in the crucible will suddenly turn into a bomb in the next second. Sang Ye reached out and pulled her behind her. Slowly unknown, so: "what are you doing?" "You hide behind me so you don''t blow you up." Slowly in the heart a warm, murmured: "but I don''t want you to be injured." "I''m rough skinned and thick skinned. It won''t hurt me." Slowly looking at his pale and handsome face, what a beautiful little brother, which has a little rough and fleshy appearance. In the end, the crucible did not explode. But the liquid didn''t turn into the magic potion described in the instruction manual. The experiment failed. Slowly, I have to start again. Sang Ye was afraid that she would be injured by the explosion. He kept watching her. Every time he heated the potion, he would slowly hide away. At the third time, the crucible exploded as expected. Fortunately, the explosion was not serious. It just blew up the crucible and didn''t cause any other damage. Xiaohe and Sangye didn''t get hurt because he hid far away. Sang Ye helped to clean the liquid medicine on the ground. Slowly hanging his head, like a child who has made a mistake, he said in dismay, "I''m sorry." Sang ye said, "you didn''t make a mistake. I''m sorry." "I''m giving you trouble." "I don''t think it''s trouble. On the contrary, I''m glad I can help you. I like the feeling that you need it." Mulberry night will dry the floor clean, make sure that the little female will not slip, just stand up. Slowly from behind embrace him, will face to his back, stuffy ground says: "do you think I am very useless?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "You know a lot of knowledge, write and draw, cure and save people You can do all of this. If it''s useless for you, how can you let other orcs live? " Mulberry night''s tone is very stable, said words also have no feelings, but slowly but heard from inside the meaning of comfort. She said in a low voice, "if I were as good as you said, I would not be unable to make a liquid medicine..." "Don''t say such negative words about yourself. If you try a few more times, you will certainly be able to do it." "Do you believe me so?" he said "Well, I believe you very much." "Since you believe me so much, I can''t live up to your trust," he slowly released his waist and clenched his small fist. "I''ll try again!" Mulberry night touched her head: "come on." Slowly and successively tested several times, finally in the eighth time, successfully prepared the correct liquid medicine. She carefully loaded the potion into the basin. Looking at the dark red potion in the basin, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "finally it''s done!" Sang ye asked, "what''s the use of this potion?" "I''m going to draw something with it." Then I tried more than ten times and succeeded five times. She poured all the potions into the basin and filled it with a large one. It was already evening. Baidi and shuangyun have not come back yet. Xueling has made dinner. Slowly grass finished the meal, mulberry night and blood Ling said: "I sleep alone tonight." After putting down this sentence, she pedaled upstairs and went into her bedroom to study the animal patterns. Before going to bed, sonny came and knocked on her door. Slowly lifting her head from the mess, she pulled at her wrinkled skirt and got up to open the door. She saw the mulberry night standing outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter?" Sang ye asked, "don''t you really need me to sleep with you tonight? I can''t get up now. You don''t need to worry about what I do to you. You can sleep well. " I was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect sang ye to admit the fact that she couldn''t be hardened without changing her face. In general, don''t men care about this kind of thing very much? It''s a shame to admit that you can''t in front of your partner. But sang Ye didn''t seem to care. But even if he cares about it, he can''t see it slowly. His face is always cold, and there is no change in his expression. No matter how fierce the psychological experts are, they can''t see any trace on his face. "I have something to do at night. I can''t sleep until I''m busy. Go to sleep first. Don''t worry about me." Sang ye asked, "what are you busy with?" Slowly some hesitation. Seeing this, sang ye said again: "it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to say. I just want to know if you need any help. My body doesn''t feel tired now. It doesn''t matter whether I sleep or not. If you need any help, you can tell me directly. I hope I can use it." Slowly busy way: "nothing inconvenient, I just think how to tell you." She pauses and leans sideways: "you come in first." Sang ye walked into the room. He saw that the bed and carpet were covered with stone slabs, some sheepskin and leaves, and the wooden basin containing liquid medicine was placed on the cabinet. Slowly some embarrassed ground grasps the hair: "a little disorderly, you don''t mind." "It doesn''t matter," Sang Ye picked up a stone slab and found some strange patterns on it that he couldn''t understand. "Are you painting?" "Well, I''m learning to draw animal prints." Mulberry night unexpectedly looked at her: "what do you draw animal patterns for?" Slowly explained the use of animal prints. After listening to her, sang Ye was shocked, but there was no expression on her face. She looked very calm and calm. "If these animal patterns are as magical as you said, they can be popularized in the tribe in the future, and the combat effectiveness of the whole rock wolf clan will be greatly improved." Nodding slowly: "well, I hope to succeed. Sang Ye couldn''t help her with the painting of animal patterns, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stayed at her side and helped her arrange the slate sheepskins and leaves that were scattered everywhere. After finishing, he stayed quietly beside him and watched the drawing slowly. After another whole night, I was able to copy those animal patterns. She looked at the patterns on the slate and breathed a long sigh of relief. A day and a night''s work is not in vain. For the convenience of preservation, she plans to carve the animal patterns on the cardboard slowly. Unfortunately, her strength is too small to carve accurate lines freely. Finally, sang Ye helped her carve all the ten tablets. Slowly touched the lines on the stone slab: "let''s find someone to help us try these animal patterns?" Sang ye said, "let me have a try." Slowly some hesitated: "but this is the first time I used animal pattern, I don''t know how the effect is, in case..." "Nothing in case, I believe you." Mulberry night''s tone is very stable, but also incomparably firm. After a slow silence, he finally agreed to his proposal. Mulberry night rolled up his sleeves, revealing his well-defined arms. Slowly spread a layer of liquid medicine on the surface of the stone slab, and quickly cover the stone plate on Sang Ye''s arm while the medicine is not dry. After a while, take the slate away. A round dark red animal pattern was scratched on his arm. This is an enhanced animal print that increases strength. Mulberry night casually picked up a piece of useless stone slab, gently a force, the stone slab was broken into powder. Slowly asked, "how do you feel?" Sang Ye moved his finger: "this arm has a feeling of strength. The strength is about three times higher than I normally do." It seems that animal patterns are really useful. Slowly put down the heart, hard for so long, everything is not in vain. "I just don''t know how long this state can last," Sang said Slowly recalling the record in the instruction manual, he said, "it can last about half a day." It''s not a long time, but it''s good. After all, it''s just an entry-level alchemy. In the future, when she learns advanced alchemy, the duration of these animal patterns will certainly be extended a lot. Sang ye said: "you have been busy all day and night. You must be tired. Go to sleep quickly. I''ll go out and have a look. By the way, I''ll try how much power this animal pattern can play." "Well." Slowly, she was really tired. She took off her coat, got into the bed, and soon fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was already afternoon. Downstairs came the voice of Bai Di and shuangyun. It seems that they have come back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Slowly carrying the skirt and running down the stairs. Frost cloud and Bai Di, who are discussing things, see her coming, and pause the discussion at the same time, and watch her rush towards him together. Slowly, he held the frost cloud first, and then the White Emperor. "You''re back at last. I miss you!" Baidi touched her head and laughed softly: "we miss you too." Frost cloud like a trick like, from behind a bunch of bright flowers, handed to slowly in front of: "good-looking?" "Good looking!" Slowly surprised, "is it for me?" Frost cloud raised his chin and snorted, "kiss me, I''ll give it to you." Slowly and quickly, he gave a kiss on the back of his hand, and then stretched out his hands: "kiss, give me the flowers quickly." Frost cloud gave her the flowers sadly. He originally wanted to learn from Xueling to take advantage of it, but he was slowly taken advantage of it. This little female is really more and more cunning. The flowers were slowly inserted into the vase made of wood. "How have you been these two days?" she asked? Is there any danger? " "We met a few orcs infected with dead blood disease, and they were all solved by us." Bai Di''s tone was very peaceful, as if he was not talking about killing people, but that the weather was very good today. Slowly know that he deliberately understated, is not to let her worry, her heart warm, but also for the White Emperor and frost cloud feel heartache. After two days and a night in the forest, running around again and dealing with the dead blood orcs, it must have been a bad time. She decided to cook dinner for them and treat them well tonight. Slowly, I made a stewed chicken tonight. Stir fry the diced chicken, put in the chopped pickles, bamboo shoots and seasoning, add some water, and then cover the pot tightly. After stewing for a while, lay a layer of sliced potatoes and sweet water vegetables, and stew for a while. When she lifted the lid of the pot again, the strong fragrance floated all over the small building. Xueling walked into the kitchen following the fragrance, staring at the chicken in the pot and swallowing unconsciously. Slowly can not help but remind: "you pay attention to the image." Blood plume urges a way: "hasten to have a meal." "It''ll be ready in a minute. You''ll call someone." Xueling called all the family members to the table at the fastest speed. When the stewed chicken was slowly put on the table, everyone could not help feeling the saliva in their mouths. Tonight''s meal is a word - speed! Slowly looking at those hands and chopsticks flying in front of me, but after a while, a large pot of stewed chicken was eaten. She thought about it carefully. It seemed that she had only eaten two pieces of chicken from the beginning to the end. Just take the two pieces of chicken that Bai Di put into her bowl. Slowly speechless to look at them: "you eat so fast, not afraid of choking?" Everyone said that even if they had another pot of stewed chicken, they would not choke. A group of eaters! The White Emperor then went to the kitchen and cooked a large pot of broth, which was given to everyone to eat, which made them all full. After eating and drinking, sang ye took the initiative to clean up the table. Xueling said to Bai Di and shuangyun, "you two go to bed early. You have to get up early tomorrow morning." Slowly, I wonder, "what do you do when you get up early?" "We have to go to the forest tomorrow," the White Emperor explained "Ah? Haven''t you already been there? Is there anything else? " "These two days, we have only checked this half of the forest near the rock mountain, and the other half of the forest has not been inspected. We have to go on tomorrow," Baidi said Frost cloud approached slowly: "tonight you and I sleep, I have to go out tomorrow morning, this trip and do not know how long it will take to come back, you do not refuse me tonight." Slowly touching his short silver hair, he said, "this is not the time to talk about it. I have another thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Slowly took out the ten stone tablets with animal patterns, and introduced the use of animal patterns again. This time, not only frost cloud and white Emperor, but also Xueling, who had seen many big waves, was shocked. In order to make them more convinced, the mulberry night is pushed out slowly. "I''ve had him try the enhanced animal print, and he says it''s useful." All the other three looked at mulberry night. Mulberry night rolled up his sleeves, and the animal pattern on his arm had disappeared. He said: "this kind of animal pattern can really make me feel the enhancement of strength in a short time. The effect is very obvious, but there are also some sequelae." "What sequela?" he asked slowly "After the effect of the animal print disappears, my arm will not be able to lift up for a period of time, and it may also be accompanied by soreness - my body has lost the ability to sense, I can''t feel the pain, so I''m not sure, it''s just my guess." The White Emperor thought: "you only use the enhanced animal pattern. If it is a more severe attribute animal pattern, the sequelae after use should be more obvious." After listening to their analysis, I could not help but worry: "what should I do? I thought these animal prints could help you I didn''t expect that there would be sequelae. The instruction manual didn''t mention it. Xueling picked up a stone slab and said with a smile: "I think it''s OK to have some sequelae. After all, there is nothing in the world that can be obtained without paying a price. Paying a little physical pain and getting strong in a short time is a good deal." He said slowly, "but I''m worried that the sequelae of using animal prints will affect your health." "Whether it will affect your health or not will not be known until you use it," Baidi said "What do you want to do?" "I''ll try these animal prints with frost cloud tomorrow to see how serious the sequelae is." Slowly and immediately said, "no, it''s too dangerous. What if the sequela is too serious for you to bear? The forest is full of danger. I don''t trust you. " Xueling touched her small face: "tomorrow I will accompany them to the forest. If they are in danger, I will protect them and promise not to let them have an accident. Do you think this is OK?" It would be best if he could help. However, with the slow understanding of him, I know that this guy will definitely not do something without return. "What do you want?" she asked directly Blood plume tiny smile, the Phoenix Mou that pick up immediately enchants the soul, a peerless evil spirit. "I want you." "I can''t mate with people now, no one can," he said "You don''t have to mate with me now, but you have to let me become a regular." "Ah?" "Didn''t you say I was still under observation? Now that the observation period is over, is it time for me to become a regular With a slow blink, "can I think about it again?" Xueling approached her: "what else do you have to consider? Well? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 He said slowly, "this is not the time to talk about this kind of thing. When we have solved the crisis brought about by the dead blood disease, we can discuss the matter between you and me, OK?" Xueling picked up her chin: "you are always testing my patience." "It''s no small thing to get married. Of course, be careful." Xueling didn''t want to press her too hard. He laughed and said, "well, I''ll wait. You''ll be mine sooner or later." Slowly, he couldn''t see the appearance that he had to get, and he couldn''t help murmuring: "that''s not necessarily..." "What do you say?" Slowly said, "hmm? Did I say anything? I didn''t say anything. You must have heard me wrong Xueling points the tip of her nose: "naughty little thing." Slowly put the stone slab and potion into the space. If they want to use the animal pattern, they just need to take out the stone slab and potion from the space and make rubbings by themselves. It''s very convenient. That night, I was sleeping with Bai Di slowly. Before dawn the next day, Bai Di, shuangyun and Xueling left home quietly. They took a hundred wolf males down the mountain. The blood plume spreads its wings and flies into the sky. Baidi and shuangyun turned into beasts and headed for the forest. As they passed through the temporary residence, they were stopped by muwei and ten guards. "I know you are going to the forest to clear the dead blood patients. This is a very important thing. Can we go with you Bai Di and shuangyun did not speak. "Although there are only eleven of us, and our strength is very weak, it is the duty of every orc to eliminate the disease of dead blood. We are willing to contribute our own strength and hope that clan leader shuangyun can succeed." Frost cloud slightly pondered: "OK, you want to come together." Muwei was very happy: "thank you for your permission." So the procession into the forest added eleven snakes. Not long after they left, Huaishan walked out of the shrine. Instead of being followed by a guard, he walked alone through the temporary residence to the cave where the koala orcs were held. There are two male wolves at the entrance of the cave. Huaishan finds that he can''t get close to the cave, so he turns around and leaves. But he doesn''t go far. Instead, he finds a hidden place nearby to hide. Soon it was light, and a small antelope Orc headed for the cave with breakfast and water. Huaishan knows that the antelope Orc is going to deliver food to the koala ORC. He quickly walks over and pretends to be in a hurry. While looking for something, Huaishan bumps into the antelope ORC. The antelope ORC was knocked back a step back, he was about to curse, he saw that the other side was actually a noble God, he quickly restrained his anger and bowed respectfully and carefully: "Lord God." Huaishan said: "I have a piece of black crystal missing, it should fall near here, you help me to find it." The antelope orcs did not doubt that he was there, so they quickly put down the cask containing food and water and began to help find the trace of the crystal stone. Huaishan, while he is not paying attention, stirs a stick stained with blood in the water twice. After a while, Huaishan pretended to pick up a crystal stone from the ground and said in surprise, "I found it. It''s here!" For the first time, the antelope orcs saw the crystal, and their eyes were straight when they looked at the black crystal. Huaishan put away the black spar and gave him a piece of colorless spar: "although you didn''t help me find the crystal stone, I still appreciate your willingness to help. This is a gift to you." The antelope Orc took the colorless spar in both hands and kept thanking him. Huaishan said: "OK, you hurry up to your go." The antelope orcs carefully collect the colorless spar and walk to the cave with the barrel. Huaishan stands in the shadow of a big tree and sees the koala people eat up all the food and water. He cocked up the corners of his mouth and laughed very insidiously. Frost cloud, let you challenge me again and again, this time I will let you taste a lesson! Huaishan turns to leave, but he hears a clear and sweet voice coming from his head. "What did you add to the water just now?" Huaishan''s body was stiff. He immediately looked up and followed his reputation. He saw Xuehui sitting on the tree. His honey colored skin was shining in the sun, just like mellow honey. It was very attractive and delicious. How could she be here?! Huaishan is very shocked, two eyes stare very big: "what are you doing here?" Snow Hui picked up a wisp of hair, and said with a smile: "I sleep here, I didn''t expect to see a good play." Huaishan''s face sank and his eyes were gloomy: "did you see all of them just now?" "Well," said Xue Hui, not afraid that he would do harm to herself, and looked quite calm. "If you mean that you just added something to the water, I really saw it all.""What are you going to do? Tell me? " Xue Hui didn''t answer and asked, "I''m more curious than reporting you. What did you add to the water just now?" "No comment." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?" "What''s good for you to report on me? Besides, even if they know I did it, what can they do with me? I am an envoy from the temple, and no one can deal with me except the temple. " Huaishan raised his chin and looked very proud. Xue Hui chuckled: "young man, you are too arrogant." "I''m just telling the truth." Snow Hui means to smile, and then lay down, closed his eyes, said lazily: "you go quickly, don''t disturb my rest." Seeing that she didn''t want to report his intention, Huaishan was relieved. At the same time, she felt that Xuehui was actually interested in him. Otherwise, how could she be willing to help him cover up?! He said softly, "I''ll send someone to catch fish in the river. Shall we eat fish together at noon?" Xue Hui did not even lift her eyelids: "I don''t eat meat." Huaishan ran into a soft nail and had to leave bitterly. When he went away, Xue Hui opened her eyes again. She glanced at the cave not far away. To tell you the truth, she despises Huaishan''s inferior means, but she does not intend to expose Huaishan''s tricks. Anyway, these are the grudges between the rock wolf clan and the dark moon temple. It has nothing to do with her. She just needs to be a melon eater quietly. As for whether Huaishan will cause any disaster In any case, there are feather race in, no matter how big the disaster should also be able to be suppressed. Before long, the three koala orcs in custody suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a coma. The two wolf males in charge of the guard went to ask Dongya for help. Unexpectedly, they had just opened the prison door when the three koala orcs jumped up and attacked the wolf male and Dongya in a crazy way! Dongya opened his eyes and exclaimed in horror: "they are infected with dead blood disease!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 No one thought that the three koala orcs would suddenly break out and hurt people. The two wolf males were bitten by them, and escaped with the help of the storm. When the storm and the reinforcements arrived, the two injured werewolf males finally couldn''t stand up and fell into a deep coma. Dong Ya only looked at them and knew that both of them were infected with dead blood disease. Dongya immediately asked people to lift up the two wolves and send them back to the rock mountain, hoping to help slowly save people. However, Huaishan and his guards stopped him on the way. Huaishan said in a loud voice: "these two wolf male animals have been infected with dead blood disease, must be executed immediately, in order to avoid infecting other people!" Of course, Dongya doesn''t want to. These two werewolf males were bitten to protect him. He would never let them be executed! Neither side will give in. In the middle of the standoff, the three koala orcs bit another squirrel Orc! Feng LAN had to let people down the cruel hand, kill the three koala orcs. At this time, all the orcs in the temporary residence were startled and ran out of their homes. They were shocked to see the wild attack of Koala orcs infected with dead blood disease. It was not until the three koala orcs were killed that they were relieved. Fenglan asked people to burn the bodies of the three koala orcs, and then asked people to lift up the squirrel Orc who was bitten just now, and they strode towards Dongya. Feng LAN, who had just killed the man, was covered with blood. The orcs in the crowd retreated one after another and made a way for him to pass by. Feng LAN asked: "why don''t you send people to slow cure?" Dongya was very angry: "these guys are in the way and won''t let us take people back." Feng LAN looked to Huaishan and bowed slightly: "Lord God, we are in a hurry to save people, please let me." Huaishan sneered scornfully: "what else can be saved? Both of them have been infected with dead blood disease. They can''t be cured at all. Sooner or later, they will die. It''s better to simply kill them and save them from becoming monsters and injuring others. " Dongya retorted: "if you can''t cure them, it doesn''t mean that others can''t cure them." "The dead blood disease can only be cured by the healing technique of the temple. Unless some of you know how to cure it, you can''t cure it at all!" Huaishan said firmly, his eyes revealed a thick contempt and disdain. Dongya still wants to say something, but is stopped by Feng LAN. Fenglan motioned to Dongya not to be impulsive, and then said to Huaishan: "since the God emissary has been sent to Yanshi mountain to help control the spread of the dead blood disease, it must be that the God''s envoy should know how to cure the disease. We are very grateful to ask him to help cure our people." Huaishan said: "they are just two humble ordinary orcs. They will die when they die. It''s not worth me to cure them." "Don''t make excuses here, you can''t cure them!" Dongya sneered Huaishan was not happy: "the cure of the temple can cure any disease and pain. It''s nothing to say about a dead blood disease!" "Then show us the cure! Let us know you''re not talking big Huaishan looks around and finds all the orcs looking at him. He had intended to kill several orcs of the rock wolf tribe and teach frost cloud a lesson. But at this time, Huaishan suddenly has a plan in mind. He decided to change his plan. Huaishan raised his chin: "the healing technique is very precious. It should not be used easily. But for the sake of your pleading, I will make an exception to let you rural orcs who have never seen the world grow up." Hearing his healing, all the orcs present opened their eyes and stared at Huaishan without blinking. They all want to see how powerful the legendary cure is. Under everyone''s warm gaze, Huaishan takes out a black crystal the size of a pigeon egg from his arms. He crouched down with one hand over the comatose Orc''s forehead, clenched the black spar in the other, closed his eyes and whispered. The voice of his recitation was very small, and the tone was so strange that no one could understand it. A moment later, the black spar glowed coldly. Although Dongya is not used to Huaishan, he is very interested in the legendary healing technique. Standing close to Huaishan, he stares at Huaishan to perform the healing technique without blinking. Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Dong Ya suddenly feels very tired in the body, the whole body can''t lift strength. By the time the healing is done, the wounded Orc opens his eyes and his wounds are healed. Cure can cure dead blood disease really! All of them were shocked and worshipped. At this time, Dongya plopped, fell on the ground, and fainted pale.Feng LAN quickly helped him up: "Dongya! Dongya, what''s wrong with you Dong Ya''s eyes were closed, his face was white without a trace of blood, and his body was much thinner. His cheek was slightly sunken, and even a few strands of white hair appeared in his black hair. He looked as if he had suddenly aged many years. No matter how Fenglan shakes and calls, Dongya can''t wake up, even the breath becomes very weak. Huaishan seems to have predicted this for a long time, and is not surprised at all. He continued to treat two other orcs who had been bitten. Among the black crystal stones, the brilliance flows and is astonishingly bright. Feng LAN felt that his eyes were blackening and his strength was losing rapidly. He could not help falling on the ground. When he saw Huaishan, he raised his mouth and showed a proud smile. "You..." Feng LAN only highlighted the word, in front of a black, fell on the ground. Like Dongya, he became old and haggard. Not only Feng LAN, but also the two orcs closest to him, all fainted at this time. All of a sudden, four young and strong orcs fainted. This incident made all the orcs in the scene suspicious. At the same time, the other two orcs who had been bitten by this time had recovered. Their wounds had been healed, and the man seemed to be awake and had no sign of infection at all. The cure is amazing! All the orcs who saw this scene with their own eyes were greatly shocked, and their eyes toward Huaishan became more and more ardent and respected. Huaishan feels the change of people''s attitude towards him, and he is more and more proud. He put away the black spar sparingly, and looked down at the fallen Fenglan and Dongya four people with a sneer in his eyes. A bunch of useless idiots dare to fight against him! If not for the next plan, he really wants to suck the vitality of these four fools! Huaishan asked the guards to lift up the four of Dongya, turned to the three cured orcs and said, "I''m going to take these four home. You can help lead the way." Entering the interior of the rock mountain and exploring the real strength of the rock wolf clan is his ultimate goal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Frost cloud once told the clansmen that they were not allowed to take outsiders into the interior of the rock mountain. Even if the three orcs have just been cured by Huaishan, they can''t disobey the order of the patriarch. One of them said respectfully, "you don''t need to ask God to do it yourself. Please give Fenglan and Dongya to us, and we will take them back." Huaishan said: "no, I have to watch them go home with my own eyes, or I can''t rest assured." His attitude is extremely resolute. The three orcs, because of the kindness of each other who had just saved themselves, could not speak too hard. However, they could not disobey the orders of the patriarch. They were in a dilemma and did not give a definite reply. One of the orcs approached his companion''s ear and whispered, "go back and ask slowly, and see how to deal with this matter." Although she is a female, she knows a lot and is deeply trusted by the rock wolves. Now shuangyun and Bai Di are not at home, and sang Ye is a master who doesn''t care much. They can only ask for advice slowly. She is so smart that she can definitely come up with the right solution. However, their ideas were blocked by Huaishan. Huaishan said in a cold voice, "I just want to help send these four people back to see where you wolf people live. But you don''t even meet this small request, and you have to go back to ask for advice. Are you doubting that I will be unfaithful to the rock wolf clan?" "No, we absolutely don''t have that idea!" The two orcs quickly denied it. As for the other squirrel orc, he was very timid. After the death blood disease was cured, he immediately became a beast and ran back to his family. Huaishan raised his chin: "the more you cover up, the more I want to see what kind of treasure is hidden in the rock mountain?" With that, he took the guards to the entrance of the rock mountain. Seeing this, the orcs of the wolf clan immediately became beasts to catch up with them. They blocked the entrance, and Huaishan and his guards were not allowed to enter the mountain. Huaishan didn''t pay attention to the wolves and beasts at all, and looked extremely contemptuous: "get out of here The wolves lowered their bodies, tightened their muscles, put on a defensive posture, and resolutely refused to give in. The stalemate between the two sides suddenly turned to be full of gunpowder, and there was a danger of explosion at any time. The rest of the orcs followed. Huaishan took a look at the orcs who were watching, and suddenly took out a handful of colorless crystal stones and said, "as long as you are willing to help me break into the rock mountain, all the stones belong to you!" All of them were in an uproar, and their eyes on those stones became extremely hot. Huaishan added another fire: "after this is done, I can take you back to the temple, and let you become God servants. From then on, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth." Under the double temptation of crystal and future, many orcs wavered. There are many orcs in the temporary residence. Some of them are not satisfied with frost cloud''s three-month observation period. They originally heard that the rock wolf clan was very powerful, and they came to join them in order to be reused. However, the fact is far from the goal. They can not even live in the rock and stone mountain, and they have to work every day to earn work points, otherwise they can''t even guarantee their basic life. It makes them very unbalanced. Instead of staying in the rock, the wolf clan faces the Loess and faces the sky every day. It''s better to take a chance and follow Huaishan to the temple. Maybe you can get a good future. To say the least, it doesn''t matter if you don''t become a god servant. It''s enough for them to spend most of their life without worrying about food and clothing! Many orcs were moved by Huaishan''s favorable conditions and joined Huaishan''s camp to help him fight against the wolves and beasts. Originally, there were only a dozen people in Huaishan, but in a flash there were more than 80 orcs. In addition, there are more than 100 orcs standing not far away to watch, most of them want to protect themselves. At this time, monly came with several wild horse orcs. As one of the elders of the rock wolf clan, Meng Li stood in front of the wolves and beasts, and bowed slightly to Huaishan with a serious expression. "Lord God, there are only a few holes in the rock mountain for people to live in. There is nothing to see. Please go back." Huaishan pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "old man, I used healing technique to cure the orcs of the rock wolf clan, and helped them send the unconscious orcs home. Thank you very much, but I don''t even want to fight against each other "I''m sorry, chief frost cloud told me before he left that foreigners were not allowed to enter the rock mountain at will. There are females and cubs living in the mountains. They are timid and afraid that they will collide with the envoys. " "But I must go in and have a look." Meng Li slightly frowned: "then please forgive us for being rude. "Huaishan rubbed the black crystal stone in his hand, and his eyes were sinister: "those who block me will die!" Both sides show their hands and teeth, the war is imminent! Sang Ye is sewing clothes at home. Recently, the weather has gradually turned hot. It will be very stuffy to wear a coat made of leather, so I plan to use cotton cloth to make a coat, which will be more breathable and comfortable. Unfortunately, she is not good at making clothes, so she can only ask sang ye to help. She told sang ye what she wanted, and sang ye made a long sleeve jacket with a standing collar according to her description. He even made two delicate clasps from bits of cloth. Slowly see greatly admire: "fierce, my mulberry night!" Mulberry night cut the thread and shook the coat twice: "come on, try it." Slowly and immediately, he took off his leather coat and put on his new cotton coat. This coat is quite long. The hem of the dress can reach the knee position slowly. A little skirt can be exposed under it. The waist is well pinched. In addition, two small plate buttons on the neckline make it look surprisingly exquisite and lovely. Slowly carrying the skirt around: "good looking?" Sang ye said, "it''s beautiful." Slowly hugging his neck and kissing his lips: "you are so good!" At this time, big darling suddenly ran in and said, "Aung, I''ve got something urgent for you at the beginning of the North!" Slowly and mulberry night immediately downstairs. BeiChu was Meng Li''s disciple. He was tall, thin and delicate. He was a young man with a quick temper. He was sent by Molly to tell the news slowly. When she appeared slowly, beichudeng was amazed by her beautiful face - although I have seen her before, I don''t know why, she looks more and more beautiful recently, and there is a kind of beauty that people can''t move their eyes. Slowly asked: "what do you want to see me for?" BeiChu returned to his mind and quickly told the story from the beginning to the end. Slowly, I was surprised. She knew that Huaishan was restless, but she didn''t expect that he would dare to break into the rock and stone mountain openly. Is he not afraid that frost cloud will come back to settle accounts with him? Or is he ready to break his face with the rock wolves? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Slowly, her brain was turning quickly. She asked, "are there two gods? Besides Huaishan, what about another god envoy? Didn''t she come forward to stop Huaishan? " BeiChu shook his head: "the envoy has not been seen." Slowly, the heart sank. It seems that Xuehui is going to watch the fire from the shore. She turned to mulberry night and said, "I want to go down the mountain." Mulberry night does not agree: "Huaishan is not a good man, if you rashly appear, it is easy to encounter danger." "Now shuangyun and Bai Di are not at home, and your identity is very special. You do not show up. At this time, only I can solve the problem on behalf of shuangyun." "But..." "No, but," he interrupted slowly, with a firm voice, "I have to guard this home. I can''t hide for a lifetime." Sang Ye stopped talking. Slowly looking at BeiChu: "you go to the Yuzu territory now and tell Shen Yan what happened at the foot of the mountain and ask him to send someone to support him as soon as possible. You can''t let Huaishan step into the rock mountain!" BeiChu could not help nodding: "yes!" Slowly took out a stone slab, smeared with liquid medicine, and covered BeiChu''s legs. This is a beast pattern that can increase speed. Slowly said to him, "go back quickly." BeiChu didn''t understand what the animal pattern meant. He tried to take two steps, but found that the pace was unexpectedly light. When he ran, he felt like a gust of wind, almost flying! He ran on the way to the Yuzu territory, his chest full of shock. The animal pattern slowly covered for him is of this use! She''s amazing! Sang Ye finally failed to resist slowly and agreed to her decision. He said, "do whatever you want, but one thing, I have to go down the mountain with you." "But your identity..." "You are not afraid of danger. Am I still afraid of being found?" Sang Ye''s attitude is also very firm, "when you are trying to protect this home outside, I can only hide in my home and be protected by you - I can''t do it." Slowly take him no way, had to compromise: "well, anyway, it has torn the face, even if the situation is worse, it will not go anywhere." "Are we going to fight against Huaishan?" "Try not to do it directly. After all, he is from the temple. If he has an accident in the rock wolf clan''s territory, frost cloud, as the clan leader, must bear the responsibility. We can''t cause any trouble to shuangyun." After a pause, he added: "but if he insists on dying, I don''t mind using extraordinary means." "What do you want to do?" "The reason why Huaishan chose to start at this time is that they are not at home because of the frost cloud. The wolves and beasts have no leader and want to take advantage of this opportunity. But he forgot that in addition to the patriarch, there is also a witch doctor in a tribe. " Mulberry night immediately understood her idea, he asked: "you think clearly, are you sure you want to do this?" "Of course." Slow mood is very calm. She had been hiding from all the dangers, but her intuition told her that one day she would have to. It''s like this moment. There is nothing to be afraid of. Mulberry night took out a soft cloak and put it on her: "it''s cold outside." The cloak is made of whole animal skin, with a layer of fine white short hair on the surface, which is very soft and comfortable to the touch, and there is a circle of white fox hair on the neckline. Slowly small face is set off more and more delicate and moving, bright eyes, flashing a firm light. Sang Ye gazed at her face for a moment, then took out a snow gauze, folded it in half and covered her face, only showing her eyes and forehead. "It''s better not to let outsiders see your face," he said Slowly, she didn''t know how lethal his face was. Seeing sang Ye''s serious appearance, she nodded involuntarily: "Oh." As soon as they walked out of the house, four little wolf cubs suddenly appeared, and they slowly and vigorously wagged their big tails. Big Darling said: "Aung, we will go with you, we can protect you!" Slowly originally wanted to refuse, but heard sang ye say: "take them." "But it''s dangerous at the foot of the mountain..." "I can protect you. Don''t worry too much," Sang ye said calmly. "Even if you don''t agree with the children going down the mountain, with a good character, she will surely take her brothers down the mountain secretly in case of any disaster." Slowly, half confident: "big good, they are very good, should not do this kind of thing." The big and good eyes were spinning, and they looked very cunning. Finally slowly or listen to mulberry night''s opinion, agreed to take the children down the mountain together. Let slowly did not expect is, always only know to eat, eat and sleep NIA also followed. Big darling is carrying slowly to the foot of the mountain. Although big darling is still under age, the wolf has grown tall and strong, and looks very powerful. Big darling glimpses nearby bamboo bear beast, can''t help but ask. "What are you doing with us if you don''t stay at home and eat and die?" Nya did not dare to look at her in the past, but whispered, "I am also a male. There is no reason to let your females take risks. However, I can only stay at home. If my sister knows about it, she will definitely dislike me." Big darling dislikes him very much: "you three words inside have two words not to leave your elder sister, do you so depend on your elder sister?" "My sister is kind to me. I like her very much." "Tut, you can only be a little brother in your whole life Slowly touched big darling''s head: "don''t always bully NIA." Big boy shook his big tail. In the early days of the northern part of China, there was a strengthening of animal patterns, and soon arrived at the territory of the Yu people and met Shen Yan, the clan leader. Shen Yan learned that someone was going to rush into the rock mountain at the foot of the mountain, so he immediately took the man and the horse to fly down the mountain. They all have wings and fly very fast. They set off later, but get down the mountain earlier than they slowly do. When a large family slowly out of the rock mountain, see Huaishan and others are surrounded by the orcs. Shen Yanli is in front of the Yuzu orcs and stares at Huaishan. Huaishan was not afraid at all. He said in a loud voice, "this is a private matter between me and the rock wolf clan. You need not meddle in your affairs." Shen Yan said: "we Yuzu also live in the rock mountain. If you force to rush into the rock mountain, you will be forced to break into the territory of our Yu people. Of course we have to manage it!" "Strong break?" Huaishan laughs oddly. He looks at the guards behind him. "I just want to send them home just out of kindness." Fenglan and Dongya are dragged out by the guards. The four of them were still in a coma and seemed to be dying, with no resistance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Shen Yan lowered his voice: "give us the people and I''ll take them home." Huaishan sneered: "that''s not good. You are the leader of the feather clan, and they are the orcs of the rock wolf clan. If you take the people away, if there is any accident in the future, how can I explain to the headmaster shuangyun? For the sake of safety, it''s better for me to take them home in person. " Shen Yan said that the Yu and the rock wolves are friendly neighbors, and he also has friendship with shuangyun. He will take good care of the orcs of the rock wolves. But no matter what he said, Huaishan would not let people go. To be clear is to make up one''s mind to go into the mountain. Sending someone home is just his excuse. Shen Yan is a little impatient. If he hadn''t come from the temple, he would have torn the treacherous snake into two pieces now! Just at this time, big good carrying slowly appeared. Wolves and beasts all know her, and when they see her coming, they make way for her. "Why did you come in person?" he asked with a frown "If something so big has happened, I will certainly come forward to solve it myself." Slowly, originally, I wanted to slide down the wolf''s tail to the ground, but now I think of the situation, so many people are looking at her. If she slides down, it will not be very nice. She stretched out her arms and was carried down by Sangye. Huaishan''s attention was aroused by the movements of the wolves and beasts. He followed the reputation and found a petite female. Although she was half covered with a face, only her eyes could tell that she must be a rare beauty. Huaishan laughs very evil: "this is which family''s small female, looks really beautiful!" Slowly, as if he didn''t see the greedy color in his eyes, he said calmly. "Thank you for your kindness and help my people cure the dead blood disease. When the headmaster shuangyun comes back, we will send crystal stones in return." Huaishanhun said carelessly, "who are you? Why should I listen to you? " "I''m a witch doctor of the rock wolf tribe. I don''t know my identity. Can I talk to you about it?" Huaishan was stunned and then burst out laughing: "can a female become a witch doctor? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! Ha ha ha He laughs so wantonly that he doesn''t pay any attention to this pretty little girl. He had been waiting for him to laugh, and then he began to speak again: "if you don''t believe me, you can ask other people of the rock wolf clan to see if what I said is true or false." Monly immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "this female is the witch doctor of our rock wolf clan! It''s true His disciple BeiChu immediately echoed: "yes! She is the witch doctor The wolves and beasts all echoed, saying that slow is the witch doctor! Although she did not officially serve as a witch doctor before, anyone in the tribe who was sick and injured went to her for help. It was precisely because of her excellent medical skills that the rock wolf people hardly lost their population in the past year. In addition, she knows a lot of words and a lot of knowledge, and she is willing to teach the children in the tribe to learn knowledge. All the people respect her very much. It can even be said that slowly in the rock, the wolf clan''s prestige is not lower than the frost cloud. Since she said she was a witch doctor, she must be a witch doctor! No one in the rock wolf is more qualified to be a witch doctor than she is! Huaishan''s face gradually darkened, and he stared at his slow eyes: "does frost cloud really let a female witch doctor? Have you fallen to such a state? " In the face of his ridicule, slowly still is indifferent: "witch doctor''s position, has always been able to occupy, I have the ability, and prestige, why can''t become a witch doctor?" "But you are only a female! Females are born to stay at home and have children! I''ve never heard of the precedent of female sex as a witch doctor! " Slowly suddenly asked a completely unrelated question: "hear the story of the frog at the bottom of the well?" Huaishan frowned: "what frog?" "Once upon a time, there was a frog who had been living in one mouth since he was born. When he looked up every day, he could see the sky as big as the mouth of the well. So he took it for granted that the whole sky was just as big as the mouth of a well. He even felt very proud of it and thought that he was really smart Huaishan didn''t understand the meaning of the story at first. After a while, he reacted and became angry: "you even satirized me as that stupid frog!" "I''m just reminding you that there are people out there and there are people out there. You haven''t seen many magical things, but they really exist. Don''t be a frog at the bottom of a well." She said this pause, turned to look at the children around her: "do you remember?" "Remember!" the children said obediently "Well, really good ~" Huaishan felt that he was despised by this little female. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "you are looking for death!" Slowly still very calm: "do you really want to fight with us? Are you sure you can beat us? " They have not only nearly a hundred wolf beasts, but also more than one hundred feathered orcs, all brave and good at fighting. In contrast, Huaishan''s bodyguards are no match at all. As for the orcs who are fighting against each other, they are just a group of mobs, which is not worth mentioning. Huaishan obviously understood this, so he was prepared. He grinned grimly, grabbed Dong Ya''s hair and forced him to raise his head, revealing his old and haggard face. "You should know this guy? I''ll count three. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll screw his head off! " Mulberry night saw Dongya''s face, immediately whispered a sentence: "is the cure." A slow look at him. Sangye explained: "the premise of applying the healing technique is to absorb the vitality of others. Huaishan has absorbed the vitality of Dongya in order to perform the healing technique. Dongya is very dangerous now." A slow glance at Fenglan and the other two werewolf orcs in a coma. It is estimated that the three of them, like Dongya, have been absorbed in vitality, so they will fall into coma. Facing the threat of Huaishan, he frowned slowly, but finally chose to retreat. The wolves also followed her back. Huaishan laughs and strides into the rock mountain with his guards. As soon as they entered the cave, the mutant Parthenocissus tricuspidata, which was quiet and dormant on the rock wall, suddenly raised a vine and ran out at a high speed. It entangled Huaishan''s neck and dragged him all over the place! The accident happened in this moment! The guards responded quickly and rushed to save people. Mulberry night took the opportunity to transform into a snake and beast, ran quickly past, and took Dongya and Fenglan away, and then returned to the cave. The guards broke the vines and saved Huaishan. But when they came to their senses, they found that the hostages had been rescued. Huaishan was so angry that he kicked the guard around him: "useless fool!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Slowly see dying winter teeth and Feng LAN four people, chest rage. "You did them harm?" she asked Without hostages, Huaishan will have no weight to threaten the rock wolf clan. He knows that his plan has failed, and he will certainly not be able to enter the rock mountain again today. He was filled with resentment. Facing the slow questioning, he laughed ferociously: "yes, I did it. Their vitality has been sucked away by me. They can''t live till dawn tomorrow. You can''t collect their corpses for them! Ha ha ha Clench the fist slowly, the eyes can almost spray fire. Seeing her angry, Huaishan''s heart gave birth to an almost abnormal pleasure. Since she didn''t let him feel better, he would never let her feel better! He laughed and said, "healing is a divine skill given by the gods. It''s their honor for the four of them to devote their lives to the healing." In other words, Dongya and Fenglan are damned! The little wolf cubs were so angry that they roared, and the wolves and beasts all glared at each other. They wished that they could not jump on Huaishan and tear Huaishan to pieces. Slow is no better. "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t do it to him now," he said in a low voice Slow can only silence. Huaishan was extremely proud with a smile: "do you really want to kill me? It''s a pity that you dare not! I''m an emissary sent by the temple. If you do something to me, you will be tantamount to provoking the whole temple. At that time, the whole rock mountain will be razed to the ground by the army sent by the temple! " "Aung, let me go and kill this arrogant guy!" Turning slowly, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go back." "Aung!" "No more!" Big darling can only hang down his tail and shut his mouth reluctantly. Seeing that he was about to walk slowly, Huaishan became more and more proud. Relying on his status as a god envoy, he knew that no one would dare to fight him. He said with a wild smile: "even if you don''t let me enter the rock mountain today, the dark moon temple will not let you go. Sooner or later, the army of the temple will step down the rock mountain. The people who stop me today will all die on that day!" Slowly stop, eyes hidden in the shadow. Huaishan is still shouting: "if I were you, I would kneel down and submit to me. I can see that you are a female and spare you a way to live!" Slowly raised his hand to touch the ear of the small bud: "if I do not?" "Then I will kill all your family! Let you see with your own eyes that there is no place for them to die! " "You are too arrogant." Huaishan said haughtily, "so what? Unless you kill me today, I will let you rock wolf blood flow "Since you want to die so much, I''ll do it for you," she touched the petals slowly, "Xiaolian, kill him." The voice did not fall, Banzhilian suddenly rushed out. Before people react, Scutellaria barbata has opened its petals and bit Huaishan''s neck! Huaishan opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He is not reconciled, slowly actually dare to kill him! Banzhilian suddenly pulled, Huaishan''s head fell to the ground and rolled two circles. Huaishan''s body immediately fell to the ground, and the blood spread quickly. The Scutellaria barbata turns back to the small flower bud, shrinks back to the slow head, incomparably quiet and clever. It''s as if the ferocious guy who just bit his neck is not him at all. The accident happened too suddenly. By the time everyone reacted, Huaishan had been separated from his family, and he was completely dead. The guards immediately changed their faces and turned into snakes and beasts. They rushed forward slowly! However, sang ye and the wolf beasts did not give them this opportunity, so they all stopped on the way, and the two sides fought together. Shen Yan saw that wolves and beasts had the upper hand, so he didn''t mean to intervene. Before long, the dozen guards were all captured. Until this time, slowly turned around, her eyes from the body of Huaishan, and then stayed on the bodyguards, said: "lock them up, wait for the frost cloud to come back and do the hair fall." Shen Yan suddenly cut in and said, "I think it''s better to kill them now." In any case, the envoys have been killed. These guards must not live, they must be uprooted! Slowly silent. Shen Yan frowned: "have reached this point, do you still want to shrink back?" Slowly touched the ring on the ring finger, after a while said in a low voice: "kill it." The voice fell to the ground, and a dozen guards were all hanged on the spot. The strong smell of blood was almost suffocating. Slowly holding the tip of the ring finger, shaking slightly. Mulberry night suddenly held her hand: "you go back, here to me to deal with it."His palms are big, not as warm as Bai Di, but also reliable. Slowly the mood gradually calmed down, she said: "it doesn''t matter, I can do it." Sang ye said, "don''t try to be brave." "Well." More than a dozen orcs died in one fell swoop, and they all came from the temple. It is said that their status is very noble. All the orcs on the scene were stunned, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. In particular, the more than 70 orcs who were moved by the crystal stone and helped Huaishan fight against the rock wolf tribe together were all frightened and shivering. They all knelt down to beg for mercy. Monty glanced at the orcs and asked in a low voice, "what should I do with these guys?" Slowly, the voice was cold: "the rock wolves don''t need this kind of picky food." "You mean, drive them out of the rock wolves?" Meng Li frowned slightly, as if he thought the punishment was too light. "Cut off their legs first, and then throw them out." Meng Li clapped his hands and laughed: "good!" Slowly, his eyes passed over the orcs around him. His mood was unprecedented calm: "cut in front of these people and let them all have a look. This is the end of the traitor." Monley clapped his hands again, obviously in agreement with the decision: "good!" Slowly do not want to let the children see the bloody scene of leg cutting, and she is a little dizzy at this time, she said to Molly: "here you see, we go back first." "Yes," said Meng Li Slowly a large family came home. Just entered the door, slowly in front of a black, almost fainted! Mulberry night quick eye, timely help her: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. Maybe it was just too tight and a little dizzy," he rubbed the bridge of his nose slowly. "I''ll have a rest." Sang Ye poured her a glass of water. After drinking water, she slowly felt more comfortable. She made Sangye boil four bowls of medicine, then cut her fingers and mixed them with a drop of blood. Slowly let sang ye send the soup to Fenglan and Dongya. After mulberry night left, she slowly wanted to go to bed and lie down for a while. She got up and went upstairs. As a result, as soon as she got to the stairs, she felt a severe stomachache. She covered her stomach and bent down in pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Big darling first found the abnormal situation of a Niang and asked in a hurry: "Aung, what''s the matter with you?" "I have a stomachache," he said slowly "What about that?" On weekdays, someone was injured and was treated by slow help, but now she fell ill slowly, but she couldn''t find anyone to treat her. Slowly said: "first help me up the stairs, maybe lie down for a while will be better." Big darling picked her up and put it on her back and sent it to the bedroom upstairs. The pups help to slowly lift her to the bed, lay her flat and cover her with a thick soft blanket. Eight dark green eyes stare together slowly, full of worry. Slowly want to comfort them a few words, but the stomach is too painful, she has no energy to speak, can only curl up in the quilt. Mulberry night is back. His heart sank at the sight of the slow pallor. "What''s wrong with you? What''s the trouble? " Slowly, the pain broke into a cold sweat: "stomach..." Big good immediately said: "Niang is stomachache!" Mulberry night said to big good: "you go quickly, please come over to Meng Li." Meng Li''s medical skill is not as slow as that of slow, but he has also served as a witch doctor and knows some medical principles. Big boy ran out quickly. Mulberry night clenched the hand slowly: "you don''t be afraid, I will accompany you all the time." Slowly holding back the sharp pain, he said in a trembling voice, "ask Shen Yan to send someone to inform them of the killing of Huaishan. Shuangyun and Bai Di know what to do." Sang ye said, "well, after Meng Li comes, I will go to Shen Yan." "You go now!" Slowly make every effort to push him to the door. He must inform Shen Yan immediately. It is not a trivial matter that the emissary is killed. We must deal with the fallacies and the guards before the news spreads. In order to avoid the leakage of information, causing more trouble. Mulberry night take her no way, had to let two good three good and little good to help look at her, he ran to the Yuzu territory as fast as possible. When sang Ye comes back again, Meng Li and Da Xiao are already at home. Molly first touched her forehead slowly, and then asked about some details of her recent life. Because of the severe pain, she couldn''t speak easily, so she answered with great help. After listening to the answer, Meng Li pondered a little, then took out a purple leaf, put it in front of her slow nose, let her smell it. As soon as I smell the purple fragrant leaves, I feel my stomach sour. She immediately turned over and threw up on the edge of the bed. Sang Ye quickly helped her shoulder, and after she vomited, she wiped the corners of her mouth with cotton cloth. He looked at the little girl''s weak appearance, heartache can''t do. "Elder Meng Li, what''s wrong with you slowly?" "She''s not sick, she''s pregnant," monley said Everyone was stunned. Mulberry night the quickest to return to God, calmly asked: "even if it is pregnant, will not be as abdominal pain into this?" Meng Li sighed: "she was not very stable in this birth, and just now her mood fluctuated too much, leading to abdominal colic symptoms." "What now?" Sang Ye originally wanted to say that if he couldn''t, he would give up the child. No matter how he said it, he should ensure the safety slowly. But when he saw the surprise appearance after slowly learning that he was pregnant, this sentence could not be said. "I''ll give her some medicine and see how it works," monley said He mashed several herbs that are beneficial to pregnant women into mud and boiled into soup. The taste of the medicine is very bitter, but for the sake of the children in my stomach, I slowly chewed my teeth and drank it up. Mulberry night put two sweet fruits into her mouth to help her remove the bitterness in her mouth. After taking the medicine, the symptoms of slow abdominal pain showed no signs of improvement. Meng Li was also helpless. He said with shame, "my medical skills are limited and I can''t help you slowly." Mulberry night embraces slowly, caresses her shivering back, in the heart wishes to transfer her body pain all to own body. Big darling is very anxious: "really a little method all have no?" Monly thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "maybe someone can help." "Who?" "From the temple of snow "She is an emissary. She must know how to cure. As long as she is willing to perform it, the symptoms of slow abdominal pain will surely be cured." Sang ye said, "I know." "I''ll bring Xuehui here!" she asked "You stay at home to take care of your mother. I''ll go to find Xuehui," sang yebang slowly covered the blanket. "You are not Xue Hui''s opponents. If she doesn''t want to come, you can''t do anything with her." He is the only one here who has the strength to fight Xue Hui.If Xue Hui doesn''t want to help, even if he does, he will tie her up! Big darling secretly hate his own strength is not enough, she watched sang ye leave, and then took his brothers to watch the bedside to take care of Aung. Scutellaria barbata noticed that she was in a bad condition slowly. The little flower bud rubbed her cheek and called out affectionately: "Aung, it doesn''t hurt ~" mulberry night went down the mountain quickly. As soon as she walked out of the cave, she saw Xuehui standing not far away. He strode over and said, "I''m slowly ill. I need your help." Snow Hui hook lip light smile, eyes in Mei state circulation: "slowly? Is that the companion Xueling is looking for? " "Well." "I didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of the rock wolf clan, but I was really curious. What does the female who can be seen by Xueling look like? Is she really more beautiful than me?" Mulberry night tiny frown: "you just want to say you are willing to help on the line." "Snow Hui angry way:" it is really a strange amorous feelings of elm pimple, go, take me to see that little female. " Under the leadership of Sangye, Xuehui walked into the rock mountain smoothly. When she saw the scene inside the rock mountain, Rao had seen a lot of wind and waves, and she couldn''t help but look shocked. Such a delicate fortress is the only one in the world! No wonder frost cloud does not allow outsiders to step inside the rock mountain. Anyone who owns such a powerful fortress will try his best to keep a low profile and prevent outsiders from discovering its existence. Xue Hui couldn''t help asking, "who thought of building this fortress?" Sang Ye led the way in front of him, and kept silence as golden as gold. He didn''t say a word. For a long time, Xue Hui did not ask any more questions. Sang ye took Xuehui into the house and went up to the second floor. the little wolf cubs all stayed in the bedroom, even nya was nearby. Everyone was very worried about the slow safety. When they saw the mulberry night and the snow gathering, they made way one after another. Slowly, his face was pale without a trace of blood. His hair was wet with cold sweat and stuck on his cheek. His eyes were slightly closed, and his thick eyelashes fell down, leaving a thick silhouette. Even though she looks a little embarrassed at this time, Xue Hui is still surprised by her beauty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Xuehui thinks that she is a beautiful female, but compared with the little female in front of her, she immediately becomes a foil. No wonder Xueling takes a fancy to this little female. Xue Hui thought that if she was a male animal, she would also like to be slow. Such a beautiful female, just a look makes people reluctant to move their eyes, it is easy to stimulate the possessiveness of male animals. Xuehui couldn''t help reaching over and gently stroked her cheek: "what a lovely little girl Why Sang ye saw her look changed, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "I smell a familiar smell." "What''s the smell? Why didn''t I smell it? " "Only Shenmu people can smell it," Xuehui bent down and slowly took two deep breaths. The surprised color in her eyes became more and more obvious. "I didn''t smell it wrong. She did have the smell of Shenmu." Could it be that the seeds of Shenmu in the body were discovered slowly?! Sang Ye frowned: "you must have heard it wrong." "I didn''t smell it wrong. This breath is very light. If you don''t get close to her, you can''t smell it at all," Xue Hui stared at her slow face, and her eyes became extremely hot. "She must be a descendant of Shenmu clan!" Mulberry night:.... " "Only the Shenmu people can have the breath of Shenmu. Slowly, even if they are not the direct descendants of the Shenmu clan, they must have the blood of the Shenmu clan." When Xue Hui saw the variant Parthenocissus outside the mountain, she suspected that there might be a descendant of Shenmu clan hidden in the rock wolf tribe. Now it seems that this descendant must be slow. Sang Yeming knew that she had guessed wrong, but she didn''t say anything, allowing her to continue to misunderstand. Since the catastrophe many years ago, the number of Shenmu people has dropped sharply. Now there are only a dozen of them alive, Xue Hui is one of them. She didn''t expect to find a member of the same clan in the rock mountain. She was very excited. It is also because of this, Xue Hui is more determined to cure the slow. Sang ye asked, "how many living things do you need to perform healing?" Healing needs to draw vitality from living creatures. Sangye doesn''t want to go to live people. Instead, she plans to go directly to the forest to catch some prey. Xuehui said, "when I just came in, I saw some pheasants in your yard. Just catch two of them." "Will two be enough?" "It''s just abdominal pain. It''s not an incurable disease. Two pheasants are enough." Mulberry night did not ask any more questions, immediately caught two of the strongest pheasants from the yard: "are these two OK?" "All right." Xue Hui takes a necklace from her neck. The pendant of the necklace is a green crystal. This green crystal is very different from the green crystal in ordinary days. It is not only more crystal clear, but also more powerful and pure. Mulberry night only looked at it, and immediately recognized it. It was a precious green crystal essence. Even if it''s the size of a thumb, it''s still priceless. I didn''t expect that Xue Hui would have such a good thing in her hand. It seems that her status in the Shenmu temple is very unusual. snow cling to the green crystal essence, gently cover it on the slow abdomen, close your eyes and chant quietly. The two pheasants seemed to notice the danger and began to struggle and shout desperately. Mulberry night pinches their beaks and saves their wings, making them unable to break free. After a little , the green crystal is beginning to glow. The two pheasants thinned down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and their feathers fell all over the ground. Slowly feel a warm heat flow into the body, dispel the abdominal pain, let her feel more comfortable. She opened her eyes, her eyes fell on the female beside the bed, and her voice was hoarse: "are you?" The cure is over. Xue Hui stopped reciting. The green crystal essence was restored to the original. Two wild pheasants had completely died. The corpse was only skin and bones, and was thrown aside by mulberry night. Thinking that the little female in front of her is likely to be her own, Xue Hui can''t help slowing down her tone, and her eyes are extremely soft: "I''m Xuehui." Slowly opened his eyes slightly: "are you the envoy from Shenmu temple?" Xue Hui laughed happily: "do you know me?" "I''ve heard about you," she said, slowly glancing over her pretty face. "It''s better to see than to hear. You''re younger and more beautiful than I thought." "I''m not as good as you are." Xue Hui said the truth, but slowly felt that she was polite. Slowly said, "did you cure me just now? Thank you "It''s just a little thing. Don''t say thank you." Snow Hui see the tired state of slow eye ground, considerate ground says: "you first rest, I come to see you tomorrow." Mulberry night to send snow away. Gently stroking his belly, think of here has been pregnant with a small life, can not help but raised the corners of his mouth, showing a gentle smile. If Bai Di knew she was pregnant, he would be very happy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a steady state. At the same time, a feathered Orc flies to the forest with Shen Yan''s message and finds Xueling. Almost all the dead blood mutants in this forest have been cleaned up, and if there is no accident, they should be able to finish work and go home before sunset today. Bai Di and shuangyun both want to go home quickly, and their actions to solve the infection are more and more crisp. Mei Wei followed them with more than a dozen guards, occasionally helping to stop the mutants who tried to escape. Most of the time, they couldn''t get their hands. Bai Di and shuangyun had already solved those mutants. In successive battles, frost cloud''s beast spirit has been upgraded. He was promoted from two stars to three stars, and his strength increased greatly. Seeing the same fallacy with my own eyes was a secret shock. No wonder the high priest asked them to be careful about the rock wolf. Now it seems that the high priest has foresight, and the rock wolf clan should not be underestimated. Over time, the rock wolf tribe is likely to grow into a powerful tribe that can compete with the beast city. Fallacious thought in his heart that he must find out the real strength of the rock wolf clan as soon as possible, and then try to strangle it on the road of growth, so as not to let it have the opportunity to grow up. Xueling fell to the ground: "I have seen that the dead blood disease mutants in this area have been cleaned up. Let''s go to the river to clean up and go home." Finally, I can go home! Frost cloud was very excited, and ran to the river to wash the blood on his body. Muwei and the dozen guards hardly did anything. They were all dry and didn''t need to be cleaned. They scattered around and took charge of the alert. Bai Di and Xueling walked towards the river side by side. Xueling looked at the fallacy not far away, and lowered her voice to Bai Di and said, "Huaishan is dead." The White Emperor raised his eyes and looked at him: "how did you die?" "Is slowly let Xiaolian kill him, including those guards around him, are also solved." The White Emperor pondered for a moment: "in this case, fallacies cannot be left behind." Xueling hooked up her thin lips, but there was no smile in her eyes: "with such a soft nature, killing a chicken can frighten half to death, and can force her to kill. It seems that Huaishan has really done a very excessive thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 After washing, frost cloud found a clean place by the river and lit several fires. Because of the presence of blood plume, ignition became a very easy thing. Wolves and beasts automatically gathered around, took out the prey caught in the forest, put it on the fire, and roasted it until it was fragrant and oily. Frost cloud is not far away from the fallacy for a wave: "you all come to sit down!" Every time they had a rest, Xueling would burn a few fires. When he saw him for the first time, he was very frightened. His first reaction was to rush to put out the fire. Fortunately, the White Emperor had anticipated it and stopped him in time. Later, the times were more and more, and fallacies and those guards gradually got used to the existence of the fire. Now they are not afraid of the fire, and even gradually realize the benefits of the fire. They are willing to get close to the fire to keep warm. Hearing the call of frost cloud, Mei Wei walked over with his guards. The guards spread out consciously, and surrounded by each fire with those wolves and beasts, warming up together, eating meat to supplement physical strength. Mu Wei went to the fire where frost cloud was, and sat down cross legged. Besides the two of them, there were white Emperor Xueling and Jiuyuan beside the fire. Slowly not here, Bai Di and Xueling are not interested in cooking. Nine yuan picked up the meat cut into pieces and was about to put on a stick and cook it on the fire. Frost cloud took the meat in his hand and said, "I''ll roast it." Baidi and Xueling didn''t speak. They quietly watched shuangyun string the meat together. They didn''t even deal with the blood, water and fur, so they put them on the fire for barbecue. Jiuyuan didn''t know that his clan leader was a dark cook. He naively thought that his cooking was very good, so he gave him the task of barbecue. It''s too greasy to eat barbecue alone. Nine yuan gets up to get some water from upstream. Bai Di stopped him: "don''t go to fetch water. I''ve brought some drinks here. Let''s share them." As soon as he heard the wine, frost cloud was excited. "Come on, get the wine out of here!" In order to cover up the existence of the contract ring, the White Emperor specially took a beast skin bag with him. He reached into the bag and took out two jars of wine from the space under the cover of the animal skin. Frost cloud took a jar of wine with one hand, and Chong Mu said with a smile, "this is a good wine made by the female of my family. On weekdays, we are reluctant to take it out. Today, you are really lucky!" The fallacy is that he has never drunk wine, and has never heard of the existence of liquor. His eyes show a curious color. "Oh?" The frost cloud first drank a big mouthful, cried joyfully, then handed the wine jar son to the fallacy: "you also taste to see!" In order to see that he was safe and sound after drinking, he took up the wine jar and tried to take a sip. The wine entered his throat, and the taste was pungent. He coughed twice. Frost cloud patted him on the back with one hand and said with a loud smile: "how do you feel? Isn''t it great? " "It tastes a little strange..." "It''s the first time. Drink two more drinks. If you don''t believe it, try again." So he tried to drink it twice, and found that the taste of the wine really became smooth, especially the mellow wine, which gave him a wonderful feeling of endless aftertaste. He couldn''t help but take one sip after another. The White Emperor gave another jar of wine to the guards. The guards saw that muwei had drunk so much wine that they were all right, so they all drank it at ease. The concentration of the wine is not high, but it is drunk enough for these first-time orcs. Frost cloud handed the roasted meat kebab to Mei Wei and said excitedly, "come on, try my craft and see how it tastes." If it was normal, Mei Wei would surely have noticed the schadenfreude in the eyes of Bai Di and Xue Ling, but he was already drunk and confused, and his senses became extremely dull. He took the kebab in a daze and took a big mouthful. "Is it delicious?" frost cloud asked expectantly As soon as he opened his mouth, he vomited out the meat and said, "what''s this? The smell is disgusting Frost cloud:.... " Bai Di patted him on the shoulder: "stop playing and work quickly." Nine yuan a face at a loss, do not understand the meaning of the White Emperor. Frost cloud will Huaishan chaos after the killing of things roughly said. After hearing nine yuan, his expression became very fierce: "I know what to do." The dregs of the temple dare to cheat the door when they are not at home. What a shame! Fallacies are instinctively aware of danger, and with a thrill, the drunkenness dissipates. When he saw the nine yuan dynasty coming step by step, he cried in his heart that he wanted to get up and run away, but his limbs were soft and weak. He just got up and fell back. Don''t talk about running away and fighting. He can''t even stand still now. The fallacy is extremely regretful, the anger way: "you unexpectedly in the wine medicine?"Xueling sneered: "so good wine, how can we be willing to put medicine in it?" Why can''t I even stand up now "Because you''re drunk." Not waiting for the wrong to ask what drunk means, he was nine yuan tied up with vines. In addition, more than a dozen drunken guards were tied up by wolves and beasts. The werewolves drag the fallacies and the guards together. At this time, the fallacy has been completely scared to wake up, but the hands and feet are still soft, and can not get rid of the bondage of vines. He could only shout, "what are you going to do? I am the guardian sent by the temple to protect the Lord. If you do something to me, you will offend the temple! " The White Emperor looked down at him: "even if we don''t start with you, you won''t let us go?" "Of course not. Our temple will never hurt innocent orcs!" "Oh? Then why do you visit the rock mountain at night? Isn''t it to explore the real strength of the rock wolves? " "I haven''t explored the rock mountain at night. Do you have any evidence? If not, don''t say that. I''m innocent Frost cloud some impatient: "White Emperor, don''t waste time, I still want to go home quickly to accompany slowly!" "Sorry." The right hand of Bai Di changed into sharp claw. "No..." cried out in horror No sooner had he said a word than he was pierced through his chest. The voice stopped abruptly. More than a dozen guards were all killed by wolves and beasts. Xueling threw several fireballs out and burned all the bodies to ashes. At the same time, in the dark moon Temple thousands of miles away, the huge snake suddenly opened its eyes and looked very cold. "What can I do for you, my lord high priest?" he asked "Go and ask the king of beasts to come over and say that the rock mountain has changed. I have something to discuss with him." "Yes A god servant ran out of the temple and ran in the direction of the palace. Snake turned into a beautiful man, he stretched out his arms, two God servants holding clothes, dressed for him, and then head down quietly out of the room. A dark cat jumped in from the window and landed quietly on the ground. The high priest stretched out his arms to it and called, "obsidian." The cat named Obsidian jumped into his arms and curled up cleverly. It asked, "what did you see with God''s eyes just now?" The high priest gently stroked the civet''s back, and the pale fingers were in sharp contrast to the dark fur. "I saw Huaishan''s head cut off, Misi''s heart pierced, and they all died." Civet was very surprised: "is it the orcs of the rock wolf clan who did it?" "Maybe, my God''s eyes can only see the scene when they die, and can''t see the murderer''s face clearly," said the priest, his eyes narrowed slightly. "No matter who the murderer is, this matter has something to do with the rock wolves." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Slowly, her stomach is no longer painful, but her body is still very weak. She can''t go to class for the time being, so she can only ask Dong Ya''s younger sister Dongxue to help her take the class. Although Dong Xue is delicate and weak, her personality is also very introverted, but her learning speed is unexpectedly fast. Now Dongxue is the best student in the class. As long as the homework is arranged slowly, she can finish it very beautiful. What''s more, the girl is very careful and has a gentle attitude towards children. All the students in the class trust this tender and delicate little sister. Slowly relieved to replace the task to the winter snow. Winter snow is obviously the first time to accept such an important task, nervous to speak some stuttering: "teacher, you can rest assured that I will, will have a good class, I will not let you down!" Slowly smile and touch her head: "come on, I look after you." Winter snow was flushed with praise. She and her brother are unexpectedly like to blush, as long as a little emotional excitement, the face will become red. What a lovely brother and sister. "How is your brother''s injury?" he asked slowly Speaking of his brother''s affairs, Dong Xue was more excited: "my brother is much better after taking the medicine, and he still wakes up the animal spirit!" Slowly surprised, let her say more carefully. "My brother was almost exhausted. After eating the medicine that the teacher sent him, he soon woke up. Not only did the whole person regain his spirit, but also unexpectedly awakened the animal spirit in his body. Now my brother is a one star spirit animal!" The soul beast is very powerful. When Dongxue thinks that her brother has become a soul animal, her eyes are bright with excitement. Now she has learned a lot of knowledge, her brother has become a soul beast, their brother and sister become better and better. And all these changes began after they came to the rock wolf tribe. Dongxue''s heart is full of gratitude to slow and rock wolf. "I didn''t expect that winter teeth would be a blessing in disguise. I''m lucky!" Dong Xue smiles shyly: "these are the blessing of the teacher!" They talked for a while. It was not until mulberry night came in with hot porridge that Dongxue got up and said goodbye. Slowly let her stay for lunch. Dongxue quickly waved his hand: "my brother is still waiting for me to have dinner at home. He has just awakened the spirit of the beast. His body is still very weak. When he gets better tomorrow, he will come back to see you. Goodbye, teacher!" She ran away like a rabbit. Mulberry night scooped porridge with a wooden spoon and handed it to his mouth. "I''m not disabled. I don''t need to feed me. I can do it myself." Mulberry night''s face still has no expression, but the tone is very stubborn: "I want to feed you." Slowly and helplessly sighed, "OK." With the idea that "this is her husband must spoil him", she opened her mouth and drank his porridge. After drinking half a bowl of porridge, he slowly waved his hand and said, "I''m full." Mulberry night touched her stomach, sure it was really full, and then put down the wooden spoon, bowed his head and drank up the remaining porridge in the bowl. Looking at his movement slowly, I feel a little hot on his face. It''s funny to say that although she is an old husband and wife, she sometimes blushes because of some small movements of the three of them. After eating and drinking, I slowly want to go out and breathe. Mulberry night specially and simply agreed. He slowly wrapped it in his cloak and covered half of her face with snow gauze. Then he picked her up and strode downstairs for a walk in the neighborhood. Slowly stretched out his finger and poked him in the chest: "you let me down, I can walk by myself." Mulberry night refused very simply: "no way." "Why?" "You''re still sick. You''re too weak to walk around." "I''m well, I''m just walking slowly. I should be OK." "No, I''m not sure." Slowly and garrulous to say a lot of words, all around the theme of "I''m fine now, I can walk by myself". Mulberry night is very quiet to listen to her, but is not willing to let go of her. Walking on the way met many acquaintances, they saw mulberry night and slowly, have stopped laughing to say hello. Mulberry night does not like to talk, from the beginning to the end maintain a cold expression. Slowly, her face was covered with snow gauze, but this did not prevent her from responding to the enthusiasm of wolves and beasts, bending a pair of eyes to chat with them. After a circle in the residential area, sang ye saw that she was tired slowly, so she walked back with her. As soon as they got home, they saw Darren running out of the yard. As soon as she saw the slow and mulberry night, she rushed over and exclaimed excitedly, "the dadas are back!"Slowly, I wake up at once. White Emperor frost cloud blood plume back?! Sang Ye carried her into the house and saw the White Emperor and frost cloud. Frost cloud stretched out his hand and held it slowly in the past, rubbed against her face, and muttered as if complaining: "it''s better to smell slowly on your body." Holding his neck slowly, he said happily, "you are back at last! I miss you so much "We miss you, too." Slowly from the arms of frost cloud raised his head, looking at not far from the White Emperor, two eyes bright: "I have a surprise to tell you." The White Emperor came over and kissed her lips. His blue eyes were full of tenderness: "hmm? What surprise? " Slowly some shyly to the frost cloud arms shrink: "you first guess." Bai Di''s eyes have been following her, even if she hid in the arms of frost cloud, she can still feel his sight has been stuck on her body, never left. He seemed to coax a child with a smile: "I can''t guess, slowly tell me the answer, OK?" Slowly pull up his hand and gently put it on his abdomen. "I''m pregnant." Bai Di''s smile stopped for a moment. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help asking: "pregnant? My child? " "Not your child, but whose child can it be? Don''t you want to admit it? " As soon as he saw that the little girl was not happy, the White Emperor took her from the frost cloud''s arms. He let her sit in the arm, the other hand gently stroked her abdomen, eyes like the sea water rippling open, gentle incredible: "I''m not not not admit it, I''m just too happy to believe it''s true." Slowly put his hand on the back of his hand and said, "this is true. We will have a very cute baby tiger soon." The little wolf cubs also came together, they all stare at the slow stomach, very curious about what the future brothers and sisters look like. Scutellaria hanging down, intimately rubbed against the slow abdomen. Frost cloud hooked mulberry night''s shoulder, raised eyebrows and said with a smile: "when Bai Di''s baby is born, should you also work hard to let you slowly bear a nest of snake babies?" Mulberry night thought of their own fault, fell into silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 After Xueling came back, he went directly to the Yuzu territory and discussed with Shen Yan. Huaishan and muwei were killed one after another, and one of the people in the dark moon temple did not stay. This is not a small matter. If the dark moon Temple knew about it, it would be a fierce fight. During this period of time, the Yu and the rock wolves should send more people to patrol around. Once there is a change, they will immediately enter the state of preparation, so as not to be caught unprepared. Back home from the Yu family, Xueling knows the news of slow pregnancy and smiles to the White Emperor. "Congratulations. I''m going to be a father soon." Bai Di was very happy in his heart, but he always kept a gentle and modest smile on his face, and his voice was also very stable: "the baby''s business is still early, now the most important thing is to take care of it slowly. Elder Mengli said that the fetus in her abdomen is not stable, so we must take care of it carefully." Xueling nodded to agree. Nothing is more important than slow physical health. The family are very concerned about the slow physical condition. In addition to the normal three meals, there are also various kinds of tonic soup. After slowly drinking one bowl after another, they almost never break. She went to the bathroom more frequently. What''s annoying is that no matter where she goes, there will always be someone who will follow her, even if she goes to the toilet. When she went out, she was not allowed to walk with her legs. She had to hold her wherever she went. Slowly, they were bothered by their tight marking posture. If she goes on like this, she will have to suffer from prenatal depression! He slowly tried to reason with Bai Di, but he always said yes after listening to him. Then he turned around and handed a bowl of tonic soup to her, and looked at her with a kind of affectionate eyes. If she didn''t drink, he would look at her like this all the time until she couldn''t bear to drink soup. As for the other three guys Not to mention, every time you slowly open your mouth and tell them not to follow them, they carry the White Emperor out. "This is what the White Emperor said. To take good care of you, we must listen to him." "I am the head of the family! You should listen to me! " "Then you have to let Bai Di listen to you first." Slowly: I can''t live this life! Slowly turned around to find Bai Di, but no matter what she said, Bai Di said yes, and then turned around to be a variety of supplements and urgent marking So we start the cycle again. She wanted to lose her temper, but as long as the White Emperor''s gentle smile, how can not come out. Such a good husband, how can she be willing to temper him?! In private, Xueling frost cloud mulberry night chatting, Xueling very confident said: "I say it, as long as the White Emperor carried out, slowly there is no way, she is eaten to death by the White Emperor." Frost cloud thumbs up: "or you are clever." Mulberry night is silent. Just when she was slowly trapped in the bitter pressure, Muxiang, as an old man, gave her a suggestion. "You can find something to divert their attention so that they don''t stare at you all the time." It''s a good idea to light your eyes slowly! Males work every day, but in addition to work, there is a lot of free time. During this period, only frost cloud was busy, because there were many things in the tribe. As the clan leader, he often had to deal with many things, such as those guys in the temporary residence who had been slowly cleared of a group of traitors last time. The picture of leg cutting was too bloody and brutal, and the orcs who were forced to watch turned pale with fear. Since then, the entire temporary settlement has become extraordinarily peaceful, the orcs have been very careful every day, no one has dared to challenge the rock wolf law, and the frequency of crime has plummeted. Frost cloud is quite satisfied with the result. In order to maintain this effect, he personally knocked out again. If anyone dares to betray the rock wolf clan in the future, those who are cut off and thrown out of the tribe will end up! The orcs were shaking with fear. Frost cloud also called out a few orcs, these people in Huaishan rebellion, to help Fenglan and others control the scene. Although they had little effect, frost cloud praised them by name and gave them the qualification to live inside the rock mountain. All of a sudden, other people are envied to death. These orcs in the eyes of the people full of envy and jealousy, hold their heads high and move into the interior of the rock mountain. When they entered the mountain, they were surprised by the amazing structure inside, so let alone the details. Anyway, it''s a mallet with a sweet jujube and frost cloud to make those guys in the temporary residence tidy up. When frost cloud made great efforts to organize the tribe, Bai Di sang ye and Xue Ling became very idle.The three of them had a lot of time, working in turn to watch slowly. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do it. These three guys all have a good history, have seen a lot of the world, ordinary little things can''t distract their attention. It has to be something new and fun. After pondering for a while, I groped in the space for a long time. Finally, I found a very big bark from it. This kind of bark is completely peeled from the tree. It is soft and tough. It is only a little thicker than ordinary printing. It can be used as medicine if it is ground into powder. It has antipruritic effect. There are a lot of inventory in the space, so there is no need to worry about the problem that it will not be used up. She cut the bark into a palm size rectangle, a total of 54 pieces, and then used some flowers and grass leaves to make red and black ink. Use feathers as pens, dip them in ink, and write words and patterns on the bark cards. After all done, a set of self-made version of the bark playing cards will be fresh out! Slowly sitting cross legged on the bed, waving at the White Emperor Sangye Xueling: "come here, play a new thing for you." The three were called in. Slowly took out the bark playing card and asked mysteriously, "guess what this is?" Naturally, the three did not know. Slowly grinning: "this is a good thing!" She introduced all the names of fifty-four cards, and then explained how to play cards. In view of the three in front of her are all rookies, so she only said "run fast" play. After listening to her explanation, they all showed interest. Slowly roll up the sleeves, excitedly said: "come on, play a look first!" All four sat cross legged on the bed and played cards in a circle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Slowly the first out of the hands of the cards. She laughed brilliantly: "don''t worry, it''s just for you to be familiar with the rules, not counting the winning or losing." Smell speech, blood Ling suddenly asked a: "win or lose have punishment or reward?" Playing cards naturally uses money as a reward and punishment, but their family''s crystal coins are all placed here slowly, no matter win or lose, the money is her in the end, it''s too boring to play. "The winner can make a request, and the loser must agree and do it," she said with a sly smile The three agreed to her proposal without objection. Slowly secretly happy in her heart, when she won, she let these three guys stop staring at her all the time. Then they will have to agree, even if they don''t want to. Slowly, the little abacus in her heart played very well, but she forgot one thing. The premise that she wants to achieve her goal is that she has to win. Slowly, I don''t worry about losing. The other party is three rookies! Winning them is a matter of minutes! Don''t be too easy, OK?! Slowly full of confidence to grasp a hand of cards, is sorting out the card sequence, see the blood Ling one breath all the cards in his hand. Then the White Emperor and mulberry night also played all the cards one after another. Slowly looking at the hand of a large number of cards, can''t believe to stare big eyes: "how possible?" She lost like this?! What''s the big deal?! What about a rookie?! Don''t take it for fun! You have to complete the blood transfusion according to the agreement Slowly throw away the card in hand, look at him pitifully: "you say, what do you want me to do?" Xueling laughed more and more evil spirit: "my request is very simple, you just need to take off the clothes." Isn''t it just taking off your clothes? It''s very simple! Slowly and boldly, he took off his coat and revealed the long skirt with sling inside. She patted her thigh and said, "go on! I don''t believe I''ll lose! " It was the three rookies'' luck just now. In addition to her carelessness, she would lose. This time she won''t do it again! The four started the second game. This time, the White Emperor Sangye Xueling finally didn''t give out all the cards at one breath. Slowly, he thought that it was true. Their luck could not go on all the time. She was quietly calculating the remaining cards in her four hands while playing cards cautiously. Four people in turn out three rounds of cards, the hands of the cards are in the same speed in the reduction, finally Xueling to a card first out of the card, again become the winner. "Why do you always win?" he said "Because I want to see you take off your clothes." slowly: " She turned her back and slowly took off her panties. Obviously, she was still wearing a long skirt outside, and she could hardly see the change inside. However, there were some changes in the expressions of the three male beasts. One of the biggest changes should be blood plume. He gazed at her slowly, like a tongue, licking from the surface of her skin. She closed her legs subconsciously and pulled down her skirt. She pretended to be calm and said, "what are you looking at? It''s not that I haven''t seen it. " Blood Ling slightly to her direction side of the body, gold long hair then to the side of the wave, blood eyes tightly locked her, like a large beast in the lock on the prey. It is full of the momentum that the potential is sure to get. "Both of them have seen it, but I haven''t seen it yet." Slowly aware of the danger, instinctively to the direction of the White Emperor shrink: "nothing, nothing good-looking." "I''ll have to wait until I''ve seen it before I can come to a conclusion." Xueling approached her, stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently swept her ear. The moist and warm feeling makes the scalp numb slowly and the whole body is tight. She wanted to find Bai Di and sang ye for help, but found that Bai Di''s fur skirt had been propped up a small tent. Although sang Ye''s object did not respond, her eyes were still extremely hot. Slowly suddenly wake up, maybe playing cards with these three guys is not a wise thing. The orcs can''t resist provocation. If the three of them can''t help but knock her down, she has no room for resistance. She can only be eaten to pieces. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help congratulating herself. Fortunately, frost cloud is not here now, otherwise she would not want to retreat. That guy is just like Tai RI Tian. It''s terrible!Xueling asked with a smile, "do you want to continue to play?" Slowly a little hesitant. She has only one skirt left. If she loses again, she will have to take off all her clothes. But if you don''t play, the goal of diverting attention can''t be accomplished, and she can''t ask the four of them to stare at her again. Slowly hesitated repeatedly, and finally, the desire for freedom prevailed. She couldn''t bear the child to catch the wolf, she put it together! This game slowly played more carefully, each card had to be played after careful consideration. Bai Di sang ye and Xue Ling didn''t urge her either. They all waited patiently for her to decide which card to play. Every time she finished playing cards, she would stare at the cards in Xueling''s hand, remember what cards he played, and pondered over the remaining cards in his hands. Under the slow gaze, Xueling did not win this game. The winner is mulberry night. Slowly looking at mulberry night put down the last two cards in his hand, can''t help but open his eyes: "mulberry night, when are you only two cards left?! Why didn''t I find out? " Mulberry night is very calm: "you have been staring at the blood plume, did not look at me at all." That sounds like a little jealous. Slowly, I couldn''t help being embarrassed: "I was afraid that he would win again." Xueling threw away the last card in her hand, and said with a smile: "as a result, I didn''t win. On the contrary, it was the most quiet person who won." White Emperor also put down the playing card, the face shows helpless: "I seem to have never won." Xueling glanced at him: "that''s because you didn''t intend to win. Don''t think I didn''t see that you were deliberately waterproof and wanted to win slowly." Bai Di touched his slow head: "if she wants to win, let her win." Slowly: She couldn''t hold back: "I''ve been counting cards very hard. Why am I still losing? Obviously my card luck is not particularly bad Losing once is bad luck, but losing three times in a row is not just bad luck? Xueling said: "that''s because your mind is too good to guess. As long as you look at your face, you can know whether you have a good card or a bad card. It''s hard to win or not." Slowly: This is to disdain her in disguise?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Xueling glanced at mulberry night with a smile: "if you win, you can ask for a request slowly. Friendship reminds you that she only has a skirt left on her body. It''s a pity if she doesn''t take it off." "Mulberry night just won''t be as shameless as you are!" he said Xueling fiddled with the playing cards before: "that''s not necessarily oh." The White Emperor asked, "mulberry night, do you want to ask for anything?" Looking at mulberry night slowly and courteously. Sang Ye was silent for a moment and then said, "take off your clothes." Slowly: Xueling was very happy: "good job! Mulberry night, I really did not mistake you Bai Di shook his head helplessly: "you." Slowly flat mouth, slowly take off the last clothes on the body. The concave and convex exquisite body is revealed, and the eyes of the three male animals become hot. She quickly pulled the blanket to cover her waist, put her hands around her chest, and said wrongly, "mulberry night, I misread you. You are as bad as they are." Mulberry night does not defend, is still silent to answer. Xueling approached slowly. Her fingertip brushed her ear and landed on her smooth and round shoulder. She said in a low voice: "you can''t just look at the surface. Some people look cold on the surface, but in fact, they don''t know how sullen they are. Some people look gentle and considerate. If you really want to cut him open, you''ll find that it''s all black. " The White Emperor was smiling and sang Ye was silent. Both of them didn''t understand the meaning of Xueling. Slowly avoid the finger of blood Ling, hum a way: "you don''t touch me, I am still pregnant now, can''t mess." Xueling leaned closer: "I just touch you, and I won''t do anything to you." Ignoring him slowly, he turned to his father and called, "I''m a little cold." Bai Di immediately picked up the skirt, helped her put it on, and then put the blanket over her. He touched her little hand and asked with concern, "is it still cold?" Slowly close to his arms, sweet smile: "put on the clothes will not be cold." Looking at their two people''s love and kindness, Xueling tut said: "do you still play cards?" "It''s OK to play cards, but I won''t take off my clothes," he said "How do you want to play?" slowly pulled out the two kinds of ink she had made before, which were all used for playing cards. She said, "let''s draw the bastard!" "Wang Ba?" "It''s the tortoise." He slowly dipped his finger in ink and drew a small tortoise on the slate to demonstrate to the three of them. So the four began to play again, and the winner could draw a turtle on the face of the loser. Slowly lost the most, the face was full of painting, and finally had to draw on the arm. There are two wangba on Xueling''s face, and one on Sangye''s face. Bai Di''s face is still clean, and there is no one. The guy didn''t win once, but he didn''t lose once. When you think about it, he can maintain this state of neither losing nor winning, which is more powerful than winning without losing. Xueling sneered: "playing cards with people like you is the most boring. You don''t even win or lose." White Emperor smile: "slowly happy good." When frost cloud came home, he saw Wang Ba, who was full of face slowly. He couldn''t help but open his eyes: "slowly, what''s wrong with your face? Who bullied you? " Slowly and indignantly, he wiped his face: "who else can there be? It''s the bird man of Xueling Just now, he won the most. Nine CDs of her little turtle were painted by Xueling. This guy is so bad! When frost cloud looked at Xueling, he found that there were two little turtles on Xueling''s face. "We are playing games. The winner can draw a tortoise on the face of the loser," Xueling waved his playing cards and laughed with a meaningful meaning. "Do you want a game?" Frost Yun is not very interested: "I''m not interested in drawing turtles." Xueling said, "the winner can sleep with him slowly." On hearing this, frost cloud immediately came to be interested. He quickly climbed to the bed and sat down, rubbing his hands: "come on, come on!" Xueling said the rules of playing cards. Frost cloud is very confident: "sounds very simple, I am sure to win!" If you win, you can sleep with me slowly. I feel hot when I think about it! Seeing frost cloud''s exuberant appearance, Bai Di and sang Ye didn''t spoil his happiness. After washing the playing cards, they began to play cards. Inexplicably pushed to one side slowly very muddled ah. These four guys bet on her?! Have they ever asked her about the will of the client?!Do pregnant women have no human rights?! She glared angrily at the four guys and saw them playing cards one by one. Before long, there were only two or three cards left in the hands of the four. Their memory is very good, excluding the cards just played and their hands, they can probably guess what cards are left in the other three hands. At this point, it''s psychological tactics. Xueling is smiling from the beginning to the end, and she looks relaxed and comfortable. Mulberry night''s face has no expression, is always cold, basically does not speak. In contrast, frost cloud''s expression changes are very rich. He scratched his hair and frowned at once. His eyes were still sweeping around the deck from time to time, as if he were estimating something. Occasionally, he would like to ask a few questions when he did not understand. While playing cards, the White Emperor reminded him: "I only have the last card left. You''d better not play a single card." So frost cloud made a pair. As a result, only two cards were left. He hesitated for a moment, and finally he played the bigger preserved egg. The White Emperor sitting under him plays the last card, which is an a. Bai Di said with a helpless smile, "didn''t you remind you not to print the leaflet? I''ve accepted it. " Frost cloud in the hands of the only one card light out, distressed said: "this is smaller, is an 8, no matter which card is lost." Xueling threw the a out of his hand and glanced at the White Emperor with a smile: "when you drew the tortoise just now, you always won''t lose or win. Now you take slow as a bet, and you will win immediately." Bai Di said with a smile, "this time I''m just lucky." Xueling didn''t agree. Sang Ye composed a stack of playing cards and asked, "do you still play?" Xueling stood up: "the most wanted bet has been won, what''s more fun? Stop playing. I''m going back to bed Sang ye put the cards on the cabinet and left. Frost cloud took hold of the small hand slowly, vowed to say: "you wait, wait for me to go back to practice, tomorrow I will win you back!" "Well, I''ll wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 As a wager slowly won by the White Emperor, that night naturally with him to sleep together. In view of the fact that they are still carrying a baby in their belly, they can only talk and sleep under the quilt, and nothing else can be done. But even so, the White Emperor felt very satisfied. The next morning, Xuehui came to visit slowly. She saw her ruddy face and said with a smile, "your spirit is very good. It seems that your friends take good care of you." "They were really nice to me," he said Today, shuangyun and Baidi both went down to work. Sang ye and Xueling stayed at home. The children ran out early to play and would not come back until lunch time. Xuehui sat down beside the bed. She took a look at the blood plume and mulberry night beside her and said with a smile, "can I have a chat with you slowly?" Did not wait for mulberry night to speak, blood Ling one mouthful rebuffed way: "no way." Xue Hui raised her eyebrows: "why?" Xueling said frankly, "I don''t trust you." "Do you still worry that I hurt slowly? This is your territory. I won''t die like this unless I don''t want to live. " Xueling still refused to change her mind: "no matter what you say, in short, I will not let you get along with slowly alone. If you have anything to say now, you can take a rest later. You can''t waste too much time on you." Xue Hui was angry and laughed: "we females want to say something private. What do you think of a male beast pestle here?" "You can think of me as transparent." "I''d rather you could go out at once." Xueling leaned against the wall and said with a lazy smile, "this is my home. You are the one who should go out." Xue Hui''s eyes are not covered up disdain: "I''ve never seen a male beast as impolite to females as you are. No wonder you will be single until now to find a partner. You deserve it!" She took hold of her slow hand and sighed, "I''m afraid you can bear his bad temper. If it was me, I would have beaten him all over the place." Slowly thought: "in fact, sometimes I want to beat him, but I can''t beat him." Xueling hook lip chuckle: "if you want to hit me, just say it. I promise to stand up straight and fight with you and never fight back." Slowly shaking his head: "forget it." Xue Hui said, "why not? When it''s time to beat him, you should beat him mercilessly, otherwise he will become more and more arrogant, and sooner or later he will bully you! " Slowly hesitated: "but with his character, the more I beat him, the more excited he should be?" Xueling''s eyes brightened: "or slowly understand me most!" Xue Hui said: She was speechless. Although Xueling always carries a stick with a gun when she talks with Xuehui, she slowly feels that they should be very good friends. She asks Sangye to wash some sweet fruits and bring them over. Slowly said: "there is nothing good in our family, only these fruits planted by ourselves are OK. I hope you don''t dislike it." Most orcs are not polite. Xuehui grabs a sweet fruit, while eating, while nodding: "very sweet, very delicious!" "Eat more if you like." Xuehui breathed five sweet fruits, and then stopped. She said, "I''ve heard that rock mountain is very delicious before, but I didn''t believe it until I came to taste it myself. It''s really delicious." "When you go back, I''ll bring you some sweet fruits and eat them slowly." Xue Hui sighed, "I really hope your fruits and vegetables can also be sold to Shenmu city." "I heard that the orcs in Shenmu city like to eat vegetarian, is it true?" "Yes, most of the orcs living in Shenmu city are herbivorous, and some are omnivorous. We prefer fruits and vegetables to meat. The fruits and vegetables you grow here are of good quality. If you sell them to Shenmu City, there will be many orcs competing for them. " Slowly, the mind is active, Shenmu city is a big market, if you can get through the sales channels, you can definitely make a lot of crystal stones in the future. Xuehui saw that she was moved and said with a smile, "if you can trust me, I can help you contact the branch manager of Jinye chamber of Commerce in Shenmu city. If they are responsible for transporting the goods, your vegetables and fruits can be sent to Shenmu city." Slowly his eyes lit up: "really? Thank you so much "You are my kindred. You should help each other." Slowly stunned, eyes Lu puzzled: "the same clan?" Xue Hui laughed more and more softly: "yes, you and I are descendants of Shenmu family, of course, we are of the same clan." Slowly did not understand when she became the descendant of Shenmu family. She was about to open her mouth to explain that she was not a Shenmu family. She heard Xueling cough softly. He said, "slowly, you haven''t admitted your identity. Don''t stick it up to recognize your relatives."Xue Hui glanced at him and said, "she has the smell of divine wood. She must be the descendant of our Shenmu family. Whether she admits it or not, it is a fact." Slowly want to say that you misunderstood, but she noticed blood Ling''s eyes, guess bleeding Ling may not want her to tell the truth. So she had to shut up and let Xuehui continue to misunderstand. Xue Hui held her hand slowly, and her eyes were very kind and kind: "we have fewer and fewer people of the same race. It''s a great surprise to find you here. When you come back to the holy wood city with me, the elders of the clan will be happy to see you. " Slowly and quickly said: "I am pregnant now, can''t go with you to Shenmu city." Hearing this, Xue Hui couldn''t help being disappointed: "yes, you''re not suitable for a long journey now. You can''t go back to the wood city with me to see other people." Xue Ling said coolly, "even if you have a baby slowly, you can''t take her away at will." Xuehui said boldly: "she is the descendant of Shenmu family. She should return to Shenmu city with me. If you can''t give up her, you can go to Shenmu city with her." Xueling didn''t mean to explain too much to her, only gave a word as a reply. "Whatever you want. I''ll be there wherever the slowness is." Xue Hui began to describe the advantages of Shenmu City, and how friendly and warm the people of Shenmu people were. Anyway, she tried her best to persuade her to settle in Shenmu city. Slowly is really planning to go to Shenmu city for a walk, she still has a mission there. But not now. More importantly, she never intended to settle in Shenmu city. She couldn''t say it directly. She kept a sweet smile: "I know what you said. I''ll think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 In the chat with Xuehui, she slowly mentioned the plant language. Xue Hui explained a few words. "Shenmu family is the guardian of Shenmu. We are born with a high affinity for plants. Our ancestors specially studied a special way to communicate with plants." "Can I learn this method?" he asked slowly Xue Hui''s eyes are full of love, like looking at a lovely younger generation: "plant language can only be learned by the people of Shenmu clan. You are also the descendant of Shenmu family, so you can learn it." Seeing her excitement slowly, Xue Hui moved in her heart and said, "if you want, I can be your tutor and teach you to learn plant language." "I will, I will, of course I will!" She nodded slowly and quickly, for fear that she would repent. Xue Hui said, "I need to prepare something to learn plant language. I''ll teach you tomorrow morning." "Good." Xuehui got up to leave, and Xueling sent her away. When both of them are gone, slowly and immediately call out the system. "Xiao Ba, assuming I learned plant language without going to Shenmu City, is my task completed or not?" System 438 hummed, "it depends." Slowly, she was just testing the attitude of the system. Hearing its ambiguous answer, she immediately realized that the completion conditions of the task were not as harsh as she imagined. Perhaps, there is still room for bargaining. "What does it depend on the situation?" he asked slowly? Make yourself clear. " "I have made it clear." "You tell me quietly, I promise not to say it." the system is very serious: "I''m a serious system, I can''t say anything against the rules." "System dad ~ ~" the final final sound shakes out all the way, like a real wave line, and the system can''t help but tremble with it. It said helplessly: "well, I tell you, as long as you can learn plant language, even if you have completed this task, as for other things, don''t ask, I will be punished for saying too much." Slowly very happy: "system dad, you are the best to me!" The system sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would have a day of favoritism. If it was found out, I might become a disused system." Slowly patting the chest to guarantee: "even if you become a waste system, I will give you care for the elderly!" The system was quite moved: "good girl, dad did not hurt you in vain." Xueling sends Xuehui out of the rock mountain. Xue Hui deliberately said: "I didn''t expect that the partner you are looking for is of the same race with me. According to her age, she should be my younger generation, so you should also be my younger generation. When you talk to me in the future, you should be polite. Don''t always be big or small." Xueling sneered: "younger generation? When Huaishan led people to rebellion, they were forced to avoid it. When they could only get out of the mountain, where were you? Did you take care of her like a descendant at that time? " When she mentioned this, Xue Hui felt guilty. She said helplessly: "at that time, I didn''t know that she was the descendant of Shenmu family, so I didn''t intervene in these affairs. If I had known her identity, I would not have watched her being bullied." Xueling didn''t agree. At this time, Baidi and shuangyun came back after finishing their work. They see Xueling and Xuehui talking. When they get close, Xuehui has already turned and left, just passing them both. Frost cloud looked up and down at Xueling, and said with a smile: "you have a good relationship with that female envoy. Do you have a leg on your back?" Xueling looked at him with a kind of loving eyes of caring for the mentally handicapped: "the brain is a good thing. Remember to take it with you next time you go out." Frost cloud ignored his sarcasm and continued: "I just saw you two standing together. It''s quite a match. Why don''t you take her from us again?" blood Ling raised his eyebrows: "are you free now?" "What do you want?" asked frost cloud "Beat you." The voice falls to the ground, the blood plume pounces on, and fights with frost cloud. Both of them did not become beasts, nor did they use their attribute strength. They fought hand to hand with their fists. They played very well, and in an instant attracted many orcs to watch. All of these guys kept clapping and cheering for fear that the world would not be in disorder. They encouraged the two of them to fight hard. Never stop. Feng LAN did not know when he came to the White Emperor and said, "don''t try to persuade them?" Bai Di was very calm: "it doesn''t matter. Let them fight." Recently, I have been pregnant slowly, and my body is still very weak. Let alone mating, I can only touch it gently and dare not go too deep.This directly leads to the dissatisfaction of the four males in the family. Especially frost cloud and Xueling, these two guys are very energetic. It''s good to have a fight to vent. The white emperor noticed the star pattern on Feng Lan''s neck. He could not help but have some surprise: "have you also awakened the spirit of the beast?" Feng LAN subconsciously touched his neck: "after the last coma, wake up to wake up the spirit of the beast." "I remember Dongya also recently awakened the spirit of the beast." "Well, we awakened the spirit of the beast on the same day," Feng Lan said with a smile. "It''s also coincidental that we all awakened the animal soul after drinking the decoction sent by mulberry night. People who don''t know think it is the decoction that has the miraculous effect of awakening the animal soul." He was just joking, but Bai Di was keenly aware of the unusual. The White Emperor inquired about the details of awakening the animal soul. Fenglan gave the answer seriously. The more he knew, the more he felt that this was not a coincidence. He is going to talk to Dong Ya, but he finds that Dong Ya is not at home. Dongxue said: "my brother went to see the teacher." When Bai Di came home, he saw that the pups were all lying on the carpet and dozing off slowly next to each other. Slowly one side to big obedient Mao, while talking to Dongya. When she saw the White Emperor coming back, she immediately stopped her movements and said to him with a smile: "you are back, where are the frost cloud people? Didn''t he go out with you? " Big darling raised his head, arched the arch with his head, slowly arm, and said in a coquettish way: "still need to touch." "Good." Slowly continue to feel her hair, she fell back, throat issued a comfortable grunt. Niang felt very comfortable ~ the White Emperor came over and said, "shuangyun and Xueling are fighting at the foot of the mountain. We can''t come back until later." "Oh, are you hungry? There''s soup in the kitchen. You can drink it when it''s hot. " "I''m not hungry," Bai Di sat down beside her and put his arm around her waist. "Where''s the mulberry night man?" "He went to the cellar." The White Emperor looked at Dongya and said with a smile, "I heard you awakened the spirit of the beast." "Well." Dongya stretched out his right hand, revealing the star pattern on the back of his hand. A green tattoo in the shape of a rabbit with a small star at the center of the square. Slowly can''t help but say: "your star pattern looks very lovely." Dongya grabs her hair shyly, and her face is red. The White Emperor asked, "can you tell me about the specific situation when you awakened the animal spirit?" "Yes." Dongya talked about everything in detail and described it again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 I have to say that Xue Hui is a very conscientious teacher. Under her instruction, she slowly and quickly mastered the knack of communicating with plants. In order to have a try of learning results, she slowly pestered the White Emperor and took her down the mountain. She took a turn at the foot of the mountain, and finally chose the mutant Parthenocissus as the target of her first communication. Perhaps because the mutant Parthenocissus is very familiar with her, she easily got the response from the Parthenocissus. Creeper''s voice is very gentle: "slowly, is that you are talking to me?" Slowly very excited: "it''s me, it''s me!" The creeper stretched out the vine and touched her cheek gently: "I''m so happy to talk to you." At the same time, there is a systematic prompt in the brain. "Congratulations to the host for learning the language of nature and completing the first link of the legend of Shenmu!" A string of Green Crystal Bracelet appeared in the hand slowly. A total of 18 green crystal beads, strung into a bracelet. The texture of these green crystals is very good, far in the green crystal bracelet that Xuehui gave her is much better. The system said, "don''t say dad doesn''t love you. This green crystal bracelet is a good thing. A green crystal can only make a contract with one plant. There are 18 beads here. You can make a contract with 18 plants." To be able to make a contract with 18 kinds of plants sounds great! Slowly fondly touched the green beads string: "how can we conclude a contract with plants?" "Ask him if he is willing to go with you. If he wants to, he can make a contract with you. You can take it with you wherever you want." It sounds very simple. Slowly looking at the Ivy in front of him, he suddenly asked, "can you follow me?" Since the Parthenocissus tricuspidata grew up, it has been protecting the rock mountain as a guardian. It makes the mountain feel very reliable. "Do you want to take me "I''d love to take you if you like." The Parthenocissus'' voice was a little happy: "thank you for taking me, but if I leave, I will no longer be able to guard the rock mountain and hear the bamboo singing. Sorry." In the face of its refusal, slowly a little disappointed, but still said: "it doesn''t matter, I respect your choice." "I''ll give you a piece of vine. You can take it away. It will protect you for me." An arm thick vine stretched out from the deepest, it gently put a section of the vine in the heart of the slow palm. Hold the vine slowly, and it disappears immediately. At the same time, I slowly feel that there is a layer of connection between myself and this part of Parthenocissus. She raised her wrist and saw a little green vine in a green crystal bead. The contract between them succeeded. Slowly and gently touched the bead: "what should I call you? If you look green, why don''t you call you little green? " A thin vine came out of the green crystal beads and gently wrapped her finger to show that she liked the name. Banzhilian hang down, ferociously said: "my Niang is mine, you are not allowed to touch her." Little green stayed for a moment. Slowly thought it was scared, and was about to make a sound to comfort it, when he suddenly approached Banzhilian, rubbed its petals affectionately, and made a happy voice: "like the master, like you ~" the petals of Scutellaria barbata suddenly turned red, and said, "don''t think you are like this, I will allow you to approach Aung, you go away. little green entangled its flower stem, and at the same time made a giggle. Scutellaria barbata wants to get rid of it, but little green is very skillful. No matter how the Scutellaria barbata twists, she can''t throw it away. Finally, she can only let it entangle itself. After watching it for a while, I found it interesting. She looked up and said to the Parthenocissus, "I will take good care of little green." When the wind blows, the leaves of the Parthenocissus tricuspidata are blown, and the sound is very gentle. A month later, a group of uninvited visitors came to the rock mountain. The leader of the team was a snake. He was wearing a fur skirt with a snake shaped star pattern on his chest. He is a four-star spirit beast, named duanheng. Duanheng and his team came from the dark moon temple. They were ordered by the high priest of the dark moon temple to come to the rock mountain to investigate the truth about the killing of Huaishan and Maiwei. As a clan leader, frost cloud received duanheng and his party. Duanheng was specially explained by the high priest before he came, so he restrained his arrogance and was quite polite to frost cloud. He asked frost cloud about Huaishan and fallacies. Frost cloud took out the speech that had been prepared for a long time: "Huaishan and Maiwei were killed by different demons. We are also very sorry about this, and try to save them. But the action of the different demons is too fast. When we react, Huaishan and muwei have already been killed."Duan Heng asked, "where are their bodies?" "They were stained with the blood of the demons. We were worried that their bodies would cause blood sickness after they rotted, so we cremated all their bodies." "Cremation?" Frost cloud immediately explained: "it means burned." It is a common sense that orcs infected with the disease must be burned after death so that the disease can continue to spread. Duanheng doesn''t think frost cloud is telling the truth. But there is no loophole in frost cloud''s statement. Without evidence, duanheng can only acquiesce to his statement. Duanheng stared at his eyes: "since Huaishan and Mu are dead, why didn''t you send someone to the dark moon temple to send a message?" "I wanted to go to the dark moon temple in person, but my partner is pregnant and weak. I can''t rest assured of her. I can''t leave for a long time," shuangyun sighed. She was helpless. "If I send other people to the temple, I''m not sure. After all, their strength is not high. In case of an accident on the road, it will be even worse." "You have said so much, all your one-sided words. Do you have any evidence to prove what you said?" Frost cloud immediately said, "I have a witness." "What witness?" "Xuehui, from Shenmu temple, saw Huaishan and muwei killed by the demons. She can prove that what I said is true," she said Duanheng slightly frowned: "snow Hui?" "Yes, she''s an emissary from Shenmu temple. She''s not an orc in the rock mountain, so you don''t have to worry about her protecting me." Duanheng said, "take me to see her." Shuangyun takes duanheng to Xuehui for verification. Xuehui is a very beautiful female. Duanheng, as a single male animal, her eyes brightened and her voice slowed down when she first met her. "Have you ever seen Huaishan and muwei?" Xue Hui''s fingers curled up her hair tail, her skin was as mellow as honey, and her mouth was smiling: "do you mean those two snakes from the dark moon temple?" Duanheng nodded: "it''s them. Do you know why they were killed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Duanheng''s question is quite skillful. If you are not careful, you will be taken into the ditch. Xue Hui said meaningfully, "how can I know why they were killed? Isn''t it unnecessary for the evil spirits to kill people?" Duanheng looked into her eyes and asked, "did you see with your own eyes that they were killed by the demons?" "Yes." "Can you tell me how Huaishan and muwei died respectively?" "How else can you die? Didn''t they all be killed by the demons? " Duanheng asked: "even if it is the evil people who start to kill, there should be a way to kill people? For example, they were strangled alive, drowned or burned to death What kind of death are Huaishan and muwei Xue Hui smiles on her face, but she scolds in her heart. Damned Xueling, let her help perjury, actually did not say clearly how those two guys died?! Now how can she tell a lie?! She knew that the new high priest of the dark moon temple had divine eyes and could see what happened thousands of miles away. He probably saw Huaishan and Maiwei being killed, so duanheng asked duanheng to set her words on purpose. If her death doesn''t match the truth, she''s lying. When the time comes, not only the rock wolf clan will have bad luck, but also her accomplice will be implicated. Xuehui stroked her hair and blocked duanheng''s sight with her hand. At the same time, she quickly glanced at the frost cloud. She saw frost cloud touch her neck and chest. Duan Heng forced him to ask, "please answer my question." Xuehui stroked her hair to the back of her ear, revealing her beautiful face: "one was cut off his head, the other was penetrated into his chest, and one died worse than the other. After seeing that, I had nightmares for several days in a row. The strange demons are really cruel." Duanheng continued to stare at her: "are you sure they died like this?" "Didn''t they die like that?" Snow Hui appears very surprised, "I see Huaishan''s head rolled to the ground, can he still live?" Duanheng did not answer. He just wanted to cheat Xuehui, but she didn''t. However, duanheng could only let go: "well, you are right. For the time being, it seems that the death of Huaishan and muwei has nothing to do with the rock wolf clan." "Thank you very much for clearing up the misunderstanding for us. Tonight we rock wolf clan will present you with the most delicious prey," Frost said Duanheng said, "no, we are still in a hurry to go back and tell the high priest the results of the investigation." Frost cloud and retained a few words, but duanheng was not moved at all. In the afternoon of that day, duanheng and his guards rushed back to the dark moon temple in the afterglow of the sunset. After seeing off duanheng and his party, shuangyun is relieved. He returned home and told his family about duanheng''s departure. The White Emperor said, "although we have concealed duanheng, the high priest of the dark moon temple will certainly not believe the truth we made up. He may send someone to the rock mountain again. This is not over." "What are we going to do now?" he asked slowly Frost cloud had an idea, and suddenly said: "let''s pretend to be a strange demon clan and kill duanheng on the way. Even if the high priest still suspects us, he won''t attack us for a while. After all, the evil demons are much more dangerous than us, and they must try to solve them first." As for the thought of the evil people, no one cares. In any case, there are many pots on the body of the different demons, and there is no big difference in a few more pots. Xueling raised his mouth: "this method is good." Bai Di also nodded his approval: "it''s really feasible." Slowly asked: "who are you going to send to disguise as a mob?" The White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume happened to see mulberry night. Mulberry night:.... " I was shot when I was lying down! Xueling patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you have the blood of the different demons. It''s most suitable for you to pretend to be a different demon family. No one can find it." Sang ye said coldly, "I can''t handle so many people alone." Frost cloud immediately pushed Xueling out: "let Birdman help you. His strength is the highest among the four of us. If you have him, you will surely be able to retreat." The White Emperor responded quickly: "well, let Xueling help sang Ye." Now it''s Xueling''s turn to be speechless. Just now he was still gloating, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was his turn to follow his bad luck. In order to catch up with duanheng as soon as possible, Sangye and Xueling set out that night. My stomach is very big. When I sleep, I can only sleep on my side, and lying on my back will be very uncomfortable. So she was tossing and turning all night.The White Emperor who was sleeping next to him woke up. He would slowly embrace him into his arms. His voice was a little low and he just woke up: "what''s the matter? Don''t you sleep? " Slowly whispered: "I''m worried about sang ye and Xueling. They won''t have an accident?" The White Emperor patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "no, the strength of Xueling is very strong. There are few orcs who can beat him." "What if they meet a real demon?" "They won''t be so lucky." Until the next day it was dark, mulberry night and Xueling didn''t come back. Hearing their opening the door, slowly and Bai Di woke up immediately. The White Emperor sat up slowly, helped her to get dressed, and then carried her downstairs. The living room lit a torch, by the light of the fire, slowly saw mulberry night and blood Ling body intact, did not see the scars, the voice hanging in the heart can finally spit out. Frost cloud has also woken up, the family gathered in the living room. The White Emperor asked, "how is the situation?" Mulberry night''s reply is concise and comprehensive: "solved." Everyone looked at him and waited for a long time before he spoke again. Frost cloud a face muddle force: "and then?" Xueling chuckled and said, "let me tell you, duanheng group of people has been solved, but not by us, but by the different demons." Slowly very surprised: "ah?" Xueling told the story about it. He and sang Ye drove all night, and finally caught up with duanheng and his party. They are going to find an opportunity to ambush Duan Heng and others on the road, but before the two of them can make a move, they can see that duanheng and his party meet the forces of the evil demons passing through here from another direction. Both sides had a face-to-face meeting, both of them were very confused. Then both sides did not say a word, copy the guy to fight. The number of the army of the demon clan was so large that duanheng was soon killed. One of the guards tried to kill the repeat and ran away. All the others were killed by the demons. Sangye and Xueling hid in the dark to watch the battle, and never showed their faces from the beginning to the end. After the army of the demons left, they left quietly. Slowly, I didn''t expect that I had become a proverb. They really met the demons. Fortunately, Sangye and Xueling are safe and sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 The reason for the sudden appearance of the Legion of demons is not clear to Sang ye and Xueling. What the wolves and the Yuzu can do is to strengthen their defense. Slowly, his stomach was already very big. Bai Di said that he would be born in another month. Bai Di didn''t trust her. He was sleeping with him all this time. For some indescribable reasons, sang Ye doesn''t have any obsession about mating now. He just needs to see it slowly and peacefully every day. But blood plume and frost cloud will not be. These two especially envied the special treatment that Bai Di could accompany him to sleep slowly every night. Especially frost cloud, envious eyes are red. Today, he finally couldn''t bear it. He picked it up slowly and announced, "I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Slowly and quickly hold his shoulder, low cry: "you are careful, don''t hit my stomach." Bai Di frowned: "no, slowly pregnant, I am afraid you will hurt her and the child." "I just want to sleep with her and I won''t do anything to her." Bai Di still didn''t believe him. Frost cloud was not happy: "even if I was a beast, I would not force a pregnant woman to mate with me. What''s more, I still like to be slow. How can I be willing to let her hurt?" "When you are in bed, you are always a beast. Every time you shout like me, you always bully me physically." "Fool, was that a bully? I love you so much. " Slowly white eyes are fast flying off the boundary line: "I don''t need your love." Frost cloud rascal said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I have to sleep with you tonight. If you refuse me, I will stay at your door." No one can control this guy as long as he plays tricks. Slowly and Bai Di had no choice but to make concessions. Frost cloud finally won the right to sleep with slowly, excited to smile. Seeing that he held the beauty home, Xueling was sour in his heart: "I also want to sleep with slowly." Frost cloud says triumphantly: "you are still early!" Before going to bed, Bai Di repeatedly told shuangyun to take good care of her, never bump into her stomach, and do not do anything that makes her uncomfortable. Frost cloud all agreed. Until he slowly yawned for the third time, the white emperor turned back to walk step by step. Frost cloud holding slowly lying on the bed, he excitedly touched the little female in his arms, dark green eyes shining in the dark: "slowly, can I kiss you?" Slowly looking at his silly appearance, helplessly said: "kiss finished to sleep." "Good." Frost cloud lowered her head and held her lips. Originally, he wanted to kiss her and let her go, but her lips were so soft that he couldn''t hold back and put his tongue in. The taste of the little female is as sweet as ever. He hugged her for a long time. Until slowly was kiss almost breathless, he this just reluctantly let go of her. He gasped slowly, blushing. She glared at frost cloud angrily: "you almost suffocated me." Frost cloud says with a smile: "fool, you can''t breathe when you kiss?" "No "I can teach you." "No need," he said, slowly turning back to him with the back of his head. "Stop it. I''m going to sleep." Frost cloud hugged her from behind, lowered his head and rubbed her neck socket: "good night." In my sleep, I slowly felt that I was pressed on the ground by a husky. Husky''s tongue was licking her face. Slowly want to push it away, but found a hard thing against her abdomen. She looked down and her eyes were burning. Slowly, I was very angry and pushed the guy to one side. Husky rolls to the ground and turns into curly Teddy. Teddy came up with his little short legs and rubbed around with his slow legs. Slowly try to get rid of it. As a result, the more she moves, the more he rubs. Finally, he slowly became angry. He jumped up and grabbed Teddy by the neck, tore it off himself and threw it out the distance. Teddy soon caught up. Scared to run slowly, she hid behind a big stone pillar to avoid Teddy''s crazy friction. When I opened my eyes slowly, I found that I was dreaming. She was relieved. Slowly want to sit up, suddenly found a warm thing on his face, the smell is a little fishy. She subconsciously pushed that thing aside. A muffled hum came from above.Slowly, she heard that dull hum came from frost cloud. She raised her head and wanted to ask him what was wrong. However, by the light outside the window, she unexpectedly found that the thing on her face was actually the big ding ding of frost cloud! She even pillow on frost cloud''s abdomen, close to his big ding ding to sleep all night! Slowly, it was like being struck by thunder and frozen in place. Frost cloud sat up and scratched his hair. He explained, "you seem to have dreamt last night. You moved around after you fell asleep. I wanted to hold you down, but you didn''t pay attention to me. You had to stick to my Dingding before you could sleep peacefully..." "Why don''t you wake me up?" "I''m afraid you''ll be frightened." "Thank you for your consideration. If this happens again, please wake me up mercilessly." "Oh." Slowly and deliberately not to see the majestic big Ding, she sat up on the bed, trying to make her expression and movement look more natural. She wanted to pretend that last night had not happened. It''s a pity that frost cloud didn''t let her. His ear tip slightly red: "if you like to sleep close to my Dingding, you can directly tell me that they are all family members. You don''t have to be polite to me. My Dingding can be borrowed from you at any time." Slowly and hard grinding teeth: "I don''t need it!" After she got up, she washed her face back and forth three times. All blame frost cloud, not only did she dream of Tai RI Tian, but also made her sleep all night close to Ding Ding Ding. It''s all his pots! Slowly very angry, she decided not to talk to frost cloud again today. A group of well armed elite troops arrived at the rock mountain site. When frost cloud got the news, he went down the mountain quickly. There are more than 80 people in the team. The leader is a strange Orc covered with metal armor. His face was also covered by a helmet with a pair of deep blue eyes. As soon as frost cloud approached him, he felt the pressure from the strong. Intuition tells frost cloud, this is a fierce master! Frost cloud not only has the fear of being suppressed, but also has the excitement when facing the strong. He looks directly at the other party without abasement: "is your excellency?" "My name is Xuanwei. I am one of the twelve guardians of the temple in the main city. On the order of the prophet, I came to investigate the murder of duanheng." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 When besieged by the demons, the guard who escaped by chance returned to the dark moon temple and reported the news of duanheng''s death to the high priest. The matter involves the different demons. After thinking about it, the high priest directly reported it to the main city temple. The prophet of the temple of the main city attached great importance to this matter. He personally selected a man from the twelve God guards and ordered him to lead the army to the rock mountain. He must completely exterminate those evil spirits! Xuanwei was not the same as those who had seen those envoys before. He is powerful, but not arrogant, and has a crisp style. Xuanwei said: "I want to go to the scene where duanheng was killed. I''m not familiar with here. Please find someone to show us the way." Frost cloud immediately called Feng LAN, let him help lead the way. Fenglan is a soul beast, but only one star. This strength is nothing in Xuanwei''s eyes. He just looked at Feng LAN, then withdrew his sight. It was not until the next day that Xuanwei took his team back to the rock mountain. After on-the-spot investigation, it was determined that the hands of the different demons were moving, and there were quite a number of them. Xuanwei wanted to wipe out all the evil spirits, but it was a pity that the sky was not beautiful. It rained cats and dogs that afternoon, and there were lightning and thunder. Such bad weather is not conducive to tracking down the demons. Xuanwei can only temporarily live in the rock mountain. Frost Yun arranged for him to live in the shrine as usual. As for the other guards, they could not live there. A group of people were cleared out of the temporary residence before, and many rooms were vacated. Frost cloud let these guards live in it. In addition to Xuanwei, there is a snow house in the shrine. Nothing to love provocative snow Hui in see Xuanwei, look slightly changed, she for the first time did not get together to tease people, but wisely detour away. However, Xuanwei took the initiative to stop her. "When I passed through the city of Shenmu, the high priest of Shenmu temple asked me to give you a message." Xue Hui had to stop: "what words?" "He told you to go back as soon as possible." With these words, Xuanwei consciously completed the task entrusted by the high priest, and walked past her without straying. Xue Hui calculates that it has been more than two months since she left Shenmu temple. She looked out the window at the pouring rain. When the rain stopped, she would go home. The rain lasted three days and three nights. During these three days, Xuanwei stayed in the shrine and never stepped out of the gate. The orc, who is responsible for monitoring the shrine, informs frost cloud of the incident. Frost cloud said to the White Emperor: "this Xuanwei is very sensible and honest, and will not cause us any trouble." Bai Di said: "this man is not simple. When you deal with him, you must be careful." "I know it in my mind." Xueling said to Sang ye: "during this period of time, you''d better not go out. Don''t be seen by that Xuanwei. His strength is much stronger than Huaishan and mu, which is very difficult to deal with." "Yes," Sang ye said Slowly these days did not go out of the door, did not see that Xuanwei, only know that he is a very powerful guy. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "if Xuanwei had a fight with Xueling, who would have won?" "If it''s a formal contest, Xuanwei will win," Bai said Xueling, who always thought that the world was invincible, did not refute this, but snorted. Slowly very surprised: "Xuanwei is so powerful?" "The twelve God guards represent the top strength in the city of beasts. Xuanwei, as one of the twelve God guards, is certainly very powerful." It turns out to be a high master among the masters! Slowly smack tongue: "he is so powerful, must have nine stars?" "The spirits of the Twelve Gods are all above nine stars, and there are even rumors that some of them have broken through the limit and reached the level of ten stars." Slowly can''t help but sigh: "ten stars, just hear it and feel the sky hanging." "Blood plume diffuse voice said:" are just rumors, they can''t rise to ten stars. " Slowly puzzled: "why not?" "More than ten stars means entering the demigod realm. In Orc land, gods are not allowed to exist, even demigods." "In other words, nine stars have reached the limit of orcs and can''t be promoted any more, right?" "As far as the current situation is concerned, it is indeed so," Xueling said Bai Di and sang ye took a look at him, but their eyes were not clear. Frost cloud''s character is relatively straight, directly asked the doubts in the heart: "how do you know that the highest can not exceed nine stars, is your strength has reached nine stars?" Xueling raised the corner of her mouth: "guess." Frost cloud hiss way: "pretending to be mysterious, I just don''t want to guess." Three days later, the rain finally stopped. Xuanwei led his team and began to search for the traces of the evil spirits in the forest. Xuehui came to say goodbye slowly. "I''m going home." Slowly let mulberry night take out two big bags of fruit, she said: "these for you to take on the road to eat, if not enough, I will let mulberry night to get you." Xuehui didn''t go to see the fruits. She held her slow hand and asked again, "would you like to come back to the wood city with me?" "Sorry, I have a big stomach now, I can''t go too far." "I have a cure. Even if you''re on your way with a big belly, I won''t let anything happen to you." Slowly shaking his head: "I know your cure is very good, but I still want to stay in the rock mountain to produce. After all, this is my home, and I feel more secure here." Xue Hui frowned and said, "you are the Shenmu family, and Shenmu city is your real home." "In your opinion, it''s blood that determines where home is. In my opinion, it''s family that decides where home is. My family are all in rock mountain, so my home is here, and I will never be separated from them. " "You can take them to settle in Shenmu city." "Frost cloud is the head of the rock wolf clan. He can''t leave the whole rock wolf clan alone." Xue Hui stopped talking. She can slowly take all the family to Shenmu City, but she can''t let the whole rock wolf clan take over. Slowly smile very sweet: "you don''t worry, when I give birth to the child, I will go to Shenmu city to find you to play." Her attitude is very firm, no matter how persuasive Xue Hui, she can not change her mind. However, Xuehui can only give up the idea of taking her with her. Before leaving, Xuehui repeatedly warned, "you must come to Shenmu city to find me." Slowly nodded to answer: "good." "When you get to Shenmu City, take the green crystal bracelet I gave you and come to the temple to find me." "I see." Xue Hui again stressed: "I''m leaving. You must not forget what you promised me. You must come to Shenmu city!" "Well, I remember. I will go." Snow Hui spread out her wings and flew into the sky. She circled in the sky above her head slowly, and then she flew away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 After the rain, the forest became very humid, and the air was filled with the fragrance of soil and grass leaves. The sky is as clean as washed. Frost cloud took the pups to the forest to hunt. After this period of training, the four little wolf cubs have become more and more tacit. Now they are able to cooperate to kill adult Longhorn bucks without the help of frost cloud. They work together. Two people are responsible for the treatment of blood stains on the ground, two people are responsible for peeling meat. Just then, the frost cloud noticed something shaking in the grass nearby. The silver frost White Wolf lowered himself and approached the grass slowly. When reaching a certain distance, the silver frost White Wolf suddenly speeds up and pounces on it! Unexpectedly, there are two grey lynx animals in the grass! One of the lynx was knocked to the ground by the frost cloud, bitten off its neck and died crisp. Another lynx took the opportunity to run out of the grass and ran away quickly. Frost clouds immediately catch up. The silver frost White Wolf''s speed is extremely fast, the lynx beast is not his match at all, soon by his claw to beat faintly. He walked back with the half dead lynx in his mouth, only to find that the pups had disappeared! There are still deer on the ground that haven''t been disposed of in time. It''s a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain! Frost cloud is very angry, he woke up the lynx beast, forced to ask the whereabouts of the wolf cubs. But lynx refused to say anything. The angry frost cloud broke his neck directly. The silver frost white wolf jumped onto a huge stone and raised his head to make a long howl. The wolves and beasts in the rock mountain heard the sound and learned that the patriarch met the enemy. Jiuyuan immediately reported the matter to the slow and white Emperor. Bai Di and Jiu yuan left the rock mountain with 50 wolf beasts and went straight to the direction of wolf roaring. The silver frost white wolf was so anxious that he ran after the wolf cubs and prayed in his heart not to go too far away to take their enemies away. Maybe frost cloud''s Prayer played a role. He found the pups in the lower reaches of the Heishui river. Originally, these four little guys were captured by the evil clan. The number of these demons is not large, only about ten by sight. After catching the pups, they originally planned to cross the Heishui River and leave the rock wolf clan''s territory. Who knows bad luck, unexpectedly let them meet Xuanwei by the river! Xuanwei has been searching for the trace of the demons in the forest these two days, but he didn''t expect to meet them here. Don''t let the prey come to you in vain! Xuanwei at an order, with his friends rushed to beat people. They have more than 80 people, and there are only about ten people in the strange demon clan. In addition, Xuanwei''s strength is beyond ordinary people. The demons were almost beaten. When frost cloud arrived, he saw that more than a dozen demon clans were almost killed, and only the last two were still fighting against each other. At the thought of his baby girl and son almost tied away by these guys, frost cloud was angry. He joined the war with a full body of evil spirit, and he must kill the two demons. The two demon clans had already been in trouble, and the sudden addition of frost cloud made them lose faster. Being killed is just a matter of time! Two people think of the adults to explain the task, they heart a horizontal, even pinched little darling''s neck. "If you move again, I''ll be in this little thing!" Little boy was tied up tightly, struggling. The other three little guys were also tied up, especially Daxiao. She resisted very much when she was tied up, and she scratched a demon clan, so she was bound the most firmly. When she saw her brother being taken hostage, her eyes were red with anger, and her throat kept roaring. Frost cloud angry way: "you dare to hurt him, I will kill you!" The two demon clans were doomed. They were not afraid of the threat of frost cloud. They want to force the frost cloud and Xuanwei to retreat. However, frost cloud knew that if he retreated, the four children would die. Xuanwei also refused to retreat. He had to pry out the whereabouts of other demons from their mouths. The three sides are in a deadlock. At this time, the reinforcements of the demons came! There are more than 100 people. As soon as they appear, Xuanwei and shuangyun change their faces at the same time. Finally, the two ogres were very excited. Their plan to delay time with wolf pups succeeded! They''re waiting for reinforcements! Xuan slightly lowered his face. Originally, they had the advantage of the number of people, but now the other side has reinforcements, and the situation turns around in an instant.It''s not easy to win this race. But what about that? Xuanwei showed his sharp claws. In Shenwei''s dictionary, he never had the word "retreat"! "Kill!" The two sides fought together, and the sound of killing was deafening. In particular, there are more than ten adult rhinoceros among the demons. They are very large. When they run, the ground vibrates. If ordinary orcs bump into them, they will be trampled into meat patties in minutes. Fortunately, Xuanwei''s strength was high, and he bravely carried the impact of more than ten rhinoceros. Frost cloud takes advantage of the chaos into the battlefield, big good two good and three good saved. Only little boy is still missing. Frost cloud let big darling with two younger brothers hide behind a big stone, and then again rushed into the battlefield to find the younger son. The war became more and more fierce, with orcs falling down and thick blood spreading. The water of Heishui river has been dyed red. Baidi and Jiuyuan finally arrived at the Bank of Heishui river with more than 100 wolf beasts. Big good see, quickly take two younger brothers to run out from behind the stone. She yelled at the White Emperor, "my little brother is missing. My father is looking for him!" Bai Di said to Jiuyuan, "you stay here to protect the children." Nine yuan said, "OK." The White Emperor said to the wolves and beasts, "remember, our task is not to kill the enemy, but to find the little boy as soon as possible. No matter who it is, after finding him, he must immediately withdraw from the battlefield, and then whistle to remind other companions. " All wolves and beasts answered in unison: "understand!" After they joined the battlefield, the situation turned into a tripartite scuffle and became more and more chaotic. At the same time, slowly at home. She kept walking around the house, praying silently for the children, hoping that they would be safe. Xueling has gone to find Shen Yan. Shen Yan sends some orcs to the forest to help Bai Di and shuangyun find their children. What no one knows is that an elite army of demons is approaching the rock mountain. They ambushed quietly around the Rocky Mountain. The person in charge of the team is Han Ying. Feijue lowered his voice and said: "Xuanwei has been trapped by rhinoceros. Baidi and shuangyun are busy looking for children. They can''t come back for the time being. Now is a good time to start." "Cold shadow said:" order to go on, in addition to slowly and mulberry night, other orcs all kill no amnesty. " "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 The first person to find the enemy was crawling. As usual, he picked up the fallen sunflower seeds in the sunflower field and found signs of enemy action nearby. At that time, he did not know that the enemy was a demon. He immediately took sunflower seeds in his arms and ran back to the rock mountain to tell Fenglan of his discovery. Feng LAN takes the patrol to investigate. The raiding team of the different demons can''t hide any more. As soon as they bite their teeth, they rush out with people. As soon as Fenglan saw that the man was a strange demon clan, he was shocked. He sent out the wolf whistling sound of the enemy attack and took people to resist the invasion of the evil clan. The sound of wolf howling spread all over the rock mountain, startling all the wolf beasts. As long as they are adult males, they all act and rush towards the direction of the alien demons. The sunflower shoots the sunflower seed crazily, the long bean is exploding unceasingly. Unfortunately, the skin and flesh of the demons are rough and thick. The skin and flesh injuries caused by the mutant plants are nothing to them. They completely ignore the attacks of the mutant plants and continue to fight and destroy them. Shen Yan received the news and immediately led the orcs to fly down the mountain. The huge wings flew over the top of the orcs, and many other demons were caught on their shoulders by the sharp claws of the feathered race, and they were forced to experience the pleasure of heaven. The cold shadow looked at the feather clan in the sky and said, "where are the people of the wing clan?" Fei Jue replied respectfully, "they just arrived." "I''ll leave them to them." "Yes." Fei Jue immediately turned around and handed down the command of Han Ying. Soon, more than 50 winged orcs flew out of the demon army. The winged orcs also have wings on their backs. Unlike the feathered orcs, the wings of the winged orcs are not covered with feathers, and their skeletons are covered with a thin layer of flesh, which is a bit like the wings of a pterosaur in the Jurassic period. As soon as Shen Yan saw those winged orcs, his killing intention became more and more obvious. It was this group of winged people who destroyed their dwelling places and forced them to leave their homes and travel long distances to the Rocky Mountains. This is a feud! Shen Yan sternly ordered: "kill all these wing clans, none of them can be let go!" "Yes!" The feather clan and the wing clan just met together, just like the dynamite touched the Mars, instantly exploded! The sky became the battlefield of the fight between the Yu and the wing. The blood mist kept falling down and filled the air. Cold shadow standing on the high, cold eye watching all this. A black figure appeared quietly beside him. Cold shadow side over the body, one hand clenched fist press in front of the chest: "Father God Lord." Stardust raised her head, and the hood slid down, revealing a pale, almost morbid, beautiful face. Her short gray curls swayed in the wind, and her bright red lips rose slightly. Amber eyes, containing the sky full of stars. "Slowly in this mountain?" His voice was illusory, as if it were floating from the other side of the river. The cold shadow respectfully answers a way: "yes." "I can''t wait to see her again." The news of the strange demons'' raid spread quickly throughout the whole rock mountain wolf clan. Slowly, I was so worried about the children''s affairs that he suddenly heard the strange demons knocking on the door. I was so anxious that I felt my stomach ache. At first she thought it was just that she was too nervous. But her stomach became more and more painful, and she could hardly stand still. Then she realized something was wrong, gritted her teeth and said, "I may have a baby." Mulberry night and blood plume were scared. "I don''t think it''s going to be a month before I''m born?" Slowly clench teeth, trembling voice said: "may be premature birth." The baby was not very stable, premature birth is not a special accident, but she didn''t expect to be born prematurely on this bone segment eye baby. It''s really killing! Mulberry night quickly will slowly hold to the bed, blood plume to hot water, roll up sleeves said: "don''t be afraid, just like last time, you give everything to me, I will let your mother and son safe." The pain was so painful that he couldn''t help it. "You poor goods! I don''t trust you! Go and call Mu Xiang. She has the experience of giving birth to children. She should be able to help me! " Xueling tried to defend herself: "you have to believe me. I let you have a baby safely last time!" Slowly patted the implantation board and said angrily, "last time, that was my life! This time, if my life is not hard enough, I and my children will have to account for it in your hands Xueling was despised and hurt. He went out to ask Muxiang for help. Sang Ye clenched her hand and tried to calm her mood.Slowly, she couldn''t stand the pain. She didn''t care about the mulberry night. She looked around and spoke to the system. "Can you shield me from the pain?" The system was helpless: "no way." "Why? I''m dying of pain "Blocking pain will cause the host to be unable to correctly judge the health status of the body. As far as your current situation is concerned, it is not suitable to block pain. It is recommended that you rely on your own will to survive. Dad believes you!" Slowly very collapse: "woo Hoo Hoo!" Mulberry night quickly comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, I''m here, I will always accompany you." The system is also persuading her: "remember the book I gave you? Come on, exhale with me, inhale, exhale... " Slowly pain in the brain a blank, nothing can remember, can only follow the rhythm of the system exhale and inhale. Don''t say, the pain has really eased a lot. At this time, Feng LAN suddenly ran in and called out to Sang ye: "the number of strange demons is too much, we can''t hold on to it!" Mulberry night heart sink, he said slowly: "I go to come." "Well." Sang ye walked out of the room and talked to Feng LAN for a while. He realized that the war situation at this time was really unfavorable to the rock wolf clan. He had to go down the mountain to help, but slowly he was about to give birth. He could not rest assured of her. Mulberry night returned to the room, and did not wait for him to speak, slowly guessed his mood at this time. She volunteered to say, "you go to help them, I have no problem here." Sang Ye looked at her in silence and hesitated. Slowly pulled the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a weak smile: "you have to help them, only by holding the rock mountain, can the children and I live, otherwise all of us here will be finished." Sang Ye finally made up her mind. He kisses the lips slowly: "if the rock mountain can''t be guarded, you can run away from the secret road to find Bai Di and shuangyun." "You must be safe," he said "Good." Sang Ye followed Feng LAN. Slowly lying on the bed, covering his stomach, suddenly the pain is more severe. Finally, Xueling comes with Muxiang. Muxiang opened her legs, looked down and said, "it''s going to be born." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 It''s so painful. She felt her tummy bulge so much that something was squeezing out, and her belly was bursting. Muxiang has been encouraging her: "come on, use some force, you can see the head of tiger baby!" Slowly, he grasped the blanket and was soaked in sweat. There was a faint smell of blood in the room. Xueling held her slow head and wiped her sweat. She said, "don''t regenerate after giving birth. If you really want to have a baby, we can lay a few eggs for fun. It''s much easier to lay eggs than to give birth to babies. It won''t hurt at all." Even though the pain was so slow that he almost fainted, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "what is laying a few eggs for fun? That''s your flesh and blood, not your toy! " Xueling is like coax a child like: "good, what you say is what." I don''t know how long. Slowly, almost exhausted, she finally heard the voice of Muxiang: "born! It''s two babies! " Xueling curiously took a look at them, two smooth little things, palm size, skin powder. He looks disgusted: "look really ugly." Slowly and powerless to return a word: "roll." After the two babies are washed by Muxiang, they are carefully placed in her arms. Slowly and carefully look at the two little things that have just been born. It''s really ugly. It seems to feel that the aunt dislikes him. The two tiger babies opened their mouths and began to cry. Muxiang said with a smile: "the cry is loud. The two children must be healthy. Congratulations!" Slowly, now very tired, but also a little excited. At last the child was born safely. She said weakly, "thank you, but for your help, I don''t know if I could be safe with these two little guys." "You''ve helped me so many times before. This little thing is nothing," Muxiang rolled up her sleeves. "You must be hungry after all your efforts just now. I''ll get you something to eat." Slowly and quickly said, "no, you are a guest. How can you do such a thing?" she turned her head and looked at Xueling. Xueling had to stand up: "I go to cook, you accompany slowly here." Muxiang was surprised: "can you cook? I can''t tell. " Xueling smiles and goes downstairs. Slowly poked the tiger baby with his fingers. The two babies immediately hugged her fingers and opened their mouths to bite her fingertips. They don''t have teeth yet, so they can only grind them with a dental grinder. She tried to take back her fingers, but the two babies refused to let go. Helpless, she can only give up the struggle, let them take her finger as a molar stick. Muxiang said, "they should be hungry. Do you want to feed them some milk?" Slowly lifted up the clothes, the two babies immediately pasted up, one side, gulp up. When the two of them were full, they were lying in their arms and sleeping on all fours. Slowly and gently lift their hind legs to see their gender. Both of them have eggs, but neither of them can see Tintin. Muxiang was very surprised: "are they both females?" "Maybe the physical structure of tiger baby and wolf baby is different," he said slowly, not very sure. "We can only wait until the White Emperor comes back and ask him what''s going on." "Well." At this time, there was a loud bang from downstairs! Slowly and Muxiang were shocked. Muxiang quickly walked out of the room, looked down, and saw that the front door was knocked open from the outside, and the door panel was falling to the ground. There seems to be someone standing outside the door. Because of the angle, Muxiang can''t see the situation outside the door. Xueling had already walked out of the kitchen. He was standing in the living room. He looked at the people outside the door and said with a sneer: "it''s not enough to kill you once last time. This time you come to die again." An ethereal voice floated in from the door: "you can''t kill me." Sitting up slowly, she held two babies and craned her neck to look out: "Muxiang, what happened downstairs?" The voice said, "she''s upstairs." Xueling immediately said to Muxiang upstairs, "take her to hide!" Before Muxiang could make a reply, she saw a dark shadow suddenly rushing into the house from the door. Xueling raises her hand and throws out a ball of fire, but it''s a pity that the black shadow dodges it. In a blink of an eye, the shadow has already rushed to the second floor. Muxiang didn''t even see what the black shadow was. He suddenly fell into darkness and fainted on the ground. The dark shadow followed the sound and rushed towards the bedroom.Aware of the danger approaching, the Parthenocissus suddenly darts out of the green crystal beads. The vine grows rapidly and divides into two. One vine will block the door and the other will roll up slowly. The vine''s strength is very strong. It will steadily send it out of the window. The vine will continue to grow, just like a long hair princess''s braid. Until it touches the ground, it will slowly release. Slowly looking back at the two floors behind her, across the wall, she could hear the loud noise of things pounding from the room. It may be that Xueling was fighting with someone, and the war situation was very fierce. She is very worried about the safety of Xueling. The voice of the system rang: "don''t go back, run!" "But Xueling..." "Xuelingniu is very forced to die, but you and your children are not necessarily. If you are caught by that guy, it will be over!" For the sake of the child, he bit his teeth slowly, turned hard and ran to the backyard. When they built the fort, they built a secret passage just in case. She opened a layer of turf, and then pulled back a bluestone slab, a hole more than a meter wide was exposed. Slowly holding the children into the hole, and then covered with slate and turf. The secret road is very narrow and can only accommodate one person. It is very difficult to turn around. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything clearly. I could only hold the children and run forward in the dark. Several times she accidentally bumped into the wall. Fortunately, Banzhilian helped to protect her and the child in her arms, and did not let them hit the head and blood. The secret road leads to the back mountain. After slowly running out of the secret Road, there is a large bamboo forest in front of him. She leaned against the cliff with her baby in her arms and said breathlessly, "I can''t run any more. I feel terrible..." Sorry, she''s just had a baby, and she''s about to run away. Her small frame was already on the verge of collapse. The system urged, "run, don''t let him catch you!" "Who is that man? How did he get into the rock "That guy is a big devil. If you are caught by him, you will be eaten and wiped by him, and there will be no bones left!" Slowly scared, shivering asked: "is it so terrible?" The voice of the system is also shaking: "believe me, he is really terrible, you run away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 Slowly and hard: "run? Where can I run? " The system made a quick decision: "go to Baidi and shuangyun." "But I don''t know where they are." "Don''t you have a contract ring? If you close your eyes and feel the power of the contract, you can determine where they are going Slowly follow his instructions, close your eyes and feel the connection between the contracts. Soon, she set her course. She opened her eyes and looked straight ahead: "they''re in this direction." "Let''s go!" In front of you is the bamboo forest. Slowly, you have to go through this bamboo forest to reach the position of Bai Di and shuangyun. Slowly carrying the children into the bamboo forest. There was a sudden wind behind him. In the wind came an ethereal man''s voice: "I found you." Slowly, I was scared to stagger at my feet and fell straight forward! Little green stretched out the vine and held her firmly, so as to avoid the occurrence of a dog biting excrement. At the same time, Scutellaria barbata suddenly lifted up, the bud became larger, petals layer by layer, turned into ink like paint black, and rushed to the group of black shadow! As a result, he was pinched by the other party. Pale slender fingers suddenly force, the flower stem is broken. Banzhilian, in pain, raised the flower and bit her wrist. If there is no black air along the wrist into the Scutellaria barbata body, the black petals quickly become gray white. Scutellaria barbata is aware of the rapid loss of vitality in the body, quickly release each other, shrink back to slowly side. Run away slowly and fast. The group of black shadow followed her slowly, like a cat teasing mice, enjoying the appearance of her fleeing in confusion. It was not until she was about to run out of the bamboo forest that the dark shadow speeded up to catch up. Slowly fell to the ground from behind. Fortunately, she had a quick eye and a quick hand. She protected the tiger babies in her arms in time and did not let them be hurt. Scutellaria barbata and small green jump out at the same time, trying to block the approach of the shadow. But it all failed. The petals of Scutellaria barbata are scattered on the ground, and the small green vines are broken into many pieces. Slowly struggling to get up, but the group of dark shadow actually sat on her back. The guy didn''t know how fat he was. He was too heavy. Slowly and directly on the ground again. She couldn''t see who the person behind her was. She could only feel the other party''s temperature was extremely low, like a glacier that has not melted for thousands of years. The chill almost penetrated into the bone marrow and made her scalp numb. The stars caressed her neck. Fragile and delicate, as long as a gentle force, can be broken. He dropped his head and chuckled in her ear: "you can''t run away." Slowly try to avoid his approach, shivering to reason with him: "this big brother, we have no resentment in the distant days and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you have to chase me?" "I want to take you home." "This is my home. I just want to stay here and not go anywhere," he said slowly and quickly Stardust held her neck in a low voice: "you can''t stay here, you have to follow me." Slowly feeling the danger, the body trembled even more: "even if you let me go with you, you have to tell me who your name is and where you live?" "My name is Xingchen." Slowly: "Remember me?" "Will you let me go if I say I don''t remember?" "No Slowly and despairingly, he called, "you are not in the sea of vanity. What are you doing here?" Stardust laughed, the amber eyes sparkled: "because I miss you." "You want to kill me again." Xingchen didn''t hear clearly: "hmm?" "It''s nothing," he slowly tried to twist his waist and carefully discussed it with him. "For the sake of our common troubles before, can you move your butt aside and let me sit up and talk? It''s too awkward for us to use this position. " "Is it awkward? I feel very comfortable Slowly very aggrieved: "but I am not comfortable." "What''s wrong?" "Hands." Her hands protect the tiger cubs, can not move, for a long time almost stiff. The star dust said lightly: "if the hand is not comfortable, then cut off the hand." I''m scared to death. What about your humanity, little brother?! Almost forget, he is a beast, only beast, no human nature. With tears in her eyes, she said, "my hands are not uncomfortable. They are still children. Just let them go." Stardust gently stroked her hair: "it''s late. It''s time to go back.""Are you going back?" Slowly very excited, "then you hurry away, I will not send, we will have the chance to see you again in the future!" Better never see you again! Xingchen said: "you go back with me." Slowly and quickly refused: "no, no! It''s very kind of you. I live very well in the rock mountain. I don''t want to travel for the time being. Just go back by yourself. Have a good journey Stardust gently pressed her head: "you sleep first, and you will be home when you wake up." "No! I''m not sleepy now! Don''t you... " Before she had finished her words, she suddenly blacked out and fainted. Xingchen stood up and reached for her. Her arms drooped weakly, and two plump baby tigers fell on the grass. Stardust glanced at the two little things. Is this the slow child? As vulnerable as she is. The two tiger cubs were just born and could not stand steadily. They sensed the danger and moved instinctively to Aung to get closer to her. Xingchen slowly prepared to leave, a silver gray figure suddenly came out from the side and rushed to him! The other side is very fast and fierce. Stardust has to step back two steps to avoid the other side''s sneak attack. It''s not someone else. It''s Xuanwei. He was dressed in silver gray armor, tall and powerful as the God of war. "Let go of her!" The voice is very hoarse and rough, but there is a kind of distant and majestic evening drum. Stardust will slowly hold tightly in his arms, like a child holding his favorite toy. His amber eyes are full of paranoia: "no, she is mine." She can only be his, always his. "In that case, it offends." Xuanwei turned into a huge white tiger. The back of the tiger and the tiger head mountain were covered with thick silver gray armor. Even the claws and tail were equipped with sharp fangs. He sprang up and rushed towards the stardust. Stardust dodged again. When the white tiger lands, the ground shakes. The whole bamboo grove shook with it. The white tiger didn''t take charge of the Stardust, but lowered its head to hold two baby tigers and put them on a big stone. "Stay here and don''t move." The tiger cubs looked at him blankly with wet eyes. The white tiger touched their heads. No worries, he can finally have no scruples to duel with stardust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Two people, you come and I go to the ground, the power of each move is extremely vast. All the places they passed were like destroying the withered and decaying trees. A large area of bamboo was poured down, and the turf was turned up. The wind swept by and the dust was flying. Finally, the white tiger with a little advantage, a paw through the chest of stardust. But no blood came out. Xingchen asked without change of color: "originally is the God guard, you are Xuanwei?" "It''s me." Stardust chuckled vaguely: "very good." He lowered his head and gave a kiss on his slow back neck: "we''ll see you again." His body began to twist like a phantom, gradually transparent, until completely disappeared. Slowly fall to the ground. She had a dark purple mark in the shape of a butterfly on the back of her neck. It''s a mark that Stardust left on purpose. No matter where she is in the future, he will find her. White tiger frowned: "it''s just a shadow." He returned to human form, still wearing heavy armor, his face hidden under the helmet, only a pair of blue eyes. Xuanwei picked up slowly in one hand and tiger babies in the other hand and turned back to the rock mountain. The White Emperor and frost cloud have returned to the rock mountain, and the little wolf cubs have been found all safe and sound. They learned the news of slowly disappearing, and were about to find her, when they saw Xuan and the tiger babies coming back slowly. The White Emperor and frost cloud rushed forward and took over the tiger babies from Xuanwei''s hands. Seeing that she was slowly unconscious, Bai Di and shuangyun were very nervous, and they were busy checking whether there was any injury on her body. Xuanwei said: "your partner just fainted and was not hurt." "Where did you find them?" the White Emperor asked "In the bamboo forest in the back mountain, I snatched them back from a demon clan." "Thank you," said Bai Di Frost cloud also way: "I accept you this sentiment, later I will certainly double repay to you!" Xuanwei said calmly: "it''s my duty to eradicate the demons, and saving people is just convenient." Having said that, frost cloud still kept this kindness in mind. Xuanwei took a look at Bai Di''s arm and said, "I saw your arm hurt by rhinoceros when I was fighting with other demons by the Heishui river. Don''t worry?" The White Emperor said, "a little flesh wound is not in the way." "Remember to take medicine when you go back." "Well." Xuanwei didn''t mean to say too much. He said goodbye and left. The White Emperor stared at his back for a long time. Frost cloud is aware of Bai Di''s sight, can''t help but ask: "what are you looking at?" The White Emperor said thoughtfully: "I always feel that Xuanwei is very familiar to me." "Did you know each other before?" White Emperor shakes his head: "do not remember." As soon as the baby was born, he fell into a big escape. In addition, he was frightened in turn, and he started a high fever that night. The whole family was terrified. The seeds of Shenmu in her body work at this time, and her body temperature is soon lowered. When I woke up slowly, it was the next morning. As soon as she lifted her arm, she felt the pain all over her body. "Xiao Ba, how can I feel like I''ve been run over by a car? It''s so painful!" The system said, "you are lack of exercise. You are as weak as a chicken. If you run for such a long time yesterday, you will certainly feel sore all over." Slowly struggling to get up from the bed, knead the aching old waist: "can you help me shield the pain?" "No way." "Why?" The system is very cold: "is to make you pain, so as to remind you to strengthen exercise, so as not to be chased around again, not even a little resistance." Slowly with tears: "you are too heartless." "Dad, it''s all for you." The White Emperor came in with hot water, moistened the hot water with cotton cloth, and helped her wash her face and hands. He said, "I stewed sour radish bone soup. Would you like some?" Slowly from yesterday after giving birth to the present, I haven''t eaten anything. I''ve been starving for a long time. She nodded hastily: "drink, I want to drink." White Emperor will warm bone soup in front of her, know that she is hungry, he also specially soak some cakes in the soup. Slowly bury the face into the big bowl, eat with relish. When she''s full, she''s ready to feed the baby. In order not to disturb the rest, tiger cubs were arranged in the wolf cubs'' room last night, and several children were sleeping on a chase shop. The cubs were very interested in the two fresh tiger brothers and teased them for a long time until the tigers fell asleep.The White Emperor carried the tigers to the slow room. These two little guys have grown a thin layer of white fluff, faintly can see a few black stripes. They smell slowly on the body of the smell, know that she is a Niang, immediately rolled into her arms, put out a small pink tongue to rub her cheek. I was so cute by these two kittens. She rubbed and rubbed with the tiger babies in her arms. Suddenly, she remembered the problem of gender and asked Bai Di to have a look at the two genders. The White Emperor explained: "when we keep the shape of the tiger, both male and female will have eggs. The difference is that the male tiger''s egg contains Ding Ding, which will be exposed when mating. The female tiger has only egg but no Ding." He blinked his eyes slowly: "do you have to wait for the tiger cubs to mate when they grow up to see whether they are male or female?" "Of course not," Bai Di chuckled. "As long as they grow up to more than a month and see how they urinate, you can see their gender." "Oh, that''s what it looks like!" Slowly suddenly realized, she pinched the baby tiger''s small meat pad, "you should grow up quickly, when you grow up, you can see how you pee." system can not help but make complaints about "never seen such a sick parent." A slow snort. Because the gender of the tiger cubs can not be determined, so the name has not been determined for the time being, only gave them nicknames, namely Dabai and Xiaobai. Well, it''s obvious that such a simple and straightforward name came from slow. She held two fluffy hair balls in her arms and said with a smile, "after that, you will be big white and small white." After slowly feeding the two children, ask where the rest of the family is. Bai Di said: "the attack of the evil demon clan is very fierce. There are many casualties in the tribe. Even the situation of the Yu clan is not very good. Shuangyun and Xueling are counting the number of injured people and arranging for medical treatment." As for those who have died, pensions are paid to appease their families. The cost of war is too high, especially for ordinary orcs. In order to protect their homeland, almost all of them are fighting for their lives. Slowly the heart becomes heavy. She didn''t have much to do. She put some blood and gave it to shuangyun. She let him mix into the soup and give it to the wounded. She hoped that she could help them heal their wounds as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Slow medicine is very effective, originally those who are about to die, after drinking the medicine, they miraculously come back to life. What''s more surprising is that after these patients recovered, they have awakened to 15 spirits in a row! It''s an amazing amount. Even if frost cloud tried his best to block the news, he was finally known by Xuanwei. Xuanwei was in the city of beasts and had seen a lot of ghosts and beasts. It was nothing to him to have only 15 spirits and beasts. However, he awakened 15 spirits and beasts at the same time, which is worth noting. Even if he had seen many things in the world, he had never seen such a magical thing. Xuanwei suspects that there is a secret hidden in the rock wolf clan. It is this secret that makes them wake up more than a dozen ghosts and beasts in a short time. What is the secret? He stood at the gate of the shrine and looked thoughtfully at the rock mountain. At this time, slowly holding two baby tigers to find Xuanwei, the White Emperor accompanied by. They came to express their thanks to Xuanwei. This is the first time to see Xuanwei, one of the twelve God guards with strong strength in the rumor, who seems to be more powerful than expected. His silver gray armor was shining in the sun. There is a kind of thick and cold evil spirit. Slowly, at first sight, I was surprised. Armor made of metal?! Has metal appeared in this era? Slowly, I want to know the origin of the metal armor, but because both sides are not familiar with each other, it may be annoying to ask so many questions rashly. She can only suppress her curiosity and smile to explain her intention: "thank you for saving me and my children before. I have nothing to repay you. These bacon and wine are home-made. If you don''t dislike it, please accept it." Bai Di put a basket full of bacon and two jars of wine in front of Xuanwei. When Xuanwei smelled the smell of bacon, a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "are these meat smoked with firewood?" Bai Di said, "well, I smoked a lot of this kind of meat at home. It tastes OK. I hope you like it." Xuanwei said thanks and asked his subordinates to move the bacon and wine into the room. The two baby tigers still remember the smell of Xuanwei. They come out of their arms and wave their meat claws to Xuanwei. Slowly and quickly hold the two little guys closer, so that they don''t fall down. Xuanwei looked at the baby tigers'' wet blue eyes and suddenly asked, "can I hold them?" Slowly and Bai Di are very surprised. Xuanwei specially took off the metal gloves on his hand, revealing a pair of big hands with distinct bony joints. Because of the lack of sunshine all year round, his skin was almost morbid pale. He took two baby tigers from his slow hand. Tiger cubs have just been born a few days, stand unsteadily, a soft group, like two white plump little hair ball. They lie in the palm of Xuanwei''s hand, and their mouth makes a thin cry. Xuanwei gazed at them. Slowly looked at them, then looked at the White Emperor, very surprised and said: "I suddenly found that your eyes are blue ah!" The White Emperor looked at Xuanwei, and it happened that Xuanwei also raised his head and looked at him at this time. It''s really blue. Maybe it was a coincidence Xuanwei lowered his eyes and looked at the cubs in the palm and asked, "they are very cute. Have you got the name?" His face was hidden behind the metal helmet, and his expression could not be seen, but through his tone of voice, he could slowly feel that he was in a good mood. Maybe he''s smiling at the moment. Slowly said: "the name has not been taken, the nickname is Dabai and Xiaobai." "Let''s call Bai an and Bai." Slowly slightly a Zheng, she did not expect Xuanwei will suddenly think of the tiger babies to name. Xuanwei looked up at her: "are these two names OK?" "Yes, these two names are very good." Xuanwei gave the tiger babies back slowly, and then took out two golden crystal stones the size of nail caps and handed them to her in front of her: "I didn''t bring anything good to go out this time. Only these two golden crystals can take hands and give them to Dabai and Xiaobai as meeting gifts." Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "you are too polite, this gift is too valuable, you saved our mother and son is a great kindness, we can''t ask for your things." "Here you go." Xuanwei has no intention of taking back Jin Jing''s hand. It seems that if she doesn''t take it, he will keep this posture all the time. Slowly turned to look at the White Emperor, see his nod, she just took two gold crystal: "thank you." This is the first time to see gold crystal slowly.The golden yellow crystal is extremely transparent, the sunlight falls on it, refracts the bright brilliance. Little tiger babies seem to like this kind of glittering things, holding gold crystal will not give up, from time to time they have to bite two teeth. Xuanwei looked at Bai Di''s arm: "are you better?" Bai Di raised his arm and said, "it''s all right." "It''s OK." On the way back, the White Emperor took over the baby tigers from the slow hand. These two little things still hold Jinjing, it seems that they really like it. "I thought Xuanwei should be a very cold ORC. I didn''t expect that he looked very easygoing and liked Dabai and Xiaobai so much." Especially when Xuanwei is holding two baby tigers, his whole person is covered with a layer of soft light. All of a sudden from the cold God of war, into a grounded gas neighbor big brother. The style of painting has changed a lot, but I don''t feel at all against it. "I always think he looks familiar," he said thoughtfully "Have you seen him?" The White Emperor thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I can''t remember." Slowly pour is very open-minded: "since can''t remember, certainly is not what is particularly important person or matter, need not care too much." Bai Di laughed and said, "well." After counting, the rock wolves killed 29 orcs in the war. Eleven orcs were sacrificed by the Yuzu, and a number of other small tribes attached to the name of the rock wolf were also sacrificed. Altogether, there were more than 30 orcs. Even 27 orcs were killed in the temporary settlement. This is still in slowly opened under the plug-in, medication to save many people, can have the best results. If there is no slow waist, the death toll will be doubled at least. The remains of the victims were burned and cremated. The ashes were put into pottery pots and buried in the bamboo forest in the back mountain. The crisp and straight bamboo sways gently with the wind and makes a low singing sound. It is like a requiem song to appease the spirits of the dead here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 During the war against the demons, the orcs in the temporary residence also helped. Frost Yun selected some orcs who were more active in the battlefield and granted them the qualification to live in the fortress. As a result, the number of orcs living in the fortress has increased by more than a dozen. Slowly, I never forget the armor on Xuanwei''s body. That''s metal! What a wonderful thing! The system said, "if you practice Alchemy to intermediate level, you can also refine metal." Slowly asked: "how can I get to the intermediate level?" "One word - practice more!" Slowly thought for a moment: "more practice is two words?" "Dad, that''s humor. You don''t understand." Slowly ha ha a: "I really do not understand you these middle-aged old man''s humor." System: "what old man? Your father, I am very young and handsome Slowly indifferent face: "Oh." System blowing: "what''s your tone? Don''t you believe me? " "No, I just can''t imagine what a group of young and handsome data looks like. Can you give me a demonstration?" "You wait for me. I''ll get you a sample picture." A moment later, a data map appeared slowly in my mind. Well, the picture is full of data codes. If you don''t have a lot of disease, you have to be afraid. Slowly carefully looked at a time: "I did not see from the young and handsome attributes." The system is cold and proud: "you really know nothing about the world of our system!" Slowly: Xuanwei tried to taste the bacon slowly delivered. The taste is very fragrant. If you eat too much, it will be a little salty. Fortunately, it can be accepted. He ate up a whole chain of bacon. There was a puff outside the window. Xuanwei cleaned his hands, put on metal gloves, and got up to open the window. A black crow came in. The crow''s body is very beautiful. It falls on Xuanwei''s shoulder and utters a voice: "the prophet asked me to send you a message." "Well?" The crow opened his mouth in a standard tone close to the announcer: "the temple has received news that the land on the other side of the Heishui river has been occupied by the alien demons, and a large number of forces of the demon tribe are stationed on the other side of the river. After consulting with the priests, the prophet decided to open up a battlefield near the Heishui River to resist the invasion of the demons. The army is on its way and will arrive here in a few days. Please be prepared to receive it. In any case, you must prevent the Legion of the demons from invading the orc land! " Xuanwei''s eyes changed slightly. I didn''t expect that the speed of the different demons was so fast that they hit the other side of the Heishui river. If you let them continue to go deep, the orc land will become the battlefield of the demons. The crow flapped his wings and said, "it''s delicious. What did you eat just now?" Xuanwei ignored him and strode to the door. "Where are you going?" crow asked "I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll be back soon." Xuanwei walked very fast. After he finished this sentence, his figure had gone far. Crow hummed: "you don''t care about me, I''ll find my own food to eat!" He spread out his wings, flew around the house, and soon found the bacon in the basket. He picked up a piece of bacon. It tastes strange, but it tastes delicious. Eat more! Crow buried his head to eat, because the bacon is a little salty, he felt thirsty, just saw two jars beside. He pecked off the mud from the mouth of the jar and found that it was full of water. He immediately put his head into it and drank two large mouthfuls. How strange is the taste of the water? Forget it, no matter how much, keep eating! Bai Di is fishing in the pond. Maybe because of Scutellaria barbata, the fish in the pond is very fat. He plans to make sauerkraut fish tonight. Xuanwei did not deliberately put his feet lightly. When he approached, the White Emperor looked up at him. Xuanwei is an orc who doesn''t like to talk nonsense. He opened the door and said, "I have something to tell you." Bai Di threw the big fish he had just caught into the bucket and pressed the lid on the bucket, so as not to let the energetic fish jump out of the bucket. He dried his hands and said, "what''s the matter?" "The land on the other side of the Heishui river has been occupied, so the temple decided to send troops to open up a battlefield near the Heishui River, in order to stop the invasion of the alien demons." Hearing this, Bai Di''s look became very serious: "when did this happen?" Xuanwei said: "I have just received the news.""Why tell me?" "If the area near the Heishui River becomes a battlefield, the first place to be affected must be the rock mountain. If you don''t want to be reduced to cannon fodder, you''d better prepare in advance." The White Emperor fixed ground to look at him: "I ask, why do you want to help us?" Xuanwei said, "maybe it''s because I''m kind-hearted." "Who are you?" The White Emperor asked the long-standing doubts in his heart. Xuanwei, however, said, "I have told you all that should be said, and I can''t say the rest." He turned and left. The White Emperor gazed at his disappearing figure, and suddenly remembered the figure of his brother''s back many years ago when he left. The two figures overlapped at this time, and there was no violation. He couldn''t help shouting, "big brother!" Xuanwei''s footstep is slow. Then he asked, "is it white brother?" "You know the wrong person." Xuanwei head also does not return to stride far. Bai Di stood in his place, his mind full of Xuanwei''s words and his back when he left. Is that man really a brother? Bai Di was unable to confirm this conjecture. When his brother led his army to the battle, he encountered an accident on the way and died in an assassination. He saw with his own eyes that his brother''s remains were carried back, covered in blood, and beyond recognition. My brother is dead. But Xuanwei''s familiarity with his brother is too similar. If they were really the same person, who were the remains that were carried back? And where have you been these years? If he didn''t die, why didn''t he go back to Sun City? A series of doubts got into Bai Di''s mind, which made him puzzled. Slowly looking at the mirror, she accidentally found the butterfly mark on her back neck. She was very puzzled: "what is this thing? Why didn''t I find such a mark on my neck before The system said, "that''s a mark that Stardust left on purpose. No matter where you are in the future, he can find you." He was scared: "he installed a GPS positioning system on me!" "It looks like he''s really on you." Slowly very desperate: "system dad help me!" System: "what can I do? I''m afraid, too "What are you afraid of in a system? Can he still reload the system? " "You don''t understand dad''s pain." One by one, one by one, shivering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 When Xuanwei returned to the mission hall and opened the door, he saw the black crow lying on the bamboo basket, drunk. The wine jar next to it was empty. This guy drank up a whole jar of wine! Xuanwei picked up the drunk Crow: "look at you, today is not going back." The crow opened his mouth and belched, and the wine was full of air. Xuanwei dislikes his untidy appearance and throws him into the water tank directly. Suddenly wrapped in cold water, the crow immediately woke up from the drunken state and fluttered his wings and cried, "Xuanwei, you threw me into the water. You are too much!" Xuanwei glanced at him, then picked up a stone slab and pressed it on the water tank. "Don''t come out if you don''t wash it." The crow''s roar came out through the stone slab, full of anger: "when I come out, I will kill you!" After discussion, Bai Di Shuang Yun sang Ye Xue Ling decided to strengthen the defense of the fortress and build a wall around it, which included vegetable fields, orchards and terraces. In this way, it can prevent the invasion of outsiders to a certain extent, and ensure the safety of ethnic groups. This is a very large project, which requires a lot of manpower and material resources. However, the troops sent by the temple are already on the road, and there is not much time left for them. They have to work overtime. At the same time, he was slowly practicing alchemy, striving to be promoted to intermediate alchemy as soon as possible. The promotion of alchemy requires a lot of experiments, which may cause explosion. In order to avoid the things at home, I went to the medical area on the 13th floor and found a relatively remote empty room as my temporary laboratory. Slowly and carefully put a sample of the material into the crucible. After that, she couldn''t help being paranoid: "didn''t I put it in the wrong order just now?" The system recalls: "there should not be "Yes "If you could get rid of the last modal particle, I would be more at ease." The system hummed, "my memory is so big that I can only remember so many things. You can''t count on me for everything." Slowly very despise: "even this thing can not be done, what do you want?" "You don''t like your father? You unfilial daughter Slowly cover the crucible, quickly run out of the room, close the door, silently pray: "do not explode, do not explode." With a loud bang, the crucible exploded again. Slowly: She pushed the door and went in. She sighed sadly when she saw the mess. "Your explosion rate is too high. I don''t think you need the formula of explosives. You can make a package of explosives by doing it casually." "The spicy chicken system, whose memory is too small to remember the sequence of materials, is not qualified to dislike me." "Is small memory my fault? I also want a big memory, but God doesn''t deserve to give it to me. I''m also very aggrieved! " Slowly cleaning up the house, while casually chatting with the system: "God is your boss?" "Yes." "Did he let you choose me?" "Yes incorrect! You''re talking to me? " The system is very angry, "what about the minimum trust between people and the system?" He sighed slowly. Unfortunately, he almost talked. She put the crucible back on the stove. "I just want to know the truth. If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." The system was discontented and said: "fortunately, I just reacted fast enough, and I didn''t get the routine from you. If you really tell the truth, it means that I have violated the code of confidentiality, and I will be punished later." Slowly, while comparing the recipe in the introduction to alchemy manual, he threw materials into the crucible and asked casually, "what punishment? Candles, handcuffs, whips? " "I''m a pure little system. Don''t give me these dirty things." Slowly chuckle: "if you are pure, then how can I come?" "Don''t we allow the system to reproduce itself?" Slowly pretending to be surprised: "do you even know self propagation? It seems that your little memory is used to store these strange things, so you can''t even remember the order of the materials "Who said I couldn''t remember? You just put the wrong order of running water stone and containing mustard Slowly and anxiously, he yelled, "I''ll stop you. Didn''t you say that?" She hastily lifted the crucible and put it on the ground. The contents of the crucible had been boiled into a pot of black paste, and the smell was extremely bad. Well, it failed again. Slowly and quickly pour out the contents of the crucible, wash them clean, and then start another round of tests. The system hums: "who makes you dislike my small memory? Deserve it "I find that your mind is smaller than your memory." Don''t make me punch you in the chest! After repeated experiments, a kind of translucent solid similar to silicone ground was successfully refined. It felt soft and smooth, and could pinch out various strange shapes. Because its color is pink, so it has a very naughty name, called little pink. Slowly unable to understand, how can such a shameful name be called out?! She pinched little pink and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?" System: "is it not written in the instruction manual?" Slowly open the instruction manual, according to the above content, read word by word: "as long as the little pink bubble into the water, you can grow a lot of small pink, isn''t it very cute and cute?" System: "it''s really cute and cute!" Slowly cold face: "I don''t want to know how cute little pink is, I just want to know what the use of this thing." "Well, I remember that when it''s dried, it''s going to be very strong, and maybe it can be used as a shield or something." "No, I think it''s more suitable for the city wall." The system sent out an emoticon of a black question mark face. Slowly holding little pink, I ran downstairs to find frost cloud. At this time, the wall has been built, which is more than four people high. It encloses the rock mountain, the vegetable garden, the Titian mountain, and the bamboo forest in the back mountain. At first sight, it looks like a long dragon connecting the head and tail, which is quite spectacular. Slowly the small pink bubble in the water, small pink after absorbing water, as expected become a lot bigger. Under the slow command, frost cloud pulled a little pink, paste it on the newly built wall, and spread it evenly. Today''s sun is very enough, not long, the small pink on the wall was dried. Leave a pink coating on the surface of the wall, which looks like a layer of paint. Slowly full of expectation: "come on, try its firmness." Frost cloud bright claws, suddenly toward the wall to grab! The paw draws a spark on the wall, but the wall is not moved, and there is no scar left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Slowly touched the smooth wall, very surprised: "this effect is good!" Frost cloud nodded and agreed: "this thing is really good for strengthening the wall." Ordinary orcs don''t want to leave a wound on this wall at all. As for the soul beast, at least it must be more than four stars in order to cause substantial damage to the wall. Make sure the little pink is really useful. Slowly and quickly run the little pink into the water to make it grow bigger. Frost cloud takes orcs to daub little pink on the wall surface. It took two days to paint all the walls with pink. The firmness has been increased by more than ten times, which makes people feel more secure in an instant! The only discordant part is that the color of the wall is too chaotic. A water of pink, like a beautiful flower standing in the green forest, stretching enchanting posture in the wind, still calling in the mouth. "Come on, happy ~" slowly, it is a little spicy. More than a dozen rafts appeared on the Heishui river when the rock wolves were busy strengthening the city defense. Every raft is packed with orcs. They were haggard and disheveled, and some orcs had wounds on them and looked rather embarrassed. The orcs all came from the land on the other side of the Heishui river. They used to live a peaceful life on the other side of the river. Unexpectedly, the Legion of evil spirits suddenly killed them. As a result, they fought and died countless times. Their bodies piled up like mountains, and blood soaked into the soil. Crows roamed the sky, and from time to time they flew down to peck at carrion. Some of the surviving orcs were captured by the demons and became their efforts. The others, led by a God, made rafts and crossed the Heishui river. The envoy came from the Sun Temple and was named Tongfu. He had been ordered to go to the tribes on the other side of the Heishui River to help eliminate the disease of dead blood, but he did not expect to encounter the invasion of the alien demon army. Under the protection of the guard at the cost of his life, Tongfu escaped by a fluke. Tongfu can use healing technique and make a magic medicine which is said to cure any disease. Therefore, he has a high prestige among the orcs. They crossed the Heishui River and landed successfully. The orcs first camped in the forest and lived for a few days, relying on hunting to feed themselves. Later, it was discovered that there was a large tribe deep in the forest. Tongfu was immediately moved. To tell the truth, he lives well here. These ignorant country beasts adore him very much. They not only give him the best cave to live in, but also give him the tender meat every time he comes back from hunting. Among a group of orcs with ragged clothes and unkempt hair, only Tong Fu remained clean and tidy. But that doesn''t satisfy his ambition. He wanted to find a powerful tribe to continue to recruit believers and expand his influence. Only in this way can he win the favor and trust of the gentle high priest when he returns to the temple of the sun. With luck, he could even become one of the next candidates for the high priest. At the thought that he could become a high priest, standing in the temple and receiving the respect of the animals, Tongfu felt his heart surging and his blood was stirring. When I heard that there was a big tribe deep in the forest, I felt the excitement when I dozed off that someone would bring a pillow. He did not hesitate to order: "go to that tribe to see!" Led by Tong Fu, the orcs approached the Rocky Mountain. They were stunned when they saw the pink wall of the Sao Bao. Some people whispered. "What is this? It looks like a city wall, but the color is not right. " "I think it''s the city wall. The tribe that can build the wall must be a very powerful tribe!" "If only they would take us in." These orcs don''t live very well in the forest. They are very worried that the demons will cross the Heishui River and continue to expand their territory here. If they can be protected by a powerful tribe, their security index can be improved a lot. Tongfu was also quite excited at this time. A powerful tribe was waiting for his arrival! He chose a more clever mink and ordered, "go and find out which tribe''s territory is here." The marten answered, turned into a brown grey one, and climbed up the wall. The wall was very smooth. He couldn''t find the point of strength. He tried to poke his claws into the wall. However, the wall was extremely hard. He tried his best to leave no trace on the wall. The marten retreated and said with sweat, "this wall is too strange to climb, unless it flies like a feather." As if to prove what he said, two feathered orcs flapped their wings and flew over them.For ordinary orcs, the walls that are too high to climb are easily passed by them. Tong Fu narrowed his eyes and said, "how can there be a feather race here? Is this the territory of the Yu people? " They can''t climb the wall. They have to find another way. After landing, the two feathered orcs found nine yuan on patrol. "There''s a group of sneaky orcs out there. I don''t know what they want to do. Be careful." After hearing this, he immediately took a group of people to see what was going on. As a result, they found a group of strange orcs. The orcs looked fresh, had never seen them before, and were ill dressed, furtive, and hiding outside the walls. It must be mean! Headmaster shuangyun has told us that it is not peaceful outside recently. You must be careful when you see orcs. Maybe it''s the demons disguised as ordinary orcs to seek information! Nine yuan rushed up with the patrol team, and without saying a word, he started to beat up the sneaky orcs. Until they were beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, nine yuan cold spit out a word: "roll!" Tong Fu covered his swollen face and was gnashing his teeth in anger. "I must avenge this After nine yuan beat the man, he turned around and ordered him to go on: "if you come across such an unknown Orc in the future, you don''t need to talk nonsense with them, just beat them away!" The patrol team held their heads high and answered in unison: "yes!" After frost cloud knew about this, he asked people to build four watchtowers on the wall, which were distributed in four directions of southeast and northwest, and each observation platform had sentinels on duty. In the future, if there is any prying outside, the Sentinels can immediately find out and report it to the rest of the tribe. Slowly looking at the fence and lookout in front of me, I found that the rock mountain is more and more like a military fortress. If the trend goes on, maybe a city can be built! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Slowly sprinkle some Ivy seeds in the corner. After the seeds germinate, they grow green vines and climb all over the wall. After the pink wall is covered by green leaves, it immediately becomes a lot of low-key. Dabai and Xiaobai have been able to walk on the ground. They follow each other slowly every day. Their round bodies are like two white hair balls. They walk and shake each other. It is the first time for many people of the rock wolf clan to see the tiger baby. They are so cute by these two little things. They know that Dabai and Xiaobai love to eat fish. Almost all of them have developed the habit of carrying dried fish with them. Every time they see tiger babies, they will take out a handful of dried fish for tiger babies to eat. As a result, the two little guys are getting rounder and longer, and they almost can''t see the four short legs. Slowly, I''m worried about this. "What if big white and little white are as fat as NIA?" NIA: "it''s Lying down was shot. After eating, the small white fish lay on the soft grass. Slowly one did not hold back, reached for a touch. Br > it''s very comfortable for Bai and Bai to touch their feet. Looking at the tiger babies slowly, I suddenly think of the other four children. Especially big good, this wench changes very big recently. Big darling always remembers that when he was caught, he could only watch his brother fall into danger, but he could not help his anger and hatred. She hated how she could be so weak that she could not even protect her relatives. After being rescued, big darling didn''t get too excited. She''s going to be strong! Strong enough to protect their families so they don''t have to worry about being hurt again! Big darling secretly vowed that he was addicted to hunting and exercise. She not only exercises by herself, but also exercises with her three brothers. She gets up before dawn to run every day. When they came back from running, they followed frost cloud down the mountain to hunt. It was not until the sun was setting that they would come back with their prey. When they come back, they have to train with the males of the tribe. Da''ai has now developed a tendon, a beautiful body full of strength, and sharp claws and teeth. Its fighting power and bite force are not inferior to any other male beast. A good soft sister, lovely girl, hard to become a majestic woman. Slowly think of here, can not help but sigh. Just then, the sentry on the lookout tower let out the wolf''s cry. This voice represents an enemy attack. The males, who were working in the field, took off their clothes and turned them into beasts. They rushed out of the wall under the guidance of nine yuan. The White Emperor came quickly and picked up the tiger babies. "What''s the matter?" he said "There should have been a rogue Orc who wanted to get close to the wall and was attacked by a creeper outside the wall." After a while, nine yuan they grabbed two beaten up orcs back. Frost cloud hunting did not return, nine yuan directly to find slowly, with her to deal with the matter. Since the last time she slowly and publicly admitted her identity as a witch doctor, she has completely sat in the position of witch doctor. If there is anything wrong with the tribe, please, if frost cloud is not there, she can make up her mind slowly. "The sentinel found the two moles prowling outside the wall. They were very suspicious," he said A slow look at the two orcs. Their animal shape is a Weasel, which looks like a Swertia head rat. Two black eye beads have been spinning around. When their eyes fell on the slow face, they were surprised by her beautiful appearance. They stare at her without blinking, and they almost look silly. Big eyes like black grapes, white skin like milk, lips tender, delicate, delicate body is wrapped under the chiffon skirt, showing a pair of delicate feet and ankles. They''ve never seen such a beautiful female before! Although this is not the first time that someone has been staring at her, she is still not used to it. She coughs softly: "what are you doing here?" The voice of the little female is also good, soft and sweet ~ the Two Weasels are almost crazy. After a long time of no reply, the White Emperor said coldly, "these two guys are dishonest. Let''s beat them up." Nine yuan took a look at the wolves behind him. So the wolves immediately raised their fists and rushed to the ground to beat the Two Weasels to the ground. They screamed in pain. As they beat them, they asked, "how dare you not answer our witch doctor''s questions?" "No..."The wolf beast''s fist does not stop: "ask you again, what do you come here for?" "We..." Wolf beasts: "say no? Not yet? See if I don''t beat you to death? " "I said..." One of them sneered, "do you want to say it? Not yet? The bones are hard. Keep fighting! Hit hard "You..." Seeing that the Two Weasels were nearly beaten to death, they began to speak slowly: "OK, you keep fighting like this. Even if they want to talk, they can''t say it." The wolf beasts still want to withdraw their fists and retreat to both sides. Two Weasels lay dying on the ground, ready to cry. He said slowly, "I haven''t seen you before. Where are you from?" Two people are afraid to speak slowly and be beaten up again, competing to speak. "We came from the other side of the Heishui river!" "Yes, yes, our home is occupied by the demons. We have no choice but to escape here." "Please don''t kill us. There are old and young people in our family, and we have a large family to support. If we die, what will our parents, daughters in law and children do?" "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Smile slowly: "if you cry again, you will be killed." They shut their mouths at once and did not dare to speak again. Obviously, the little girl was very cute, but the Two Weasels felt a strange chill. What is this murderous smile about?! How scared! Slowly said: "only you two escaped?" Two Weasels were stuttering. "Can''t you say it?" Nine yuan stepped on the back of one of the Weasels with one foot: "do you want to say it or not?" The man was trampled on his chest, and his face was pale with pain. He said in a hurry: "tell me! I say everything! There are more than 50 orcs crossing the river with us. We are all with the Lord of God His companion immediately scolded: "you are crazy, incredibly arched out the God''s envoy?" "I''m going to be killed, even if it''s God Laozi, I don''t care!" "You "All right," he said gently, interrupting their quarrel. "I''ll count three and tell me all you know. If you haven''t said anything after three times, you can just take it to the back hill and bury it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 The Two Weasels couldn''t bear the fight of nine yuan and a group of wolves and beasts, so they finally got everything. It turns out that they were sent by Tongfu to put the nematodes in the Rocky Mountains. Nine yuan found a hide bag from them. Open the bag, which is full of creeping Beige nematodes, particularly disgusting. Slowly just a look, I feel stomach acid surge, there is a kind of impulse to vomit. The system also called out: "disgusting! Move it! I don''t want to see it! " Slowly and quickly let nine yuan take the bag away. Nematode is a kind of parasite, which is very small and long. As long as it is penetrated into the body, whether it is orcs or ordinary animals, they will die of intestinal erosion. There have been insect plagues in the orc continent. Among the omnipresent insects, this nematode can be found. They are the natural enemies of all plants and animals. Since that plague, the number of worms on the orc continent has been at a low ebb, and the nematode is almost extinct. I didn''t expect to see them here. If they are allowed to enter the Rocky Mountains, there are bound to be many orcs to suffer. The divinity envoy''s scheming was not without bitterness. Bai Di followed slowly to explain the harm of this nematode, slowly became very bad mood, she touched the baby tiger in her arms, the mood just improved. She said to the two weasels, "how much more do you know about the emissary? Tell me all about it. " In any case, they have already confessed the God emissary, and the weasel knows that there is no other way out. They will simply not tell what they know. Knowing that the God emissary can not only perform the healing technique, but also make a magic medicine that can cure any injury and disease, he could not help but chuckle: "do you believe what they say?" One of the Weasels said, "God''s envoy is not only noble, but also powerful. Of course we believe him." "Since you trust him so much, he must have something extraordinary," he said slowly to Jiuyuan. "You take someone to invite the God envoy to come here." She emphasized the word "please". Nine yuan is very puzzled: "this kind of ruthless guy, should be killed immediately, but also bother to ask him to come over to do what?" Slowly said: "I naturally have my use, you just ask them to come over. If he doesn''t want to come, he will directly tie people over." Hearing her words seem to have other meaning, nine yuan did not ask more, took a group of people and went to the forest. As for the two weasels, Feng LAN took them to the dungeon. Slowly silent for a while, just opened his mouth and said: "they should not come back for a while. Let''s go home first." "Good." The White Emperor took her and the tiger babies and walked steadily into the fortress. Back home, slowly strained the nerve, and finally eased down. She put the tigers on the bed. Bai Di saw that she was not in a good mood and said, "there are still some cookies in the kitchen that have not been finished. I''ll heat them and bring them to you." "Yes," he said slowly Bai Di touched her head and turned out of the bedroom. Slowly holding the big white meat mat for a while, he was still thinking about what had happened just now, and sighed: "Xiaoba, I always think I''ve become bad." The system says, "don''t think about it." Slow self mockery smile: "I used to be so timid, killing a chicken will be scared legs soft, but now I can decide the life and death of others without blinking an eye." Her heart hardened. Think about it carefully, her change seems to be from the moment she asked Xiaolian to kill Huaishan, it began quietly. The system says, "you just made the best choice for you. You''re not wrong." Slowly drooping his eyes, looking at his hand: "I''m just a little afraid, if this continues to develop, I will not become another person, a bad man who sacrifices others to protect himself." The hands were stained with blood. It may be stained with more blood in the future. The system says, "this is the orc continent. You have to learn to be cruel if you want to survive." Slowly murmured: "yes, this is the orc continent, not the legal society I used to live in. This is a world where killing people does not violate the law..." The system was silent for a moment and suddenly asked. "If you were given a chance to go back to your original world, would you?" Slowly stunned: "can I go back?" The system seriously asked, "if you can, would you like to go back?" Slowly thought for a long time, just spit out a sentence: "I don''t know." Of course, she wanted to return to that civilized modern society, but in this world, there were Bai Di Shuang Yun sang Ye Xue Ling and children, and she couldn''t give them up.The system said, "you can think about it and let me know when you come up with the answer." "Can you really let me go back?" The system doesn''t sound again. The White Emperor came in with a plate of newly baked sweet cakes. He took a piece of cake and blew it. It was sure that it would not be hot. Then he handed it to slowly. After a piece of cookies, I was in a good mood. Sure enough, sweets make people happy. Slowly, I couldn''t help eating two more cookies. Nine yuan came back, and Tongfu was also brought back by him. Slowly touched the tiger babies: "I go back, you stay at home, don''t run around." The tiger cubs rubbed her fingers and made a soft, soft cry. Slowly walk out of the rock mountain with Bai Di. This time she put on a veil to cover most of her face so that she would not be watched again. Tong Fu looked younger than expected. He was tall and thin. His face was pretty handsome, but the corners of his eyes were drooping and he looked gloomy. In addition, with his haughty appearance, he knew that he was not a good ORC. But he had a high prestige among the orcs who had fled. Knowing that the God emissary was captured by the rock wolf tribe, those orcs were afraid that the God emissary would be bullied, and all followed. They were stopped outside the fence and could not come in. But their shouts came through the walls. "Release the emissary, you bastards!" "If you dare to do harm to God''s envoy, we will fight against you!" Slowly looked at nine yuan: "what''s going on?" Nine yuan told the story of the orcs coming. Slowly said: "visitors are guests, since they have come, open the door and let them in." Nine yuan should go down: "yes!" They opened the gate and let in the orcs who kept yelling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The orcs thought it would take a lot of hard work to break into the tribe. Unexpectedly, the other side opened the door directly and let them in. Looking at the other side''s calm and calm appearance, it seems that they are not afraid that they will make trouble. As a result, the orcs who stormed in did not dare to make a mistake. They looked at each other and walked into the gate one by one. This group of outsiders caused a lot of noise. Many of the orcs who were working were attracted to their attention. They put down their work temporarily and gathered around to see the excitement. Even Xuanwei, who likes the house of death the most, walks out of the shrine and follows the sound. After the rock wolves accepted several tribes to join in, the tribe became very ethnic. In such a mixed ethnic environment, many contradictions inevitably occur. Fortunately, the patrol team strictly controls it, and then the neighborhood committee coordinates with it. After a period of running in, we can finally get along with each other peacefully. They earn their jobs by working every day to get food and shelter. Recently, the females of the tribe have also made cotton cloth, which is flexible and breathable. A work point can be exchanged for a piece of cotton cloth which is half the height of a man. The orcs who are a little richer in their hands have already exchanged their work points for cotton cloth to wear on their bodies. Influenced by the slow dressing style, the orcs in the tribe, both male and female, prefer to wear long gowns. If it is cold, they will wear a fur coat on the outside. When they stand together with the orcs, the contrast becomes very sharp. The orcs of the rock wolf tribe are not only clean and neat, but also very good-looking. All the orcs who escaped from the disaster all wore worn-out furs. Some of them even didn''t have to wear them. They had to run around barefooted. We all have eyes, and we soon found this sharp contrast. The orcs of the rock wolf tribe suddenly have a sense of inexplicable pride. See, we can not only eat and wear warm, but also dress cleaner and better than you all! The orcs, however, shrunk their shoulders in silence, feeling envious and envious. After seeing the orcs in the tribe, Tongfu naturally saw the powerful strength of the tribe from their clothes and clothes, and his wild hope began to revive. If he had a firm foothold in the tribe, he would have grown rapidly. Thinking of this, Tong Fu changed his previous defensive appearance, raised his chin and asked in a loud voice, "where is the patriarch of your tribe? Let him come out to see me Slowly said: "the patriarch is not here. Please tell me what you have." When Tong Fu saw her eyes, he gave a slight pause. He had never seen such beautiful eyes. Even if you can''t see the whole face, only from this pair of eyes can see that the female in front of her must be very beautiful. In the face of females, especially beautiful females, males have a good attitude. Even ambitious Tongfu can''t escape this setting. He slowed his voice: "who are you?" "I am the witch doctor of this tribe." This answer let Tong Fu Leng for a moment, then sneer: "I have never heard of female sex become a witch doctor, your joke is really funny." "Who''s kidding you?" Jiuyuan said angrily? This is our witch doctor! Please pay attention to the important point, or don''t blame us for being rude! " Tongfu still didn''t believe it. He stared at the water spirit''s eyes: "you say you are a witch doctor. What do you take to prove your identity?" Nine yuan also wanted to say something, was slowly stopped with a gesture. Slowly know that she is representing the whole rock wolf clan, in any case, she must support this scene. She said in a dignified manner: "when you doubt my identity, I also want to doubt your identity. You say you are a God. What evidence do you have? You know, it''s nothing to pretend to be a witch doctor, but it''s a death penalty to pretend to be a God "Joke, I am the emissary from the temple of the sun! My identity is true! " "Oh? You said that you are a god envoy from the Sun Temple. Do you know the male beast around me Slowly slightly side over the body, let everyone''s eyes fall on her side of the White Emperor. Tong Fu just looked at his slow face, but he didn''t notice the male beast around her. At this time, he moved his eyes to the White Emperor. When he saw clearly the appearance of the White Emperor, he immediately fell down on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "bye bye, bye bye, see your highness!" Everyone was stunned. What is the development of this God? Why did Tongfu call Bai Di his second highness? The White Emperor glanced at Tongfu faintly, and his manner changed his gentle and friendly manner in the past. He was so cold that he said, "I''m no longer the second prince. You don''t need to call me your second highness."Tongfu''s forehead pressed tightly on the ground, and his cold sweat went out. His voice was trembling: "yes." In front of him, the second prince seems to be very easy to get along with, but the whole Sun Temple people know that the second prince is much more ruthless than the third prince. At the beginning, there were many doubts about the Queen''s death. The second prince had always suspected that it was manipulated by the people in the Sun Temple. In order to find evidence, he killed many people in the temple, but there was no evidence to identify him. All the people in the temple were very afraid of this kind-hearted second prince. When they saw him, they would make a detour for fear that he would seize the wrong place and kill him. Of course, Tongfu is no exception. In his heart, the second prince is no different from the God of killing! If he had known that the second prince was in this tribe, he would not have dared to make trouble here even if he had lent him a hundred courage! He slowly approached the White Emperor and asked in a low voice, "why is he so afraid of you? Have you ever done anything to destroy human nature to him? " The White Emperor lowered his head, and the cold in his eyes quickly melted into a warm spring feeling: "am I like that kind of ORC who can destroy others?" Slowly, he saw his face red and his heart beat. He whispered, "No The White Emperor touched her head: "so say ah, he is too timid, it has nothing to do with me." "Oh," he said in a low voice after he touched it slowly. "So many people are watching. Don''t touch my head. I have to maintain my noble and cool witch doctor image." After a pause, she added, "if you really want to touch it, I''ll give it to you when you go back." Bai Di''s eyes smile: "OK, go back and touch again." Nine yuan coughed twice to remind the couple to pay attention to the occasion. Even if you want to show love, would you please go back and show it again? This is a public place, surrounded by onlookers and children! Oh, by the way, there is a God who is scared to pee his pants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Slowly, I just wanted to frighten Tong Fu with Bai Di''s identity, but I didn''t expect to frighten him to the ground. It felt like she thought she had thrown out a grenade, only to discover that it was an atomic bomb. It''s too powerful to be expected. Slowly let Tong Fu stand up. Tongfu was lying on the ground and refused to get up. Helpless, slowly can only say to nine yuan: "get him up for me." As soon as he grasped Jiuyuan, he lifted Tong Fu from the ground. Forget to say, Jiuyuan has now awakened the spirit of the beast. His strength is far greater than before. It is very easy for him to carry an adult Orc in one hand. "Since it has been proved that your status as a god emissary is true, we will naturally treat each other with courtesy. The God envoy does not need to be afraid," he said Tong Fu said, "I''m not afraid." "What are you shaking about?" Tongfu wanted to cry without tears: "I don''t want to shake, but I can''t control myself." The two weasel orcs were slowly brought up and she asked, "Lord God, do you remember these two guys?" As soon as the two weasel orcs saw Tong Fu, they immediately cried out, "Lord God, please help us!" Frown slowly: "a little noisy." The White Emperor raised his hand and threw out two thunder and lightning, which made the two weasels and orcs faint. The action is crisp and neat, but not natural and unrestrained. Slowly and quietly put up a thumb to him, handsome! Bai Di raised the corners of his mouth, and his smile was full of doting. Tong Fu trembled even more. The second prince''s smile is said to have killed all the people who have seen it! He''s laughing now. He''s going to kill me! High priest, help! Slowly, he asked again, "should the LORD God know these two orcs?" "I don''t know them," he said with a guilty heart "Oh? But they told me that you let them sneak into the rock mountain to release nematodes. Can you give me an explanation for this? " When they heard that they were going to steal nematodes in the rock mountain, the orcs of the rock wolf clan were extremely angry. Those nematodes can kill people! This God is not kind! Tong Fu shrunk his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about it. Maybe it''s their nonsense." Slowly and meaningfully looked at him: "are you going to die not to admit it?" "I didn''t do it, of course I can''t admit it." Tong Fu thought to himself that he could never admit that he had the heart to harm the rock wolf clan. Otherwise, the second prince would certainly not let him go. When the time comes, the big hat must be put down to kill the royal family. If he doesn''t die, he will die! He must clench his teeth and refuse to admit it. He can''t give the second prince an excuse to kill him! Slowly said: "well, since the LORD God said so, I''ll just believe it." Nine yuan couldn''t help but cut in: "this man has a bad heart. You can''t..." "I know," slowly waved his hand, "when I''m done." Nine yuan had to shut his mouth and stop talking. Slowly asked: "I heard that you can make a magic medicine that can cure any injury and disease, right?" Speaking of this matter, tongfulton had some confidence. He said with pride: "yes, no matter how serious the injury or the disease, as long as I take the magic medicine, you can quickly recover." Slowly and timely put forward the question: "is it really so magical?" Tong Fu said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask other orcs." The orcs, who fled, responded in succession. "Yes, the magic medicine made by the LORD God is very powerful. He has saved the dying orcs several times. He is the messenger sent by the gods. He is very powerful." Tong Fu straightened out his chest and enjoyed the worship and praise of these orcs. Slowly asked: "can you show me your magic medicine?" Tong Fu didn''t think too much about it. He took out a wooden tube about the size of a thumb from his leather bag. He handed over the wooden tube: "I don''t have much magic medicine on my body, so much is left." Slowly take over the wooden cylinder, pull out the cork, and see that there is a white powder in the wooden cylinder. Is this the legendary medicine? It looks like ordinary flour doesn''t make any difference. Ask slowly: "this kind of magic medicine really after you say so magical?" Tongfu said without hesitation: "of course, this is a miracle medicine that I have devoted my whole life to study. Its effect is as good as that of healing. If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself!" "I really want to have a try." Not equal to Fu reaction over, slowly said to nine yuan: "tie him up."Nine yuan was waiting for this moment, and immediately tied up Tong Fu. Tong Fu exclaimed in horror, "what do you want to do? I''m the emissary of the temple of the sun. You can''t treat me like that The orcs who adored him also protested. "You can''t treat the gods! Let him go "You will be punished for doing so!" They tried to rush to save people, but they were stopped by the wary wolves. He said slowly, "don''t make any noise. I don''t intend to hurt the noble God envoy. I just want to make an experiment to show you how magical this legendary magic medicine is. As long as the divine medicine is as powerful as he said, he will be safe and sound. If you really believe in the God envoy, you should see him finish the experiment with your own eyes. " Hearing her words, all the noisy orcs quieted down. Some of them didn''t see the magic of the magic medicine. They heard it. Now they finally had a chance to witness it, and they were immediately moved. Other people believe in the effect of Shenyao, they believe that it must be really powerful, so they are not afraid of the slow test. Real gold is not afraid of fire, they are not afraid! Slowly shook the wooden tube in his hand: "God envoy, you offended me." A sense of uneasiness arose in Tong Fu''s heart. He struggled desperately, but his rope was so tight that he could not get rid of it. "What do you want to do?" he asked in a trembling voice Slowly said: "don''t be afraid, I just want you to taste your own medicine." "No, I don''t..." Before Tongfu finished, he was forced to open his mouth by nine yuan. Slowly poured all the powder in the wooden container into Tongfu''s mouth, and then said to the man, "throw him into the pit." The two wolves raised Tongfu and went to a big pit nearby. They craned their necks to look into the pit, and found that the pit was full of creeping nematodes. Everyone was disgusted. These nematodes were found in weasels and orcs, and are now in full use. Tong Fu''s face changed greatly: "you can''t do this to me! You let me go! Let me go "Since you claim that your potion can cure any injury or disease, surely it can cure the damage caused to you by these nematodes? I''ve just given you so much potion, and I''m sure it''s not a big deal for you "No! You can''t! " A slow wave: "throw it down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 After Bai Di left, the system came out again. "How do I think Baidi is more like your father than I am?" Slowly and lazily said: "that can only show that your father is not good enough to be compared by your son-in-law. You need to reflect on yourself." Slowly sitting on the bed, the two baby tigers immediately crawled over, lying on her stomach, small meat claws trampling on her stomach, a little itchy. She poked at the tiger babies, and all of a sudden they fell down and became a four legged posture. Slowly all of a sudden can''t resist the temptation of soft belly, stretch out evil claws, touch the belly of tiger cubs. It''s so soft that people want to commit crimes! The system thought for a while: "I wrote the mosaic code, do you want to try it?" On hearing this, slowly and immediately came strength: "good ah, good!" With mosaics, you don''t have to worry about her having nightmares because of nematodes! After a moment of silence, she heard the system say. "I''ve installed the program for you. From now on, anything yellow, violent and disgusting will not scare you. Is my dad great?" "Dad''s great!" applause "Who is better than Bai Di?" Slowly and seriously pondering for a moment: "I think the White Emperor is better." The system is upset: "why?" "Because he has abdominal muscles that allow me to rub, and you don''t." System: This kind of mentally retarded daughter might as well not! The potato cakes made by Bai Di are soft and fragrant. They are sweet in the mouth. In the past, sweet soup was made with sweet fruit, which was very sweet, but today''s sweet soup is simmered with sweet water vegetables and some chopped sour radish is added. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s not as sweet as you slowly want, but it''s good to drink. She ate with relish. However, Bai Di did not do much, and she ate it all at once. "I''m not full," he said slowly "We''ll have dinner soon. We can''t eat too much," Bai Di helped her dry her face and hands. "In the evening, I made your favorite fish in sour soup." When I heard the fish in sour soup, I couldn''t help swallowing my mouth. Looking at her little greedy cat''s appearance, Bai Di couldn''t help pinching the tip of her nose: "I''m going to prepare dinner. If you have something to do, call me." "Go and go. Remember to put more sauerkraut." The White Emperor got up and left. Tiger cubs squeeze into her arms, claws press to and fro in front of her chest, sending out soft and soft calls. They are hungry. Slowly lift up the clothes, revealing the full chest. The tiger cubs immediately got up to hold it. Does frost cloud just come back. When he pushed the door, he saw the appearance of slowly exposing his upper body, and immediately his eyes were shining, and he rushed forward. "I want milk too!" Slowly obviously is not the first time to encounter this situation, she calmly called Xiaolian. Scutellaria scurry immediately out, blooming petals, will frost cloud in a step away. Frost cloud is very unhappy: "go away, don''t block me and slow intimacy." Slowly said: "you are all when the father of people, but also with the child to grab milk to drink, point face?" Frost cloud is very reasonable: "who let you breast-feeding look so cute, I can''t help it hard when I see it." Slowly speechless. Wait for the baby to drink milk, slowly change clothes, this just let Xiaolian come back. Frost cloud saw the well-dressed little female, sighed a pity. A slow hum. She asked, "do you know about Tong Fu?" "Nine yuan has already told me," Shuang Yun went over and held her in his arms with her children and children. "You have done a good job. You should deal with those who are plotting against the law like Tongfu." Slowly said: "but he is a God, in front of so many people killed him, the matter will not end bad?" Frost cloud lowered his head and rubbed her neck. Just after feeding the baby, she had a smell of milk. He could not help but put out the tip of his tongue and licked her neck. Slowly was licked all over a shudder, red face pushed him out: "the child is still watching, you can''t be honest?" "I didn''t do anything. I just licked you," said frost cloud, holding a tender little female in her arms. He was a bit confused. "Tong Fu deserves more than his death. I''ll handle the rest of the things. You don''t need to worry." "What do you want to do?" Frost cloud raised his lips, and his smile showed some evil spirit: "want to know? Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you. " Slow is not fooled.Living together for such a long time, she had already seen through the nature of this big sex wolf. As long as she took the initiative to get together, he immediately put her on the bed to do the indescribable things. She turned her eyes and said, "I am now a witch doctor of the rock wolf clan. According to the rules, do you give me some reward? Even if we are partners, we can''t let me work in vain Frost cloud is very generous: "what do you want? As long as you tell me, I''ll get it for you right away. " "I just want you to promise me one thing," he said slowly "What''s the matter?" "You are not allowed to take advantage of me without my permission." Frost cloud thought seriously for a while, decisively said: "I go to the kitchen to see what the White Emperor needs help, goodbye." He quickly kisses slowly, did not wait for her to react, he ran away. I couldn''t laugh or cry. For dinner, Baidi not only cooked fish in sour soup, but also steamed egg soup. The egg soup was prepared slowly, but in the end she mostly fed it to the tiger cubs. Although she knew that these two little guys were already very fat, she could not help but want to feed them, especially the appearance of them lying in her arms after they were full of food and drink. It was so cute. I sleep with Bai Di slowly tonight, with two little fat men in the middle. Finally, the tiger babies were lulled to sleep, and slowly approached the White Emperor. His eyes were shining in the dark. Bai Di''s fingers touched her cheek, and the tenderness in her eyes almost overflowed. As he pressed down, he slowly closed his eyes. Two people''s lips and tongues wantonly intertwined. "Well..." Unconsciously, their clothes were stripped off. Slowly open your eyes, want to touch the abdominal muscles of the White Emperor, the results are all mosaics. Full screen mosaic! The figures are all in a ball! Don''t talk about abdominal muscles. She can''t even see where Bai Di''s eyes are! Slowly, suddenly there is a dog''s mood. Perceiving her strangeness, the White Emperor stopped and whispered to her ear, "what''s the matter?" Slowly want to cry without tears. Can she tell him that my eyes are covered with mosaic now?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 A love affair that should have happened was forced to stop because of the strong insertion of mosaic. It''s not until two people get dressed again that the slow world is clear. She was so angry that she wanted to knock the system on the ground and beat her up! The White Emperor took her in his arms and kissed her forehead. His voice was low and gentle: "sleep." Slowly with a stomach full of gas, but she can not attack the White Emperor, can only obediently close her eyes, after a long time, gradually calm down, into the dreamland. In her dream, she was surrounded by countless nematodes. She was scared to the ground. The White Emperor suddenly fell from the sky and held her in his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" Slowly and incomparably moved, I looked up at him and was about to say a few words of deep love. I was frightened by the mosaic in front of me. She opened her eyes abruptly. Well, it''s just a dream. At this time, it was the next morning. Bai Di, who was supposed to sleep beside him, had already left. Two little tigers, Baobao, were lying on their stomachs and sleeping soundly. As they sat up slowly, the tigers woke up and looked up at her with their wet blue eyes. She reached for their hairy little heads. Recalling the dream that a large mosaic, slowly gas does not hit a place, she called out the system, angry geology asked it. "Why are all the mosaics in front of me when I make love with Bai Di?" The system looks like a matter of course: "you are doing something shameful. Of course, you have to play mosaic!" "But we are partners. Isn''t it natural that we do that? What makes us mosaic?! You should get rid of the mosaic program The system said, "if you remove it, you will encounter something as disgusting as nematodes, but there will be no mosaic to protect your eyes." "Do you think I won''t feel sick when I open my eyes and look at all mosaics?" he asked slowly "I think it''s OK." Under the slow repeated requests, the system finally helped her to unload the mosaic program. Frost cloud decided to meet the orcs in person. Nine yuan took the orcs out of the cave and rushed to a wide field of vision. Before that, frost cloud had already known from the nearby population how embarrassed these orcs were, but after seeing them with his own eyes, they were more embarrassed than he expected. Since he took the slow advice and seriously sorted out the sanitation problems in the tribe, the whole rock wolf tribe has become more and more clean and tidy. He has been used to the clean appearance of everyone. At first sight, it''s really hot to see so many slovenly orcs. If it wasn''t for the lack of people in the tribe, he didn''t want to see these guys. Frost cloud decided to get straight to the point: "do you want to stay?" The orcs were stunned. Seeing that they were all at a loss, shuangyun patiently asked again, "do you want to live in the rock mountain? Squeak if you like These orcs thought that frost cloud would punish themselves, but they were willing to let them stay to live. In surprise, they nodded in succession and said in a hurry. "Yes, yes! We all dream of staying! " Frost cloud made a sign to them to be quiet. As a soul beast, he has an overwhelming deterrent power to ordinary orcs. In addition, he has a kind of fierce momentum. With any action, all the orcs on the scene will immediately shut up and listen to him. "You may want to stay, but our tribe has rules. Orcs from outside, regardless of race and identity, must have a three-month assessment period. During the three-month assessment period, you can live in temporary residence Li, and work hard to earn work points. When you''ve got a hundred points, you''ll be allowed to officially become a member of the rock wolf clan and live in that place with us. " Frost cloud raised his hand to the rock mountain. The orcs looked at the rock mountain. The mountain was covered with green vines and could not see the situation inside. But since the chief frost cloud said that only through the assessment period can they live in that place, it means that the place must be very good. The bold Orc asked, "what''s the work point?" Frost cloud looked at nine yuan: "you explain to them." Therefore, nine yuan explained the work points system carefully, and introduced the rules and laws of the tribe. After listening to these orcs, some people with good brains can''t help but think deeply. Some simple minded orcs said carelessly, "as long as you are willing to take us in and give us a place to live, we can do anything we want." Frost cloud stressed: "I don''t care what you did before, but in the future, if the different demons fight and there is war in the tribe, you must obey the deployment unconditionally. If anyone dares to retreat and escape, they will be treated as deserters."He paused and looked around the audience. "Do you know what''s going to happen to deserters?" The crowd looked at him in a daze. Frost cloud raised his lips, and a cruel smile appeared in his dark green eyes: "skin is skinned and cramped, and there is no dead body." Everyone was scared. Some orcs are afraid. They have seen with their own eyes the horrors of the demons. They almost died in the hands of those demons. It''s a fluke to escape and save their lives. How dare they fight against the demons again?! Frost cloud took a glimpse of the orcs'' faces. He asked people to open the door and said, "if you don''t want to stay, leave here at once." After a pause, he added, "you should think it over carefully. Once you are gone, you will never come back." The orcs looked at each other, and finally more than 40 orcs chose to stay. Another dozen orcs walked out of the crowd on land and left through the gate. Some of them were frightened by the demons and were afraid that they would be forced to participate in the war against the demons if they stayed. Some of them were worried about the death of the emissary. They were Tongfu''s brain powder. They believed that the God''s envoy had boundless power, but they were killed by the rock wolf clan. They want to revenge for the God emissary, but they are so weak that they can''t shake the rock wolf clan. They can only press the hatred in their hearts, choose to leave temporarily, and at the same time secretly swear in their hearts. When they become strong in the future, they will come back! Don''t try to run away from these murderers who killed the God emissary! As for the more than 40 orcs who left voluntarily, they were handed over to nine yuan for unified training and management. Frost cloud found Feng LAN, whispered a few words. Feng LAN takes a small team and quietly leaves the tribe, chasing those who leave more than a dozen orcs. Especially those orcs who intend to revenge have disappeared in this world forever. No one ever saw them again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Slowly take the tiger babies out to bask in the sun. Because there are many new orcs in the tribe, they are not used to the slow face. Every time they see her, they can''t help but be attracted by her attention. Often, some people bump into other people or things because they are too focused. Therefore, there are many contradictions. In order to avoid this kind of situation to appear again, slowly every time you go out, you will wear it to bask in the sun. Although it''s still attractive, it''s much better than before. There was a fur blanket on the grass. She knelt on it and watched the baby tigers roll around on the grass. Muxiang sits next to her, with a pile of cotton cloth and needles in front of her. She keeps threading needles and threads. She plans to make clothes for Jiuyuan and Fenglan respectively, and now she has made a semi-finished product. As she worked, she said, "why don''t you make clothes for the four of you?" Although Xueling hasn''t officially mated with slowly, he has been living in his home. Everyone has regarded him as his partner. Slowly, he doesn''t say anything about it, which is tacit. "With my skill, I can barely make a skirt. Anyway, I need to sew two pieces of cloth together, and there is no technical content. But if you''re serious about making a dress, forget it. I don''t think I''m of that level. I don''t want to waste any sewing and fabric. " The clothes at home are all made by Bai Di and sang Ye. Their craftsmanship is very good. There is no room for them to show their skills slowly. Muxiang laughed and asked mysteriously, "I actually want to ask you, when are you going to mate with Xueling?" I was stunned for a moment. She faltered, "why did you ask about this all of a sudden?" Muxiang''s eyes were full of embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, it was Xueling who asked me to help probe into your words. He wanted to know when you would really accept him." Slowly a little embarrassed: "why didn''t he come to ask me?" How can you talk to outsiders about this kind of private affairs? What a shame. Muxiang laughed heartily: "you don''t have to be shy. We are good friends. I know about your family. You can tell me what you think. Let''s take a look at it." slowly tries to shift the topic: "is the neighborhood committee very busy recently? You still have the heart to worry about my family "Your family is also under the jurisdiction of the neighborhood committee. It is our job to maintain family harmony and promote single older males to find mates. We are also serving all of you, don''t you think?" "You still have reason." Muxiang approached her and said, "I mean seriously, you were pregnant before, and you can''t mate. Now it''s not easy for you to give birth to a child. Shouldn''t you seize the opportunity to do the business between you and Xueling?" Slowly looking at her, my heart moved, and suddenly asked, "elder sister, tell me honestly, how much good has Xueling given you, let you be a lobbyist?" Muxiang coughed twice and said with righteous words: "what do you say? Is my Muxiang the kind of ORC who can sell his friends for good "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Xueling later. He will be happy to tell me." Muxiang immediately grabbed her wrist: "no, if you go to him, it means my mission has failed." "It turns out that you came to me on purpose to complete the task," he said slowly and clearly, "what''s the reward for your mission?" Muxiang put up a finger and whispered, "a red crystal." "He is so generous." Muxiang muttered: "if it wasn''t for the sake of Hongjing, I wouldn''t have the cheek to help him tell you about it." "Is your friendship worth only a red crystal?" Muxiang blurted out: "of course not. How can our friendship be precious with red crystal?" "Well?" Muxiang quickly changed her mouth: "bah! No, I mean our friendship is much more precious than Hongjing! Don''t say it''s a red crystal. Even if it''s ten red crystals, blood plume won''t buy me off! " "That''s about it." Muxiang said with a flattering smile, "how are you going to answer Xueling? Whether you agree or not, you can tell me that I can make a good job later. " Slowly he hooked her finger. Muxiang put her ear close at once. Slowly said: "you tell Xueling, let him come to my room tonight, I have..." Half way through her words, she saw that it was suddenly dark. The sun in the sky is disappearing! All the orcs were stunned. Some of the older orcs ran home and yelled in horror: "the sun is going to be eaten by the devil. Hide, don''t stand outside, or the devil will eat you all!" It was the first time for the younger orcs to see the sun being eaten, and they were all terrified.The panic spread quickly, and the orcs all ran to their homes like crazy. Some of them were far away from home. They simply squatted down and held their heads in a shelter nearby. Muxiang also immediately stood up, carrying half of his clothes, and slowly called out: "go back quickly! Stand outside and be eaten by the devil Slowly looked at the sky is gradually "disappearing" the sun, asked in a low voice. "Little eight, is the sun really eaten?" The system said, "thanks to you, you are still a nine-year compulsory college graduate, and you can ask such stupid questions. Didn''t your primary school textbook explain how the solar eclipse came about?" "I also think it''s a solar eclipse, but after all, it''s not the earth. We can''t judge the world by common sense, so we''re not sure." Slowly pick up the two tiger babies on the ground, so that they are not trampled on by the desperate orcs. She tried to placate Mu Xiang, not to be afraid. Muxiang was too anxious: "the sun has been eaten by the devil. How can I not be afraid? Don''t stand here foolishly, and go back with me She dragged her slowly for a few steps. At this time, the whole rock wolf clan was in a mess. There were orcs running for their lives everywhere. Some of the cubs were scattered in a panic and fell to the ground, crying with fear. At this time, the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night and blood plume all came out. They found the slow and tiger babies in the crowd, and Xueling picked up the slow mother and son, ready to fly back directly. Muxiang was also picked up by Jiuyuan and Fenglan. Slowly and quickly pointed to the crying cub and said, "the child fell down, go and pick him up." "Give it to me!" Frost cloud strode over and picked up the baby. He looked around and frowned at the mess of the tribe. Xueling has been holding the mother and son to fly back to the rock mountain. The parents who lost the baby were so anxious that they were searching all over the world for their children. Shuangyun returns the cub to his parents, and then returns home with Bai Di and sang Ye. He said anxiously, "the sun is suddenly eaten, which is an ominous sign." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Sang ye said: "my grandfather once told me that eating the sun is a bad omen, and there will be great disasters in the future." His grandfather was a former high priest in the temple of the dark moon, and his words from his grandfather were highly credible. In connection with a series of recent events, the White Emperor analyzed: "is God suggesting that the alien demons invade the orc continent?" Xueling straightened his sleeves and said in a slow voice, "if this is the case, it will be very bad." With the invasion of the demons, the orc land will be in flames again. When the time comes, life will be ruined. I don''t know how many orcs will die. Frost cloud said with a heavy voice: "if the rock mountain can''t hold up by then, you will take slowly and the children away, and find a place no one knows to live." "What about you? Won''t you come with us Frost cloud touched her head, smile very calmly: "as a clan leader, of course, I want to stay, vow to defend my home." "Then I will stay and advance and retreat together with my father!" Two good and three good and little boy also echoed: "we also want to stay and fight together!" Frost cloud holding four children, showing a happy smile. He coughed slowly, interrupted the miserable atmosphere between them and said helplessly, "it''s just a solar eclipse. Don''t make it like the end of the world, OK?" Everyone was stunned. "Solar eclipse?" It was the first time they heard the word, and they couldn''t understand it. Slowly explained: "solar eclipse is a kind of natural phenomenon, has nothing to do with demons, and even worse with bad omens. Don''t worry about it." Frost cloud still some dare not believe: "but the sun has been eaten, this is not a bad omen?" "The sun is not eaten, it is only temporarily blocked by the moon, and it will come out later." "Are you telling me the truth?" Slowly had to carry out a science popularization about solar eclipse. After she finished speaking, everyone''s facial expressions changed little, but in fact, they all suffered a great impact. They don''t know they live on a ball, and the ball is still spinning. What''s more, the principle of revolution and rotation is just like the Arabian Nights. Xueling narrowed her eyes: "if the fact is as slowly said, we can make good use of this matter." As soon as I saw him like this, I knew that this guy was making some bad ideas. "What do you want to do?" Xueling said: "you are now a witch doctor of the rock wolf clan. Do you know what is a witch doctor? The combination of witchcraft and medicine is called witch doctor. It is needless to say that your current medical skills are obvious to all. However, your witchcraft has hardly been used, and it needs to be strengthened. " "I don''t know any witchcraft," he whispered slowly "The principle of solar eclipse you just mentioned can be changed into a kind of witchcraft in another form." "Ah?" Xueling said his plan: "we will hold a sacrifice ceremony, which you will preside over. After the sacrifice is over, the sun will appear again, and everyone will think that it is all your credit." After listening to it slowly, he waved his hand in a hurry: "it can''t work. I won''t host any sacrifice at all." Xueling laughed, and her beautiful face shone like the sun: "this is a great opportunity to improve your reputation in the tribe. If anything happens in the future, you don''t need to show up, just a word can make everyone listen to you." "But it''s a lie." "It''s not cheating. It''s about using the most effective way to solve the problem rationally." "You are sophistry. I can explain the principle of solar eclipse to them again, and this will solve the problem." The White Emperor said, "even if you explain, they won''t believe it." "Why?" "It''s amazing what you''re saying. They can''t understand it. They''ll think you''re talking nonsense. We are willing to believe what you say, not because we think the principles are reliable, but because we believe in you. " But other orcs are different. They obviously believe in ghosts more than in science. Slowly speechless, can only silence. Those are the inherent thinking that has been formed for a long time, and it is impossible for her to change them by a few words. Frost cloud clapped his hands and said, "let''s do as Xueling just said. I''ll send people to prepare things for sacrifice." Mulberry night slightly nods, expresses approval. Slowly or very hesitant, as an upright young woman growing up under the red flag, she was told not to believe in ghosts and gods and superstition from childhood to adulthood, but now she is asked to pretend to be a goddess to cheat people. How can she feel uncomfortable.At this point, her brain suddenly sounded a system sound. "Congratulations to the host for triggering the random task. Please host to complete a sacrifice. After the task is completed, the task prize will be issued directly!" Slowly, there was no word. Even the mission also requires her to preside over the sacrificial ceremony. In order to get the reward, she even has to be brave! "All right." She reluctantly lowered her shoulders and agreed to the Abbot''s sacrifice. While everyone went to prepare the things needed for the sacrifice, he slowly lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Ba, why did you give me a sacrificial mission suddenly? I don''t even know how to host the sacrifice. Will I screw it up later? " The system said leisurely: "sacrifice is actually very simple. You just have to go up and sing a song and dance." Slowly speechless: "but I can''t sing and dance." "No, dad taught you." Slowly very surprised: "you can also sing and dance?" The system is very proud: "as the best system, I am a decathlon!" "Great, my father!" The system said with a smile, "come on, I''ll send you a teaching video of the dance to your head. You can just follow it later." Frost cloud will be at home iron pot out, out of the door, standing on the square to knock twice. Bang bang bang, quickly spread in the mountains. Slowly listen to the panic, hastily remind a way: "you are light, our family is such a pot, knock broken words, what to eat tonight?" Frost cloud smile way: "don''t worry, I have a proper hand, absolutely won''t knock it out." As he knocked, he walked towards the square, shouting from time to time. "The whole clan will gather in the square immediately. The witch doctor has something to say about the sun being eaten!" Under the call of frost cloud, the orcs came and gathered in the square. The sun had just been eaten, and the outside world was dark, and all the orcs were nervous. They were all hiding at home and afraid to go out. Just now, they heard the sound of knocking on the iron pot, and Xuancheng witch doctor, chief of the frost cloud clan, said something. So they all took courage and went out of the house one after another. They all want to know, why is the sun eaten? Is it true that there are demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Some of the more impatient orcs began to whisper and talk. Frost cloud cleared his throat and signaled to everyone to be quiet. He said: "the sun suddenly disappeared, I know everyone is very anxious, so I specially consulted the witch doctor slowly, asked her to come forward to solve this matter for you." Hearing the speech, there was another commotion in the crowd. Some people can''t help but ask, "the patriarch means that the witch doctor can slowly make the devil spit out the sun again?" Frost cloud said in a loud voice, "yes! She decided to hold a sacrifice to wipe out the demons and take back the sun! " Hearing this, the orcs were all excited. All of them looked at him in unison, and exclaimed excitedly, "slowly, the Lord can exterminate the devil. It''s so powerful!" Slowly: She had an impulse to find a seam to get in. If it had not been for Bai Di and sang Ye holding her, she would have been deserted. Exterminating demons or something, it sounds like super secondary 2, OK?! "Now we will go down the mountain, and after the sacrifice is completed, we will be able to see with our own eyes the wonder of the sun returning to the sky," said frost cloud Someone asked, "if we go down the mountain now, will we be eaten by the devil?" Frost cloud full of confidence said: "of course not, there are witch doctors slowly, no demons dare to harm us rock wolf clan!" Everyone looked slowly, as if waiting for her to give a positive answer. Slowly summon up courage, word by word said: "do not be afraid, I will protect you." Her voice was as sweet and soft as ever, but at this time it was very reliable to hear it. Slowly, she is a witch doctor. She not only knows medical skills, but also knows a lot of knowledge. Since she can make a promise, she must be sure. Although we are still very afraid, but willing to give slowly a face. They went down the mountain with the chief frost cloud. The outside world was still dark, and there was no sound of wind except the sound of wild animals in the quiet forest. The atmosphere was very repressive and eccentric. They are orcs. Even if there is no fire, they can see it very clearly at night, but slowly they can''t. She can only hold the hand of the White Emperor tightly to get a sense of security in the dark. Frost cloud asked people to call out the orcs in the temporary residence and gather in the open space. In order to make the sacrificial ceremony look more decent, sang Ye specially prepared some wild animals as sacrifices. These are the things that he used to use when he saw his grandfather hold a sacrifice in the temple. Frost cloud slowly extended his right hand. Xueling gently pushed her and said softly, "go." Slowly looked at him, and then looked at Bai Di and sang Ye. They were all looking at her, and at the same time, they also told her silently - don''t be afraid, we will always accompany you. Take a slow, deep breath and try to keep calm. Is not propaganda superstition, what to be afraid of?! She stepped into the center of people''s eyes step by step, holding the right hand of frost cloud. All the orcs looked at her without blinking. Most of them have never seen a sacrifice. This will be the first time in their lives to see the legendary sacrifice with their own eyes. Their hearts are full of curiosity and expectation. Frost cloud said to her in a low voice, "it''s up to you." Nod slowly. Frost cloud released her hand and stepped aside. "Close your eyes, relax, don''t think about anything else, just watch the video," the system said Slowly and obediently close your eyes and breathe slowly. The system asks, "are you ready?" "Yes," he said slowly and softly "Here we go." As soon as the sound of the system landed, a figure appeared in front of me. that figure looks as like as two peas. Like twins, you can''t see any difference. Slowly, obviously with eyes closed, I could clearly see that figure moving in front of my eyes. Originally slowly, I was worried that I would not be able to keep up with the movement. But miraculously, when the figure dances, it will slowly and involuntarily follow. When the figure raises her hand, she raises her hand. When the figure turns around, she follows. Even a few more difficult movements, she also copied out the standard. It''s a perfect move. Slowly in her heart, she was very surprised, but at this time, she was not good at asking what was going on with the system. She could only let herself dance with the figure. This dance looks rather strange. Slowly, it has never been seen before. It is neither a national dance nor a classical dance. There is an indescribable solemnity and solemnity between the movements.At this time, she seemed to hear a string of clear ring tones. Jingling bell It was as if the figure had been summoned to his knees. Slowly and involuntarily, he knelt down. Fold your hands over your chest. Head down, like a goddess praying. The ring tone is still ringing. If you listen carefully, you can also hear some clear laughter. Slowly, subconsciously, I pricked up my ears to hear where the laughter came from. If she opened her eyes at this time, she would be able to see the gaping expressions of all the orcs present. Even Bai Di and sang ye, who had always been happy and angry, were shocked at this time. They watched in disbelief as they knelt on their knees. In the dark, her whole body is emitting a light of holy light, even every hair seems to have vitality, gently flying. Innumerable points of light came out of her body, like stars falling, sprinkling on the earth. Those plants that had been dormant in the dark, after absorbing the light spots, stretched their branches and leaves one after another, blooming the most beautiful flowers. The scene was so beautiful that all the orcs held their breath subconsciously and did not dare to breathe for fear of disturbing the witch doctor''s prayer. Xuanwei came out of the shrine. He looked at the female kneeling on the grass. His blue eyes showed a color of surprise. Is this a lost prayer ceremony? At this time, in the Shenmu Temple thousands of miles away, the original rotten tree suddenly grew a little green shoots. After Xuehui found out, she ran quickly into the temple: "high priest, do you see it? The tree is awake The high priest, who was in retreat in the temple, immediately opened his eyes and looked surprised. "The tree wakes up. Is there anyone praying for God?" Xue Hui couldn''t believe it: "how can it be? The sacred trees are dead, and it is impossible to pray for gods again. " The high priest said slowly, "maybe a new tree has sprouted." Xuehui was very surprised: "are you sure?" "Give me two days. I''ll do divination and calculate the exact location of the sacred wood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 When the ring tone disappears, slowly open your eyes. She looked up and was stunned to find that everyone was staring at herself without blinking. The sound of the system sounds gratifying: "you just danced very well!" Scutellaria hanging down, fondly rubbed her cheek, small green out of the vine, will help her up. At the same time, dark clouds in the sky began to flow, and a ray of sunlight emerged from the cracks in the clouds. When the orcs found out, they were surprised. "The sun is back!" They look at the slow eyes become extremely eager, crazy worship of the feelings expressed. Some people fell down on their knees with a plop and exclaimed excitedly, "it is the witch doctor who destroyed the devil and took back the sun!" One took the lead, and immediately more orcs knelt down and cried out in unison. "Long live the witch doctor!" Soon they fell to their knees. They kowtowed and cried out to the witch doctor. Like the most fanatical believers, they were worshiping their gods. Slowly for the first time encountered this kind of situation, directly in situ, do not know what to do. Fortunately, frost cloud appeared in time to help her out. He motioned for everyone to calm down and said, "the sun has come out, and she is slowly tired. She needs to go back to rest. The sacrificial ceremony today is over. Let''s go." Under the fierce gaze of the orcs, he slowly walked back to the White Emperor. The White Emperor held her hand, no accident, in her palm felt the wet cold sweat. He helped her wipe the wet from the palm of her hand and said in a warm voice, "you''ve done a good job." Get his praise, slowly the tension in my heart dissipated a little. She said, "let''s go back." "Well." White Emperor will slowly pick up, stride back, blood Ling and mulberry night followed, frost cloud left to finish. Back home, slowly feel the familiar environment around, this is completely relaxed. She said, "I''m thirsty." Mulberry night brought warm water and handed it to her. Drink up the whole glass of water in a slow breath. Sang ye took the empty cup: "do you want more?" Slowly shaking his head: "no more." Xueling walked slowly around her, her eyes whirled around her, as if she were exploring something. he slowly looked embarrassed: "don''t turn around, just say what you want to say." "I didn''t expect you to dance the long lost prayer dance." "What dance of praying for God?" This time it was Xueling''s turn to be surprised. He asked, "don''t you know that the dance you just danced is a praying dance?" Slowly thought, that dance is she follow the video to learn, before this she has never seen that kind of dance, ghost knows the name of that kind of dance. Seeing that her manner was not fake, Xueling couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know it''s the dance of praying for God, but it''s very interesting to be able to dance it completely." Slowly, his scalp was numb with laughter and murmured: "you asked me to preside over the sacrifice, and now you are going to say this kind of shady and weird words. If there is such a thing in the future, don''t come to me." "I''m not weird, I''m just curious," Xueling approached her, and her red eyes locked her. "Who are you?" Slowly a void in the heart, subconsciously hide behind the White Emperor. The White Emperor touched her head and comforted her: "don''t be afraid. No matter who you are, we will always be with you." Slowly very moved, hugged his arm, said softly: "or you are the best to me." Xueling sneered: "look at your unpromising appearance. I just said so much just to remind you of one thing." Slowly looked at him doubtfully: "what''s the matter?" "The dance of praying for God has been lost for a long time, and now no one can dance it again. But yesterday you jumped out in front of so many people. If this thing spreads to the beast city and is known by those in power, I''m afraid your future will not be peaceful." Slowly, I didn''t expect that I could dance so much trouble even if I danced casually. She could not help but hold Bai Di''s arm more tightly. "What shall I do?" "You don''t have to worry too much. Frost cloud has already dealt with this matter. He will try his best to block the news and try not to spread out what happened just now." Slowly and slightly relieved: "Oh." Sang ye, who did not speak a word, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "just now Xuanwei also saw it." He said this without end, but the White Emperor and Xueling understood his meaning. Xuanwei is one of the twelve deities in the main city temple. His identity is bound to be closely related to the temple. Just now he saw the scene of dancing slowly praying for gods, which means that he will probably report this matter to the main city temple in the future. At that time, the main city temple will certainly send someone to take it away slowly. A female who can dance the dance of praying for gods is of great value to the temple. They won''t let her go easily. Xueling tut said: "Xuanwei is really a trouble. This guy is powerful. It''s almost impossible for him to be tough. Moreover, he has no desire and can''t buy him." The White Emperor thought for a moment, "I''ll talk to him." "Can you handle him?" "I can try it." Xueling gave a noncommittal silence. A slow yawn. I don''t know if it''s because of the dance she just danced. She feels very sleepy. The White Emperor asked, "you look very tired. Do you want to go back to your room and have a rest?" "Well." White Emperor took her back to the bedroom. She almost fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. The White Emperor covered the blanket for her, then got up and left. He went downstairs to the living room and saw that sang ye and Xueling were still there. The three looked at each other without speaking. After a long silence, Xueling began to ask, "are you not curious about her origin?" Although he did not say his name, Bai Di and sang ye both understood who the "she" in his mouth was. Mulberry night said lightly: "no matter who she is, I will not leave her." "Of course, no one of us would be willing to leave her," Xue Ling stopped, and a few worries flashed in her casual eyes. "But her identity is always a hidden danger. I am worried that she will encounter danger in the future." "We can protect her," Baidi said "But what if one day we can''t protect her?" Bai Di and sang Ye stopped talking. Xueling suddenly chuckled and said, "I''d rather she was just an ordinary female, living a carefree life every day, compared with the timid worry about her now." The White Emperor said in a deep voice, "it''s useless to say so many words. What we can do now is to try our best to be strong enough to protect her for the rest of her life." Sang ye answered: "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 I had a deep sleep. When I woke up slowly, I found it was the next morning. She slept all day and night! Slowly got up, rubbed some faint pain temple. Remembering what happened yesterday, she immediately called out the system and asked about the dance of prayer. The system stammered: "I randomly found you a dance teaching video, but I didn''t expect it was a praying dance. I don''t know about it." Slowly don''t believe it: "you still pretend to be stupid? Believe it or not, I refuse to accept all tasks in the future? " When she was dancing, her body was completely out of control, which was definitely not the power that ordinary dance teaching videos could have. She knew she wasn''t smart, but she wasn''t so stupid that she couldn''t even notice such an obvious anomaly. The system can not be confused, only vaguely said: "pray for God dance is a special dance for sacrifice, very suitable for your needs, I give it to you, but also for your good." "How can you tell me about this dance?" "It''s just a dance for sacrifice. It''s nothing special." "Really? Are you fooling me again The system said out loud, "I''m your father. Whatever I do, it''s for you!" Slowly hummed: "no matter what, I will not dance any more God praying dance." "Why?" "I don''t like the feeling of being manipulated." When she was dancing, she felt like a puppet, and all her actions were not voluntary. She''s very insecure. The system is neither good nor bad. It suddenly said another thing: "congratulations on your successful completion of the sacrificial mission, I will give you prizes." Speaking of the prize, slowly and immediately was distracted. "What''s the prize this time?" she asked expectantly The system complacently said, "guarantee is a good thing. I don''t give it to ordinary people." Slowly, a square wooden box appeared out of thin air in front of me. She opened the wooden box and saw a whole set of dresses in it. It''s a pure white dress with wide sleeves, a pair of silver bell bracelets, a pair of thin black crystal foot rings, and a pure white mask. Slowly pick up the mask, the eyes are hollowed out, the line is curved and smooth, the tail of the eyes is up, like two beautiful fox eyes. In the middle of the mask''s eyebrows, a small lotus flower is depicted with cinnabar. It is simple and delicate, with a mysterious atmosphere. Slowly, he was curious: "Xiao Ba, what are these clothes and masks for?" The system said: "clothes are special clothes for sacrifice. As long as you wear them, you are the most powerful witch doctor. The degree of dressing is as strong as ye Liangchen." Slowly: "As for the mask, its name is the mask of prediction. As the name suggests, it allows you to see a random piece of what may happen in the future." "So amazing?" Slowly interested, "how do you use it?" "Just put it on your face." Slowly try to put the mask on your face. As if the mask is magic like, in the moment of wearing it, it will automatically fit closely with the skin on her face. Then there was a heavy feeling that shrouded her in an instant, and everything around her became extremely blurred. In a void, I slowly saw a familiar figure not far away. The figure was wearing a white dress and black shirt, and a white mask on his face. A small red lotus flower was dotted in the middle of the mask''s eyebrows. she took off as like as two peas and a face. "You have to be careful," she said slowly The voice was ethereal and very unclear, and it took a lot of effort to hear what she was saying. "What should I be careful of?" he asked slowly "They are not trustworthy..." "Who are they? You should be clear about it The figure wanted to say something else. As soon as he moved his mouth, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a look of disbelief. A bone knife pierced her chest from the front! Blood splashing everywhere! He yelled slowly, pulled off the mask and threw it aside. She gasped and looked pale. "What did you see just now?" the system asked Slowly recalling the scene that happened just now, she was still very scared. She said in a trembling voice, "I saw that I was killed, and it was the kind of one knife." The system was surprised: "how? With me to protect you, no one should be able to hurt you. Do you see who killed you"No, I just saw a bone knife go through my chest," she added, pausing. "The knife came in from the front, and I was shocked." "Nonsense, anyone who is stabbed in the chest will be shocked." "I mean, I looked like I knew the stabbing killer," he said The person you know is the one you know? You''ve got someone around you who''s trying to hurt you? " Slowly buried his head between his arms, like an ostrich with his head in the sand: "I don''t know." The system doesn''t know what to say. Holding the last fluke slowly, he tried to ask, "is it certain that what the mask sees will actually happen?" "It won''t happen 100 percent." As soon as I was about to breathe, I heard the system go on. "But there''s at least a 99 percent chance that it will happen." Slowly one breath blocked in the throat, the heart is very flustered: "then how do I do?" "The most direct and effective way is to find out the murderer and solve him before he starts." When the system said this, there was something cold and fierce in the tone. He was quite different from his usual frolic and angry manner. Slowly said, "but I don''t know who he is..." The system asked carefully, "do you see any other pictures besides the scene of your own being killed?" Slowly shaking his head: "No "Did you hear anything?" Slowly think of another she said, whispered: "I heard her say, be careful, they are not trustworthy..." "Who are they?" Slowly shaking his head again: "she didn''t make it clear, and I don''t know who she was referring to." The system said: "according to this view, the person who killed you must be the acquaintances around you. In the future, you must be careful and try not to get along with others alone." "I know," he said slowly Seeing her depressed, the system comforted her: "you don''t have to be too afraid. I will protect you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 The scene of her being killed has been wandering slowly in her mind, and her mood has become very bad. The clothes of sacrifice and the mask of prophecy have been put into the space by her. She sat on the bed with her hands around her knees and looked down at her skirt. Someone sat next to her. "What are you thinking? Looking dejected, isn''t he hungry? " Slowly did not look up, but just listen to the voice, also know that the person is blood plume. Her chin was resting on her lap and she asked lazily, "what are you doing here?" Xueling was close to her ear, and her voice was deep and charming: "didn''t you ask me to come to you?" Slowly a little surprised: "when did I say that?" "When the eclipse happened yesterday, you asked Muxiang to transfer a message to me and let me come to your room at night. You were sleeping last night. I''m not good to disturb you. So I come to see you now. Don''t you forget?" Slowly and carefully think about it, there is such a thing. She raised her head and was about to speak when she saw Xueling taking off her clothes. Half of his clothes had been taken off, revealing his beautiful chest muscles. Slowly, he was startled and called, "what are you doing with your clothes off?" Xueling took off her clothes and said, "you asked me to come to you, but you want to mate with me? Before we have lunch, let''s hurry. Although the time is a little tight, I will try my best to make you happy "When did I say I was going to mate with you?" Slowly maddening way, "I asked you to come here to have something to ask you, you quickly put on the clothes for me!" Xueling stopped, frowned slightly, and looked a little distressed: "so it is. Fortunately, I took a bath to come to you. " slowly urge him to get dressed. Xueling sighed and put on her clothes. Her eyebrows were full of lost color. Being interrupted by him, the depression in my heart slowly dissipated a lot. She pulled back her collar and turned slightly to reveal the butterfly mark on her neck. "I called you here to ask you whether this mark can be eliminated?" Xueling''s eyes fell on the butterfly mark, and immediately became serious: "who left the mark on you?" Slowly and truthfully said, "it''s Stardust." "It''s the kid." The blood plume reaches out and presses on the butterfly mark. I feel a stabbing pain in the back of my neck. A moment later, she heard Xueling say, "OK." So fast?! Slowly very surprised, she immediately took out the mirror, saw the butterfly mark on the back neck from the original dark purple, into dark red. "The mark is still there," she asked Xue Ling said: "this kind of soul mark cannot be eliminated. I can only cover the original mark with a layer of my breath, which can cover up its original breath and play a role of confusion." Slowly do not care about these, she asked her most wanted to know. "can he find me again in the future?" "As long as he is not very close to you, he can''t find you." In other words, if she''s not lucky enough to meet him again, he can still lock her in at close range. Although the imprint has not been completely eliminated, but can narrow the locking range, slowly has been very satisfied. "Thank you," she said Xueling held her up and said with a vague smile, "I don''t accept verbal thanks." Slowly put both hands against his chest: "what do you want?" Xueling kisses her lips and says with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. Would you like to go out with me?" Just go out to hang out just, slowly very simply promise to come down: "OK." Xueling carries her away from home and flies out of the tribe. Huge red wings waving in the wind, whistling wind from the ear, the clouds seem to be within reach, the body is a million feet high altitude, even if it is not afraid of heights slowly, at this time also some fear. She hugged Xueling''s neck tightly and said, "you fly low." The voice was blown away by the wind, but the blood plume heard it clearly. He clenched his lips and chuckled, "OK." Bent down to rush down, the speed is extremely fast, the sense of weightlessness makes slow heart crazy, nervous almost suffocating. Xueling fell to the ground steadily. He looked down at the little female in his arms. Seeing that she was nestling in her arms, her face was white with fear. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. " slowly raise your head, see his smile, and immediately know that this guy was just intentional. He flew so fast on purpose to scare her. This man is too bad! Slowly itching with anger, she loosened his neck, jumped to the ground and said, "give me your hand." Xueling sent her hands to her: "what do you want to do?"He slowly grasped his right hand, lowered his head and took a bite on his wrist. Let you bully me?! Bite you! Xueling looked at her with tears and laughter: "you should be gentle, don''t let your teeth fall." After biting for a long time, he didn''t feel a little bit of pain. Suddenly, it was like a ball that let out his breath, and threw his hand away. Xueling asked, "is that enough?" He gave him a slow, angry look: "you go away." Xueling looked at the tooth mark on his wrist, and his eyes turned deep. He lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue, and slowly licked it from the tooth mark. His expression and movement were indescribable. Especially when he was doing this, his eyes were staring at her, as if he were going to strip her and eat her in his mouth. Slowly was seen scalp numb, face red. She quickly turned around, trying to avoid his sight, but unexpectedly found that there were full of willows. At a glance, all over the mountains and fields are golden flowers. The slender leaves stretch themselves in the wind, just like a golden ocean, which is quite spectacular. Xueling hugged her from behind, stuck it to her ear and asked in a low voice, "is it beautiful?" Nod slowly: "beautiful." "Do you like it?" "Yes." Xueling began to smile. Her beautiful smile was far more dazzling than the sun. In the depths of her red eyes, she was all her own figure. "So many willow flowers, if you pick them back and make them into medicinal materials, they will certainly last for a long time. Let''s go back to the tribe and call more orcs to help pick flowers." Xueling: "it''s just He specially took her to see the sea of flowers. She even wanted to bring people to take these flowers back to be medicinal materials?! Slowly see he did not speak, then urged a few: "while the sky is still early, we hurry back to call people." Xueling gnawed her teeth and said, "we are dating now. Can you put those herbs in your mind aside for the time being?" Seeing that he was very angry, he could not help laughing. She picked a willow and brought it to him: "it''s for you." "Don''t think you can coax me with one flower." Slowly touched his hair: "this flower is as beautiful as your hair color, as brilliant as the sun, I like it very much." Xueling: "it''s just Know clearly should continue to be angry now, but the corner of the mouth still can''t help but want to raise up how to do?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Slowly looking at him, he was obviously very happy, but deliberately taut his face and pretended to be very angry. He said helplessly: "I only know that frost cloud is OK, I love to be proud and charming. I didn''t expect that you were also infected with this stinky disease by him." Xueling reached out to pick up the willow flowers, and her fingers touched them slowly. Wait for slow reaction come over before, blood plume already took back finger. He turned the willow in his hand and asked, "when I was looking for you just now, I saw a look of dejected. Did you encounter any trouble?" Slowly originally wanted to say that he might be killed in the future, but just opened his mouth, he heard the sound of the system. "Don''t say it." Slowly stupefied for a while, blurted out to ask: "why?" "Don''t tell the story until the identity of the killer is completely clear, even your partner," the system said Xueling frowned slightly: "what why?" System words let the slow mood suddenly become heavy again. Before the murderer was found, everyone around her was suspected, including Bai Di Shuang Yun sang ye and Xue Ling. The feeling of having to doubt others made her feel bad. If she had known that, she might as well not have put on the mask of foreknowledge. If she didn''t know, she might be able to live more easily. He lowered his eyes slowly and said sullenly, "nothing." Xueling raised her chin and forced her to keep four eyes opposite him. "What''s the matter with you?" he asked Slowly turning his eyes to avoid his eyes: "don''t ask." Xueling looked at her for a long time and finally released her finger. He said, "although I don''t know what problems you have encountered, you can come to me if you need to, and I will try my best to help you." He nodded slowly and said in a low voice, "I know." "If you look like this, you should have no plan to continue playing, or we will go back now?" He looked at him slowly and asked carefully, "is that ok?" Xueling said: "if you want, of course you can. I brought you here just to make you happy. If you can''t be happy, it''s meaningless to stay here." "I''m sorry, I let you down." Xueling didn''t say anything, picked her up and spread her wings to fly back. This time he deliberately slowed down his flight. The breeze was gentle and comfortable. Slowly looking at Xueling''s handsome face, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching his chin. She said, "I''ll read you a poem." Xueling did not understand: "poetry?" "You can think of it as a song." "Will you sing to me?" Xueling raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I''m looking forward to it." she thought about it slowly and said softly. "I want you to take my heart and everything I have." "Just leave me a pair of eyes so that I can see you." Xueling looked down at her eyes: "I like this song very much." "You just like it," he said Xueling fixed to look at her for a moment, and then seriously said: "you don''t want to show such a smile to outsiders in the future, it''s too dangerous." Slowly puzzled: "ah?" "Any male beast can''t help but take possession of you when he sees your smile." "Don''t talk nonsense," he said Xueling said, "I am very serious, so you must promise me that you will laugh at others easily in the future, OK?" In his repeated request, slowly had no choice but to nod to answer: "well, I promise you, after all do not smile." "It''s not that you can''t smile, but you can''t smile in front of outsiders, and you should try to reduce the possibility of being seen by outsiders." "I know." As they approached the Rocky Mountain, they saw a large army of orcs moving towards the black river. The vast majority of this army is made up of ghosts and beasts. Although most of them are low-level one star and two-star beasts, it is shocking to have such a large number. What''s more, their military discipline is very good, which can almost be said to be static, and the whole team is extremely strict. Walking at the front of the line, a golden brown lion. Next to the lion, there are four male animals carrying a wide wooden chair with a long snow gauze hanging around the chair. You can see a graceful female sitting inside. When he saw it slowly, he could not help being surprised: "is this army sent by the temple to resist the strange demon clan? Why do they come to war with this female? " Xueling glanced at the female hiding behind the snow gauze and said casually, "maybe it''s the female who is idle and boring and has to come to the battlefield to play."It''s not that this kind of thing has not happened before. Some females want to come out and see the world when they are bored at home. They had never seen the battlefield, and they thought it was a fun thing to fight, so they clamoured to come to the battlefield to play. "They are not afraid of death?" They were eager to be a little further away from the battlefield. They didn''t expect that the females would go in the opposite direction and rush to death. Xue Ling Mu Lu sneered: "those females are spoiled. They think they can be arrogant by virtue of their female identity. How can they know a word of fear?" There was also a caravan in the army. The leader of the caravan was no one else, it was Mayne. Because the color of the wings of Xueling was too high-profile, and he didn''t deliberately hide his body shape, Mayne soon found out the existence of Xueling. He quickly shook his arm at them and said excitedly, "Lord Xueling!" He called the whole army to a halt. All the orcs followed the fame. Since they were all seen, Xueling had no intention to dodge. He flew down slowly in his arms and landed on the grass. He wiped the sweat from his face and said happily, "I didn''t expect to meet two adults here." Slowly asked, "how can you be here?" "We transported goods from Taiyang city back to Yanshi mountain. On the way, we happened to meet the army of his highness Heguang. They were going to Heishui River, but the specific location of Heishui river was not clear. So we set up a company with them, and by the way, we showed them the direction, and there was a kind of care on the way Slowly and clearly nodded: "so it is." The lion in charge had turned into a tall, handsome, blonde man. He casually put on a fur skirt around his waist. He stepped up to him with long legs and said, "who are they?" Mayne quickly introduced the two sides. It turns out that the lion beast with extraordinary appearance is Heguang. The star pattern on his chest shows that he is now a five-star spirit beast, and he is also the commander of this army. Slowly listen to Mayne call him his highness and guess that he is also a member of the royal family like the White Emperor. But Mayne didn''t explain it carefully, and her guess couldn''t be confirmed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Before he came over, he slowly and consciously took out his veil to cover his face, revealing only a pair of big eyes with water spirit. Even so, he Guang could not help but pause when he saw her. Wait until Mayne introduces you. He Guang was still reluctant to move his eyes away. His voice was very soft, like treating a rare porcelain: "you call it slow?" Slowly a little side, avoid his gaze, low ground should a: "well." He Guang''s eyes make Xueling dissatisfied. He reached for his slow waist and declared his ownership. He Guang''s eyes fell on Xueling''s slow hand, and then he showed a modest smile: "is Xueling elder? I''ve heard of your name in beast city. Good to meet you Xueling said casually, "I have heard of you, the third son of the king of beasts. You seem to be more competitive than your two brothers." Seeing that he mentioned the king of beasts in a casual tone, he did not seem to pay much attention to the king of beasts. Heguang had to reevaluate the strength and value of this Yu elder in his heart. He moved his nose slowly and whispered, "what''s the smell?" I do not know when the air floated a faint fragrance. At the same time, the female who had been sitting on the lift chair lifted up the snow gauze and stepped over with the help of the attendants. "Your Highness the light." He Guang reached out to her and said with a smile, "Yi dance, how did you get down?" Yes, the female who follows the light to the Heishui river is no one else. She is the fox animal female that has not been seen for a long time. She was wearing a snow-white Shasha dress, enchanting and graceful body, with her steps and gently swing, palms big small face, a pair of slightly upward fox eyes, smiling. At this time, she was more charming and charming, like a poppy in full bloom, full of extreme temptation to male animals. Yiwu put his hand in the palm of Heguang''s hand and went to his side. She nodded slightly and her curled eyelashes fell down, revealing an attractive amorous feelings in her shame. "I see you haven''t come back. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look." "I''m fine," he said slowly They stood together, handsome men and pretty women, like a pair of matchmaker. From the moment that Yi dance appeared, she could not help staring at her all the time. Her mood was very complicated. Why did Yiwu come back suddenly?! If Muxiang knew that Yiwu was back, she would kill Yiwu and avenge Muye. The attendants who followed Yi dance were dissatisfied when they saw that they were staring at Yi dance slowly. They yelled: "how dare you! Don''t kneel down when you see the queen?" Slowly stunned: "queen?" The Chamberlain raised his chin and looked very proud: "Lord Yiwu will soon become a partner with the beast king of dark moon city. She will become the queen of dark moon city in the future. You humble ordinary orcs will certainly kneel down when you see the future queen!" Slowly, I was surprised. She didn''t expect that Yi dance had something to do with the beast king of dark moon city. It''s no wonder that Yi dance''s dress looks much more foreign than before. But even so, slowly did not intend to kneel down to Yiwu. No one in the world can make her kneel willingly except for her parents. She said slowly and calmly, "don''t say that Yiwu has not become a partner with the king of beasts. I will not kneel down to her even if she really becomes the queen." The Chamberlain was enraged by her, and said angrily, "you are presumptuous!" Slowly ignored him, he said directly to he Guang: "we still have something to do. We have to go first. Goodbye." And light busy way: "anyway, it''s all by the way, why don''t we go together?" "No," he said slowly, without hesitation, "I prefer to fly back directly than to walk slowly." Smell speech, blood Ling hook lip light smile, see to her eyes is full of connivance. And light touched a snuff of ashes, but also not angry, just helplessly smile: "that you at will." Slowly pulling the hand of Xueling: "let''s go." "Well." Seeing that they were about to leave, the servant was very unwilling. He happened to see Yiwu lowering his head and shaking his lips gently. It seemed that he was very aggrieved in his heart, but on his face, he tried not to show it. The feeling of pity in the servant''s heart climbed to the top and stopped the slow way. "You must not go! You must salute Yiwu today before you can leave! " Slowly frowned: "are you finished?" Yi dance soft voice said: "Yi Chuan, forget it." The servant named Yichuan clenched his fist and said with emotion: "you are the most beautiful female in the beast city. Many male beasts are scrambling to be your followers. Even the king of beasts is very fond of you and intends to be your partner. You are so noble, but this humble female dare to be so disrespectful to you. As your follower, I must seek justice for youHear "base" two words, slowly have no response, blood Ling immediately frowned. He said coldly, "I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people for the time being. Before I change my mind, you''d better take the ugly female behind you and get out of here!" Ugly?! Everyone was stunned. Yiwu is the only female standing behind Yichuan. Obviously, the ugliness in Xueling''s mouth refers to Yi dance. This is not only Yichuan, but even he Guang is also surprised. Although the Yi dance is not so beautiful, it can be regarded as a rare female beauty. Moreover, she has the title of the first beauty of the beast city. Her beauty is very famous among several animal cities. The word "ugly" has nothing to do with her. It was the first time that Yi dance was called ugly. She suppressed her anger. Her eyes were slightly red, and she raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes. Her voice was delicate and sweet: "I know that elder Xueling only has a slow female in his eyes. She doesn''t look up to me. I don''t blame elder Xueling. I can only blame myself for my bad looks." Yi Chuan said, "don''t belittle yourself. Touching is the most beautiful female I''ve ever seen. No one can compare with you!" Yi dance turned to her side and hung her head to wipe her tears. Seeing his goddess crying, Yichuan was furious, and immediately turned into a huge hyena, bared his fangs and rushed toward the blood plume! He must tear these goddesses to pieces! Xueling hasn''t met such a fool who has been sent to the door to fight for a fight for a long time, so he makes a rude move and burns all the hair of Yichuan. It''s really not a hair left, not even a beard burned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The hyena was finally overturned by the blood plume, and could not get up again, spitting blood. Yi dance rushed up and stopped in front of hyenas, crying pitifully: "elder Xueling, please hold your hand high and spare him a life!" Yi Chuan said with difficulty: "you don''t ask him..." Yi dance tearfully said, "no, I can''t watch you being killed!" Yi Chuan was very moved: "you are so kind to me!" Xueling is really fed up with the disgusting dialogue between the two people, and he will slowly pick up: "let''s go." Xueling just casually made a few moves just now, which made him feel powerful. He Guang could not help but feel a little pity for talents. If such talents can be recruited under their command No, to say the least, even if the other party doesn''t want to be recruited, just making friends with the other party is good for him. Seeing that they were going to leave, Heguang reached out to hold them: "please wait!" But the finger accidentally pulled into a corner of the veil. Caught off guard, the veil on his face was pulled down. A beautiful face that can almost make everything pale is revealed. The light can''t help being smothered. Although his identity makes him unable to make too exaggerated expression, but the amazing color of his eyes is real. Even though he had seen many females, he had never seen such a beautiful one. Just to let people look at her, can''t help but want to take her as their own. Even the Yi dance, which claims to be the most beautiful female in beast City, can''t be compared with her. Slowly want to reach out to pull back the veil, but it is still a slow step. She had been carried by the blood plume and flew up to the sky. Her veil went around in the air and fell on the foot of he Guang. Slowly had to take back her hand, she hugged Xueling''s neck and whispered: "a veil is wasted." It''s a veil made of snow yarn. It''s expensive! Xueling laughed casually: "it doesn''t matter. I have crystal coins. I''ll buy you a pile of snow yarn, so that you can change colors every day." "You''re such a local tyrant, do you make it in your family?" "You are my family. You have to ask yourself this question." "Hum." Until they fly far away, and light this reluctantly take back his eyes, he bent down to pick up the veil. The light snow yarn was held in his hand, as if nothing. His brain was still recalling the startling glimpse he had just seen. It''s really a great country! Yi dance saw that he did not speak to the veil in his hand for a long time, and his heart was tight. Should he not have thought of slowly? No, it was she who first took a fancy to Heguang! She tried her best to approach and light in the process of this expedition to Heishui river. She could never let him be snatched away slowly! Yi dance held his forehead, swayed against and bare body, frowned and said, "Your Highness, I suddenly feel a good headache." And the light returned to God at once. He conveniently put the veil into his carry on bag, held Yi dance''s shoulder and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s too hard to drive these days. I''ll just have a rest." "I''ll take you back." Yi dance said in embarrassment, "but my legs are soft..." "I''ll hold you if you don''t mind?" Yi dance droops eyes, pink cheek floats out a touch of Shyness: "good." He Guang picked her up and strode back. Yi dance asked, "Yi Chuan, what should he do?" He Guang said casually: "don''t worry, he can''t die." As soon as they left, two Orc soldiers came up and rudely dragged Yichuan away. Xueling flies back to the rock mountain slowly. They just saw Xuanwei and Bai Di standing on the open space beside the shrine. When he saw it coming slowly, the White Emperor''s face showed a smile and asked in a warm voice, "where did you play just now?" Slowly embrace his arm, clinging to him: "blood plume took me to see the sea of flowers." "Good looking?" "Good looking," he said with a sweet smile. "There are a lot of golden willows there. We''ll take some orcs to go back and collect more of them. After drying, they can be used as medicinal materials." "Well, I''ll arrange it." Before leaving, he slowly said to Xuanwei, "on the way back just now, we saw an orc army driving towards the Heishui river." Xuanwei nodded: "thank you for your information." After the White Emperor xuelinghe walked slowly, Xuanwei immediately summoned his subordinates and rushed to Heishui River to make peace with the army. The White Emperor called nine yuan and told him about the willow flower and described the address carefully.As the matter was ordered slowly and deliberately, Jiu yuan did not dare to delay. He immediately took 20 young and strong orcs to Huahai and picked as many willows as possible before dark. Slowly back home, he picked up two baby tigers and gave a kiss. "Little babies, do you miss me at home?" Tiger cubs cuddle with her, and rub the white hair on her face as a result. She wiped the hair off her face and put the tigers on the ground for them to play by themselves. At this time, frost cloud and mulberry night also came back, and Xueling told them about the number and strength of the army brought by Heguang. "There are nearly 500 animal soldiers in the whole army, and 100 of them are ghosts and beasts. Although they are only low-level spirits and beasts of one or two stars, the consolidation strength is still not negligible." "We have to strengthen our defense," frost cloud thought They should not only guard against the warlords, but also the orc troops from the beast city. These armies have never considered the life and death of ordinary orcs in their battles. If they can win by sacrificing ordinary orcs, the army will not hesitate to throw ordinary orcs out. In their view, no matter what means, victory is the ultimate goal. This time, he Guang has brought so many orcs, and the military strength is very strong. If they really want to do harm to the rock wolves, it is very difficult for them to resist. They have to prepare for the worst. Sang ye said: "just now I saw Xuanwei leave the tribe with his team. The direction should be to the Heishui river. They must be ready to make peace with the army." He looked at the White Emperor and said, "have you finished the praying dance?" Bai Di said, "I talked to Xuanwei just now. He is willing to help conceal this matter." Frost cloud some wonder: "why can he promise so straightforward?" "He said that even if he told the temple about the dance of praying for God, it would not be good for him. He did not need to do such thankless things." Frost cloud asked: "but isn''t he one of the twelve deities in the temple? He''s supposed to be a temple man, right? " The White Emperor pondered: "I don''t know the details, but I can feel that Xuanwei doesn''t respect the temple as much as outsiders expect. They are more cooperative and trading." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Bai Di''s words attracted a meaningful glimpse of Xueling. "Xuanwei even told you such a secret thing? You have a good relationship In the face of Xueling''s temptation, the White Emperor did not change his face: "he did not tell me these things, which I inferred from his words." "With Xuanwei''s character, if he doesn''t want to tell you, he will certainly let you have no chance to speculate." The White Emperor looked at him and suddenly asked, "are you doubting me?" "No, I''m just a little curious," Xueling laughed casually. "You should know that if I really doubt a person, I won''t ask directly in person." The White Emperor was silent for a moment, then he said the hidden guess in his heart: "I suspect Xuanwei is my elder brother." The answer was beyond everyone''s expectation, and everyone was stunned. Xueling raised her eyebrows and asked, "I heard your brother died many years ago?" "I thought he was dead, but Xuanwei felt so familiar to me. He was very similar to my elder brother in many places. I always wanted to doubt his real identity." Frost cloud grabs silver short hair, appears very puzzled: "if your brother is not dead, why doesn''t he go home?" The White Emperor shook his head: "I don''t know." Thinking of Xuanwei''s blue eyes and his appearance when he was with tiger babies, he could not help but murmured: "no wonder Xuanwei is so kind to Dabai and Xiaobai. It turns out that he is the uncle of two little guys." The White Emperor sighed helplessly: "everything is just a guess, Xuanwei refused to admit his identity, and I have no direct evidence to prove that his guess is correct." When we talk about Xuanwei''s affairs for the time being, no matter how much we say before there is no definite evidence. Xueling suddenly said another thing: "Yi dance is back." Hearing this news, Bai Di and sang ye did not have any special reaction, only frost cloud frowned: "what did she come back to do?" "She came with the army. I heard that she had a very different relationship with the beast king of dark moon city." Frost cloud frowned and said: "I have to tell this matter to nine yuan, let him take a close look at Muxiang, do not let Muxiang know about Yi dance back." Because of the death of her younger brother, Muxiang hates Yi dance deeply. If she knew that Yiwu was back, she would take revenge at all costs. She and nine yuan, Feng LAN between the establishment of a happy family, is likely to collapse. When Xuanwei and his subordinates arrived at the Bank of the Heishui River, the army had begun to set up camp on the vacant land by the river, and there were busy figures everywhere. He Guang is very tall and has a female around him, so he is very easy to find. Xuanwei soon found him in the crowd. Both sides hit a face-to-face, Xuanwei one hand pressed in front of the chest, a little bow: "Your Highness." He Guang said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. You can just call my name." Xuanwei calmly said: "this is the rule." He Guang had no choice but to say, "you are too rigid, so you can''t find a female partner all the time. The male beast should be funny and more likable." "Your Highness is laughing." After chatting casually, they began to discuss the countermeasures to resist the invasion of the alien demons. Xuanwei said that it was necessary to build fortifications as soon as possible to keep the line of defense of Heishui River, and wait for the orcs to adapt to the terrain here before launching a counter attack. This is a relatively sound plan. He Guang laughed: "my father is right. You are not only rigid, but also very conservative. If according to your idea, we can only stay here and can''t take back the land that was taken away by the demons. What''s the point of our coming here? " Xuan said in a deep voice: "the number of forces of the different demons is large, and they are all fierce and fearless. To fight against them, we must be careful, otherwise it is easy to cause irreparable losses." He Guang said: "I know that the demon clan is very powerful, but we are not unprepared this time." "What does your highness mean?" Instead of answering this question directly, he Guang showed a mysterious smile: "I''ve brought a female here this time. You can meet her later with me." Before long, the animal soldiers in charge of hunting brought back a large number of prey. They skinned and boned the prey. After washing, they cut the tenderest meat from it and carried it to the tent where he lived. Inside the tent is quite spacious, and the CD-ROM legs sit on the ground covered with animal skins, and wave to Xuan Wei. "Don''t be too restrained. Sit down and eat." Xuanwei was wearing a heavy metal armor. Even if he was in the camp, he still didn''t want to take it off. He said calmly, "it''s not convenient for me to sit down." He Guang knew that he was a strange ORC. Hearing this, he did not persuade him to take off his armor, but sighed: "with your character, no wonder the high priest in the main city doesn''t like you."All the other guards enjoyed their good fortune in the beast city. Only Xuanwei was sent by the high priest to the remote place of Heishui River to fight against the demons. It was obvious that he didn''t like it. Xuanwei is still a light look, does not seem to put these things in the heart. "I only do what I think is right, and other people''s opinions have nothing to do with me." Xuanwei can''t help him: "OK, you can stand if you want." A wisp of fragrance came. The curtain of the door was lifted, and Yiwu walked in with her skirt. He Guang waved to her: "come and sit down." Yi dance sat down beside him. If her soft body brushed off his arm, her face was always like a pure smile: "Your Highness." "How is your health?" he asked with concern? Does it still hurt? " Yi dance droops his eyes: "after sleeping, I feel much better." "That''s good." Xuanwei stood upright in the same place. His blue eyes were as calm as an old well, but his existence as a strong man could not be ignored. Yiwu glanced at him and asked softly, "is this one?" He Guang introduced: "this is one of the twelve God guards in the main city temple, named Xuanwei." Yi dance showed a sudden color, water Ying eyes wandering on Xuanwei, chuckled: "I heard of your name, you are a very powerful male beast." In the face of praise from a beautiful female, any single male will be excited. But Xuanwei just lightly answered: "well." The response of only one word was extremely cold. Yi dance face some hang not live, she leans to and bare body, Jiao voice says: "Xuan Wei looks so cold." He Guang laughed: "he is such a character, you can get used to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Heguang specially introduces Yi dance to Xuanwei, which is actually to discuss how to deal with different demons. "Yi dance has a kind of spice, which can improve the orcs'' combat effectiveness in a short time after being inhaled by orcs." Xuanwei asked, "can you show me that kind of perfume powder?" He took a look at Yi dance. Yi dance took out a small leather bag and handed it to Xuanwei. Xuanwei reaches for it. Yi Wu''s fingertips accidentally rub against the back of his hand. But because he wears metal gloves on his hand, that touch is equivalent to nothing for him. If he took the leather bag unconsciously, he opened the rope of the bag and saw that there was a small bag of light pink powder in it. A strange fragrance diffused. Xuanwei immediately felt a burst of heat in his lower abdomen, and his blood seemed to be ignited. He had a premonition of boiling. He strained the hide bag at once. That strange fragrance gradually dissipated, mysterious micro pressure under the body of the abnormal changes. This time, he did not ignore the fox female in front of him. He looked at Yiwu''s face and asked in a deep voice, "will there be any side effects after you use this perfume powder?" Yi Wu covered his mouth and chuckled: "it does have a little side effect. It will make male animals desire to mate in a short time, which is commonly known as oestrus. This should not be a big problem for male animals." It''s just oestrus. It''s not a big problem. Xuanwei put down the leather bag: "if the sequela is only estrus, then this plan is feasible." Heguang was excited: "if you say it''s feasible, it must be OK!" Next, they discussed in detail how to use the power of perfume powder to deal with the plans of the demons. Yiwu occasionally makes a few comments and expresses her own opinions. Most of the time, she maintains a good image and listens to the male animals'' conversation. She knew very well that males were a group of natural warmongers, for whom the charm of war was sometimes greater than that of females. When the males are ambitious, the females just need to keep quiet. After the plan was agreed, Xuanwei turned and left the camp. Yi dance leaned in the arms of he Guang, with a feeling in his eyes: "it''s very cold at night here." He Guang turned a blind eye to her suggestion, and Wensheng said, "I will send you more animal skins to keep you warm." "But I still think your highness is the warmest." And light just smile, but don''t answer. Words have been said so clearly, he still refused to take advantage of the situation to agree down, which let Yi dance face some hang up. She wanted to leave, but as long as she thought of his identity and the bright future that he would become the king of beasts in the future, she could not bear to give up, so she could only bite her teeth and put down her anger. Yi dance bit her lower lip gently, with water in her eyes, and said wrongly, "I have followed your highness all the way to the Heishui river. What''s the purpose? Does your highness not understand at all?" He Guang raised her chin, wiped the light from her eyes with his fingertips, and sighed with pity. "Of course I know what you mean, but my most important task now is to defeat the demons and take back the occupied territory, so as to win the trust of my father. As for the feelings between you and me, I can only put it aside for the time being. In the future, when I take that position, I will spread the beast city with flowers to welcome you into the palace. How about that? " The pictures he painted made Yi dance very exciting. Her greatest wish since her rebirth is to live in the palace of beast city as a queen and become the most noble female in the world! Yi dance looked at and light pitifully: "this is what your highness promised me. You can''t go back on it!" "Of course, I promise I won''t lie to you." Yi dance broke tears to smile, nestled in his arms, and asked in a tender voice, "can''t I really sleep here tonight?" "I have something else to do tonight. I can''t take care of you. You''d better go back to your camp and go to bed. I''ll show you the sunrise tomorrow morning." Yi dance disappointedly replied, "OK, I''ll go back first." He Guang calls an animal soldier to send Yiwu back. Yi dance seems to suddenly think of something. She looks at Heguang and asks in a soft voice, "if I help your highness win this time, will your highness grant me a request?" And light smiles, "you say." "I want a man''s life." "Whose life?" "Yilin danced slowly and clearly He Guang thought of his beautiful face and asked, "do you have a grudge against her?" "She has humiliated me, and I have vowed revenge." He Guang thought for a while: "I see that she looks delicate and small, not like the kind of female who will bully others. Is there any misunderstanding between you and her?" "It''s not a misunderstanding. I have a feud with her. Even if I let her go today, she will never let me go. It''s better to kill her firstFinally, she raised her lips and her beautiful face became more and more beautiful. Silence and silence. Yiwu was close to him, and drew a circle on his chest with his fingers. He said, "I help your highness to fight, your highness helps me to get revenge. Can''t we help each other?" She clearly understood the ambition of he Guang. When she mentioned the war, he Guang made a decision soon. He held her slender hand: "I promise to avenge you." Yiwu laughed and went to kiss him on the cheek and said happily, "thank you, your highness." After Yi dance left, the tenderness on his face disappeared immediately. Instead, there is a deep-rooted indifference. He Guang chuckles, his eyes full of sarcasm: "stupid female!" In his life, the most annoying is that kind of smart guy. He Guang called his subordinates: "keep an eye on Yi dance, don''t let her leave the camp for half a step." "Yes He Guang grew up in conspiracy and calculation when he was young. He was used to the fickleness of people''s hearts. He also knew that no matter what he was courting, he was either a traitor or a thief. When Yi dance came forward, he noticed that there was something wrong with the female. However, he didn''t mind spending more energy and playing with her because she was still valuable. As for marrying her? It''s just fantastic! He would never accept a woman who would do anything to achieve her goal as her pillow mate. Thinking of this, he Guang took out the veil that was slowly and carelessly left behind. In his mind, a slow and delicate face reappeared. It''s just a glance, but it''s memorable. He preferred the slow type of female to the calculating female of Yi dance. Beautiful and lovely, simple and fragile. People can''t help but want her to be kept in captivity for a lifetime. And light clenched the veil. Wait a minute. When he sits in that position, all he wants will be in his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Heguang decided to keep Yiwu''s powder as a secret weapon. He also accepted Xuanwei''s advice and ordered people to build fortifications. Two pronged, more secure. Xuanwei returns to the rock wolf clan. He finds the White Emperor who is picking fruit with him slowly. Two young tigers are rolling on the grass. When they saw Xuanwei coming, they seemed to see something interesting and threw themselves at his ankle. Xuanwei stopped at once. These two little guys are too small. He is afraid that he will hurt the children if he is a little careless. Slowly looking at him stiff in situ, at a loss, can not help laughing. Xuanwei took off the metal gloves, bent down to pick up the two tiger cubs, and gently stroked their fluffy little heads with pale fingers. The cubs are young but sensitive. They realized that the big guy in front of him would not hurt himself, so they rolled in his palm. Dabai even hugged his fingers and ground them on his fingertips with his teeth, just as if they were using his fingers as teeth grinding sticks. Xuanwei is not angry at all. He even moves his finger. He hugs his finger for fear that his "molar stick" will be taken away. Looking at the situation that he was getting along with tiger cubs, he slowly felt that Bai Di''s guess might be true. Only relatives can be so tolerant and intimate. The White Emperor came over. In order to facilitate his work, he only wore a fur skirt. The upper part of his body was exposed to the outside. On the skin with clear texture, sweat reflected the crystal light. He took the cotton handkerchief from his slow hand, wiped the sweat off his face at will, and asked, "how did you come?" Xuanwei held the tiger cubs with a straight back. "I want to talk to you about a business," he said Bai Di didn''t mean to reach for the children. He asked, "what business?" "I want to buy the kind of red stuff you put on the wall." Slowly tiny Zheng: "you mean little pink?" "Yes." Xuanwei answered solemnly and did not show any abnormality because of her shameful name. It seemed to him that little pink was a normal name. The White Emperor asked, "what do you want little pink for?" "Our army will build fortifications along the Heishui river. If there is a little pink, our fortifications will be stronger." Xuanwei has seen how strong the little pink outside the wall is, and has been thinking about it in my heart. Bai Di smiles: "the price of little pink is not cheap." Xuanwei said: "the price is open to you." "It seems like a big business, but we are not short of money." "What do you want?" White Emperor shook his head: "we don''t need anything. We don''t want to do this business with you." Xuanwei frowned: "if this business is done, there is no harm to you." "It''s not good, is it?" Xuanwei stopped talking. The White Emperor reached for the tiger cubs and said with a smile, "we have picked a lot of new fruits. Would you like to have a try? I don''t charge you. " "No need." The business was not settled, and Xuanwei didn''t want to stay here any more, so he turned around and left. After a slow look at his far away back, he said to the White Emperor, "why don''t you agree to do this business with him?" The White Emperor put the two tiger cubs on his shoulder: "those good things you invented, we put them in the tribe and use them by ourselves. Try not to trade them out, so as not to cause trouble." Who can guarantee that the orc army will have other greed after tasting the benefits of little pink? Before the ability of self-protection, the rock wolf is better to keep a low-key, low-key and low-key. Anyway, they are not short of crystal money, food and clothing, and they don''t need to make money by buying things. The White Emperor squatted down and put the fruits just picked into the bamboo basket. The cubs crouched on his shoulders, licking their paws leisurely. Slowly said: "we can tell a little lie, that those little pink is blood Ling get, anyway, he is strong, no one dares to make his idea." "There''s no need to get into such trouble. We don''t need money." The White Emperor put all the fruits into the bamboo basket. He stood up, took a slow hand and said, "go back." When they came back home, Bai Di washed the fresh fruit and cut a fruit platter to serve as a snack. The platter is so beautiful that I can''t bear to eat it. If she has a mobile phone in her hand, she must take a picture of the fruit platter and send it to the circle of friends to show off. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a mobile phone, so she can only show off to the system."You see, I have fresh and beautiful fruits to eat! Do you want to eat it System: This unfilial daughter wants to piss him off! Slowly holding the fruit platter ran to the attic, found still sleeping in the blood plume. She sat down on the bed and put her hand on his nose: "get up!" Xueling opened her red eyes, held her wrist, put her hand to her mouth, stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked her fingers, squinted and said, "it''s sweet, it has the taste of fruit." Slowly retracted her hand, holding the fruit platter and shaking it in front of him: "get up quickly, I''ll invite you to eat fruit ~" Xueling asked with a smile: "if you have nothing to do, be courteous. If you are not a traitor or a thief, tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" "I really have something to ask you to help me with." "Tell me." "Xuanwei came to us just now to discuss business. He wanted to buy a little pink to strengthen the fortifications of Heishui river. The price was open to us, but the White Emperor refused." Xueling was not surprised: "the White Emperor did this to protect you." "I know, but I still want to do this business with Xuanwei." "Why? Are you short of money? " "I don''t need Xuanwei to give me money. I just want Xuanwei to tell you the truth. Is he the elder brother of the White Emperor?" Xueling looked at her unexpectedly: "do you want to call Xuanwei a truth with little pink?" "Well." Xueling''s expression became somewhat complicated: "are you doing this for the sake of the White Emperor? You are so good to him that I can''t help being jealous Slowly and seriously said: "you are good to me, I also want to be good to you." Xueling touched her face: "I found you are more and more lovely." Slowly blushing, he asked calmly, "would you like to help me?" "What do you want me to do?" "I would like to let the Yu people come forward to talk about this business with Xuanwei. The best way is to disclose the information that" you made the little pink ". You are very powerful. Even if they are jealous, they dare not make your idea." Xueling laughed: "I''m very honored to be praised by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Xueling sent a feather orc to the camp by the Heishui River and informed Xuanwei that they were willing to trade little pink. As a result, they were stopped by the orcs because they were unidentified. The message could not be delivered. Xueling had to take it to the camp. Because of Xueling''s powerful strength, the animal soldiers in charge of guarding couldn''t stop him. They could only watch him walk into the camp with him slowly and openly. The discipline of the whole camp is very strict. The orcs perform their own duties and no one is free. Slowly wearing a veil on her face, she and Xueling''s rash intrusion immediately attracted the attention of many animal soldiers. The orcs immediately surrounded the two men, looking rather wary. Xueling didn''t pay attention to these beasts at all. He said casually, "call Xuanwei out. We have something to look for him." Seeing that he didn''t mean to do anything, the beast soldiers did not dare to act rashly. The two sides maintained a confrontation. After a while, Xuanwei came to hear the news, he waved to let the beast soldiers retreat. Seeing that the people who came here were people who Xuanwei knew, those Orc soldiers scattered, but some of them still cast a glance at Xueling and slowly from time to time. Xueling doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. "I''m here to talk to you about business," he said When Xuanwei thought about it for a moment, he thought of what kind of business it was. "Will you sell me the little pink?" Xueling said casually, "it''s no problem to sell you little pink. Anyway, we have a lot of this stuff." Xuanwei asked, "can you make the decision?" "Sure, little pink, but I made it. I can sell it to whoever I want, and nobody can control it." Xuanwei thought for a moment and said cautiously, "I know you don''t lack crystal stones, but I don''t have any other good things in my hand except crystal stones. Can you tell me what you want to trade with little pink first? If I don''t have what you want now, I have to find a way to find it "Don''t worry. What I want is very simple. You must have it." The more he said that, the more cautious Xuanwei became. "What do you want?" Xueling looks down at slowly: "is it you say, or I say?" "I''ll tell you," he said, looking at Xuanwei slowly, "I hope you can answer me a question truthfully." "Say it." "Are you Bai Di''s brother?" As soon as this question was asked, Xuanwei''s eyes changed slightly. He was silent. "I know this question may embarrass you, but it''s very important for Bai Di. He really missed his brother." Xuanwei looked at Xueling: "can I talk to her alone?" Xueling refused to be crisp: "no, I don''t trust her to get along with you alone." "I''m here. You know my identity. If anything happens to her, you can come to me directly." Xueling is still worried. He slowly pulled his sleeve and pleaded in a low voice: "you just leave for a little while. I''ll go to see you after I finish with him, OK?" Xueling insisted: "I have to look at you, or I''m not at ease." "Xuanwei saved me and Dabai Xiaobai before. If he wanted to harm me, he didn''t have to save me at first." Xueling thought for a moment, and felt that what she said was reasonable. In addition, she had to make a compromise. He broke a branch casually, he rubbed out a flame to light the branch, and said, "when this branch is burnt out, I will go to see you." Slowly and happily jumped up, hugged his neck and gave him a kiss: "you''re so nice!" Xueling pinched her face: "go back quickly." Xuanwei said, "come with me." Slowly follow her into a camp. This should be Xuanwei''s temporary residence. There is nothing in the camp except a few animal skins and some animal bones. It is very simple. There were only two of them in the camp. Xuanwei calmly looked at her: "I can tell you the truth, but you must promise me that no matter what you hear or see next, you can''t tell a third person, including Bai Di." Nodding slowly: "I promise." "Well, you can ask your question now." Holding his breath slowly, he looked at him expectantly: "are you really the elder brother of Bai Di?" Xuanwei clearly spit out two words: "I am." She opened her eyes slowly. Although she had been prepared, she was still very surprised when she heard these two words. She couldn''t help asking, "the White Emperor said you died a long time ago. Why did you suddenly come back to life?""The orc who died in the battlefield was just an adjutant beside me, not me. He was scratched, put on my clothes, and pretended to be me. Everyone thought I was dead." Slowly more and more puzzled: "why do you want to feign death?" "Because someone wanted to kill me, I had to feign death to escape in order to survive." "Who''s going to kill you?" "Modest." The name slowly became familiar. She remembered that Wen Qian seemed to have something to do with the death of Bai Di''s mother. What kind of hatred does Wen Qian have with Bai Di''s family? First, he killed Bai Di''s brother, and then killed Bai Di''s mother. Even the brotherhood between Bai Di and Bai Luo was provoked by Wen Qian. Seeing her doubts, Xuanwei took the initiative to explain: "the status of the temple has always been higher than that of the royal family. Sometimes the temple even directly intervenes in the alternation of the throne, which makes the royal family dissatisfied and the contradictions between them become deeper and deeper. In almost every beast City, the relationship between the royal family and the temple is not very good. Naturally, the sun city is no exception. If Wen Qian wants to maintain his position above the royal family, I, the uncontrollable prince, must be removed first. " Slowly or incomprehensible: "if you pretend to be dead just to escape, why don''t you come to Bai Di or Bai Luo these years? Even if you just sneak a message to them. " "It''s not that I don''t want to go to them, but I can''t go to them." "Why?" Xuanwei stopped talking again. After a long silence, Xuanwei finally moved. He raised his hand and took off his metal helmet to reveal a face that was beyond recognition. Looking at him slowly in shock. On his face, there was hardly a perfect skin, all of which were ferocious and crisscross scars, just like the evil spirits crawling out of hell. Xuanwei put the helmet back on his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I scared you." "What''s the matter with your face?" he asked slowly "I want to live, that''s the price." Xuanwei did not intend to elaborate on the process, but from the scars on his face, we can see that he must have been subjected to inhuman torture. For ordinary people, it may be crazy. But he can still hold up to now, slowly had to admire for his amazing reason and willpower. Xuanwei said: "I hope you can keep your promise and don''t tell others about it, especially the White Emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 In slowly just walk not long, and light appeared, he invited blood Ling to camp inside a talk. Xueling happened to have nothing to do. It didn''t look like it was silly to stand outside, so she agreed to the invitation of Heguang with a kind of indifferent attitude. He Guang obviously attached great importance to Xueling, and ordered people to bring good manna and fresh meat just cut off to treat him warmly. It''s a pity that Xueling is not interested in these foods. He inserts a small section of the branch which has been burned in his hand into the ground around him. And light is a very talkative male beast, chatting a lot. However, Xueling is always a lack of interest. He cared more about where the branches were burning than listening and talking. Almost every once in a while he would look at the branches. Tut, how slow it is! He should have been looking for a shorter branch just now. The extremely boring blood plume even wanted to break a section of the branch now, camouflage that the branch was almost burnt out. Although it''s shameless to do so, he can''t help it. He is always very uneasy without seeing the little female with his own eyes. Just when Xueling really intends to do so, Yi dance comes in with her skirt. She has a faint fragrance on her body. After smelling it, ordinary male animals will unconsciously have a good impression on her. However, Xueling remembers the lesson of last time and hates the fragrance on her body. As soon as Yiwu approached, Xueling pulled out the branch which had already burned to half: "I have to go." And light busy way: "slowly and Xuanwei have not finished chatting, you sit for a while." "No, I don''t want to be in the same place as the ugly." Xueling said this without mercy, Yi dance was not angry, but he Guang was still watching. Even if she was angry again, she could only keep her anger down. With tears in her eyes, she said wrongly, "I know that night''s incident made you misunderstand me, but I have repented now. Can''t you give me another chance?" She said this indistinctly, and the light''s eyes turned between the two, a thoughtful look: "you know before?" Yi Wu said in a soft voice: "we met once in the rock mountain before. At that time, we had some misunderstanding, so elder Xueling refused to forgive me until now. In fact, I really want to remedy it. Unfortunately, elder Xueling is not appreciative." "So it is," and the light smile more and more friendly, "it is better, Yi dance, you and blood Ling elder to compensate, let him not regenerate your gas." Yi dance held up a cup of nectar and handed it to Xueling. She said pitifully, "I did a lot of wrong things before. I apologize to you. Please don''t take a common view with me." Xueling is too lazy to look at her. Heguang began to persuade him: "today, in my face, elder Xueling, please forgive her." Xueling originally wanted to say that you have no face here. But the words were swallowed by him. Slowly is still in the camp, and he is not by her side. If he falls out with the light at this time, he will be angry with him. Xueling elder, who has always been wayward, managed his temper for the first time today. He took the manna from Yiwu and drank it casually. He Guang laughed and said, "now I''ll make a proof that the enmity between you two will be written off." Yi dance also showed a delicate smile, she got close to Xueling and asked in a low voice, "how does the elder Xueling feel about the sweet dew?" Blood Ling said casually: "still make do with it." "Would you like another drink?" Xueling could drink two mouthfuls, which was very good for them. He didn''t want to accompany the two guys any more. He thought the snake was going down. He stood up directly: "slowly, it''s almost time to come out. I have to go to her. Goodbye." Yi dance suddenly reached out and took his sleeve: "wait a minute." Xueling looked down at the sleeve she had pulled, and her face showed displeasure: "who allowed you to touch me? Let go. " Yi Wu was not afraid of him at all. Instead, he got closer to him and asked expectantly, "don''t you feel a little uncomfortable?" She was puzzled by the question. But Xueling was immediately aware of something wrong. He felt a little dizzy in his head, and a stream of evil fire sprang up from his abdomen and quickly flowed all over his body. Xue Ling gnawed her teeth: "did you even take medicine in the dew?" He Guang immediately said, "I didn''t prescribe any medicine!" "It really has nothing to do with your highness Guang. I gave the medicine," Yi Wu leaned against his leg, and his graceful body was weak and boneless. "This medicine is the result of my recent research. As long as the adult male takes a little bit, he will want to burn himself, and he must match with the female to return to normal." Xueling''s eyes are full of disgust: "do you believe that I will kill you now?" Yi dance chuckled: "you can''t even lift a little strength now. How can you kill me?"Her plan has not been approved by Heguang at all, which makes him angry. He grabs Yi Wu''s wrist and asks in a deep voice, "who made you prescribe medicine on your own?" Yi dance Liu eyebrow light frown: "you are light, hurt me." "this is a barracks, my site, and I has the final say. How dare you do something in front of me? " Yi Wu said: "you don''t want to attract Xueling? But he has always looked down on you. Let me mate with him. In this way, he will listen to me and give you a great help. Isn''t that good? " "Do you really think your partner''s contract alone will make him obey you?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yiwu is very confident in herself. As long as she can make a contract with Xueling and become a real partner, she will be subject to her partner contract and have to obey her. After that, she would be gentle and teach him slowly, and one day she would be able to turn Xueling into her possession. He Guang sneered: "well, since you want to have a try, you can try it! Don''t cry to me if you fall down in the future! " this stupid female has to learn a lesson to get rid of her bad habit of being smart! He Guang releases Yiwu and turns away angrily. Only two orcs, Yiwu and Xueling, are left in the camp. Blood Ling''s breath has become rapid, the eyes appear to be lustrous, the red pupil is more and more dazzling. Yiwu looked at him almost obsessed, and gently stroked his cheek with her finger: "your face is really in line with my heart." Xueling waved her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "get out of here!" He turned to go, but was hugged by Yiwu from behind. "I will never let you go now that I have done this." She knows very well that if Xueling is allowed to go away, he will surely kill her in the future! So she needs to sleep him today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Slowly out of the camp, the mind is full of mysterious faces. The impact of that face on her was too great. I don''t think she can erase that face from her mind in a short time. Slowly stood in the same place for a while, until the mood calmed down, then went to find Xueling. He didn''t show up. Didn''t he say he would wait here for her to come back? Why are you missing? Slowly unfamiliar with the place of life here, she did not dare to ask people rashly, but ran back to find Xuanwei for help. Xuanwei immediately called an animal soldier on duty to ask where Xueling was. "The beast soldier said:" his highness and light asked him to go to the camp to talk, but he has not come out yet. " So Xuanwei went to the tent of Heguang to find someone, but met Yichuan again at the door. At this time, Yichuan looks much thinner than last time, but his hostility to slow down is still unchanged. "This is the camp of his highness Heguang. You are not allowed to enter without his Highness''s permission." Xuanwei frowned: "is your highness inside?" "Of course, your highness is working in it. You can''t go in and disturb." At this time, there was a loud noise from the camp, like a heavy object hit the ground. Slowly and immediately there was an ominous premonition. She asked, "is Xueling inside?" "You don''t have the right to know," Yichuan said "I''m going in!" Yichuan blocked the door and refused to let her in. Slowly do not want to entangle with him, called a small lotus. Banzhilian suddenly jumped out, entangled Yi Chuan''s neck and threw him away. Yi Chuan flies out and falls into the camp. Slowly stride into the camp. Nearby beast soldiers were startled and gathered towards this side. Xuanwei waved his hand: "no matter what you do, all of them are scattered." Xuanwei has a high prestige among these orcs. Hearing Xuanwei''s orders, the orcs quickly dispersed and did not pay attention to the things in the camp. When I walked into the camp, I saw the low table full of food overturned on the ground, and the dishes and cups rolled on the ground. Xueling was leaning against the pillar with his clothes in disorder. His mouth was slightly open and he was panting for breath. The expression on his face was very abnormal. Yi dance fell to the ground unconscious, there is a gap in the forehead, as if it was hit by something hard, bleeding. He walked slowly and quickly, holding Xueling''s arm, touching the back of his scalding hand, and quickly asked, "how hot is your body? What did they do to you? " When she approached, Xueling''s reason almost collapsed. He wanted to throw her on the ground now, tear her clothes and pierce her body! But he can''t. He can''t mate with her in this situation. He doesn''t want to hurt her. Xueling bit the tip of his tongue, and the sharp pain made him keep the last little bit of reason. "Let''s go, get out of here," he said in a hoarse voice The voice of the system rang out: "silly girl, don''t you see it? Your husband was drugged What kind of medicine? Slowly staring at the face of Xueling for a moment, this just reflects what medicine is. "Yi dance is really shameless! Even such a dirty thing can be done Although Xueling also hated Yi Wu, he just wanted to leave the ghost place quickly. As for the enmity between him and Yiwu, after the medicine was over, he would recover it one by one! He did not want to let his embarrassed appearance let too many people see, again urged: "go back quickly." Slowly but can''t bear the evil breath. She can bear anything, but can''t bear to hurt her family! Even though she was weak in nature, at this time, there was a bit of murderous spirit in her chest. "Xiao Lian, kill her!" he ordered slowly Scutellaria opens its petals, and the pink petals turn to black and rush toward the unconscious Yi dance. At the critical moment, Yichuan suddenly rushed out in front of Yi dance. Scutellaria barbata bit Yi Chuan''s shoulder and tore the flesh and blood off his shoulder. The blood splashed everywhere, and he screamed out in pain. Slowly but not at all soft hearted. She looked at them coldly: "since you are so loyal to Yi dance, you can die with her." Banzhilian attack again, directly cut Yichuan''s neck. Yi Chuan''s head rolled to the ground and his body fell into a pool of blood. The petals of Scutellaria barbata were stained with blood and became more and more black. It felt Aung''s anger and rushed towards Yi dance again! At the critical moment, Xuanwei suddenly stopped Banzhilian. He stood in front of Banzhilian, so powerful that Banzhilian could not get closer."Yi dance is still useful. You can''t kill her yet." Slowly, word by word, he said, "what if I had to kill her?" "Then you have to pass me first." Staring at him slowly, Banzhilian can''t make any progress. He never moved, like a mountain guarding in front of the dance, no one can cross half a step. The only person here who can fight with him is Xueling. But Xueling can''t even stand firm now. He can''t be Xuanwei''s opponent. Xuanwei is also very clear about this: "you can''t beat me." "Do you want to do something to us?" he asked slowly Xuanwei said: "even if I don''t do it, you can''t get out of this camp. The beast soldiers outside are not vegetarian." My fingers were shaking with anger. Xueling held her hand in a hoarse voice: "let''s go, don''t fight hard. When I recover, I''ll help you out." Slowly staring at Xuanwei: "since you are so ungrateful, I don''t have to credit with you. The transaction of little pink is invalid. You don''t want to get a little pink from us!" Xuanwei droops his eyes and has no words. Slowly call back Xiaolian, supporting Xueling to go out. When they came out of the camp, they saw that he Guang was coming this way. He Guang could not help but turn his eyes around her face when he saw it slowly. Although she had a veil on her face, it still reminded him of the startling glance when he left last time. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked softly Slowly ignore him, holding the blood plume straight forward. He Guang still wants to say a few more words with slowly, but all of them are ignored by her. Now she is choking with anger, and she would like to explode in situ to kill these bastards who bully Xueling! Xuanwei went out of the camp and said to Heguang, "Your Highness, you have done a bad job this time." And light wryly smile: "this thing is Yi dance''s own opinion, it has nothing to do with me." "Then you shouldn''t let Yiwu and Xueling get along alone. After this time, the relationship between the rock wolf clan and us is completely broken." Although he has more enemies, he Guang is not in a good mood, but he can''t deal with Yi dance. He frowned and said, "when this war is over, I will send Yiwu back to dark moon city." This will make trouble for the female, or leave the dark moon city king to enjoy it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Slowly support Xueling to leave the camp and walk towards the direction of the rock mountain. When they came, it was carried by Xueling slowly. It was fast and convenient. But at this time, they could only walk back with two legs, and the journey became difficult and long. Try not to bite the whole body weight. But the fragrance of her body, but more deadly than spring medicine, kept drilling into his nose, making his throat tight. Slowly saw his face pale, and said in a hurry, "if you can bear it again, you will be home soon." Blood plume but way: "I can''t support to go back." "Ah?" Xueling''s big hand tightly encircles her waist, the voice is hoarse and low: "I am very uncomfortable, feel like the body is burning." Slowly and quickly from the space to take out the water bag: "you drink water." Xueling stares at her eyes: "I don''t want water." "What do you want?" "I want you." When the voice fell to the ground, Xueling lowered her head and kissed her lips across the veil. Slowly was scared a jump, wide eyes at the handsome face close at hand, stiff in place at a loss. Seeing her like a frightened rabbit, Xueling''s heart itched more and more. She could not help but put out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips across the veil. Slowly lean back, pull back a little, and say, "you''re not going to mate with me now?" "I want you. I want you very much." Xueling immediately ran after her, pulled the veil off her face with one hand, and pressed the back of her head with the other hand, and did not allow her to continue to retreat. Crazy kisses come like a storm. Slowly imprisoned in his arms, he could only passively accept his kiss. His face turned red and his mouth kept humming. Xueling kisses too hard and accidentally bites her lip. He licked the blood from her mouth and continued to deepen the kiss. He was so dizzy by the kiss that he could hardly breathe. When Xueling let her lips go, her legs were soft, her eyes were blurred, her lips were red and swollen, and they were moist and attractive. However, the desire color in Xueling''s eyes was strangely pale, and the temperature on her body had returned to normal. Unfortunately, she is now in a dizzy state, and has not noticed the change of Xueling. Xueling will slowly press down on the ground, the original quick and violent kiss at this time become gentle, fingers raised skirt, from below into the clothes, gently and lovingly stroked her body. The delicate skin feels much smoother than the best chiffon, which makes him love it. Blood plume against her forehead, fingers gently rub her fragile neck, the voice is light and soft, like a bewitching sea demon. "I love you so much." Slowly staring at him, red eyes imprinted into the depths of her mind, she can not help but be fascinated by it, the blood flow of the heart will also speed up. She heard her heart beating. It''s the sound of the heart. Xueling stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. Her eyes were like a cat''s lazy temptation, but her tone was somewhat pitiful: "I really want you now. Can you help me?" Slowly, his eyes were caught by the tip of his tongue involuntarily. He looked straight at his lips, and felt that his lips had an indescribable charm. She moved her lips and was about to say a good word when she heard a sudden sound from the system. "Silly girl, don''t be deceived by him. This guy has just eaten your blood, and the medicine in his body has been removed!" Slowly, I wake up a lot. The good word that was about to spit out was swallowed back. Xueling didn''t know that his disguise had been seen through. He pinched her waist and stuck it to her ear. He said in a low voice, "I''m really miserable. You should pity me and help me." Slowly: Just looking at his appearance of desire and dissatisfaction at this time, people who don''t know really think that he is forced to do so because of the nature of medicine. They don''t go back to suspect that he is actually pretending. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry! The system is still gloating: "anyway, you really like him, so why don''t you take advantage of him and sleep with him?" Is that how to use a donkey from a slope?! The slow mood was originally made very bad by Yi dance, at this time, she was cheated by Xueling, and she was even more angry and about to explode. This guy had promised not to cheat her again, and his words were more and more true. As a result, he forgot all his promises in a blink of an eye. He relapsed again and cheated her again. Does he really think she''s easy to play with?! Slow down to the extreme, but calm down. She raised her hand to touch Xueling''s cheek and asked softly, "do you really want me?""Of course, I think you can''t help thinking about it." Slowly said, "but I don''t like being down there." Seeing that she didn''t refuse herself, Xueling was pleased and immediately said, "then let you be on it." She sat on him with her fingers hooked on his belt. As if opening a gift, she slowly pulled the belt off, and then opened his collar to reveal his beautiful chest and abdominal muscles. She gently touched his chest: "this is the wild, are you not afraid to be seen?" Blood plume has been seduced by her heart and blood burning, would like to immediately put her down on the ground, fierce penetration. His Adam''s knot glided up and down, his eyes fixed on her plump chest, his big hand stroked up her calf, and his voice was hoarse: "Whoever dares to see, I''ll dig his eyes." Slowly the fingers rub his clavicle, touch his neck: "I want to play with you, would you like to?" Xueling can''t wait: "of course, I''m willing to do anything for you." He began to laugh slowly. Bright and beautiful smile shook eyes can not move. Xueling felt her throat more thirsty. Slowly called a: "small green, tie him up for me." The Parthenocissus immediately came out of the green crystal and bound the whole blood plume tightly. Xueling Wei Zheng: "what are you doing?" Slowly know his strength, as long as he struggles, small green will be broken. She leaned close to him and touched his cheek: "don''t move. Be obedient." Xueling feels that the slowness at this time is really deadly sexy. He locked her in a very naked eye and said in a hoarse voice, "I can accompany you as much as you want." "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it later." Slowly, his right hand went down and held the iron giant under him. He was overwhelmed by a thrill so strong that it almost exploded. His pupil became dark red as blood. He tried his best to suppress the impulse of trying to knock her down. He urged him to hurry up Slowly but at this time, he takes out a piece of ice from the space -- there are many ice blocks in the space, which are specially condensed by frost clouds, and are used for slowly freezing fruits and drinks. She asked, "do you know what a double sky of ice and fire is?" Without waiting for Xueling to answer, she pressed the ice directly on the huge object of Xueling. It''s so sour, it''s killing me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 The blood plume, which was originally full of blood and wanted to have a hair, fell down immediately after the baptism of ice and fire. A love affair is over. Slowly take back small green, slowly ask a way: "still do not go?" Xueling sat on the grass, covered her crotch with her hands and looked at her eyes full of resentment: "you bullied me." "I just want to teach you a lesson that you can stop lying." "I''m not lying. I really want you." She said, "you know that I don''t care about this. The medicine in your body has been dissolved, but you still pretend to be tortured by the drug to deceive me. Dare you say this is not cheating?" Xue Ling said in a stuffy voice, "who makes you always refuse to accept me completely? I can''t help it. I''ll do it. " Slowly pick eyebrow: "do you still have reason to cheat?" In the face of her question, Xueling wants to refute, but thinking of the last time he cheated her, and then she left her cold for a long time, she immediately shut her mouth and said nothing. Seeing his silence, he sighed slowly and helplessly. She came up to him, raised her skirt and squatted down: "I don''t like to be cheated for whatever reason you do." Xueling doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with his practice, but he doesn''t want to let slow and cold war with himself. Out of the connivance of his sweetheart, he still opened his mouth to take soft: "sorry." It''s not easy to hear these two words from him. Slowly also do not want to have been holding on to this mistake, anyway, they still have a lot of time, later she will slowly change his love as a demon to change. "Do you still have pain there?" she asked Xueling asked: "if you were forced to a piece of ice under the body that inside, you think you will not hurt?" Slowly cough two times, some embarrassed ground says: "you take off your hand, I show you." Don''t you take a look at her "I just want to teach you a lesson, not to let you really waste, who will often take ice to freeze you." Xueling doubtfully took away the hand that covered the crotch. Slowly, he opened his clothes and looked down at the big baby under him. Even in a weak state, this guy has a terrifying shape. Slowly trying to ignore some of his hot cheeks, reached out to touch his Ding Ding Ding, solemnly asked: "is it still very painful?" Blood Ling stuffy hum a: "ache." "Is it freezing?" Slowly thought for a moment, and then stretched out his finger, in his tongue stained with some saliva, and then put on his Ding Ding, "this should not hurt it." The liquid she secreted has a certain healing effect, so saliva should be able to help him alleviate his pain. Xueling was directly stimulated by her action and almost released on the spot. Originally soft Ding Ding, immediately stood up. He gritted his teeth and asked, "are you trying to seduce me?" Slowly very innocently opened a pair of big eyes: "no, I just want to help you relieve pain." "But you make me more painful." The thing under me was so swollen that it almost exploded! Slowly, her eyes were not blind. Naturally, she could see his ferocious appearance clearly. She coughed softly: "it can be hard. It seems that your big baby should have no problem. Put on your clothes quickly. We have to go back." But Xueling refused to move. "How do you want me to go back? What do you think of me if you''re seen? " "Don''t you always don''t care what others think?" Xueling raised her chin and looked upright: "it depends on the situation. As long as it is a normal male animal, you can''t help but care about other people''s opinions." "What do you want?" Xueling didn''t speak again, staring at her with burning eyes. The implication is too obvious. Slowly helpless: "OK, OK, I''ll help you." She reached for his big baby and helped him get it up. Xueling frowned slightly and whispered, "you should be gentle. This thing is made of meat, and it will hurt." Slowly had to put light action: "so the total line?" "It''s too light. It''s uncomfortable." Slowly speechless: "no matter how much you ask for, can''t you make a quick decision?" "You don''t want to give yourself up to me, even if you help me with your work? Do you still have me in your heart? " This Birdman can really beat a rake! Slowly said: "you have your own hands, you can solve it by yourself!""It''s not the same." "What''s the difference?" Xueling hugged her, covered her fragile neck with her big hand, and rubbed vaguely: "I like you. As long as you are beside me and smell your breath, I will also feel a lot of pleasure. If I make it myself, I don''t feel like that." Slowly, his heart was scalded by his sudden confession. She stopped talking and sped up in silence. Xueling''s breathing is more and more rapid, he will slowly hold closer and closer, the tip of his tongue close to her earlobe and gently lick it, simulating the action of huff and puff. It was a long time before he was released. Slowly too close, coupled with his hold is very tight, a time to dodge, was shot all over the liquid. The strong male animal breath completely wrapped her. Xueling looked at her in a mess and couldn''t help being a little hard. Slowly see the situation, quickly push him away: "you don''t come again, my palm almost roll peeling." Xueling knew that enough was enough. Although he wanted to have another one in his heart, he still held back and wiped off the liquid on his body. After putting on his clothes, Shi ran stood up and said, "I''ll take you to wash." They came to a stream. Slowly take off the small boots, barefoot in the shallow water of the pebbles, bend down to pick up the clear water, carefully clean the body of unknown liquid. Xueling sat on the big stone in the west, bent on one knee, put one hand on the knee, and acted casually and naturally. He has been staring at the slow figure of the back, recalling the picture when she was "taught" just now, but his heart is itching. I didn''t expect that the tender and timid little female has such a sexy side. Especially when she was riding on him, the corners of her mouth were crooked, her eyes showed a bit of cunning, and her eyes looked at him like hooks, which seduced him beyond control. Xueling sighs in her heart that the little female in my family is really a special creature ~ after washing slowly, she puts on her clothes and walks to him. Xueling lifted up her hand and a flame appeared in her palm to help her dry all the water drops on her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Slowly feel warm body, very comfortable, she smilingly took out a pebble: "this is what I just found in the water, it''s pretty good, give it to you." This is a piece of red pebble, the texture is not as clear as the red crystal, but the color is also very beautiful, and there is a layer of natural texture similar to classical patterns on the surface. Xueling took the pebble, thumb touched the surface of the stone twice: "why give it to me?" "It''s as bright as your eyes." Xueling was flattered, and he clenched the pebble: "for the sake of flattering me, I won''t care about the matter you just froze me with ice." Slowly but said: "if you dare to cheat me again, I will not just use ice." "What else do you want to use?" "Then you will know," he said Xueling always felt that the little girl didn''t have a good heart when she said this. He carefully put away the pebbles, then picked up slowly, spread his wings and flew back to the rock mountain. As soon as they got home, they were caught by frost cloud. Frost cloud is like a huge dog. It sticks to the body slowly and smells it. His eyes are full of doubts: "slowly, how can you have the smell of blood plume? Did you mate quietly Slowly thought that he had taken a bath, the body''s breath should have been light a lot, did not expect or was smelled by frost cloud. This guy is a canine with a terrifying nose. "We didn''t mate," she said, somewhat embarrassed "And how do you get that smell?" Slowly took a look at Xueling, saw that he was looking at himself with a kind of smile rather than smile, and didn''t have the meaning to help explain. He wanted to see her blush when she was asked, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Slowly do not want to answer, but frost cloud has been pestering her to know the answer. She was so entangled that she could only quickly say in a very light and thin voice, "I helped him with my hand." Frost cloud''s hearing is not inferior to the sense of smell, even if she said very vague, but he was able to hear clearly. There was a strange look on his face: "just roll, didn''t you do it to the end?" "No," he said Frost cloud looked at Xueling''s eyes full of admiration: "to this extent, you can resist not eating her, I have to respect you are a man." Xueling is also very helpless: "she does not want, I can''t be strong?" Slowly thought, you will not be strong, but you will cheat by you. The White Emperor came in from the outside. He looked at the blood plume and asked, "where did you go with it slowly? I''ve searched the whole tribe just now, but I can''t find you two. " Xueling took out the red pebble: "we went to play by the stream for a while, this is what she gave me." Frost cloud immediately exclaimed, "I want this kind of stone, too! Slowly, you can''t just give it to him! " Slowly take him no way: "that''s the stone I picked up by hand. If you like it, I''ll bring it back to you if I see another beautiful stone." In fact, frost cloud doesn''t think this kind of stone is so beautiful, but it is slowly picked up, so the meaning is different! No matter what it is, as long as it is given by a little female, it must be a good thing! The White Emperor took a look at the pebble, and his nervous look relaxed a little. He said, "it''s not peaceful outside recently. If you go out again in the future, remember to take more people to avoid accidents." Holding his arm slowly, he said softly, "Xueling is very powerful. With him, we are safe all the way." When she approached, Bai Di immediately smelled the smell of blood plume on her body. But it''s very weak. It seems that the two of them just made love, but they didn''t make the last step. It rained heavily for two days and a night. After the rain, there were many animals in the forest. They knew that the lower reaches of Heishui River were occupied by animal soldiers, so they went to the upper reaches of Heishui River to drink water. Frost clouds often hide their wolf pups in the nearby bushes, staring at the animals drinking water. Wait until the most relaxed moment, suddenly attack! The sudden appearance of five silver frost white wolves scared the animals who were drinking water into panic and fled in all directions. Among them, one of the unlucky ones was chased up by Da Guai on the way to escape. She bit her neck and became her biggest prey today. They are back today with a full load. Big darling will peel off the hide after tanning, give a Niang to make a coat. Slowly sighed: "you have gained a lot recently." "The rainy season is coming soon. Many animals will migrate from the south to the north. The Heishui river is the only place on their way. As long as we stand by the river, we can wait for work and catch a lot of prey," Frost saidSlowly showing a look like this. Late at night, in the camp by the Heishui River, most of the orcs have fallen asleep. There was silence. The orcs in charge of patrol were preparing to hand over the duty with their companions. Suddenly, many ripples appeared on the river surface. Hundreds of different demons climbed up from the water and rushed at the nearest beast soldiers! Bite, fight, flesh and blood! The quiet night soon became a arena for wild animals. Standing at a high place in charge of guarding the beast soldiers see this, immediately issued a sharp whistling sound! As a result, before his howling was finished, he was caught by the wing clan who fell from the sky and fell into pieces. Xuanwei had already rushed out of the camp at the first time of the howling sound. He saw countless demons climb up from the river and rush to the camp like a dark tide. Xuanwei turned into a white tiger and raised his head to the sky and let out a deafening roar! The whole camp was shaken by the roar. He rushed to the place with the largest number of demons and tore up all the demons who were besieging the orcs! The war has begun. As the prince''s royal highness and commander, he didn''t need to participate in the battle in person. He became a lion and stood on the boulder behind the camp, looking down on the whole battlefield. The golden brown neck hair flutters in the night wind. In the green eyes, it is the indifference and rationality of the superior. He asked, "where''s the Yi dancer?" The beast soldier who was close to her immediately replied, "she has been sent to find her." The late night raids of the different demons came without warning. They were caught off guard and soon took the initiative in the battlefield. The fortifications built in the past few days are of little use to the demons. Those strange demons huddled together and suddenly bumped into them. They just knocked down the fortifications that looked quite solid! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 If Xuanwei was not powerful enough to block most of the evil demons with one enemy hundred, I''m afraid they would have broken through the defense line and rushed into the camp to kill them! And light see, know oneself or underestimate the strength of the different demon clan. The number of different demons is far more than that of beast soldiers, and they are all brave and fearless to death. Even if they are seriously injured, as long as they have one breath, they will drag their dilapidated bodies to the last moment. They are just a bunch of crazy people! "Your Highness, Yiwu is coming," said the beast soldier And the light brings the dance. She has been under house arrest since she took the medicine to Xueling. During this period, she can only stay in her own camp and can''t go anywhere. Yi Chuan, who had been loyal to her, has died. Now the whole camp''s orcs are ordered to stay away from her by Heguang. After Yi dance was put under house arrest, she called that she did not work every day. Only then did she know that she had touched the bottom line of harmony and light. Heguang is a male beast with a strong sense of control, especially in the camp where war may happen at any time. He will never allow anyone to make any decisions, even if she is a beautiful female! Later, he Guang met her once and told her plainly. "If it wasn''t for your usefulness, I would have dealt with you by military law." After that, Yi and Guang no longer begged for forgiveness. At this time, Yi dance looks gaunt and gaunt. Originally, she only has a small face with big palms. At this time, it seems more and more thin and fragile. Coupled with her slightly upward fox eyes, she has a certain morbid beauty that I still feel pity for. As soon as she saw the light, she could not help red eyes: "Your Highness, are you willing to see me again at last?" He Guang thought that he would make use of her, and then slowed down his tone slightly: "as long as you can help me win this war, I will not be responsible for the mistakes you made before." Yi Wu wiped the corner of his eyes: "don''t worry, I will try my best to help your highness!" She took out the leather bag she was carrying, poured the powder into her palm and blew it hard. The powder was blown away. At the same time, it was the downwind again. In addition, she was in a very high position. The powder was soon dispersed to every corner of the camp. This kind of powder is only useful for orcs. The demons will not have any reaction after smelling it. After smelling the strange smell, the blood in the body immediately seemed to be ignited. They fell into a crazy battle, and their combat effectiveness soared by more than one level. Xuanwei didn''t like the fragrance, deliberately avoided the direction of the wind, but accidentally inhaled a little powder. The animal spirit in his body began to become restless, and the fighting action became more and more intense. His metal armor was red with blood, and his blue eyes were full of madness. On the other side of Heishui River, the cold shadow looks at the whole battlefield coldly. He soon found that the other side of the orcs suddenly burst out of super combat effectiveness, not only to seize the initiative, but also let the victory a little bit biased towards the orcs. If it goes on like this, the demon clan will surely lose. The night wind blew the fragrance across the Heishui River and drifted to the territory of the demon clan. After smelling it, Tao Wei''s face changed slightly. He said to Han Ying: "someone on the other side has used a kind of special perfume powder. After the beast soldiers smell this fragrance, they will improve their strength in a short time." That''s what happened! The cold shadow understood immediately. He thought for a moment and asked, "is this powder only useful for orcs? Does it work for wild animals? " Tao Wei''s answer is not sure. Cold shadow or decided to try, if not successful, he will let the demon army back. Hanying found a relatively high position, using its own control of the wind, forced to change the direction of the night wind, turned the wind 90 degrees, turned to the upper reaches of the Heishui river. The night wind mixed with perfume powder blows to the upper reaches of Heishui River, and the animals who had been resting near the upper reaches smelled the fragrance and became restless. They become very aggressive, after a fierce fight, a lot of casualties. These animals are all killed red eyes, they are full of brain only one word, that is to kill! They are divided into two parts. Some of them ran in the direction of the fragrance, and some of them ran in the direction of the rock mountain! The orcs in the Rocky Mountains were sleeping soundly when they heard the rapid howling of wolves from the sentinels! Enemy attack! Frost cloud first rushed out of the rock mountain, he turned into silver frost white wolf, jumped on the wall, saw hundreds of animals running towards the rock mountain! Those animals are mixed with a lot of fierce animals with strong attack power, which is very difficult to provoke. What''s worse, this group of animals also alerted other beasts sleeping in the forest, and soon attracted more beasts. After they gathered together, they even formed a small animal tide!Frost cloud wants to curse. In the middle of the night, there was an animal tide, and it was obvious that the animal tide was coming towards the rock mountain. What is the matter with this?! He raised his hair and roared out of the wolf, summoning the males of the clan to fight. The whole rock wolves are boiling. The young males rush out of their homes and gather in the open space at the foot of the mountain. The White Emperor and sang ye took out the stone slabs slowly and printed the animal patterns on the orcs one by one to help them improve their fighting power. Xueling and Shen Yan lead the feathered orcs to fly out of the rock mountain and stop the birds trying to get close to the rock mountain from the air. Muxiang and slowly gather all the females and cubs together. If the males outside the mountain are lost, they immediately take the females and cubs out of the secret passage. Slowly holding two little tiger babies, big darling with three younger brothers crouched beside, protecting Aung and younger brothers every step of the way. Muxiang and the females don''t understand why there is a sudden surge of animals. Even if it appears in the animal tide, they even regard the rock mountain as the target of attack?! They got together to discuss the cause of the matter. Slowly from their mouth to learn that the beast tide is a unique natural phenomenon in the orc continent. The initial reason for the emergence of the animal tide is that animals seek a more suitable environment for reproduction. They do not cause direct harm to orcs, but there have been accidents before. It is said that once upon a time, there was a tribe where animals had to pass through. The orcs did not avoid it, but even tried to catch their prey. As a result, they annoyed the herds. The whole tribe was razed to the ground by the tide of animals, and no one survived. But now the rock mountain is not on the migration route of the animals. Why did they suddenly attack the rock wolves? Slowly, I wonder about this. Maybe the plants will tell you why they are in a good mood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Slowly hold the green crystal chain in both hands and close your eyes. "Little green, go to the forest." The little green emerges from the green crystal, and the vines grow wildly. It spreads out rapidly along the wall, leaves the rock mountain, and extends forward along the ground, converges with the Parthenocissus on the wall, and then continues to spread outward. No one noticed that Parthenocissus tricuspidata has quietly spread all over the battlefield. Slowly can not see the outside situation, but the power of the contract let her with the help of small green, hear the voice outside. Those deafening shouts almost broke through the sky. The roar of the wild animals came and went. Slowly try to find out what you want to hear from those confused voices. She heard the voice of frost cloud commanding the wolves and beasts to fight, the White Emperor calling for mulberry night to retreat, and the roar of blood plume flying by. There are constantly animals falling in the war, but there are more beasts coming from all directions. Mulberry night took time to say with frost cloud: "these animals are not right." Frost cloud also thinks these animals are strange. Animals will take the initiative to attack, the biggest reason is for food and mate, but they don''t look like they want to eat at all. They just want to fight and kill all the living things they see. "I smell a familiar smell in these animals." Xueling throws out a ball of fire, which makes the animals roll all over the ground. "When is it that you still remember to smell the fragrance? You''re not hungry, are you? " Their conversation was slowly heard. She thought the smell might be a clue, so she tried to smell the dead animals with the help of Parthenocissus. In addition to the strong smell of blood, it is also mixed with a if there is no smell. Slowly open your eyes and immediately call out the system. "Xiao Ba, does the sudden appearance of the animal tide have something to do with the fragrance?" The system said: "the fragrance should have come from a special spice with Rosemary in it, which can really make animals lose their heads and attack living animals like crazy." Slowly and immediately took out the "animal and plant primary Illustrated Encyclopedia", in which we found the records about rosemary. This is a rare rare and precious plant. It grows in the very remote northwest desert. Its root has thorns and is highly toxic. Ordinary orcs will be poisoned to red, swollen and ulcerated immediately when they touch it. But if this plant is chopped up and mixed in a certain proportion, it can make a strange spice that makes animals and orcs out of control. Animals, in particular, are particularly responsive when they smell the scent. They lose their senses completely and attack living animals crazily. Slowly at a glance. In the last two lines, you can see how to dissolve rosemary. It''s very simple. Just give them a cold bath. Slowly stunned, so many animals, at least three or four hundred, how to give them a shower? This seemingly simple request is particularly tricky at this time. He closed the album slowly and asked with a bitter smile, "Xiao Ba, what can you do to bathe three or four hundred wild animals at the same time?" But the system did give her a piece of advice. "Just rain." Slowly said: "I''m not the rain god. If it rains, it will rain." "If you go dancing, it will rain." Slowly speechless: "it''s time for you to stop joking." "Dad is serious. He''s not kidding." Slowly or don''t believe: "what dance can make God appreciate the rain?" "The prayer dance you did before is OK." Slowly, I was stunned. The system continued: "the original purpose of sacrifice is to pray for favorable weather. Especially in the years of natural disasters, sacrifice has become the main means of praying for rain. The dance of praying for gods is a special dance for sacrifice, which can help you to get rain smoothly." It said the truth, slowly had to believe a few points. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself. Even if you can''t succeed, you won''t suffer a loss, right?" This is also true. Try it and you won''t lose. Slowly, it wavered. She frowned at the recollection of the involuntary feeling of the last dance. But now it''s too urgent for her to pick and choose. Slowly told Muxiang that she wanted to hold a sacrifice. Muxiang didn''t understand why she wanted to hold a sacrifice at this time, but slowly as a witch doctor, she said that she would hold a sacrifice at this time. As a result, Muxiang immediately gave full play to the power of her neighborhood committee elder sister, and called on the females to help lay animal skins on the ground and put prey and fruits as sacrifices.Slowly bring a basin full of water from the end of the wooden basin and put it in front of the sacrifice. She took out the dress that the system gave away and put it on her upper body. I don''t know what kind of fabric this dress is made of. It''s delicate and smooth. If you move it gently, the skirt will turn like a wave. Slowly put on the bell bracelet and foot ring, but when she touched the mask of prediction, she could not help but pause. She remembered what she saw the last time she put it on. The impact of the picture on her is so great that she has not been able to get rid of its shadow. It''s just that when you see the mask, it doesn''t need a lot of random psychological burden Slowly take a deep breath, trying to suppress the uneasiness in her heart, she closed her eyes and gently put the mask on her face. As soon as the mask touched her cheek, it was attached to her skin automatically. It was so light and thin that it didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Slowly open your eyes, found that everything is normal in front of you, there is no scene of prophecy. When she changed her clothes and came out, everyone was in a daze. Even big good two good three good and little good also feel in front of the female is very strange. The eyes hidden behind the mask are full of mysterious power, which makes these females and cubs want to crawl under her feet and become her most loyal believers. Walking barefoot slowly on the ground, the bell on the wrist then gently shakes, sending out a long ring sound. The white skirt swayed behind her, drawing out a beautiful line. On the black light yarn outer dress, you can see the ancient and mysterious dark lines, emitting a solemn and solemn atmosphere. Slowly dance the prayer dance again. This dance is more fluent and beautiful than the last time. The dress is sliding along with the dance. The ring of black feet is in sharp contrast to the white and delicate feet. At the end of the last dance, she knelt down on the ground facing the water basin, folded her hands on her chest and bowed her head to pray. The original calm water surface, covered with a layer of ripples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 The war against the beast tide continues. Frost cloud looks forward to the continuous stream of beasts, and does not know when the war will end. He divides all the orcs into two teams and takes turns to meet the tide. The walls painted with little pink are very strong, and even in the face of a raging tide of animals, it still stands firmly in place. It is precisely because of this that the orcs of the rock wolf tribe have a trace of breathing space, so as not to be directly broken through by the beast tide. The wounded orcs are dragged to the back of the wall, and rabbit tooth takes several orcs of the rabbit race to help with the treatment of the wounded. Fortunately, they have the habit of planting herbs, especially the fragility fruit and hamamelis, which are used to treat trauma. The quantity of them is very sufficient, so they will not worry about the shortage of medicinal materials. Compared with the battle field, the night sky in the sky is particularly quiet, a bright star river from south to north, across the whole night sky. All of a sudden, the dark clouds covered the Star River, and the night became thicker and thicker. The drizzling rain fell. The orcs of the feather race are most sensitive to rain. They react first, slowing down their flight speed and lowering their altitude. Most orcs don''t like rain very much. The rain will wet their fur and make their bodies heavy and inconvenient to move. Mulberry night, as a snake, has no such concerns. He enjoyed the feeling of shuttling through the rain. The huge snake swam fast, and the tail swept a group of crooked sheep out. The rain fell more and more, and it soon turned into a downpour. The White Emperor and the frost cloud have been drenched all over the body, blood plumes are not much good, the feathers on the wings are stained together, constantly dropping drops of water. What makes him more unhappy is that as long as he condenses a little flame, it will be immediately extinguished by rain. Xueling wiped off the rain on his face: "the rain is the most annoying to me." Frost cloud see his appearance, can not help but take time to the most humble: "if you slowly see this pair of embarrassed appearance, she must reconsider with you as a partner." With a sneer, Xueling suddenly waved her huge wings and fanned all the rain onto the frost cloud. Frost cloud''s two wolf ears are full of water. He had to shake his head hard to get the water out of his ears. Frost cloud grabbed the deer that was bitten off its neck and threw it at the annoying Birdman. While they were blowing their beards and staring at each other, Bai Di noticed that the attack speed of the animals slowed down. Some animals even stopped attacking and ran away without looking back. Mulberry night also found this phenomenon. He slowed down the attack and saw the animals standing in the heavy rain, soaked to the skin and looking confused. If they could speak, they would shout out those three philosophical questions that countless people couldn''t answer - who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? The effect of rosemary quickly disappeared in the rain, and the sane animals had no intention of continuing the senseless killing. There are more and more animals running away. The originally turbulent animal tide suddenly calms down a lot. They run and die. Before long, the whole tide of animals disintegrated. The victory came so suddenly that the orcs were stunned for a long time before they suddenly responded and screamed with joy. "Win! We won! " Although there is a kind of inexplicable feeling, but frost cloud is still relieved. Anyway, just win. Shen Yan and Xueling fly back to their territory with the orcs of the feather race. Frost cloud begins to count the number of casualties. The White Emperor stays to help him. Sang Ye goes home alone to look for the children. The stone wolf tribe has a wall to block it, but it doesn''t let the animal tide rush into the tribal territory. By contrast, the Black River Camp is not as lucky as the rock wolves. The fortifications outside the camp have already been destroyed by the demons. The orcs have no protective shelters to protect and can only face all the enemies at risk. When the tide of animals came, the whole camp was immediately broken through the defense line. Many of the orcs even had no time to react and died under the trample of the animal tide. He was almost mad at the light. "Damn it, why is there a sudden surge of animals here?" The quality of the orcs is very high. They quickly come back from their panic and readjust their formation. In front of them, they have to face the invasion of alien demons, and behind them, they have to face the frenzied animal tide. Under the attack, the whole camp has been smashed into pieces, and the number of casualties of the orc soldiers is soaring. Even Heguang, as the leader, had to join the battle. He took people to resist the tide of beasts, while Xuanwei focused on dealing with the legions of alien demons. He Guang almost killed his red eyes. The golden brown lion''s fur was covered with blood, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit. At this moment, the sky suddenly began to rain.The restless animals, drenched by the rain, suddenly stopped attacking. They wake up from their manic state, withdraw from the battle range and run away quickly. He Guang thought he was going to fight with these beasts until the last moment of his life. When he saw them all running away, he couldn''t help standing still and looking confused. The strange smell in the air has disappeared. The orcs were inevitably wet by rain, and the effect of perfume powder was dispelled, and the boiling blood in the body quickly calmed down. All of the orcs'' fighting power returned to the original state. However, the warlords fought fiercer in Vietnam and had no intention of retreating. Seeing that his army was defeated and retreated, he Guang could not bear his anger and roared. The roar of the master spread all over the battlefield, and scattered the trace of retreat in the hearts of the orcs! They are reviving the drum and fighting! At this time, Xuanwei has been soaked through, but he has a kind of suddenly sober feeling. The restlessness in his body had disappeared, and he was calm again. Xuanwei takes the lead and rushes to the front line of the battlefield. The powerful spirit of the beast exerts his attack power to the utmost, and almost looks down upon him wherever he goes. This is the strength of high-level ghosts and beasts! Originally as tight as the iron barrel of the alien demon legion, he tore out a gap. He Guang seizes the opportunity to lead the orcs to follow Xuanwei, and rushes into the interior of the different demons to kill them! The war became more and more fierce, and the smell of blood in the air was suffocating. After losing their defense, the formation of the demons was in chaos, and the number of casualties increased rapidly. The witch doctor Tao Wei thinks that this is a good opportunity. The beast soldiers are already at the end of their strength, and they are not the opponents of the different demons. As long as the foreign demon legions make more efforts, they will surely annihilate all the enemy troops! However, as the commander of the army, Han Ying refused his proposal. Han Ying directly ordered the withdrawal of troops. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Baidi frost cloud mulberry night three people more or less have some abrasions, slowly smash the crisp fruit into flesh mud, and apply it to the wound carefully. As for Xueling, there was no scar on his whole body. If it wasn''t for a faint smell of blood on him, I would have thought that this guy had just slept at home last night and had never been on the battlefield. After eating and drinking enough, everyone did not go back to their rooms to rest. Instead, they sat lazily on the carpet to discuss the causes of the animal tide. As a result, after a long discussion, there was no result. This time the tide of animals came and went, and the whole process was inexplicable. I don''t know what''s going on. After listening to them for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "those animals become manic and irritable because they inhaled the perfume powder made by rosemary. This should be the main reason for the sudden emergence of the animal tide." Hearing her words, Xueling also remembered the smell he smelled. "I did smell a faint scent in those animals," he said He continued slowly, "to dissolve the effect of rosemary, just wash the animals with water, so I held a sacrifice and tried to ask for a rain." Everyone was stunned. Frost cloud asked in surprise: "you asked for the heavy rain last night?" He nodded slowly. Sang ye asked, "do you know witchcraft?" Slowly busy said that they do not understand. "Since you don''t know witchcraft, why can you ask for rain by offering sacrifices?" He scratched his cheek slowly: "it may be because of the dance of praying for God." Xueling approached her: "did you dance praying again?" "Well." Xueling looked into her eyes: "if I asked you where the dance of praying for God was learned, you would not tell me?" Slowly do not know how to answer, look a little embarrassed. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it," Xueling retreated a little, "but I have to remind you not to dance praying dance again in the future." "Why?" Xueling asked, "didn''t the person who taught you to dance the praying god tell you about the origin of this dance?" "It only said it was a special dance for sacrifice." "Well, this answer is also true. Many years ago, when the sacred wood had not yet withered away, the Pantheon hall would select the most beautiful young females from the Shenmu family, and dance the praying dance at the sacrifice ceremony, so as to pray for the gods to protect the land of gods, beasts and men." "Then?" he said Other people did not speak, quietly listening to Xueling tell those distant stories. "Then, in this way, the Shenmu people became the guardians of the orc land," Xueling said, with an unexplained smile. "It''s a pity that the Shenmu died later, and the sacrifice could not be held any more. The Shenmu clan was also destroyed, and most of them were killed and injured. Now, only a few dozen people now live in the Shenmu temple." Slowly or don''t understand: "what does this dance of praying for God have to do with it?" "The temple claims that the dance of prayer can summon gods and protect the whole Orc continent, but think about it. If that''s the case, why don''t the prophets and priests choose a young female from the divine wood family to dance instead? Those old guys dream of getting the favor of the gods. They can see the gods by dancing. Will they give up such a good chance to others? " Slowly and seriously thought: "is it because the female dance is more beautiful?" Xueling: "it''s just He was speechless. The White Emperor coughed softly: "you mean that the dance of praying for God is not as simple as that publicized in the temple. There must be other secrets hidden in it." Xueling said, "well, for the sake of safety, before you know what the secret is, you''d better not dance this dance again." Slowly, she didn''t have much affection for this dance. After listening to him, she agreed without hesitation: "well." "As for the man who taught you this dance, you''d better not trust him too much." Slowly puzzled: "why?" "He taught you the dance of praying for gods. He certainly wanted to make use of you, just like the gods and trees were used in the Pantheon. Later, the Shenmu people lost the protection of Shenmu and were reduced to the point of almost extermination. That''s a lesson from the past. You can''t repeat the same mistakes. " Slowly, my heart is pounding. Is Xiaoba using her? No, no! It won''t do that! Slowly try to convince yourself not to doubt system 438. White Emperor touched her head, warm voice said: "blood plume just hope you can stay a little more heart, don''t be cheated by people do not know." Slowly feel the heart blocked. The system is her most trusted person in the world. She even believes in the system more than Bai Di Shuang Yun sang ye and Xue Ling.After all, she''s tied to the system, and it won''t hurt her. But the words of Xueling and Bai Di are like a needle, which goes into the heart slowly. Not particularly painful, but very concerned. Slowly said: "I want to see big white and small white." Bai Di said he would go with her, but she refused. She went up to the second floor alone. First she took a look at the tigers. Seeing that they were sleeping soundly, she closed the door and went back to her bedroom. Slowly climb onto the bed and sit down. Quiet for a long time, she just plucked up the courage, said: "small eight, I have something to ask you." The system says, "what''s up?" "You heard what Xueling said just now. Should you give me an explanation?" Slowly know that she is not smart, she is not good at guessing other people''s mind, so simply put everything aside, face to face to speak clearly. The system asked, "if I said I would not harm you, would you believe me?" It has always been slow, but at this time it is hard to be sharp. She grabbed the key words in the painting and asked, "you said you wouldn''t harm me, but you didn''t say you wouldn''t use me. In the end, you''re still using me, right?" The system doesn''t speak. Not to speak is to acquiesce in disguise. Slowly the heart gradually cooled down, she pulled the corner of her mouth, smile bitterly: "I thought even if the whole world betrayed me, you will not betray me, it seems that I really have too much confidence in myself, will have this kind of naive idea." "I didn''t betray you." "Yes, you didn''t betray me, you just used me, but I still foolishly believed every word you said. Do you think I am particularly stupid and easy to cheat?" Slowly said, while tears fell. "Don''t cry." "I didn''t cry," he said The voice of the system was very low: "if I hurt you, I apologize." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 He was silent. The system said, "I don''t deny that I have the intention to use you, but I really want to protect you. After all, I am your father." The joke of hundred try bailing in the past, but at this time, it doesn''t make you smile at all. She wrapped herself in a blanket and said stiffly, "I don''t want a dad like you." The system froze. "Do you really want me?" Slowly pull the blanket up to the top of your head, cover your face, and ignore the system. For a long time did not wait for an answer, the system can only sigh: "sorry." Apart from these three words, it really does not know what to say. Slowly hiding in the blanket, without saying a word, the mood is very bad. She didn''t know when she went to sleep. Vaguely, she heard a whisper in her ear. "I''m leaving..." When I wake up slowly, it''s the next morning. She recalled what happened last night and the sentence "I''m gone" that she heard when she was half awake. It was the voice of the system! Is Xiao Ba gone? Where is it going? Slowly, in a hurry, she sat up and called for the system. "Little eight?" "System dad?" "438 system?" No matter how slowly we call, there is no response. It''s like, the system is really gone. Slowly, I can''t believe it''s true. Although she was very angry about being used, she only wanted to gamble with Xiaoba for a few days, and she didn''t really want to drive it away. Since she passed through, Xiaoba has always been with her. No matter when she is in danger, when she is miserable, or when she is lonely and helpless, she has always been with her side and has never left. She also thought that it will always accompany her side, accompany her to the end of life. But now Xiao Ba is gone. It walked crisp and neat, not nostalgic at all. Because Xiaoba left suddenly, she was depressed all day. Everyone in the family saw that she was in a bad mood and asked her what happened, but she didn''t say. Everyone tried to amuse her, but she didn''t respond. The whole person was shrouded in a cloud. The rain outside has stopped and the sun is climbing up again. After counting, in the battle against the tide of beasts, a total of 17 males of the rock wolves died, of which 10 were wolves and the other 7 were orcs from other tribes. Frost cloud has already sent relief supplies to their families, cremated the orcs'' bodies and buried them in the bamboo forest in the back mountain. In addition, more than 50 orcs were injured to varying degrees. With a group of rabbitu orcs, they had been given medicine, and with the blood they slowly contributed, those wounded soon recovered. Compared with the rock wolf tribe, at this time in the camp by the black water river, those beast soldiers are much harder to force. All the remains of those soldiers who died on the battlefield were buried. There were many wounded soldiers who could not be treated in time. In addition, due to the harsh environment in the camp and serious infection of wounds, a large number of them died on land. Xuanwei told Heguang about this and asked Heguang to send someone back to the beast city to get some healing medicine as soon as possible. It''s better to ask some envoys to help save people. But I didn''t care much about it. How can there be immortals in war? As long as you go to the battlefield, you should be prepared to lose your life. When Heguang noticed that there were fewer and fewer veterans in the camp, he asked people to count the number of them. Only then did he find that there were more than 500 veterans brought from the animal city. Now there are only about 200 of them left, and half of them are injured. If they don''t get treatment, half of the wounded soldiers will die. What''s worse, some corpses that have not been buried after death are rotten, causing the epidemic. Now there are four veterans infected with the disease. The breath of death was hanging over the camp. All the orcs were listless, numb and empty. It was obvious that there was no hope for the future. Anyway, it''s all going to die. It''s better to die like this. At this point, he does not dare to despise the problem of the injured. At this time, it is obvious that returning to the temple to carry soldiers for rescue is far from enough. We can only find another way. He Guang asked Xuanwei to help him. Xuanwei asked: "at the beginning, I asked your highness to send someone back to the beast city to find the temple for help. Didn''t any God envoy want to come?" He Guang was embarrassed: "I didn''t send anyone." Xuanwei looked at him for a while, and then he didn''t ask why he didn''t send someone. He just looked more and more indifferent. "Your Highness, you want to be king, but you don''t care about your people. Do you think that you are worthy of the throne?"And light was asked speechless, look more embarrassed. If others question him like this, he will certainly be angry, but Xuanwei''s strength is obvious to all, and he dare not easily offend him. In addition, he is indeed wrong in this matter. Even if he wants to refute, he has no confidence. After a long silence, he finally lowered his head: "I''m sorry, I was wrong this time." As a royal family, he Guang was born proud as a royal family. He never lowered his head to anyone. This is the first time that he has bowed his head to admit his mistake in adulthood. Xuanwei said: "you should apologize, it should be those soldiers who have died." "I will comfort them and try my best to make up for my mistakes." Xuanwei didn''t say anything more. He turned around and went outside, and he Guang quickly called him, "where are you going?" "I''ll try to save people." Xuanwei head does not return to walk out of the camp. When he came to the rock mountain, big darling was dancing with his three younger brothers. The four silver frost white wolves had grown very tall and their snow-white hair was extremely beautiful. They were hopping about on the grass, their skirts swaying with his movements, and their fluffy tails were tossing around with him. They looked neither good nor bad, but extremely funny. All the females around were amused to laugh, only slowly, without any expression. Muxiang put her arms around her slow shoulder and said helplessly, "the children want to make you happy, but they try very hard. You can also smile." Slowly pull the corners of your mouth and try to squeeze out a smile. Muxiang fixed a look at her for a moment, and then seriously said: "smile is worse than crying." Slowly back to no expression. When she saw Xuanwei coming, she immediately stood up and walked over. The dancing girl stopped and followed up with three younger brothers. They have to protect Aung step by step. Slowly asked, "Why are you here?" Xuanwei was very tall, and with the metal armor on his body, he became more and more powerful. He looked down at the little girl in front of him and said, "I''ve come to help you." "What can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Xuanwei wants to help the wounded veterans slowly. "You are the best veterinarian in the forest. Only you can cure those soldiers. I hope you can save them." Slowly thought, her little bit of medical skills, to deal with minor injuries are OK, encountered that kind of serious injuries with broken hands and feet, she really has no way. Unless she''s bleeding. But with so many veterans, each with a bowl of blood, she can directly take the dog. "I may not be able to help you," he said slowly In the face of her refusal, Xuanwei slightly frowned: "so many wounded soldiers, do you want to watch them die?" Slowly also very helpless: "sorry, it is my ability is limited, can not save so many people." She didn''t want to, and Xuanwei couldn''t force her to save people. He can only retreat and ask for the second: "even if you can''t save everyone, it doesn''t matter. How many can you save?" In this case, I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. She thought for a while: "you come here to find me to save people, and the light of your highness know?" Xuanwei said, "he doesn''t know. I came by myself." "Wouldn''t he mind if you asked me to help without his permission?" "Now there are too many wounded in the camp, and his highness Heguang is also very distressed. If someone can help him share his worries, he will be very happy." "Well," he glanced at him slowly, "you can ask me to save people, but I have one condition." "Say it." "Give us the dance." Xuanwei hesitated for a moment: "I can''t do this." "Then you can find someone who can be the Lord, and then come to me after you have discussed it." He said this slowly and turned away. Xuanwei has no choice but to return to the camp to find and light to discuss this matter. The tribe is so big in all. Before long, the news of Xuanwei''s visit reached shuangyun and Bai Di''s ears. They put down their work and found out why Xuanwei came here. Slowly did not hide, will Xuanwei''s intention said again. The White Emperor said, "this matter cannot be promised." Frost cloud also agreed: "so many wounded soldiers, if all let you save, you will not be tired to die? If you run into a seriously wounded orc, you have to bleed, that''s not good! Absolutely not He can''t bear to bleed again slowly, especially for a group of irrelevant guys, it''s not worth it! He said slowly, "I don''t mind helping them if they can give them Yiwu." As long as you can grasp Yi dance, it''s worth the hard work. Frost cloud immediately said: "if you want to kill Yi dance, give it to me. I''ll steal it out to you from the camp." "What if you were found out?" There are a lot of ghosts and beasts in the camp, especially a mysterious micro with unpredictable strength. It is almost impossible to steal a living man from the camp without being detected by him. Frost cloud confidently said: "I am the clan leader of the rock wolf clan. Even if they find me, they will teach me a lesson at most. They dare not really do anything to me!" Slowly shaking his head: "forget it, I can''t bear you to be taught." Frost cloud a hold her up, hard rub her chest: "you so love me, I am so moved!" Slowly pushed his dog''s head to one side: "in broad daylight, don''t be silly, let me go quickly." Frost cloud refused to give up, holding her to rub very happy. Others are used to it. Bai Di still didn''t want to help save people slowly, but she thought it was a good opportunity to get rid of Yi dance. Last time Yi dance''s revenge on Xueling must be revenged slowly! When they were discussing what to do, frost cloud suddenly stopped moving, looked up to one side, frowned and said, "Muxiang, how are you here?" Slowly and Bai Di immediately turned around and saw that Muxiang was standing not far away. Muxiang''s face was extremely ugly. She ignored frost cloud''s question and asked in a trembling voice: "you just talked about Yi dance. She''s in the camp by the Heishui River, right?" Just now, their conversation was heard by Muxiang. It''s not good to whisper slowly. When they were talking just now, they didn''t notice Muxiang. "I know that Muye''s death has a great impact on you. You want to revenge for him, but..." Muxiang interrupted her words and said excitedly, "I don''t want to hear these words. I just want to know whether Yiwu is in the barracks or not!" Looking at her slowly and perplexedly. "You don''t tell me, do you? Well, I''ll find her in the camp myself After leaving this sentence, Muxiang ran in the direction of Heishui river.White Emperor quickly blocked her way, frost cloud put down slowly, he asked people to help find nine yuan or Fenglan come over. Muxiang was very angry: "get out of the way!" The White Emperor did not move: "calm down." "I can''t calm down. I just want to kill that bitch and avenge Muye now!" Slowly came over and took Muxiang''s hand: "I''ll give you a satisfactory account, OK?" "Can you really help me kill Yiwu?" Slowly said: "Yi dance stay is a disaster, get rid of her is necessary." Mu Xiang''s eyes turned red: "as long as you can avenge me, I''ll make you a cow and a horse all my life." "Don''t say that. We are all friends, and Yiwu has a grudge against us. Killing her is not only for you, but also for ourselves." "I can''t control so much, as long as anyone can kill Yiwu, that person is my benefactor!" Slowly and patiently, she said a lot of comforting words, which finally stabilized her mood. Jiuyuan and Fenglan rush to hear the news and coax Muxiang home. At this point, even if the White Emperor was not at ease, he had to talk to Heguang about Yi dance. The next day, Xuanwei came to the rock wolf clan again. This time not only he, but also with the light. Slowly did not expect and light should also follow, just saw him, can not help but look surprised. Today, she is wearing a veil as usual, with only a pair of big eyes. He Guang''s eyes stopped for a moment on her face and said with a smile, "long time no see." Slowly nodded: "it''s a great honor to see your highness Heguang again." The place where they met was at the foot of the rock mountain, surrounded by orcs. When they saw the strange face of he Guang, they couldn''t help looking at him more. White Emperor frost cloud and blood plume are slowly around, only mulberry night because to avoid Xuanwei, so did not show up. In addition to Xueling, it was the first time for Bai Di and shuangyun to see Heguang. They met each other without any expression. There are so many people here that it is not convenient to discuss things. They went to the shrine together. Slowly do not want to waste time, open the door to say: "let me help save people can, but must give the Yi dance, otherwise everything is free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 He Guang said, "Yi dance is the beast king of dark moon city. I can''t deal with her at will." The answer is not very satisfactory. She frowned and said, "this is my only request. If your highness can''t do it, please go back." He Guang smiles bitterly: "is there no room for turning around? I can pay for something else, whether it''s a spar or a slave. " "First, we don''t lack spars. Second, the rock wolves never need slaves." He Guang said, "the slaves I provide are not ordinary slaves, but trained war slaves." Slowly, it was the first time I heard the word "war slave". At this time, Xiao Ba should have come out to represent her popular science. But now, Xiao Ba is gone. He was stunned for a long time before he regained his consciousness. Bai Di was acutely aware that her mood had become a little low again. He shook his slow hand and whispered, "are you ok?" He shook his head slowly to show that he was OK. She said to shuangyun, "you are good at war slaves. Go talk to them." The negotiation was smoothly handed over to frost cloud, and slowly and silently walked out of the shrine, and the White Emperor followed. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Bai Di couldn''t help asking again, "what are you thinking?" Slowly silent for a long time, just gently spit out a word. "I''m thinking of a friend." "What friend?" "A good friend. It taught me a lot." The White Emperor thought for a moment: "is the dance of praying God also taught you?" Nodding slowly: "yes." The White Emperor remembered what Xueling had said before, and soon understood why she was in a bad mood. He asked, "did you quarrel with that friend of yours?" "There''s a real contradiction between us." "Because of what Xueling said?" "It has nothing to do with Xueling," sighed slowly. "I didn''t deal with it myself, so I let it go." "Run away? Where has he gone? " "I don''t know, I can''t find it now, and I don''t know if it will come back in the future," he said slowly The White Emperor touched her head and comforted her in a warm voice: "no matter what kind of friend you are, there will be a day of difference. You should learn to adapt." I feel my nose sour. She approached Bai Di and buried her face in his arms: "I thought it would not leave. I thought we could be together forever." Bai Di hugged her in a gentle voice: "you still have us, we will always be with you" slowly close to him, a small response. "Well." The negotiations between the two sides were deadlocked. He Guang is willing to give a generous reward, please help slowly to save people, but he is not willing to give Yi dance to slow. It''s not because of how reluctant he is to dance with Yi, but because he is the king of beasts in dark moon city. He Guang doesn''t want to have a relationship with dark moon city because of a small female. But frost cloud is determined to hand over Yi dance with the light, otherwise everything is free. Neither of them wanted to step back. Xueling said lazily, "Your Highness, you''d better go back and consider it clearly, and then come to talk to us." He Guang wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Xuanwei. Xuanwei said, "I want to talk to your highness alone." "Whatever you want." Xueling and shuangyun walk out of the shrine. Slowly seeing them come out, he immediately asked, "how is the conversation going?" Frost cloud said: "still the same, and light is not willing to hand over the Yi dance." "And the light man?" "He is still talking to Xuanwei in the room." Inside the shrine, Xuan said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, you have to hand over Yiwu to save the lives of those wounded soldiers." He Guang frowned: "but she is the beast king of the dark moon city. If something happens to her in my territory, the beast king of dark moon city will blame me for this." "So what? Your highness is the prince of the beast city. He may be the candidate of the city. In the future, the whole world may be yours. Do you still fear that he is just a dark moon city? " He Guang was stunned. Xuanwei didn''t seem to feel how amazing his words were. He was still calm like water. "If you want to ascend the throne, you must know how to choose. In the battlefield of power, there will be no eternal enemies, only permanent interests. Even if you have offended the beast king of dark moon city because of Yi dance, if your highness can be in power, the city of dark moon will still have to bow down and submit to the throne at your feet. " Xuanwei''s tone is very gentle, but his words are very heavy.And light after listening to, there is a kind of suddenly cheerful feeling. He is a noble royal family and one of the candidates for the throne of the city. In his capacity, why should he go to the idea of being a lord of the middle city?! Xuanwei saw that he had figured it out and went out of the door and called frost cloud in again. He Guang has changed his mind and said, "I can give you Yiwu, but you must keep this secret and never disclose it." If the beast king of the dark moon city asks about Yi dance, he Guang intends to say that Yi dance was killed by a different demon on the battlefield. In any case, there is no eye for swords on the battlefield, and everyone is too busy to care about. Who can care about a female? She will be killed by the demons, but also can only blame her bad luck. Even if the beast king of dark moon city was dissatisfied, he could not find a reason to refute and light. Frost cloud promised very simply: "yes, I promise you!" Once concessions were made with light, the negotiations immediately became extremely smooth and harmonious. In the end, both sides got satisfactory results. Slowly accompanied by the White Emperor and Xueling, he Guang followed them to the Heishui river. Along with them, there were some orcs who helped to fight, including rabbit teeth and Muxiang. Rabbit teeth because of the gradual improvement of medical skills, usually some people in the rock wolf clan have a small injury and minor disease, do not want to go to trouble slowly, they will go to him for help. So slowly, I took him to help. As for Muxiang, she insisted on following her own, and others couldn''t stop her. Take her slowly, there is no way but to agree. In order to avoid Mu Xiang''s impulsive action, nine yuan also came with him. He followed Mu Xiang closely and looked at her closely. After arriving at the camp, he did not have time to rest, so he put himself into the great cause of rescuing the injured. During this period, Muxiang tried to slip to Yiwu for several times, and was finally found by Jiuyuan and stopped by force. For this, Muxiang and Jiuyuan had several fights. In order to save people, all kinds of medicinal materials have been used. Fortunately, they have made an agreement in advance that these used medicinal materials will be paid by Heguang according to the market price. So rock wolves don''t have to worry about losing money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 After seven or eight days of working slowly, all the patients who could be cured were cured. There was still a small part of them that could not be cured, and there was nothing that could be done slowly. The epidemic in the camp has also been brought under control. Slowly, all the corpses in the camp were cremated and buried, and the camp was thoroughly cleaned with river water. All the soldiers in the camp must be kept clean and tidy, and there is no need to defecate anywhere. After a series of rectification, the whole camp has become a new one. Even the air seems to have become a lot more fresh. Heguang was quite satisfied with the result, and planned to carry out health management according to this standard in the future, so as to avoid a stinky smell in the whole camp. When things are almost busy, she slowly gives the rest of the finishing work to rabbit teeth. They go busy. She goes back to the camp and sleeps for a day. By the time she woke up, her spirits were better. The White Emperor called hot water and carefully washed her face and hands. It was not convenient for them to open camp in the camp, so they had to eat steamed bread and dried meat for breakfast. After eating and drinking enough, I slowly went to the camp where the wounded were placed. All the wounded soldiers in the camp were out of danger. Next, as long as you apply medicine on time every day and have a rest for a period of time, you should have no problem. Muxiang finds slowly, and asks when to find Heguang. During this period, Muxiang asked this question almost every day. She had been fooled in the past, but today she did not answer as vaguely as before, but thought carefully. She had tried her best to save all the wounded soldiers who could be saved, and her task was basically completed. It''s time to go to Heguang to fulfill his promise. It''s better to choose a day than to collide with it! Slowly to find and light important people, Muxiang very excited, followed. Nine yuan also white Emperor has been following them, see them want to look for and light, also did not mean to stop. As for Xueling, that guy is playing with Xuanwei on the school field at this time. You come and I play very well, attracting the acclaim of many beast soldiers. Slowly walk into the camp and explain the purpose to Heguang. After hearing this, he Guang readily agreed to come down: "you wait a moment, I''ll find someone to bring Yi dance here." The inner beast soldiers walk out of the camp with the order of the light. Muxiang has been staring at the gate of the camp, because she is too excited and nervous, her fingers can''t help shaking slightly. Nine yuan took her hand and whispered, "you''ll get revenge soon." Before long, the beast soldier came back. He was the only one who didn''t see the shadow of Yi dance behind him. Muxiang was very eager and couldn''t help asking, "where are the Yi dancers?" "I went to Yiwu''s camp just now to find someone, and then I found that she had bewitched the guard with Fox fragrance and escaped secretly." "What, she ran away?" Muxiang couldn''t help but raise her voice, "where did she go?" "It should be running in the direction of dark moon city. I have sent people to chase after it." Bai Di asked, "how long has she been running away?" "It shouldn''t be long." The White Emperor thought for a while: "before long, it means that the Yi dance has not run far away. If we go after it now, we should still be able to catch up." As soon as Muxiang heard this, she tore off her fur skirt and turned into a female wolf. She quickly rushed out of the camp and ran towards the direction of dark moon city. She''s got to get hold of Yiwu! She must take revenge for Muye! Jiuyuan and Baidi immediately changed into white tiger and wolf, ran out of the camp and ran after Muxiang. In the camp, there are only two people left in the camp. He Guang looked at her big eyes in the water, and his heart was slightly agitated. He put his voice very soft: "you sit down. They may not come back for a while. I will accompany you to wait for them to come back." "Thank you for your kindness. I want to find Xueling. Goodbye." She leaned slightly towards the light, then turned and walked out of the camp. He Guang looked at her leaving figure and narrowed her eyes involuntarily. Xueling is slightly inferior to Xuanwei with half a move. Xuanwei takes back claws: "your strength is very strong." "Are you comforting me "I''m just telling the truth." "But I lost to you." However, Xuanwei said: "if you fight with real swords and guns on the battlefield, you may not lose to me." The two of them are equal in strength. If they really want to fight for a fight, they can''t say whether they will win or lose. But Xueling just laughed casually: "your way of comforting people is good." He tidied up his sleeves, walked to his side and asked, "where are the Baidi people?"Slowly, I said something about Yi dance running away. Xueling was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that fox female is not small, and even can think of a way to escape." Slowly a little worried: "Muxiang''s mood is very unstable, if she catches up with Yi dance, will she make any impulsive things?" "If you want to know, don''t you just go and have a look at it yourself?" "How to see it?" Xueling stooped close to her, laughing evil: "kiss me, I will take you." Slowly speechless: "why do you have to take advantage of me in this way? Even if you don''t say that, I can kiss you As soon as she had finished speaking, she leaned up and gave him a kiss on the lips. Xueling touched her lips, and her red pupil seemed to be burning up at this time. It was dazzling and beautiful. He stretched out his arms. "Come on." Slowly close to his arms, hands around his neck. Xueling spread her wings and flew with her. Relying on their height advantage, they soon found the figures of Yi dance and Muxiang. Yiwu has been caught by Muxiang. Both of them are in the form of wild animals. When you slowly see them, you can see a big red fox fighting with a female wolf. Jiuyuan and Baidi arrived soon. Red fox saw them coming and knew that he was not their opponent. He turned around and wanted to run, but Muxiang refused to let her go and bit her tail! The red fox screamed with pain. Jiuyuan and Baidi help to catch her and prevent her from having another chance to escape. Muxiang still refused to let go of her mouth. She bit the fox''s tail and let the blood overflow her mouth. In the end, she was forced to bite off a large part of the fox''s tail! The red fox howled and trembled in pain. She struggled desperately, but Jiuyuan and Bai Di''s strength was too great to suppress her to death. She was unable to break free. Muxiang spits out the half of its tail, and the red blood drips down the teeth onto the grass. She was in a very excited mood. She can finally avenge her dead brother! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Yiwu knows that she can''t escape. If she goes on like this, she can only be killed. She immediately gave off a strong smell. Once the adult male animals smell this smell, it is easy to be affected and become the puppet of Yi dance! Bai Di quickly retreated and pulled out the snow gauze to cover his mouth and nose to avoid the smell. However, it was still a step late, he inhaled a small amount of fox fragrance, and his brain immediately became dizzy. Jiuyuan''s situation is even worse. After inhaling fox fragrance, his eyes immediately become very lax, and the whole person is like a puppet, losing his original intuition and anger. Yi dance takes the opportunity to break free from the shackles, and Muxiang immediately goes after her. Yi dance gave her a sinister smile and gave orders to nine yuan: "kill her!" Nine yuan immediately turn the direction, lift up claws, toward the past wood incense! Muxiang hurried back to dodge, she couldn''t believe staring at nine yuan: "are you crazy? You''re doing it to me However, Jiuyuan was unaware of her words and attacked Muxiang one after another. Muxiang didn''t dare to hurt him, so he kept dodging. Looking at their awkward appearance of killing each other, Yi dance showed a happy smile: "you are waiting to be torn into pieces by your most beloved partner! When you die, your partner will be my puppet and will always obey my orders Muxiang was furious, but helpless. She could only shout at Jiu yuan: "wake up! Open your eyes and see clearly, I am Muxiang! " At this time, Jiuyuan has completely lost his mind and only knows to keep attacking Muxiang. Flying in the sky, Xueling and slowly found something wrong, so he dived down and grabbed at Yiwu! Yi dance''s reaction is also very fast, she realizes the danger is approaching, rolls on the spot, ninja cuts the tail to bring the sharp pain, dodges the sneak attack. Slowly jumped to the ground, ran to hold the white tiger''s neck: "how are you?" Bai Di felt his limbs softened. He tried his best not to let himself fall down. He said, "I''m ok. You let Xueling stop nine yuan. Don''t let him really kill Mu Xiang." Needless to say, Xueling also flew towards the nine yuan, seized it and slapped him hard. It was so hard that his mouth was bleeding. But the effect is especially obvious. Nine yuan suddenly woke up from the chaos. Muxiang saw this, rushed to the front, pushed Xueling aside, angrily accused him: "why do you beat my family nine yuan?" Xueling sneered: "if I don''t hit him, can he wake up?" "Then you can''t play so hard!" When Muxiang saw the appearance of nine yuan''s mouth bleeding, she was heartbroken. Even the anger that had just been chased by Jiuyuan was forgotten temporarily. Xueling is too lazy to pay attention to Mu Xiang. She turns around and finds that Yi Wu has already run away while they are not paying attention. He said to him slowly: "you stay by Bai Di''s side, I''ll go after Yi dance." Slowly nodded to answer: "you are careful, Yi dance''s tricks are particularly many, you don''t follow her way again." "Don''t worry, I won''t give her another chance to play tricks this time." Xueling always remembers that he was drugged. This time, he must calculate the account with interest and capital! He spread his wings and chased after him all the way along the bloody smell left by Yi dance. Yi dance knew that someone was coming after her. She resisted the pain caused by the broken tail and kept running. She knew that if she could not run away this time, she would have to die! As she ran, she prayed in her heart that she would survive. Perhaps it was naive to hear her prayer, but she actually saw a team of orcs in front of her. The first ORC was a lion. He had a strong smell. She knew it was not an ordinary ORC. Without hesitation, Yiwu rushes to the lion. The lion''s reaction is very fast. When he sees someone coming, he immediately shows his paws and is ready to fight back. However, the man fell to the ground one step away from him. At this time, Yi dance has become human. No clothes on the body, the figure concave and convex, snow-white skin with a little blood, there is a kind of dazzling enchantment. She reached out to the lion, tears in the corner of her eyes, trembling and pleading: "please, please help me..." The lion''s pupils contracted slightly. He is a normal adult male. When he sees the female, he stands up instinctively somewhere. It''s like putting the female on the ground and giving it a good beating now! Yi dance is aware that his eyes have changed, and she knows that he has an idea for himself. She is happy in her heart, but big tears roll down from the corner of her eyes. At the same time, she struggles to get up, showing her attractive chest and white buttocks unintentionally. "Someone wants to kill me, please help me, Wuwu..."At this time, Xueling has caught up. He saw Yi Wu without clothes, and then saw the lion next to him. He suddenly sneered: "it''s really a wild female who can''t live without a male animal. In a flash of time, he hooked up with a male animal." Yi dance seemed to have not heard his sarcasm, and then moved to the lion, and her chest trembled gently. The lion was so thirsty that he couldn''t help but stretch out his paw and grab it on her chest. He put his claws away, so he didn''t scratch her skin, but he still left a bright red mark on her chest, which made her more and more pathetic, which made her have a strong desire for sadism. Xueling showed her claws: "this is the enmity between me and this fox. Those who have nothing to do with it should go away immediately." His strength is very strong, obviously not an easy opponent to deal with, the lion is still hesitant, whether he wants to fight with each other for a female. Yi dance quickly hugged the lion''s legs, deliberately rubbed his legs with his chest, and pleaded: "please help me, I don''t want to die." The lion''s favorite is her pitiful type. Being rubbed by her, the lion only felt the heat of his belly, and the reaction of the thing became more and more intense. He licked her face and said with a bad smile, "don''t worry, little beauty, I will protect you." "Thank you! You are such a good man The lion is in a good mood. After he saves the little beauty, he can have a good time tonight. Xueling stopped their conversation in her eyes, thinking that since the lion had to dance for Yi, he was too lazy to be polite and dive directly towards the lion! The lion threw Yi dance to his subordinates behind him. Then he raised his sharp claws and clawed at the bloody plume! Both sides after a few moves, immediately understand that the other side''s strength is very good. In particular, the strength of Xueling is far beyond the expected range of the lion. When the lion gradually fell into the downwind and was about to lose, he suddenly cried out: "I am the second prince of the beast city. If you dare to hurt me, my father will not let you go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 As soon as the lion finished, he was hit by the fireball thrown by Xueling. The hair on the tail was burned, and the lion was scared to roll on the spot, which put out the flame on the tail. "You know who I am and dare to fight against me. Do you want to live?" he said Xueling chuckled and put his threat in his eyes: "don''t say you are the second prince. Even if your father comes in person, I won''t show mercy." "You have a big voice!" Xueling said: "if you want to know something, you should give me that fox immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for your cruel hand." When the lion heard this, he became more angry: "do you dare to move me?" Xueling didn''t speak, but another ball of fire was thrown in the past, which scared the lion into hiding. He yelled at the guards behind him: "what are you doing standing there? Hit him for me So his guards all rolled up their sleeves and fought with Xueling. There were more than 40 orcs in total, all of them besieged Xueling, but they still failed to get the upper hand. Yi dance saw this, and was afraid of the powerful strength of Xueling again. She knew that the lion might not be able to protect himself, and immediately dragged the injured body, ready to escape. Although Xueling has been circling with the lion and his guards, Yu Guang occasionally glances at Yi Wu and notices that she wants to run away. Xueling raises her hand and is a fireball hitting her! The fireball landed at her feet. The fire ignited the grass, and sparks splashed on her calf, burning bitterly. She hid behind in a hurry, but Xueling threw two fireballs one after another and smashed around her. The flames surround the dance. She had nowhere to escape, only to watch the flames spread rapidly to her feet, the heat burning her skin, smoke pouring into her nose, so that she could not breathe smoothly. Yi Wu covered her nose and mouth and wanted to call for help. Unfortunately, the master was too busy to take care of her. At last, she was choked and fell to the ground. It''s going to engulf her completely. Seeing this, the lion couldn''t help pointing to his nose and scolding: "such a beautiful female, you can''t be cruel. Are you still not a male?" Xueling sneered: "this kind of female snake and scorpion has a lot to live with. If you can''t give up, you can accompany her to die." The lion was condemned to speechless. Yi dance is dead, and Xueling has no intention of wasting time here. He shakes off the entanglement of the lion and others, and spreads his wings to the sky. He flapped his wings to put out the burning fire to avoid forest fire. The lion yelled, "wait a minute, I want to ask you about someone!" Xueling heard his shouts and looked down at him. "I want to know where my brother is. You should have met him," he cried? He is a lion like me, and his name is he Guang Xueling said, "I did see him." "Where is he?" he asked "But I don''t want to tell you." Xueling left this sentence and flew away with her huge wings. The master was gnashing his teeth in anger. He roared at the direction of Xueling flying away: "you wait for me. Sooner or later Xuan and I will kill you!" The grass had been burnt black, and there lay a charred corpse beyond recognition. He Xuan pinched his nose and took a look, and immediately moved his eyes away. It''s a pity, what a beautiful female, in a twinkling of an eye, burned into a piece of black charcoal. That Birdman doesn''t know what to be pitiful about! He Xuan sighed with regret, then left the matter behind, and went straight to the Heishui river with his guards. Not long after they left, a big soft worm came out of the soil. Its body was pink and its surface was intricate with white texture. It looked like streaky meat. It moved to the side of the charred body, opened its mouth, and swallowed the body into its stomach. The meat worms purr, as if to express their joy. After a moment, its body began to grow larger and longer, and in a short period of time grew limbs and head. But in a short time, the meat worm became a big living man without clothes. , as like as two peas, the face of this man is exactly the same as the one just burned. It touched his cheek, touched his plump chest and slender waist, and his throat purred again. Xueling comes back to her side slowly. At this time, Muxiang has already woken up. He gave a general account of the burning of Yiwu. After getting revenge, Muxiang was very excited. She knelt down toward Xueling and said, "thank you for taking revenge for me! After that, you will be my benefactor, whatever you ask me to doSlowly and quickly she helped up: "you don''t do this, everyone is their own people." Muxiang said seriously: "Xueling''s kindness, I will remember it all my life." But Xueling said, "if you really want to repay me, please help me to persuade you slowly, and let her mate with me earlier." "You don''t talk nonsense," he said Muxiang immediately patted her chest and promised, "I will help you achieve what you want." Slowly very helpless: "he said nonsense, you don''t take it seriously." "He is my benefactor, and I must repay him!" Slowly take her no way, had to change the topic: "it''s late, let''s go back quickly." They went back to the camp and told the light that Iwo was dead. And light means you know. The wounded soldiers in the camp no longer need to stay here. She said goodbye to Heguang, but he Guangxin was reluctant to give up. After repeatedly detaining, she could not change her decision, so she had to agree. And light himself sent the orcs out of the camp. He handed a bag of black crystal to shuangyun and said, "these are crystal coins for purchasing medicinal materials. I didn''t bring many crystal stones when I went out this time. Now there are only so many. You can take them back. After I return to the beast City, I will send the remaining crystal coins to you." With the identity of Heguang and Xuanwei''s character, shuangyun didn''t worry that they would default at all, and readily agreed to his behavior of paying twice. Frost cloud put away the black crystal: "welcome to the rock wolf clan in the future!" Before leaving, Xueling suddenly thought of something, turned back and said to the light. "I saw your brother in the forest before." Heguang was stunned: "which brother of mine?" He''s the fourth, and he''s got three brothers. Looking back on it, he said: "the prince and his name are Xueling He Xuan He Guang understood: "he is really my second brother." "Your brother is looking for you everywhere. It''s not long before they should find you here." He Guang didn''t want to meet his relatives. He was indifferent and calm: "I know. Thank you for telling me this news." Xueling laughed and didn''t say anything more. She spread her wings and flew into the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Xueling did not expect wrong, and soon after they left, he Xuan took his escort to find the camp. After he turned into a human, he Xuan was a little shorter than he Guang, but he was much more powerful and muscular than he Guang. Both brothers have golden hair. The difference is, and light is short hair, looks neat. He Xuan''s hair style is more strange. He deliberately pastes the hair on both sides of his head, leaving only the hair on the top of his head, and deliberately uses gum to his hair to keep them upright. As for why he wanted to have Matt''s hair cut like this, the reason is very simple. Because it''s high. His height, together with the height of his hair, easily surpassed that of Heguang. He Xuan deliberately wiped a handful of hard hair and said with a proud smile, "fourth brother, long time no see!" And light or that pair of people are very modest appearance: "second elder brother how suddenly free to run here?" "My father said that you were fighting with other demons in the Heishui river. Let me come and learn something from you." he Xuan looked around and looked around the camp. His eyes were disgusted. "The environment here is really bad!" "That''s what it''s like to fight outside. Keep it simple." He Xuan has been used to the good life in the beast city. When he comes to this remote country, he feels very uncomfortable. "Is there any interesting place around here?" he asked He Guang saw his impetuous mind and reminded him: "we are still fighting with the evil demons. There may be some scouts hidden in the vicinity. It''s very dangerous. Don''t run around." On the surface, he Xuan agreed well. When he Guang left, he immediately laughed. "If you don''t tell me what''s interesting, I''ll find it myself!" He Xuan sneaks out of the camp with ten guards. Maybe he Xuan was lucky. When he was wandering around the forest, he happened to meet another female. a beautiful female as like as two peas. When he Xuan just saw her, he was stunned for a moment, and then Mu Lu was shocked: "you, you are the female who was burned to death just now?" He saw with his own eyes that the other party was burned to black carbon, and it was impossible for him to escape from death. Unless she''s coming back from the dead. The female had no clothes on, her whole body was bare, and her enchanting body was exposed in the broad daylight without any shelter. She did not have the slightest shame, but also took the initiative to close to him, slightly pick up the fox eye revealed a kind of naive, with her light appearance at this time, there was a kind of different temptation. He Xuan can''t help but swallow his mouth water, but his reason is that he didn''t directly jump on her and wipe her dry. "Who are you?" he asked The female stops in front of him, her fingers caressing his lips. "I want to eat you." Her expression is very simple, but her words are like a fire, which ignites the love of he Xuan. He Xuan couldn''t help but reach out and touch her chest. Soft and greasy. The female blinked and the scholar touched her chest. He Xuan said: As long as it is a normal male beast, this time can not bear it! He picked up the female, strode forward, and said to the guards behind him, "don''t come here!" The guards know that the second prince is a male who can''t move when he sees the beauty. He used to be angry with the female because of his hands and feet. After angering the female, he tried to outdo the female, causing her partners to retaliate wildly. Finally, the king of beasts, in order to calm down the public anger, can only temporarily send he Xuan out of the beast City, let him go to Heishui River to fight with the light, and train him by the way. Otherwise, with the character of he Xuan, how could he leave the prosperous place of beast city and go all the way to the poor place of Heishui River to suffer?! Seeing that the second Prince wanted to do something good, the guards stayed in place and didn''t follow up. He Xuan said anxiously that the female threw it on the grass, then pulled off her fur skirt and broke off her legs. She did not do any foreplay, so she went straight in. There is no emotion, no tenderness, it''s just a hand to hand battle to vent our anger. After finishing, he Xuan''s reason finally came back. He was a little regretful that he had married an unidentified female in such a place, which meant that he would become a partner. He Xuan''s brain is not smart, but his ambition is not small. He also wants to sit on the throne. Therefore, the partner he envisions should not only be beautiful, but also have a noble status. It is better to be a princess, but not a noble one. But now, he''s mated with an unknown female. Even if she is very beautiful, the character is also very clever, but the identity is hard to hurt.He Xuan''s face changed constantly. At this time, the female stood up, and the wet white liquid flowed down her thigh. She did not seem to notice it. She turned and walked away. He Xuan immediately called out, "where are you going?" The female looked back at him and said, "go home." "Where is your home?" After a pause with Xuan, he asked, "what''s your name?" The female did not answer the question and walked away without looking back. She walked very fast. When he Xuan got up to chase her, he found that she had already disappeared. He Xuan felt that this was quite baffling. He wiped the marks off his body with leaves, put on a fur skirt, and returned to the camp with his guards. Results that night, he Xuan''s Ding Ding became red and swollen, but also extremely itchy. He couldn''t help but scratch again and again, tearing Ding Ding''s skin. The pain was killing him. He Xuan runs to Heguang for help. When he saw his red and swollen Ding Ding, he was not only frightened, but also asked, "what disease have you got?"? Or did you eat something wrong? " He Xuan cried while grabbing ding ding: "I don''t know what''s going on. It suddenly becomes itchy and painful. I''m going to suffer. Fourth brother, help me!" "Don''t worry, I''ll try to find a way." No matter how much he does not want to see this stupid brother, but they are brothers after all, and he can''t really die. He Guang calls Xuanwei over and asks him to go to the rock wolf clan. Please come over slowly. Xuanwei asked, "what do you want her to do?" He Guang couldn''t explain in detail. He could only explain two sentences vaguely: "my second brother got a strange disease, and now I feel terrible. I want to ask you to come and see him slowly." Xuanwei did not go on, immediately left the camp and rushed to the rock mountain. Since Muxiang avenged her revenge, she would come back every day when she was free, instilling in her the benefits of Xueling and letting her mate with Xueling. Slowly too disturbed, even if hiding at home can not completely avoid the appearance of brainwashing offensive. So when Xuanwei came to the door and asked her to go to the camp to help with the treatment. Slowly and without hesitation, he agreed. Whatever you do, just get her out of the rock mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 The white emperor turned into a white tiger, carrying slowly, following Xuanwei. By the time they reached the camp by the black river, it was the next day. He Xuan was in a coma with a high fever, and many red plaques of different sizes appeared on his skin. "The worst part of him is here." Heguang directly lifted the animal skin blanket on he Xuan''s body and revealed the rotten Ding Ding Ding. At the same time, a stench came to his face. He was scared slowly and covered his eyes. White Emperor hugged her, let her face face to himself, he looked at and light: "you scared her." He Guang covers the fur blanket back and smiles awkwardly, "I''m sorry." Slowly originally thought he Xuan should be just a small problem similar to acclimatization. Unexpectedly, his condition was so serious. The most unexpected thing for her is that he suffered from andrology! Slowly, she was just a half baked Mongolian doctor. She didn''t know what to do with such a tall disease as andrology! "Sorry, I can''t help him," she said helplessly He Guang said: "I also know that his illness is so strange. I have sent people to the temple to ask for a god envoy. Even if he travels day and night, at least he will have to wait for more than ten days to get here. You just need to help him to control his condition, and don''t let his condition get worse. Let him survive this ten days. Other problems will be solved by God Listening to him say so, slowly can only reluctantly answer: "then I''ll try." She mixed the willow flower and the crisp fruit together to mash, let the person apply to he Xuan''s skin, especially his Ding Ding Ding, to apply very thick. Before the God envoy came, slowly and the White Emperor could only live in the camp temporarily. In order to facilitate the treatment of he Xuan, the camp of slowly and Bai Di was arranged next to he Xuan''s camp. It''s very hard to build a shelter with a wooden tent. The White Emperor specially strengthened the camp with animal skins, repaired all the places that might leak air and rain, and slowly cleaned the inside and outside of the camp together with him. The whole camp immediately became much more comfortable. Slowly looking at the new camp in front of him, he couldn''t help but give up his thumb to the White Emperor: "it''s really a must-have all-round male beast for home!" Bai Di touched her head: "what do you want for dinner?" "The iron pot stays at home. We can''t start a business, we can only eat dry food." The White Emperor said with a smile: "even if there is no iron pot, we also have other ways." He went to the river to catch a few big fat fish, and then took out a large piece of processed pork from the space, all cut into thin slices, spread with seasoning, pickled for a period of time. During this period, the white emperor built a small stove with stones, and then cut a thin stone plate with his claws. He put the stone plate on the stove, lit a fire in the stove, and made the stone plate hot. He spread out the marinated pork and fish on the slate and fried them. The fat and lean pork was fried to fat, and soon rolled up. Slowly, he put the pork into his mouth Slowly ate a big mouthful, happy to want to roll all over the ground. "Eat well!" White Emperor looked at her smile squint small appearance, the heart also became soft: "you eat slowly, there are many here." Slowly put the remaining half of the vegetable meat roll to his mouth: "you also eat!" Bai Di opened his mouth and ate all the half of the vegetable roll into his mouth. You and I had a good time. The smell of fried meat spread in the camp, and many soldiers could not help but look at the fried meat on the stone slab and swallow their saliva quietly. He Guang was also attracted and asked with interest, "what are you doing for delicious food?" "Fried meat," said the White Emperor as he turned the meat over. "Do you want to try it?" Most orcs are impolite, even with light. What''s more, his identity means that he doesn''t need to be polite. He said yes. Bai Di said, "the cured meat is on your right hand side. If you want to eat it, you can fry it yourself." He was only responsible for feeding slowly, and he was not in the mood to serve the others. He Guang couldn''t laugh or cry. However, he was not angry. He reached out and picked up some pieces of pork. He imitated the appearance of the White Emperor and fried them on the stone slab. He Guang''s craft was obviously not as skilled as Bai Di. He soon fried the pork too old. He had to be very hard in his mouth. Fortunately, he could chew the pork even if it was hard. After several more attempts, he found that it was not only delicious, but also fun. So he ate more and more vigorously, a large pot of bacon almost bottomed out. And light immediately let the beast soldiers to catch a few more prey back, after cleaning, the White Emperor is responsible for slicing and salting.Before long, Xuanwei was also attracted by the fragrance. Slowly waved to him: "come and eat together!" Xuanwei took a look at the White Emperor beside her, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to walk over. He asked, "what are you doing?" "Eat meat," he slowly moved to Bai Di''s side, then patted the open space around him, "sit down and eat together!" Xuanwei said: "I don''t sit." Slowly seeing the metal armor on his body, she immediately reflected that it was really inconvenient for him to sit and lie in. She sighed, "the meat marinated by Bai Di is delicious. If you don''t try it, it will be a pity!" Xuanwei thought for a moment, then put his hand on his waist, as if to adjust what mechanism. A moment later, he heard a click, and his armor was removed from his lower body, revealing his long legs full of power. He put a fur skirt around his waist and sat cross legged on the ground. It happened that Bai Di handed a vegetable and meat roll with a roll number to her in front of her. After she took it, she directly handed it to Xuanwei: "have a taste of it She inadvertently an action, let the White Emperor and the light are stunned. The White Emperor didn''t say anything, but he looked at Xuanwei with a look of inquiry. Xuanwei did not go to pick up the meat roll in the slow hand and said, "thank you. I can come by myself." Slowly also did not think much, since he did not want, she put the meat roll into her mouth, eating with relish. He Guang half jokingly said: "it''s really good to treat Xuanwei slowly. He not only actively invited him to eat meat, but also offered his own food to him. People who don''t know think there is something between you, which makes me jealous." Slowly swallow the meat in his mouth: "I just think Xuanwei has the feeling of big brother, your highness thinks too much." When he heard the word "big brother", Xuanwei''s action was slight. He quietly looked at Bai Di, but he saw that Bai Di had no reaction at all and was still frying meat calmly. It seems that the word "big brother" has no meaning for Bai Di. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Slowly has been trying to liven up the atmosphere, trying to make Baidi and Xuanwei say more. Although she slowly promised Xuanwei not to tell Bai Di his true identity, she still wanted Xuanwei and Bai Di to have more communication. But the White Emperor was very calm from the beginning to the end. He didn''t want to communicate with Xuanwei, the suspected big brother. As for Xuanwei, although he wanted to talk to his younger brother more, he was worried that if he said too much, he would let the White Emperor realize that something was wrong, so he could only keep a straight face and never smile. Watching them colder and colder, I feel very frustrated. Her efforts were in vain, and no one appreciated her. No matter what he said slowly, he would agree with a few words. In addition, with his good demeanor, he would neither appear too courteous nor let the atmosphere cool down. After eating and drinking, Heguang asked the orcs to clean up the place, and then everyone went back to have a rest. Slowly lying in bed, looking at the White Emperor who was scrubbing his body at the door, he said, "why didn''t you talk to Xuanwei just now?" The White Emperor wiped his chest with a wet cotton pad, leaving a bright water mark on his chest muscles. He asked casually, "why should I talk to him?" "Don''t you suspect that he may be your brother? You can talk to him more, and maybe you can get some news out of his mouth that you want to know. " The White Emperor wrung out the cotton handkerchief: "whatever he refuses to say, no matter how much I use it, I can''t get the desired result." "If you don''t try it, how can you know it won''t work out?" Bai Di glanced at her with a strange look: "you seem to be very interested in Xuanwei things. Do you know something?" This guy is so sensitive! Slowly in the heart of a void, quickly avoid his sight, pretend to be careless: "I just chat casually." Bai Di poured out the water in the bucket. He was wearing only a fur skirt all over his body, and there were some traces of water on the surface of his skin. The light vapor came out of him slowly when he came close. He reached out and hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her on the top of the head: "sleep." When I was asleep, I suddenly heard a scream! She was immediately awakened and opened her eyes. Bai Di was already sitting up. He quickly got out of bed: "the sound is coming from the next door. I''ll go and have a look. You stay here and don''t go anywhere." Slowly and cleverly nodded, "well." She was protected by Scutellaria barbata and little green. In addition, this is a camp, surrounded by animal soldiers. Bai Di was not worried about her safety. He lit a torch and put it on the ground to give a slow light, so that she would not be afraid. The White Emperor rushed out of the camp without looking back. The person who lives next door to them is he Xuan. Because of the nearest distance, Bai Di was the first to rush into Hexuan''s camp. When he Xuan was lying on the ground, he was convulsed and his mouth was constantly crying with pain. The White Emperor strode over and pulled him up from the ground: "what''s the matter with you?" He Xuan was thin and out of shape, with deep sunken eyes and incessantly crying. Bai Di tried to calm him down, but he pushed him away. It was clear that he was critically ill, but his strength was so great that the White Emperor was caught off guard and was pushed back two steps by him. He Xuan took the opportunity to run out. "Stop!" The White Emperor wanted to stop him, but he seemed as if he hadn''t heard of it. However, the White Emperor could only quickly catch up with him. He had to watch him and not let him run away. He Xuan ran very fast. The White Emperor chased the patrolling soldiers and called out: "go and tell his highness Heguang that his brother is crazy!" When they saw he Xuan''s madness, they did not dare to delay their time. They quickly divided the soldiers into two groups. One group went to report to Heguang, and the other followed Bai Di to chase him. He Xuan ignored people''s shouting and blocking, and ran straight into the forest. The dark night swallowed up his figure. The White Emperor and the beast soldiers chased into the forest, looking for he Xuan''s whereabouts. The whole camp is busy because he Xuan''s sudden madness. Everywhere you can see the beast soldiers in a hurry. Slowly open the door and look out. The camp was full of beast soldiers running. She opened her eyes and searched for a long time, but could not find the White Emperor. She could only go back to the house and get into the bed. Scutellaria barbata dropped its bud and rubbed her cheek: "Aung ~" touch it slowly. Suddenly a little thing fell from the tent. Slowly startled, she quickly looked up and saw a small hole in the top of the camp. The moonlight penetrated through the hole, which was particularly conspicuous in the dark.She lowered her head again and saw a little pink worm in front of her. This is the thing that fell down just now. She was slowly afraid of insects, especially this soft thing. She instinctively felt disgusted. She took out the bone knife from the space, swept it to the ground, and then raised her foot, ready to step on it. As a result, she saw the pink meat bug rolling to the side, and then quickly grew bigger! In a blink of an eye, it turned into a half man high big meat bug, its abdomen bulged round, it seems to be pregnant. Slowly, his face changed with fear. Big meat bug, open its mouth and rush at her! Slowly and hurriedly roll to one side, to avoid its attack, at the same time Scutellaria barbata and small green also ran out! Small green entangles the body of the big meat bug, Scutellaria barbata opens its petals and bites the head of the meat bug. The flesh bug made a shrill cry. Slowly listen to the spine hair cold, this is what kind of insect, incredibly so terrible! Scutellaria barbata forcefully bit off the small half of the head of the meat worm. Xiaolv throws the meat bug out, and the meat worm falls to the ground. The flesh pink body begins to wriggle violently, which seems to be enduring a great pain. Slowly originally thought it was because it was shaken and bitten, it would hurt like this. But when she saw that the meat worms kept rubbing their abdomen on the ground, she suddenly felt bad. This big bug is not going to give birth here, is it?! At the thought of drilling out countless small insects from its stomach, I slowly felt the scalp numb, and felt a kind of nausea and vomiting. She quickly took out the bow and arrow, pulled the bow and arrow, aimed at the meat worm''s stomach, and planned to solve it before it gave birth to the baby! Scutellaria barbata and little green, apparently aware of the danger, rushed to bite the meat worms. Their attack stimulated the big meat worm, which twisted and rubbed more and more fiercely, ignoring the attack of Scutellaria barbata and little green. Whoosh. The arrow was shot out, and it hit the belly of the big meat bug fairly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 When the arrow stabbed into the abdomen, the big meat insect suddenly trembled, and the cry was extremely bleak. Then it flopped to the ground, motionless. Is it dead? Slowly not sure, for the sake of safety, she let small green tie up the big meat worm. Scutellaria barbata seems to be very interested in this big meat worm. It opens all its petals and intends to enjoy the delicious meal. It was about to bite, when the big meat bug suddenly raised its upper body, revealing its abdomen stabbed by arrows. Slowly, the heart was not good, and quickly called out: "Xiaolian Xiaolv, come back quickly!" Just as soon as the sound landed, countless small pink meat worms gushed out from the big meat worms'' stomachs through the wounds pierced by arrows! Dense a large area, slowly and abruptly was scared out of the dense phobia. Fortunately, Scutellaria barbata and small green reaction fast enough, timely back to her side, not by the small meat insects. The little meat worms are coming slowly like the tide. Slowly resist the feeling of nausea, she pulled the animal skin blanket to sweep away the insects. While the insects retreated, she quickly pulled out the torch inserted in the ground and rushed out of the camp without looking back. The little meat worms came out immediately. Slowly turn around and throw the torch into the camp. It just falls on the animal skin blanket. The flame brush spreads out. The small meat insects who have not yet rushed out of the camp are squeaked by the fire. as like as two peas, the worm jumped up from the ground, and it became human form. It looks exactly like the same dance. It pulled out the bamboo arrow inserted in its stomach, and the barb of the arrow brought out a large piece of flesh and blood. However, it seemed that it could not feel the pain and threw the bamboo arrow to the ground without expression. When it saw those small meat worms died in the fire, the expression instantly became extremely ferocious. "My child! You killed my children It changed back to the appearance of big meat worms again, protecting the surviving small meat worms to rush out of the camp and rushed to the forest in anger! Run slowly and shout for help! The camp was burned, the flames soared into the sky, coupled with the slow shouting, such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of many beast soldiers. As she came out in a hurry, she didn''t wear a veil on her face. When the orcs saw her face, they were all stunned and looked at her, not willing to move their eyes. They have never seen such a beautiful female. "You have a look at those insects! They will eat people Even if she is angry, she is still very beautiful. The orcs continued to stare at her. Seeing that the meat worms were about to kill in front of them, they did not dare to hope that the beast soldiers who were bewildered by beauty would turn around and run away. The meat worms were after her. Slowly use the strength of suckling, all the way running, the wind from the ear whirring. If she had been able to run at this speed when she participated in the primary school sports meeting, she would have been the champion of the 100 meter dash! Slowly, all the way out of the camp. On the left is the forest, on the right is the Heishui river. Which way are you going? Slowly anxious, but do not know how to choose. At this time, a long lost voice suddenly sounded. "Silly girl, run to the right!" Slowly and instinctively, she turned around and ran to the right. When she ran out for more than ten meters, she suddenly regained her consciousness and yelled, "Xiao Ba, are you back?" System 438 laughs, "do you want to miss Dad?" "Yes! I really want to! " If there is still a large group of meat insects behind you, I really want to jump a few times slowly and happily. Her little eight finally came back! It didn''t leave her! At the thought of this, she suddenly gave birth to infinite courage I, even the insects behind her body were not so terrible. Slowly and quickly, she ran to the river. She looked at the water rolling away in front of her: "what should I do now? There is no way ahead! " The system made a quick decision: "jump down!" "Ah? Although I can swim, it''s also... " The system interrupts her: "jump! Those worms can''t swim, they dare not go into the water Slowly heart a horizontal, close eyes, jump into the black river. The meat worms followed her, and within a second, she would be caught by them. As the system says, meat bugs can''t swim. They just lie on the Bank of the river and watch them slowly washed away by the river until they can''t be seen again. After falling into the water slowly, he scratched his limbs as hard as he could, and looked back unintentionally. As a result, the river bank is full of mosaics. Slowly: It''s time for you to mosaic me. You''re a good dad! The river was so fast that it choked several mouths.She tried her best to swim for a distance, but finally because of her lack of physical strength, the whole person went down like this. He couldn''t breathe under the water. He held his lung fast and his head became dizzy because of lack of oxygen. Her eyes began to blur. A soft mass of white light flew out of her body. Guangtuan turns into a handsome man in the water. His long pale gold hair spreads out in the water. He reaches for his arms and slowly swims towards the bank. Slowly, she was in a semi comatose state. She felt someone hugged her, but she could not see his face clearly. She could only see that his hair color was very beautiful, light gold, just like moonlight. She was slowly placed on the Bank of the river. By the moonlight in the sky, she saw the man''s face faintly. At that moment, she seemed to see God. The man put his hand over her eyes: "sleep." Slowly and quickly, he fainted. The White Emperor and the beast soldiers finally caught Hexuan in the deep forest. He was in a very bad condition at this time. He was not only delirious, but also convulsed. He fell to the ground and foamed. The following orcs helped him up and wanted to take him back. Only two steps later, I heard a sound, and Xuan opened his mouth and spit out a lot of pink meat bugs! The orcs were stunned. What''s the situation?! When the White Emperor saw the meat insects, his face changed and he yelled, "step back, stay away from these insects!" The orcs retreated in a hurry. Two of them slowed down a little because they wanted to hold him. They were immediately surrounded by meat worms. The meat bugs climb up their ankles at great speed. Where they crawl, they will leave red marks, and soon they will fester and bleed. The meat worms got into the bodies of the two soldiers from their eyes, nose, ears and mouth, and saw that all the internal organs in their bodies had been eaten. In a flash, the two orcs died. They fell to the ground, their intestines were rotten, and their bodies were covered with flesh pink worms. All the people present were greatly frightened by the accident. They didn''t dare to delay any more. They shouldered Hexuan and ran back. The worms are chasing after each other. However, they were not as fast as the orcs, and they were thrown away after a long way. Bai Di and others were finally relieved. They returned to the camp, only to find that the camp was also a mess. Especially when the White Emperor saw that he and the camp where he lived slowly were burned beyond recognition, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Slowly wake up is, it is the next morning. The sun in the sky is big and round, and the dazzling sunlight makes her subconsciously raise her hand and block her eyes. She struggled to get up from the ground, and found herself lying on the beach, covered with small pebbles. Not far away, a few small crabs came out from under the stones and swayed past her ankles. Where is this? Sit on the ground slowly and look around. In front of him is the surging river, and behind him is the endless forest. As for the camp and the rock mountain, it''s long gone. In a strange environment, I was stunned for a moment. Then I came back to think of the scene that happened last night, big meat bug, small meat bug, countless insects, and Xiao ba By the way, little eight! Slowly the spirit of a vibration. She got up and called for Xiao ba. But after several shouts, no one responded. Was it just a dream last night? Xiao Ba didn''t come back at all? Slowly, the heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, huge loss and sadness poured into my heart. She lowered her head, rubbed her eyes vigorously, and said in a trembling voice, "liar! Lie to me again "Who lied to you? Dad helps you to teach him a lesson "Who else? It''s little eight Ah? " Slowly opened his eyes, "Xiao Ba, is that you?" The sound of the system sounds a little weak: "well." "I thought you were gone again." "When you come back, you won''t go again." "Great!" Slowly happy, she said a lot of words, she wanted to tell it, this period of time how much she missed it. When she had finished what she had to say, she found that the system hardly spoke. Slowly and immediately uneasy up: "are you still angry with me?" The system says, "No "Then why do you ignore me?" The system said, "I didn''t ignore you, I was just a little uncomfortable." "Why do you feel uncomfortable?" he asked slowly? Are you sick? Can the system take medicine? " "Don''t worry. I''m not ill." "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she cared so much about herself, the system couldn''t help sighing: "last night, in order to drag you ashore, I spent a lot of effort, so my spirit will not be very good, and I will wake up after a few days'' rest." Slowly think of the things last night, the impression seems to be that someone carried himself ashore from the river. But no matter how she recalled it, she couldn''t remember what the man who saved her looked like. She couldn''t help but confirm: "Xiao Ba, it was you who carried me ashore last night?" "Well." "Can you become a man?" The system was silent for a while and then said softly, "yes, but it costs a lot to become a person every time. I will soon fall into sleep." Slowly, although she was very curious about the fact that it could become a human being, her health was the most important thing. She said quickly, "then go and have a rest. After you recover, we will talk slowly." "Well, take good care of yourself. Call me when you are in danger. Dad will come to help you." Slowly can''t help but smile: "system dad, you are so good!" She heard a hint. "Ding Dong, the system has entered a deep sleep state." With the system around, she slowly felt that the whole person was different. Even if she was in a completely strange environment, she did not feel much afraid. Slowly, she wrote a line on the slate, saying that she was safe and sound at present. She pushed the slate into the space, hoping that the White Emperor could see it as soon as possible. She caught two small crabs and strung them on a stick to roast them. She ate them while walking. Last night, she was washed here along the river, which should be the lower reaches of Heishui river. She should be able to return to the camp as long as she goes up the Heishui river. Well, I hope the river has no tributaries. Slowly chewing the crab shell, Scutellaria barbata raised its flower bud and stood on her head, looking east and West from time to time. The taste of this crab is really good. It''s too small. It''s eaten all at once. It''s not enjoyable. Lick your fingers slowly. She saw with sharp eyes that two crabs were crawling out of the river not far ahead. They were quite big and looked very fat. Slowly wipe a saliva, stealthily touch the past, take the opportunity to catch them. Haha, there is delicious food again. 1 she is proud of herself. Leng Buding is caught by one hand on her ankle! "There is a ghost Slowly scared to the soul are almost flying out, but even then did not throw the crab out of the hand, perfect embodiment as a strong spirit of food."Who do you call ghosts?" Hear this voice, slowly Leng for a moment, the ghost should not speak? What''s more, it''s broad day and the sun is so big on top of my head. Which ghost is stupid enough to run around at this time?! She calmed down a little, looked down and saw a man. No, the world should be called a male. He has a gray and short curly hair, because it is wet, is close to his cheek, water drops down his deep three-dimensional contour, the lower part of his body is still in the water. Slowly asked, "what are you doing here?" "Take a bath." The male animal replied very quietly, but it made him feel guilty and short of breath. It was as if she was peeping at someone else''s bath. The man stood up naked from the water, with slender limbs and tall stature, but his skin was too white, and there was a kind of transparent feeling hidden in the sunlight. Most importantly, he was naked. She slowly wanted to cover her eyes, but she still carried two big crabs in her hand. She couldn''t make a move at once. She could only turn around and face him with her back. "Don''t you have any clothes?" she asked The male beast looked at her back for a moment, and suddenly said, "I can''t see it." "Ah?" Slowly very surprised, "why can''t you see it? Is there something wrong with your eyes "Well, I have a problem with my eyes, so can you help me with my clothes? It''s under a rock. " She looked around slowly. If she saw the clothes not far from the front, she ran quickly to ask Xiaolv to help remove the stone. Then she rolled up the clothes on the ground and ran back to the male beast. The male beast had come to the shore. He took his clothes and put them on himself. Black robe on his body, coupled with his pale skin, bright red lips, and amber deep eyes, there is a kind of mysterious special temperament. Slowly staring at him: "have I seen you somewhere?" She always felt that the man in front of her looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had met him. Male beast smiles: "your way of chatting up is very special." Slowly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Slowly touching his nose, he said with a smile, "maybe I know the wrong person, ha ha." The male said, "I can smell fresh river food on you." Slowly shook the big crab in his hand: "you mean these two crabs?" After shaking, she remembered that there was something wrong with the other party''s eyes and quickly put down her hand: "sorry, I forgot you can''t see." He said quietly, "it''s OK." Slowly staring at his eyes for a moment, amber pupil flashing light starlight, looks very beautiful, do not see the appearance of a problem. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" she asked "I had an illness before, and then I couldn''t see it." "Well." It''s a pity that such beautiful eyes can''t see anything. "Why are you here alone?" she asked? And your family? " "I don''t have a family." Slowly Leng for a moment, quickly apologized: "sorry, I should not have asked so many." He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter." Slowly looking at him motionless, flat look in front of the shape, beautiful eyes can not find the focus, the heart can not help some sympathy, she asked: "where do you live?" "It''s in the forest ahead," he said Slowly take a look at the forest ahead, can only see the gloomy trees, can not see the trace of the house. "Can you go back by yourself?" she asked "It should be." Slowly thought that since he can come out alone, he should be able to go back alone. She measured it with her eyes. The forest is not too far away from here. It should not take too long to send him back and fold back. She said, "shall I take you into the forest?" "Thank you." Slowly pick up a stick, put the other end of the stick into his hand: "I lead you, so you don''t fall." The male beast clenched the stick: "thank you." Slowly give the crab to small green to carry, she led the male beast to the direction of the forest, she asked: "I don''t know your name yet." The male beast was silent for a moment, then vomited out two words: "a Xing." "Your name is a Xing? Which star? A star of stars? Or the heart of the heart? " "I don''t know." The vast majority of orcs are illiterate. In their opinion, the star character is no different from the heart character. slowly said: "my name is Lin slowly, you can call me slowly." A Xing answered: "yes." Walking in front slowly, I didn''t see the male beast behind him staring at him without blinking. His deep eyes were like a huge whirlpool. I wanted to drag her into it and never let go. This a Xing is no one else. It''s just the Stardust that hasn''t been seen for a long time. He used to sleep at the bottom of the river. When he passed by the river slowly, his mark on her played a role and made Stardust feel her presence immediately. Stardust came out of the water, and really saw the slow. But she didn''t recognize him. Yes, she only saw him as a teenager, not as an adult. Looking at her standing in front of her, smiling and talking, she didn''t feel afraid at all. Xingchen could not help but think of the days when she had been in the sea of vanity and took good care of him. It was the warmest time of his life. Often in retrospect, he will have a kind of near happiness illusion. Unfortunately, since slowly knowing his real identity, she was afraid that he could not do it. Every time she saw him, she ran away for fear of being caught back by him. Xingchen doesn''t like to see her like that. Fear, mixed with fear and disgust, just like other people look at his eyes. So when he asked him slowly, he lied that he couldn''t see. Because he knew that in front of this little female in the face of soft harmless things, always can''t help but soft hearted. In fact, as he expected, he slowly sympathized with his experience and took the initiative to send him back. She was no longer afraid of him and no longer hated him. They seem to be back in the sea of vanity, warm and harmonious. Stardust is reluctant to break the warmth. He wanted to go on like this, even if it was cheating. If the lie is exposed and she finds out his true identity, it is not too late for him to bring her back to the sea of vanity. Anyway, she can''t escape. Slowly, if you know what Stardust thinks at this time, you will be scared to run. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know anything now. The father of the system is still sleeping. She can''t remind his silly girl to be careful of strangers. She slowly sent the stardust to the entrance of the forest. She took a look at the road ahead. The road in the forest was very difficult to walk. The ground was covered with uneven roots and slippery moss. Normal people are easy to fall down, not to mention a Xing is still blind. Slowly, he asked again, "can you go back alone?" Xingchen said, "yes." "Well Then you go in. I''ll watch you go in Xingchen used a stick as a crutch and groped into the forest. He thought that if she turned to leave, he would immediately take her back to the sea of vanity. Even if she didn''t want to, he wouldn''t let her go. He walked away step by step, each step, the mood was a little worse, the gloomy color almost overflowed. Slowly did not leave. She saw a Xing walking very slowly and carefully, which was really worrying. Caring for the disabled is everyone''s responsibility! Slowly in the heart of this sentence repeated three times, and finally determined to run quickly. She took the other end of the stick and said, "I''ll take you home before you leave." Xingchen''s mood suddenly turned clear from rain, and her bright red lips rose slightly, pulling out a happy smile: "good." Slowly or as always kind and lovely! The more kind and warm she was, the more he would like to drag her into the abyss with him. Walk slowly in front of you and concentrate on finding your way. As she lowered her head, Stardust noticed the butterfly mark on her back neck. Originally should be dark purple mark, now has become dark red. No wonder he tried to find her position with the breath of the mark, which was covered by other people''s breath. While slowly not paying attention, Stardust reached out her finger and swept it gently over her neck. The dark red butterfly mark immediately turned dark purple. Slowly, there was no awareness of it. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. My legs are a little sour, but there''s still a forest with no end in sight. She couldn''t help but stop, sat down on the root of the tree and asked, "how long will it take to get to your house?" "It''s not far. If you go a little further, you''ll see my home," Xingchen said in a low voice. "Are you tired?" "Well, not only tired, but also a little hungry." Xingchen said, "I remember there is a fruit tree near here. Let me pick some fruit for you." "No, I have food with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Slowly light the fire and bake the crabs on the fire. The two crabs are very big, and their shells are very hard. They can''t be broken with their teeth as before. She uses a bone knife to pry the shells of the crabs to reveal the yellow yellow inside. It''s delicious at first sight! After swallowing her mouth slowly, she handed the crab to a Xing: "can you eat by yourself?" Xingchen wants to say no, but on second thought, she thinks this kind of lie is too false. She must ask him how he used to eat, and then he will make up a lot of reasons for lying. The more lies are said, the more flaws there are. Stardust hesitated for a moment, and finally answered, "I can come by myself." He took the crab, under the slow guidance, dug out the crab yolk with a wooden spoon and put it into his mouth. "It''s not crab meat," he said "This is crab roe, isn''t it delicious?" Xingchen nodded: "delicious." "Yeah, I think it''s delicious, too." Slowly, she liked the feeling of sharing delicious food with others. She said as she ate, "it''s a pity that only two crabs are caught. You can''t eat them at all. Next time you have a chance, you must catch more and eat enough." Crabs are hard shelled and have very little meat, so few orcs would like to eat them. Xingchen is no exception, this is his first time to eat crab. The taste was surprisingly delicious. Unconsciously, two big crabs were wiped out by them. Slowly, she pulled the baked potatoes out of the fire. She peeled off the skin, wrapped the hot potatoes with leaves, and handed them to Xingchen. She said, "eat slowly and be careful of the scalding." Xingchen likes her thoughtfulness and care very much, he answers low. Slowly picked up another potato and ate it with relish. Xingchen thought of the crab just now and asked casually, "why do crabs have crab yolk?" No one had ever eaten crab yolk before. Some orcs even thought that the yellow stuff was crab excrement. They didn''t want to see it more, let alone eat it. "Crabs, like orcs, have sperm in their bodies, and the crab roe is their essence." Xingchen asked what Jingzi was. If she had to face this problem slowly before crossing, she would have blushed with shame. But now, as the mother of six children, her face has been much thicker than before. With a very strict attitude, she taught a biology lesson on sperm and egg for Xingchen. After hearing this, Xingchen finally understood that the crab roe they had just eaten was that kind of thing. His face immediately some not good-looking, he asked: "do you have water?" Slowly take out a pot of water and give it to him. He put down the potatoes and rinsed his mouth back and forth with water several times. If possible, he even wants to spit out all the crab roe in his stomach. Slowly looking at his more and more pale face, thought next time or not to give him a biology class, this reaction is too big. After eating, I slowly feel that I have recovered. She led the Stardust with a stick and continued to move deep into the forest. They had not seen a Xing''s home until the sun was about to set. Slowly, she couldn''t walk. She leaned against the tree, panting for breath. "Are you sure it''s in this direction?" she asked? Don''t you remember the wrong way? " Xingchen said innocently: "it should be in this direction." Slowly looking at the setting sun in the sky, I thought that they would have to spend the night in the forest, and did not know whether there were wild animals here. In case of any wild wolf and tiger, she and a Xing will be finished. With a sense of uneasiness, she began to look for a place to spend the night. Finally, she chose a flat land on the top of the hillside. Here the terrain is relatively high, can have a panoramic view of the surrounding situation, if there is any danger, she can find out as soon as possible. Light a fire slowly and locally. Unable to see through the Stardust, she reached out to take food and water from the ring space. Stardust sat opposite her. Her pale face was softened by the fire. He took the food and water slowly and ate it. Slowly bit two sweet fruit, cold not Ding ground asked: "you should not be deceive me?" Stardust action: "what?" Did she find out his lies? He lowered his eyes, although very reluctant to give up, but also can only now start to take her back. Eating slowly, he said, "I think your clothes are not ordinary orcs. You will appear here. Are you in conflict with your family, so you left home?"Stardust was silent. Slowly took his silence as acquiescence. She continued: "I think, no matter how much conflict, they are always your family. If you come to such a remote place alone, they will be very worried about you. You''d better go back quickly." Stardust still doesn''t speak. Slowly finished eating the last mouthful of flesh, she threw the stone aside. She said, "don''t stop talking. If you have any difficulties, please tell me. As long as I can help, I will try my best to help you." Hearing this, Xingchen finally said, "I forgot the way home." Slowly this is not unexpected, after all, he is a blind man, can not see things, will get lost is too normal. "Do you remember where your family lives?" she asked "My family is in Dalai mountain." Slowly, I have never heard of this place. If Xiaoba is there, it must know. It''s a pity that Xiaoba is still sleeping. She can''t disturb it, so she can only do something by herself. She scratched her hair and said, "I don''t know where the Dalai mountain is, or we should leave this forest and go out and ask people. Maybe others know the direction of Dalai mountain." Stardust drooped her eyes: "will you send me home?" Slowly unable to answer, in case the Dalai mountain is far away, it will be very inconvenient for her to send him back. She chose a compromise: "well, if the Dalai mountain is very close, I will send you back. But if the Dalai mountain is too far away, I can only ask for help to send you back. But you can rest assured that the orcs I have hired are reliable." Stardust ate potatoes in silence and did not speak. After eating and drinking enough, slowly take out two blankets, one wrapped in a blanket, leaning against the tree to sleep. In the dark, their eyes are still burning in the dark. Originally should have been asleep, Stardust suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the beasts. The beasts immediately felt the fatal danger, and lowered their bodies to show their vigilance. At the same time, they retreated step by step. When they were sure that Stardust would not catch up, they turned and ran away without hesitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The next day, slowly as usual to the space to take food, conveniently touched out a stone slab. The words she had written on the slate had been erased and replaced with the words of the White Emperor. He asked where she was now. Slowly erase the above self and write down the approximate position of yourself. She pushed the slate back into the space. After eating and drinking enough, she slowly regained her spirits and went back with stardust. The forest was so big that she could barely find the direction at first, but almost half a day later, she could hardly distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. In the end, she had no choice but to follow her feelings. Wherever you go, just walk out of the forest first. Maybe God heard her prayer and let them out of the forest before the sun set. However, it is not the Heishui river that appears in front of them, but a vast desert of Gobi. Slowly and directly. What the hell is this place?! She turned to Stardust and called, "we are going in the wrong direction." "Where are we?" asked Xingchen "I don''t know. It''s full of Gobi, and the ground is full of sand and gravel." A gust of wind blowing, is talking slowly forced to eat a mouthful of sand. "Pooh!" Slowly and quickly spit out the sand in his mouth, and then take out the snow yarn from the space and wrap up the face, only showing a pair of eyes outside. She took out another snow gauze to Xingchen: "you also cover your nose, or you will get into your nose by sand." Stardust took the snow yarn, but did not cover it to the face, but pinched it twice and stuffed it into the pocket of his clothes. He pulled his hood down to cover his head, then pulled up his collar, and soon his whole face was covered. "Since you have a hood, give me back the snow gauze. It''s very expensive!" "I like it very much. Can''t you give it to me as a souvenir?" He said so straightforward, slowly but not good to refuse, can only sigh: "well, you like to keep it." Anyway, there is still a lot of snow yarn in the space, enough for her to use for a long time. Slowly stand in the same place indecisive. She didn''t know whether to go back to the forest to find another exit or go deep into the Gobi to find a way out. Unfortunately, Xiao Ba is still sleeping and can''t give her advice. Now the only person around her who can discuss is a Xing. Slowly had to tell a Xing his confusion, I hope he can give a little opinion. Xingchen thought: "go ahead." "Why?" "In any case, we don''t know the direction whether it''s going forward or backward. We''d better keep going. At least, we don''t have to turn around. Maybe if we''re lucky, we''ll meet a few passers-by on the road." After a slow thought, he decided to move on. The Gobi desert is even wider than slowly imagined. When the sun goes down completely, I slowly find a leeward place to light a fire, warm up and roast meat. They made do for the night. The next morning I got up and went on my way. Slowly from the space out of the stone slab, the above into the White Emperor''s words. Baidi said they were looking for her along the Heishui river. Slowly erase the words on the slate, write down the words quickly, and tell the White Emperor that she has left the forest and come to a Gobi desert. Stardust sat not far away drinking water, eyes inadvertently from the hands of the stone slab. He could see her writing on the slate, but he couldn''t understand what those words meant. Xingchen is not illiterate. On the contrary, he knows many kinds of characters, but he has never seen such words written slowly. It seems that her origin is more complicated than he expected. After writing the words slowly, put the slate back into the space. She looked up to Stardust and asked, "are you full?" Stardust nodded: "yes." "Then let''s go." After finishing, they put out the fire and set off again. After the scorching stone, the scorching atmosphere of the forest has disappeared. Fortunately, there is a lot of water stored in the space slowly, so there is no need to worry about the lack of water. She and Xingchen each have a leather water bag and drink when they are thirsty. Along the way, in addition to a little tired, basically nothing uncomfortable. Towards noon, slowly and Stardust finally saw the living man. The other side was a caravan. There were more than 20 people in the team, including a plump female with big eyes. They are very excited when they are in a hurry.The leader of the caravan was a jackal. He was tall and thin. Because he walked in the hot sun all the year round, his skin was tanned. He wore leather vest and skirt, and there was a star pattern on his arm. He''s still a three-star beast. It seems that the strength of this caravan is very strong! Slowly said hello to each other: "Hello! Can I have a word? " The Jackal''s eyes turned round her and finally settled on her face. Although she could not see her whole face, only her eyes could tell that she was a very beautiful female. In the face of beautiful females, males are always very patient. Naturally, the Jackal was no exception. He waved his hand to his partner behind him to stop. "Of course," he said with a slow smile It''s rare to see a living person. Slowly, she was very excited. She quickly said, "well, my friend and I want to go to the rock mountain, but unfortunately we lost our way here. I want to ask you, who knows which direction the rock mountain is going to go?" The Jackal said, "I haven''t heard of the rock mountain. Please wait a moment. I need to communicate with my friends behind me to see if any of them know where the rock mountain is." "Well, please." The Jackal turned and went back to his companions. They gathered together and talked in a low voice. From time to time, they looked up slowly. Slowly, I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but Stardust could hear clearly. He heard the orcs talking about how to tie up this beautiful little female and sell it to the beast city for a large amount of crystal stones. As for her friend, that is, Xingchen himself, as a male beast, he is not worth a few money. It is very inconvenient to keep it. It is better to kill him directly. The orcs'' little abacus crackled. Stardust was still motionless, as if she had not heard the orcs. After the Jackal and his companions had made up their plans, they went back to him and said with a smile, "you are lucky. A brother between us just knows the general position of the rock mountain. He said that we might pass the Rocky Mountain, and you can come with us if you don''t mind Slowly happy: "that''s great!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 After some introduction, he slowly learned that the name of the Jackal was Xinhong. There were 23 orcs in his caravan, including a female named Houyan. Half of the males in this caravan were partners of Houyan, and Xinhong was one of them. As for the other half of the males, they are all followers of Houyan. They are trying to get Houyan''s approval and become one of her partners. Looking at the back geese slowly, like a queen, surrounded by more than 20 male beasts waiting in the middle, he couldn''t speak for a long time. "What are you talking about?" Xingchen asked? Why don''t you talk? " "I''m thinking about a problem." "Well?" She said slowly and seriously, "I wonder, what can a female do to meet the needs of more than ten partners? Won''t she die in bed? " After listening to Xingchen, she also thought about it carefully and then said. "Maybe this female needs more." "So..." "How many partners do you have?" Xingchen asked "Four." The answer was quick and quick. "Are they good to you?" "Very good," he said slowly, laughing involuntarily on his face. "I was lucky to meet them." Xingchen thought: "it seems that you have a very good relationship with them." "Yes, we are a loving family." Slowly finish saying this, and some embarrassed to spit out the tongue. With their further development, there are fewer and fewer rubble, and almost all the places we can see are covered with yellow sand. The hind goose sits on the back of a male animal mate. From the beginning to the end, its toes have not touched the ground. Food and water will be sent to her mouth and fed to her. By contrast, slow is more miserable. It''s very difficult to walk in the desert, especially for the slow type of short legged starlings. It''s a nightmare. Half of their legs are stuck in the sand when they step on them. It takes a lot of effort to pull them out. Slowly, every step is very hard. The males are almost all in the form of beasts, and their thick, broad soles help them walk in the desert. Xinhong''s animal shape is a gray black spotted jackal. He is very tall and has developed muscles. He walked to the front of him slowly: "do you need me to carry you?" "No, thank you." For riding this kind of close contact, she can only carry out with her family, if outsiders, she will feel very uncomfortable. Xinhong took another look at her and made sure she didn''t mean to change her mind. Then he turned back to his partner. Xingchen is the only male animal that still keeps human shape. His black robe is covered with dust. However, his walking posture is not urgent and slow, and it looks quite stable. He said, "I can hear your panting very fast. Did you walk very hard?" Slowly and forcefully pulled out his legs which had been trapped in the sand, and swore breathlessly: "if there is an afterlife, I must make a meter eight No, it''s one meter nine Xingchen doesn''t understand how high a meter nine is, but that doesn''t prevent him from understanding what she wants to express. With a little force, he pulled the stick back in his hand and held the other end of the stick slowly. He was caught off guard and pulled into his arms. Slowly and hastily stood up, but Stardust''s hand has pressed her waist: "don''t move, I carry you." Slowly not adapted to this close contact, she busy way: "I can walk." "You are too slow. If you go on like this, we will become a drag on them." Speaking of this, slowly find no reason to refute. Stardust picked her up. Slowly the body is very tight, try not to let oneself and his body have too much contact. Aware of her nervousness, Stardust said softly. "Don''t be afraid of me." Slowly said: "I am not afraid of you." Stardust looked straight ahead: "there is still a long way to go. Please have a sleep." Slowly did not want to sleep, but do not know why, but at this time feel very heavy eyelids, she involuntarily closed her eyes, quickly fell asleep. From time to time, Xin Hong, who was in front of him, looked back at them from time to time. His eyes were full of calculation. When I woke up slowly, I found it was dark. She sat on the ground, with most of her body resting on stardust. Sit up slowly and quickly. Xingchen asked, "wake up?" "Well." She first touched her mouth to make sure she didn''t sleep so much that her mouth drooled, and then she put her heart down. Looking around, the desert is still vast. The stars in the sky are as bright as jewels inlaid in black velvet. There was a fire not far away, and the orcs of the caravan were sitting around the fire, eating the prey they had just killed, and the strong blood gas floated along the night wind.He rubbed his nose slowly and discomfortably. Unexpectedly, the orcs in the caravan were not afraid of fire. Moreover, judging from their relaxed appearance, they should often burn a fire like this to keep warm. It is indeed a caravan that dares to cross the desert. Its courage and insight are better than those of ordinary orcs. Slowly do not want to go with them to squeeze a fire, she went to find some dead branches and hay, lit a small fire. With her back to the caravan, she quietly felt food and water out of the space. As soon as he said that food and water should be given to Xingchen, Xinhong over there came over. He also held a piece of bloody raw meat in his hand, ready to give it to sit slowly for dinner. Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "thank you for your kindness. We brought dried meat by ourselves. We can eat this." Xinhong remembers that she didn''t carry a bundle on her body, so where did the food and water come from? But he did not ask more, but secretly kept the matter in mind. "This is the meat of golden tailed scorpion. It''s very tender. It only appears in the desert and can''t be eaten anywhere else. It''s very rare to hunt them. We can only catch them today Unable to refuse slowly, she had to reach out to take the meat he handed over. She gave him a part of the dried meat in her hand, which was considered as reciprocity. After Xinhong left, she slowly sliced the raw meat with a bone knife and strung it with a stick. After roasting, she ate a small part of it, and most of it went into Xingchen''s stomach. Even if the meat tastes tender, it doesn''t have any flavor. Slowly wipe the mouth, remember the name of the golden scorpion. If you have a chance in the future, you must catch some to taste it. Slowly thinking about the golden tail scorpion, did not notice that he has become the prey of other people''s thinking. The orcs in the caravan saw that slowly and Stardust had eaten up the meat, and all showed a greedy look. Xinhong lowered his business and asked, "have you put the medicine on?" At once someone said, "well, it''s all over!" Xin Hong glanced at the slow and Stardust, who was not sleepy at all, and asked anxiously, "should that medicine work?" "I bought it at a high price from a witch doctor. I tried it on the prey myself. I can faint an adult rhinoceros at a little bit!" Xinhong nodded: "when they fall asleep, we will start again. Remember not to hurt the female." "No problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 It was dark and the flames were getting smaller and smaller as no one added firewood. A cool night wind blew. Puff, blow out the last flame. More than a dozen sneaky figures approached slowly and Stardust quietly. Some of them took out ropes to tie them up, and others showed sharp claws to kill stardust. At this time slowly sleep is confused, suddenly heard the sound of the system. "Slowly." He rubbed his eyes slowly and asked, "why?" Having pulled out the rope and ready to tie her up, Xinhong immediately froze in place, his heart beating wildly. Isn''t that medicine that can dazzle rhinoceros? Why can''t even a little female be infatuated with?! Although Xin Hong was suddenly awakened slowly startled, but his reaction is also very fast, while slowly did not react to come over, rushed to prepare to knock her dizzy! He did not wait for him to approach, was a Banzhilian suddenly a fly out! Xinhong fell to the ground heavily. He quickly got up with only a scratch on his body, but he was extremely frightened. What was that just now? Looks like a flower? But what flower can be so fierce?! Slowly, at this time, she had completely woken up. She found that the situation was not right, and she was rolling towards the Stardust: "a Xing! Wake up Stardust is already awake. He knew that he was drugged in the barbecue at night, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, the medicine didn''t work for him. He had intended to take advantage of the slow sleep after the hands to solve those evil Orcs. Can not expect is, slowly unexpectedly midway awakes?! Doesn''t that medicine work for her? Before Stardust had time to think about the reason, she had already sat up and pretended to have just woken up and was slowly pulled to escape. More than a dozen orcs were running after them. If they are already exposed, they don''t need to pretend to be good people, tear up their disguises and show their most ferocious appearance. Slowly frightened, she exclaimed, "what the hell is this?" Why did she just sleep and open her eyes to find that the kind-hearted people in the same trade actually turned into a killer maniac?! The system also yelled, "I want to ask you what the hell are you?" Why did it just sleep and wake up to find that there was a big demon around him?! One person and one system are screaming with fear. It was not easy to walk in the desert. In addition, it was dark and her legs were so short that she almost fell down several times. Finally, Xingchen helped her quickly. At the same time, the murderer behind him is approaching. The situation is extremely critical. Slowly pushed the Stardust behind him and said, "you run first, I''ll drag them!" Although I don''t know why it is necessary to protect Stardust slowly, the system thinks that this is a great opportunity to get rid of Stardust and quickly agrees: "yes, yes, you let him go as far as possible!" Stardust see slowly, clearly afraid of the whole body shaking, but also to protect their own appearance, the heart was suddenly scalded. It was the scalding temperature he had never felt. In his eyes, there are stars flashing. "I can''t leave you behind." "When are you going to come with me? Your eyes are not good to stay, even self-protection is a problem, go quickly! " "It''s because I''m blind that I want to stay. Anyway, even if I run alone, I can''t see the road clearly, I can''t find the direction, and I''m sure I''ll get lost again." Slowly suddenly despair: "then what do we do now?" The system is also very desperate: "why doesn''t the big devil go?" Xingchen said: "it''s better to do this. I''ll try to hold them down. You''ll go quietly and tie the back geese." Slowly, my eyes brightened, thinking that this is a good way! Catch the king first! As the companion of these males, Houyan is their king. As long as they catch her, they will throw a rat''s paw and dare not come again! Slowly asked, "can you hold them?" "Don''t worry, I can handle them." Stardust''s eyes are very transparent, amber pupils are shining, as charming as stars. Slowly looked for a moment, as if bewitched, can not help but believe what he said. She said, "then I''ll go." Xingchen said, "remember to come back to me." "Well!" Slowly step on the soft sand, deep one foot shallow foot to walk. Xingchen has been watching her go far away, until Xinhong and others have killed in front of him, he reluctantly take back his sight. Xinhong saw that he ran away slowly. He immediately called out to his companion, "I''m going to chase that female. You kill this guy, and you can just start!"As soon as his voice landed, he saw a black circle at the foot of stardust. The circle around him quickly spread around, and soon spread to the feet of Xinhong and others. Countless dead hands stretched out from the ground, grabbed the ankles of Xinhong and others, and dragged them down with force! "What is this?" Xinhong exclaimed in horror Stardust coldly watched them struggling, as if overlooking a group of humble mole ants. Soon, the more than ten orcs were dragged into the abyss one after another, and they could no longer be seen. The black circle shrinks and disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under his feet is still thick gravel, the bottomless abyss just seems to be a vivid illusion. The dozen orcs were lying on the ground at this time. They had no breath. Their faces were still full of terror. Their eyes were wide open and their pupils were shrunk a little. The Stardust turned and drifted away. At this time slowly has found the back geese. After the wild goose is sleeping, there are still two strong male animals, three people close together, and no clothes. She slowly hid under the sand slope, looked around, and silently estimated. She found that no matter what method she used, as long as she wanted to catch the back geese, she could not avoid the two males. In this case, let''s catch the three together! Slowly preparing to start, I heard the system cry. "You''re not really going to catch that female and save Stardust again?" "Stardust? Where is Stardust here? " The system was angry and yelled: "that''s the male beast you just wanted to protect! Isn''t he Stardust? " "But he told me that his name was a Xing..." "A Xing? Why isn''t his name ah Yue? " Slowly, I didn''t expect that a Xing would be Xingchen. I was very surprised. But looking back carefully, she thought that a Xing looked familiar at the beginning, because he was very similar to Xingchen?! Regardless of the age difference, a Xing is almost an enlarged version of stardust. And all his words and deeds along the way, the more I think he is the star dust. Slowly, he was flustered: "is he really Stardust? How can he suddenly grow so tall? The last time I saw him, he was just a child. " "His noumenon is locked in the sea of vanity, and his power is suppressed. He can only maintain the image of a teenager forever, but as long as he leaves the sea of vanity, he can become an adult. In other words, the Stardust you see now is what he really looks like www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Once you know that a Xing is the Stardust, slowly and immediately counselled. She retreated behind the sand slope and whispered, "what shall we do now?" "What else can I do?" the system exclaimed? Run Slowly very hesitant: "if the Stardust catches up to do?" "That''s going to run, too." "But..." "But what?" Slowly looking at not far away: "I seem to see that he has come this way." After Xingchen solved the orcs in Xinhong, she strode in the direction where she was slowly. If she ran again, she would surely be found by him. The system immediately panicked: "why is his speed so fast?" Slowly and hopelessly: "I don''t know!" The system says, "I''ll hide first!" "What shall I do?" "Don''t be afraid. Dad will pray for you. Goodbye!" As soon as the voice landed, the system ran away with no sense of righteousness. No matter how slowly it yelled, it didn''t come out again. This guy can grease his feet as fast as a rocket! Stardust soon came to slowly in front of him. His eyes were still looking straight ahead, as if there was no focal length. His voice was particularly cool at night: "what are you doing here?" Slowly blurted out: "don''t you see me? How do you know I''m squatting? " Stardust:.... " As soon as the words came out, she slowly regretted that she wanted to take a bite out of her mouth. She quickly made up for it: "I mean, how can you guess I''m squatting? You''re a little too accurate. " Xingchen: "ha ha." Slowly by his smile scalp numb, this guy should not be aware of something wrong?! She quickly changed the subject: "where are Xinhong and his associates?" "It''s all solved," said stardust Slowly: Worthy of being the great devil, with one pick ten, no problem! "Do you want to know how they were solved?" asked Xingchen Slowly shaking his head like a rattle: "no, no, no! I don''t want to know something so bloody and violent! " Xingchen laughed again: "ha ha." Slowly, I want to beg him not to laugh. If he continued to laugh, she was afraid that she would run away. At the same time, the sleeping Houyan knows the news of their partners'' death through the partner contract. After she wakes up, she keeps crying. Ten males left by her side came to comfort her and assured her that they would take revenge for Xinhong and others. Since Stardust did not deliberately hide his body, orcs soon discovered his presence. Two orcs came quickly and found a grove behind the slope in addition to the stardust. "What are you doing here?" Slowly still maintain squatting on the ground terrain, unchanged to lie: "I''m urinating." The orc pointed to Stardust again: "what about him?" Stardust also looked at slowly and continued to smile: "yes, what am I doing here?" Slowly, I want to remind him that you have forgotten your personal equipment, big devil? You are blind now. You don''t need to turn your head to look at me when you speak! She said with a smile, "he''s helping me with the wind." The two orcs looked at them in disbelief, as if still assessing the credibility of what they were saying slowly. Slowly thought, take advantage of the big devil has not yet, you hurry to go, or wait for you want to go can not go. The two orcs were very worried. They could not continue to interrogate him. Slowly and Stardust, they turned around and ran quickly towards the wild goose. Before long, the orcs found more than ten corpses including Xinhong. After learning the bad news, the wild goose cried and fainted directly. Those orcs suspected that Xingchen and slowly started to kill Xinhong and others, but after repeated inspection, they could not find any wound on the remains, so they could not confirm their conjecture. And judging from the death of the more than a dozen orcs, it seems that they were scared to death by something extremely terrible. It feels like a ghost. The orcs are very superstitious about ghosts and gods. Especially in this desert, ghosts have been spread. At this time, it seems to be the same thing to associate the death of Xinhong and others with ghosts. Once the matter of ghosts and gods was involved, all the remaining ten orcs did not dare to pursue them any more. Even if they were in doubt, they all closed their mouths and quickly packed up their things. After taking the wild geese, they quickly left this terrible place. Slowly and Stardust still follow them on the way. The caravan of more than 20 people had suddenly lost more than a dozen orcs, and suddenly became a lot colder.Xingchen said we should hold it and drive slowly. Slowly, which dares to let the big devil embrace himself? What''s the difference between this and a sheep''s mouth! "No, I can go by myself," she waved Stardust stares at her face: "why refuse me?" She turned her head subconsciously and avoided his sight. She whispered, "it''s too hard to walk with me. I don''t want you to work so hard." Although she knew that she said this may not be from the heart, but Xingchen is quite happy. He likes the feeling of being cared for. Xingchen said, "I''m not afraid of hard work." Slowly want to say that I am afraid! But in the end, she did not dare to say this, and could only shake her head to show her firm attitude. Originally it was slowly leading the Stardust forward, but because the slow speed was too slow, later unconsciously, it turned into Stardust walking in front, slowly led by him. She walked with a bump. Xingchen said, "if you walk on my footprints, you won''t fall." Slowly according to what he said, each foot stepped on the footprints left by him, and if he did not fall again. Stardust side, looking at her head down, carefully looking for his footprints, and seriously stepped on the appearance, is really very cute. In the afternoon, they encountered a very terrible sandstorm. The orcs fled in a hurry, looking for a place to hide from the wind and sand. In order to facilitate their movement, they had to lose some of their supplies. Finally, they found a sand slope. All of them hid behind the slope and built a sand wall to block most of the sand. The sandstorm lasted for half a day until the sun was almost set and the sandstorm did not stop. They had a night''s rest on the spot, and the next day they went on their way. There was less and less water and food in the caravan. Water, in particular, is more important than food. If you don''t drink water in the desert for at least a while, orcs are likely to dehydrate. They had to strictly control the water use. Except for the Houyan, the rest of the team could only get a little water every day. That little water is not enough to drink. The orcs are thirsty to death every day. In contrast, the slow little days will moisten much more. There was enough water in the space for her to use for years without worrying about hunger and thirst. The orcs saw that she could take out a lot of water and food every day, and finally they couldn''t help thinking evil again. This time they are not for money, but for survival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Slowly holding the water bag, gulp to drink a full. How cool! She wiped her mouth and narrowed her eyes contentedly, like a squirrel in a barn. Xingchen stretched out his hand: "give me a drink, too." Slowly, she asked, "didn''t I give you a pot of water?" "I''m done with this." Slowly busy way: "then I will bring you another pot." "Don''t bother. I''ll just drink your pot." Slowly want to say no, but in view of the big devil''s ruthlessness, finally she still very spineless to hand the water bag in the past. Star dust still dutifully pretended to be a blind man, did not see her face unwilling, he reached for the water bag, opened his mouth to hold the mouth of the pot, raised his head to drink two big gulps. After drinking, he did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, his tongue licked from the mouth of the pot. Slowly, suddenly there is a kind of scalp to explode the horror. She has the illusion that the other party is not drinking water, but drinking her blood! Did he really know that she knew who he was, so he deliberately threatened her to be honest in this way?! Worthy of being the great devil, I have a deep mind! Slowly trembling with fear. After the star dust finished drinking, he did not return the water bag to slowly, but gave the kettle he had used before to slowly. "Fill it with water." Slowly took the kettle, quickly filled it with water and handed it to him. "Star dust but way:" you keep your own use, I have this water bag is enough. " Slowly thought, this kettle was lucky by the great devil, how dare she use it again?! Although the heart is very resistant, but she still put on a lovely appearance: "well." Slowly heard the footsteps of someone coming towards this side, she immediately pulled the upper veil, covering most of her face, only showing a pair of eyes. The man who came was one of the geese''s companions. His body was covered with sand and his lips were dry and cracked. When he saw the kettle in the hands of slow and Stardust, he could not help swallowing his saliva, and his voice was very hoarse. "The brother who knows where the rock mountain is is is dead. Now we are going to go directly to the beast city nearest to here to supply supplies and sell the goods we bring. If you want to come with us, of course, you can leave now if you don''t want to. " Slowly do not know the way, in this desert, if no one to lead the way, she and Stardust minutes will be lost. It''s OK to get lost, but it''s terrible to be lost with the devil! She doesn''t want to be alone with the devil at all! Slowly and quickly said: "we will go to the beast city with you!" The ORC was not surprised by the answer. He nodded, "this is the best way." Slowly he asked, "which beast city are you going to?" "Beast city." Slowly slightly stunned, she had heard of the reputation of the beast City, but did not expect to see it with her own eyes this time, and she could not help but have some expectations. The orc then said, "we don''t have enough food and water. Can you lend us some food and water, and when we get to the beast City, we will double it back to you." There is still a lot of food and water stored in the space, so it is not a problem to distribute the food and water to others. However, since the orc had a bad record of scheming before, he didn''t agree again. She turned to Stardust and said, "I don''t have enough food and water here. How much more do you have? Can you spare some for them? " She kicked the problem of choice directly to Stardust, let the star to solve these problems. The star dust pulled the corner of his mouth, half smiling: "I don''t have much food and water here." It means you can''t lend it to them. The orc''s face was not very good. He said nothing more, turned and left. After he left, he immediately got together with his companions to discuss something. It''s too far away to hear what they''re talking about, but you don''t have to think about it. Those guys must be making some bad ideas. "Isn''t it good to live?" she sighed slowly? You have to die. " The medicine has been used once, slowly guess that the group should not use the second time, after all, few people will fall down twice in the same place. The orcs didn''t want to prove it. It''s not because they are worried that slow and Stardust are not fooled, but because the medicine is very expensive. They spent a lot of money to buy such a little bit from a witch doctor. They all used it on slow and Stardust, but they didn''t expect that it would not work in the end! What a hole! Without the aid of medicine, the orcs had to take advantage of the darkness.As a result, before the claws touched the slow and Stardust, they were entangled in the ankle by a long soft vine, and then they were forced to throw out more than ten meters away. Although the sand is soft and won''t kill people, it can also let them eat a mouthful of sand. This is true several times in a row. Finally, these orcs finally know that the two orcs who look like they are easy to bully are not easy to bully at all! They even began to suspect again that the death of Xinhong and others must have something to do with these two guys! Knowing that he was not the opponent of slow and Stardust, the orcs finally stopped and did not attack them again. They can only think of other ways. Slowly touched the ivy vine, said with a smile: "little green, did a good job last night." Parthenocissus happy to shake the leaves. Stardust calmly looked at their interaction, with a chill in her eyes. It seems that the Parthenocissus is aware of the danger, and it instinctively shrinks into the slow palm. Slowly, I touched it twice again to appease him. Stardust looked at the Parthenocissus with a critical look and asked, "is this your pet?" "I think so." Xingchen gave a merciless evaluation: "very ugly." Parthenocissus tricuspidata: "hum ~" believe it or not, baby cry to you?! Slowly, I want to ask Xingchen a question. Can''t you see it? Why do you know that little green is ugly? The big devil, you are not careful to collapse the person to set up again! but she dare not make complaints about it. She can only silently tuck her heart out. "I think it''s cute," he said Parthenocissus immediately burst into tears and laughed. Banzhilian could not bear to drop the flowers lonely, rubbed her cheek, said discontentedly: "Aung, I am also very cute." "Well, you are all very cute." Stardust sneered. Scutellaria barbata and Parthenocissus are a little afraid of him, slowly let them go back. For the next few days, the orcs spent almost every day thinking about how to get rid of the slow and Stardust and take food and water from them. There is no medicine to help, and can not be hard. They racked their brains to come up with a perfect plan. At this time, they suddenly encountered the attack of the golden tail scorpion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Why was it attacked by the golden scorpion? This also starts from Houyan. The fruits and vegetables in the caravan have been used up for a long time. Recently, she can only eat hard dried meat every day, which makes her stomach sick. So she clamored for fresh meat. In this desert, there are many wild animals, their meat can be eaten, but the best quality of meat is the golden tail scorpion. In order to please the hind geese, the males stopped to look for the golden tail scorpion. In the end, they found it. But unfortunately, what they found was not a single golden scorpion, but a large group of golden scorpions. There were hundreds of them by sight! The identities of the predator and the hunted are instantly reversed. The orcs fled wildly and tried their best to get rid of the golden tail scorpions. This is the first time you''ve seen a golden scorpion. This kind of scorpion is bigger than she imagined. It is three or four meters long by sight. Its two big pincers are extremely sharp. The barb on its tail is golden and twinkles in the sun. Its meat is delicious, but its attack power is also very strong, especially they are facing not only a golden tail scorpion, but a large group of golden tail scorpions! The orcs turned into beasts and ran away as hard as they could. They all have four legs, slowly only two legs, plus her size is the shortest, the speed is naturally the slowest, she soon fell to the end of the team. Stardust reached out to pick her up and ran with her. The situation is urgent. It''s very important to protect your life. Now, you can''t care about whether the male or the female are giving or not. You should hold on to his clothes to avoid being shaken down. The orcs in front noticed the Stardust and slowly fell to the end of the line, and immediately had a plan. Two of the orcs slowed down a little, and they soon fell to the end of the line, parallel to slow and stardust. Slowly noticed that the two orcs were approaching, knew that the other side might have some bad ideas, and quickly reminded them, "be careful!" As soon as the words landed, the two orcs suddenly hit the Stardust! Xingchen''s face did not change. Suddenly, a pair of wings as thin as cicada''s wings appeared behind her. Her clothes and robes were flying, and the whole person took off in the air. The two orcs didn''t expect that Stardust could still fly. They collided with each other fiercely, and the speed suddenly stopped. The golden tail scorpions followed. Before they could react, they were devoured by the dense golden tail scorpions! Slowly looking down, when the golden tail scorpions climb past, only two pairs of scattered skeletons are left in the sand, with no skin on them. All of them are completely gnawed by the golden tail scorpions. The hunting ability of these scorpions is really fierce! Two orcs can''t satisfy the golden scorpion herd''s appetite, they continue to pursue those who are still running away. Stardust flying in the air, looking down at those orcs dying struggle appearance, indifference almost cruel. Slowly said, "don''t we save them?" "What are you doing to save them? Let them continue to harm us? " Slowly very worried: "but if let them all die, no one will give us the way." "Do you really want to leave here?" asked stardust "Of course, there is nothing here. I have to eat a mouthful of sand every day. Even the sand is in my hair. It''s so uncomfortable." Stardust fixed to look at her, as if to distinguish the truth and falsehood in her words. The distance between them was very close, and they slowly felt that all their careful thoughts were nowhere to hide under his gaze. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating. The devil will not have a showdown with her?! What should she do? Do you fight with him? But with her strength, it''s just like hitting the stone with an egg. It''s impossible to fight him! If he is too hard, he will be soft. He will be influenced by the truth, goodness and beauty of human nature It''s not reliable to think about it. It''s easy to change one''s original character but hard to change. The darkness of Stardust is revealed from his bones. To him, any truth, goodness and beauty is just a joke. He can''t be moved at all. At a slow loss, Stardust suddenly asked: "after leaving here, where do you want to go?" Slowly and cautiously he replied, "didn''t they say they were going to beast city? I haven''t been to beast city yet. It''s good to go there and have a look. " Star dust said: "beast city is very noisy." Slowly thought that if you dislike the noise, go back to your sea of vanity! But she did not dare to say that, because she advised! She tried to make herself look more natural: "I like lively places, and it is the most prosperous place in the orc continent. There will be a lot of interesting things. I want to see them. I think it''s good to have a long knowledge." Xingchen thought for a moment and then said, "OK." Slowly do not understand his "OK" means a few, she opened innocent big eyes, so looking at him.Xingchen said: "I haven''t been to the beast city for many years. It''s good to accompany you to have a look." Slowly, I want to grab his shoulder and shake it hard. I''ll go alone! You go home! The unreal sea is more in line with your big demon temperament than beast city! Without waiting for her response, Stardust asked softly, "you don''t want to?" His tone is very gentle, but intuition tells slowly, as long as she says a no word, he can immediately throw her from the sky! Don''t doubt that he can do such cruel things! Slowly and hastily shook his head: "I will!" "Why shake your head if you want to?" Slowly can''t answer, can only stuffy from Black: "may be because I am stupid." Her answer did not know which point was poked in the Stardust, but made him laugh, as if in a good mood. The Stardust follows the golden tail scorpions slowly. For orcs, high-speed movement is a very dangerous thing, especially in the desert, there is no water, and the body temperature reaches the peak after the high-speed movement. If it is not cooled down in time, it will be life-threatening. In order to escape for their lives, the orcs ran as fast as they could. However, with the growth of time, their physical strength gradually overdrawn, and their internal organs seemed to burn up. Every breath they exhaled, they could melt their bodies. There are orcs who fall because of their lack of strength and are eaten away by the golden tail scorpions that follow. Plunder wildly, prey bloodily. It''s a story that happens every day in nature. Xingchen has been used to this for a long time, and has no expression change from the beginning to the end. When there was only one Orc left, Stardust bent down and grabbed the orc on the verge of collapse and dragged him to the sky. The golden tailed scorpions who have lost their prey immediately stop and look up at the sky and drool at the three orcs in the sky. It''s a pity that they can''t fly to the sky. They can only watch them eagerly. After making sure that they really can''t reach the three prey, the golden tailed scorpion swarm has to disperse. Slowly looking at those far away golden tail scorpion group, according to can not bear to move in the mind, called a small lotus. Scutellaria barbata immediately flew out and bit the nearest golden scorpion! This is all delicious meat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 The name of the orc who was rescued was ajang. When he learned that he was safe, the last tight string suddenly loosened and the whole person fainted. The star dust threw him to the ground and didn''t take care of him. Slowly took out the bone knife and began to dissect the body of the golden tail scorpion. The shell of the golden scorpion is very hard, and it takes a lot of effort to break it off. She rubbed her aching arm and began to miss the days when Baidi was there. They could cut these hard things with one stroke of their claws. Finally, with the help of Scutellaria barbata and small green, the Scorpion was dissected successfully. The tail hook of golden tail scorpion is poisonous. This kind of poison can be regarded as a kind of medicinal material, and its shell can also be used as the material of alchemy. Slowly reluctant to waste, these things will be washed clean, all into the space. Today''s lunch is Scorpion. Almost all the orcs in the caravan were dead. There was only a half dead general left. There was no threat at all. So slowly, there is no need to worry about the goods and materials in your hands. She took out all kinds of seasonings, spread them all over the scorpion, and roasted them over the fire. The strong smell of meat filled her mouth. Even Stardust, who never cared much about food, was interested in her roast scorpion meat. Slowly, the roast meat was divided into two parts, the large portion was given to Xingchen, and she ate a small portion by herself. The outer layer of the meat is roasted crispy, and the meat inside is still very soft. If you bite it down, it will be delicious. After swallowing it, there will be some sweet taste. It''s delicious! He ate meat slowly, his cheeks bulging. The golden tail scorpion is very big. One scorpion is enough for her and stardust to eat three meals. When she was full of food and drink, ah Jiang also woke up. When he opened his eyes, his first reaction was to shout and dance, and the expression on his face was extremely frightened. His consciousness seems to be still at the moment when he is about to be eaten by the golden scorpion. He waited until he was tired before he stopped. Slowly, he threw two pieces of jerky with the size of palm: "eat it." A will look at the food in front of him, stunned for a moment, then grabbed the dried meat, can''t wait to eat. Because he ate too fast and the jerky was very hard, he choked red and his neck was thick. Slowly, he took out another pot of water and handed it to him. A general took over the kettle and poured water into his mouth. He drank up the whole pot in one breath. When he realized this, he immediately put down the empty pot and looked at the slow eyes with a bit of urgency: "is there any water?" Slowly said: "a day can only give you a pot of water, you have just drunk your whole day." "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Scutellaria scurry immediately out, pink petals quickly turned black. It opened its petals and exposed its sharp fangs. It bared its teeth at the general and threatened, "pay attention to your tone when you say something to Aung." Ah Jiang was immediately frightened. The lotus flower in front of me is very big. I really want to bite it down and bite off his whole head! He shivered and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Banzhilian snorted. Under its threat, ah Jiang became more honest and did not dare to shout at him. He shrunk his shoulders and looked pitiful: "a pot of water is really not enough. Can I have another pot? Just one pot is enough! " He said slowly, "in fact, according to your previous criminal record of murdering us one after another, I should not give you a drop of water, but for the sake of your usefulness. This pot of water is my reward for you. If you don''t want to, we can send you back to the golden tail scorpions now Ah Jiang shivered at the thought of those golden scorpions who ate people without blinking an eye. He squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying: "how much trouble did you send me here? I''d better forget it." "It doesn''t matter. We''re idle and boring. We don''t feel any trouble at all." I don''t dare to bargain with her again. From the beginning, the number of people in this team has changed from more than 20 to more than 10, and now it has become three. The number of people in this team has dropped sharply. All the goods and materials of the caravan were thrown away by the orcs when they fled. Ah Jiang fled in the form of a beast. When he became a human, he was bare and had nothing. He could only keep on going in the form of a beast. A general''s animal shape is also a jackal. He believes that Hong is a brother, but he has just awakened the spirit of the beast, and his strength is far less than that of Xinhong. Slowly, she made a simple version of the sand roller coaster from the wood in the space. She put the rope in front of the car to ah Jiang''s neck. She and Xingchen sat on the sand roller coaster, and let ah Jiang drag the sand roller forward. Ah Jiang was not willing to. He slowly raised one pot of water a day to two pots of water. Ah Jiang immediately agreed.The big jackal was dragging the sand sled fast through the sand. Facing the hot wind, mixed with a lot of sand, slowly cross legs, leisurely to bask in the sun, the feeling of riding is cool! Xingchen''s first experience of the sand roller coaster was a bit novel at first, but after three days of continuous driving, he was no longer interested in the sand roller coaster. When Stardust is unprepared, he slowly and quietly takes out the stone slab from the space and tells the White Emperor that he is going to the beast city. After two days and two nights, they finally walked out of the endless desert in the early morning of the next day. Green plants began to appear in the field of vision, and the air gradually became moist. When they found the first water source, ah Jiang went straight into the water and took a good bath. Stardust also took a bath. He took off his clothes and sank to the bottom of the water. After a long time, I didn''t see him come out. There was no bubble on the water. Ah Jiang couldn''t help but ask, "is he drowned?" I don''t know. Ah Jiang looked at the surface of the water for several times. It has been so long that normal people must suffocate. No matter how good he is, he can''t even have bubbles. Slowly in the heart secretly wrong to think, or take advantage of this opportunity to run away? As soon as she was about to take her first step, she heard the sound of the water. Stardust came out of the water. He stepped out of the water step by step with his long legs. The momentum brought by the strong made ah Jiang hang his head involuntarily to show his obedience. She didn''t dare to look at it slowly. She quickly moved her eyes away and congratulated herself that she didn''t run. Otherwise, she would be completely taken by the dog if she was caught by the big devil! Star dust dressed, gray and white hair is still dripping, pale skin is suffused with a layer of water. He looked slowly and asked, "won''t you take a bath?" Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "I just like the feeling of being covered with sand all over my body. I don''t need to wash it!" Stardust:.... " His expression is beyond words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 After another day and night, I finally saw the legendary beast city. The city is even bigger and towering than expected. From a distance, it looks like a huge lion sleeping on the orc land, and is in danger of biting people at any time. The beast city is divided into inner city and outer city. There are no walls in the outer city. All the people living in the outer city are relatively weak civilians and orcs. All the nobles live in the inner city. The palace and temple are in the center of the city. It''s sort of like Sun City, but it''s bigger and has more orcs in it. The outer city is divided into four areas, each of which has its own power. Any outsider entering the outer city must report his identity to the local forces and hand in a certain amount of crystal stones before he is allowed to stay, otherwise he will be driven out. As for entering the inner city, it is even more severe. It requires not only handing in a large number of crystal stones to get through the joints, but also having at least four-star strength. Ah Jiang said, "of course, if you have someone in the inner city who can be your sponsor, then you can enter the inner city smoothly without the level of crystal stone and star spirit." However, in the heavily hierarchical beast City, it is no easier for the common orcs to gain the approval of the noble orcs than to cross the crystal and rise to four stars. Slowly, the only Orc that I know in the beast city should be called he Guang, but he Guang is still leading the battle in the Heishui River, so he can''t come to guarantee her. She has no idea of entering the inner city. She only plans to take a turn in the outer city. A Jiang has been to the beast city several times before, and he knows the general situation of beast city. He said: "there are four forces in the outer city, which are the swore bird legion, the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, the Church of God and the alliance of beasts. I personally suggest that it would be better to go to the territory of the alliance of beasts." Slowly puzzled: "why? Because the alliance of beasts is the most powerful? " "No, the alliance of beasts should be considered the weakest of the four forces, but they are the most friendly to the common orcs. If outsiders turn to them, they can be left only by paying 30 low-level stones. But the other three forces are not so friendly. They will not only take double the crystal stone, but also may force you to be driven like a slave. In particular, you are a little girl with tender skin. Once she falls into the hands of those guys, she will surely be fooled to death. " It will be very serious. Unfortunately, she didn''t scare her at all. She thought for a moment and said, "I want to go to the territory of golden leaf chamber of Commerce." Ah Jiang immediately frowned: "the golden leaf chamber of commerce is a group of crafty and crafty orcs! As long as they enter their territory, they will be severely exploited and squeezed. Until there is no use value at all, they will be let go and finally be driven out! " Slowly but said: "it doesn''t matter, just to have a look. If it''s not appropriate, we can go to the beast alliance again." In fact, a Jiang is quite reluctant to accompany her to the territory of the Jinye chamber of Commerce, but Banzhilian is staring at him in a covetous way. If he dares to refuse, he will be gnawed off his head. He can only bend to Yiwei, with slow and stardust to the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. Xingchen has no problem with which faction''s territory to go to. Anyway, no matter which force it is, it doesn''t make any difference to him. The territory of the golden leaf chamber of commerce can be regarded as the most prosperous in the outer city. All the traders in the outer city are gathered here. On both sides of the street are full of animal skins. There are various kinds of strange commodities on the skins. The orcs squat on the side and shout for sale. Further inside, there are many shops, one by one, standing on both sides of the street. Although there are still many unreasonable aspects in the design of these shops, they are very good in this era. Walking slowly, I feel that everything here is fresh and interesting. There are a lot of orcs shopping in the street. There are not only local orcs, but also orcs from other places. Slowly wearing the veil, but as a female, she is very conspicuous among the males. The Stardust who follows her is wearing a black robe. At first glance, she has no sense of existence, but if she gets closer, she will immediately notice the strong power from him. So within a meter around him, it was almost a vacuum, and no other Orc dared to approach him except slowly. In fact, since the three of them had just entered the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, they immediately attracted some people''s attention. When he slowly stopped in front of a shop and was ready to go in and have a look, four strong orcs appeared and surrounded the three of them. The leading Orc is a hanging eye. He looks up and down slowly, with a sinister smile: "are you new here?" "Yes, yes," he said "Then you should know our rules here? When you come in, hand over a third of all your supplies first A will have no money, he can only look for help slowly. Anyway, she said she would come here. Even if she had to pay, she should.Slowly, she took out a small leather bag, poured out the green crystals inside, counted them, a total of ten. She picked out three of them and gave them to each other: "here, one third of what you want." That hanging tip eye is not happy immediately, the face pulls old long: "you are playing me?" Only three green crystal, send beggars are not enough! Slowly a face innocent: "but you said to want a third of ah, I this is a third of the amount, if you think it is not enough, I would like to add some." She added another green crystal, and it turned into four. Hanging tip eye swept the green crystal on her hand to the ground, and angrily scolded: "it''s really shameless to face. Tie these three uninteresting things to me and take them away!" The other three companions saw that the hanging tip eye was actually in love with the little female. They wisely started at a general and Xingchen, leaving the little female to hang tip eye to do it in person. Ah Jiang was so frightened that he could only crouch on the ground and hold his head to beg for mercy. He complained crazily in his heart. Lin slowly was really a little ancestor. In a few words, he pulled the hatred of each other steadily. Now, all three of them had to be beaten hard! In fact, diaoziao has been greedy for the white and delicate wrist of the little female for a long time. At this moment, she can finally start and immediately grab her wrist without politeness! Who knows not to wait for him to come across slowly, by the small green that suddenly darts out gives a whip to fly out! As for the three companions of the hanging tip eye, they were all thrown to the ground by the star dust. Stardust moved so fast that no one could see exactly how he did it. A cold wind swept by, and the three fierce orcs fell to the ground and could not get up again. Little green tied up the hanging tip eye, dragged it back roughly, then threw it out, and then dragged it back Slowly bent down to pick up the green crystal on the ground, wipe the dust on it, muttered: "don''t give you any money, are you stupid?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 They made a lot of noise and soon attracted the attention of the patrol. The patrol team belongs to the beast city in name, but in fact it is closely related to the local forces. When they came over, they could not help saying that they would arrest the three slowly. The patrol team is all made up of spirits and beasts. The star spirits are about one to two stars. There are fifteen or six people by sight. To make matters worse, other patrols are also coming, and the number is increasing. Ah will be so scared that he almost buried his head in the ground. The other side is numerous, but also is the soul beast, slowly dare not again hard, hastily will small green call back. She grabbed the Stardust, and at the same time called out to the general, "what are you doing there? Run Ah Jiang woke up like a dream and ran away after her. He was so angry that he almost exploded: "catch them! Not one! I will kill the female myself The patrol immediately pursued in the direction of the slow escape. The street is full of pedestrians. If you walk two steps, you will bump into a person. What''s more, some male animals will deliberately not move aside when they see that the man they hit is a female, and they want to take the opportunity to chat with her. Slowly lazy to talk nonsense with them, he will call Banzhilian out directly. Black petals open, showing sharp fangs, who dare to block the way, bite ya! The orcs had never seen such a ferocious flower before. They were all scared to both sides and did not dare to stand in the way. Slowly pulling the star dust, he ran out of the street unimpeded all the way, and a will follow closely. She looked back at her back. I''ll go! The number of patrols has doubled! Ah Jiang shivered and said, "there is still in the sky!" Slowly looking up at the sky, I found that there was a patrol team of orcs flying towards them. The three of them are surrounded. Ah Jiang was so anxious that he almost cried: "I said don''t come to the golden leaf chamber of Commerce! Now, all three of us will be arrested and killed! " When she came slowly, she observed the terrain nearby. She quickly said, "if we run together, the target is too large and it is easy to be found. It is better to separate our efforts. I remember there is a crossroad ahead. When we get rid of the pursuers behind us, we will meet again at the place where we enter the city. " A will immediately answer: "this method is good!" Stardust gave her a meaningful glance: "after separation, will you come to me again?" "Of course, we went to the city together, and we must leave together!" Slowly and confidently. Xingchen didn''t say anything more, so she acquiesced in her decision. The intersection soon appeared in the field of vision, three people just ran to the intersection, suddenly separated. A will be left, stardust to the right, slowly straight forward. They ran very fast and disappeared in the crowd. The patrol team followed and arrived at the crossroads. They hesitated for a moment, and then they divided into three groups to catch up. She slowly put Banzhilian away. As she ran, she took out her fur cloak and wrapped up her whole body. Relying on her small size, she drilled around among the orcs and tried to keep away from the pursuers behind her. "System dad, help!" she cried as she ran It took a while to hear the voice of the system: "where''s the devil?" The slow voice was full of excitement: "I''ve got rid of him!" "Well done!" the system exclaimed happily Slowly gasping for breath, he said, "the problem is that I still have a group of pursuers behind me. How can I get rid of them?" "Wait a minute. Let me search around here." "Hurry up, I can''t run any more..." Slowly running for a while, suddenly found a patrol team in front of her, running in her direction. Back and forth! She had no way to go and urged, "hurry up, hurry up! They found me "Found it!" The system says quickly, "you go into the alley on the right!" Slowly and without hesitation, she turned and rushed into the lane on the right, which was very narrow and deep. After running for a long time, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians around her, and in the end, there was almost no one. She saw the wall in front of her and cried, "this is a dead end!" "Over the wall!" Slowly will not over the wall, but small green is a good hand over the wall, she let small green first climb to the wall, and then roll her waist, pull her up. Use the same method, let green put her on the ground. She slowly took back little green, looked up and found that it seemed to be a place where rich people lived. The environment was much quieter and tidier than the street she had just seen. "And then?" she asked "Go straight for 100 meters, then turn left and enter the first door. Be quick and don''t be found."Slowly and quickly forward, run to the intersection, turn right, push open the first door. Behind the door was a small room. There was no one in it. It seems that there are some fresh fruits and nectar on the low table. There are many colorful blankets on the wall. There are also thick blankets on the ground, which are soft and soft. Slowly and casually took a sweet fruit into his mouth, bit two, found that the taste is not as good as her family''s sweet fruit. "Where are we?" she asked as she ate "Golden leaf chamber of Commerce''s general assembly in beast city." Slowly found a gold leaf hanging on the wall. He could not help but feel it: "is this made of gold?" "Carved out of stone and coated with gold powder." Knowing that it was not made of gold, she slowly and immediately lost interest. She took back her hand, turned around the room and threw the nut out of the window. "I''m going to hide here and wait for the patrol to leave before I go out," she asked "I don''t think you''ll be found out until the patrol leaves." "Ah?" Slowly, just in time to send out a low voice on behalf of doubt, we saw that the door was pushed open from the outside, and a beautiful female came in. Both sides met each other in a daze. Slowly open your eyes: "snow Hui?" The female who came in was the snow star that had not been seen for a long time. Xuehui obviously didn''t expect to meet slowly here. Her face was full of surprise. There are two orcs outside the door. It seems that they are responsible for leading the way for Xuehui. When they hear the voice in the room, they are surprised that there is someone in the room?! They were just about to go in and see who was breaking into the VIP room, when Xue Hui reached out and stopped them. Xue Hui said, "there are my friends in it. You all go down." The two guys are still hesitating. Xue Hui glanced at them: "do you want me to repeat what I just said?" "Don''t be angry. We''ll leave now." The two guys lowered their heads and walked away respectfully. They didn''t know who was in the VIP room, but to be on the safe side, they reported it to the steward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Xuehui enters the house and brings the door. She was wearing a long skirt made of shark yarn, a green crystal pendant around her neck, and her long golden brown curly hair hung down to her chest, and her skin was as mellow as honey. "Why are you here?" Slowly scratched his cheek: "this is a long story..." Xuehui raised her skirt, sat down on the carpet and assumed a listening attitude: "we have a lot of time, you can speak slowly." He thought slowly: "your highness and light led his troops to the Heishui River tribe to resist the invasion of the demons. Should you know this?" Xue Hui nodded: "yes." "Later, his brother, he Xuan, also went to Heishui river. He Xuan did not know where he got a strange disease. I went to help him see a doctor, and then he was attacked by a group of meat worms. In order to escape for my life, I had to jump into the river. I experienced a lot of dangers in the middle. Fortunately, I hid all of them and finally came here. " Xue Hui frowned: "what meat insect?" Slowly described the appearance of those insects. After hearing this, Xue Hui frowned more tightly, and her expression became extremely dignified: "listen to your description, that kind of meat worm should be a white rock insect. " " white rock worm? " I have never heard of this insect. "The orcs once suffered a huge insect plague. Among the most difficult insects to deal with, this white rock bug is one of them. The most important of them is the female, which strengthens itself by swallowing corpses and then mating with males to produce a large number of small insects. These little insects kill the orcs, and then give those corpses to the females to eat. The females will become stronger and stronger, and they will mate continuously and produce more and more small insects. " Slowly covering his mouth, his face turned white: "this is too disgusting." "What you meet should be a female insect. If you can escape alive, you are very lucky." Slowly now in retrospect, still feel scalp numb, those meat insects are in too disgusting! She touched her goose bumpy arm and asked, "that female worm is still alive. According to what you just said, that female worm will give birth to a lot of small insects, and will certainly kill more orcs in the future." Xue Hui said solemnly, "it is true that we can''t leave it alone. Insect infestation is a great threat to both animals and plants. After the sacrifice ceremony, I will immediately inform the prophet of this matter and ask him to find a way to solve it. " After a pause, she continued to say slowly, "if you don''t have a place to go, you can stay with me for the time being. After the sacrifice ceremony, you can come back to the wood city with me." Slowly busy way: "but I want to go back to the rock mountain first, the White Emperor and they are still waiting for me at home, I don''t want to let them worry too much." "These are all small things. When we return to Shenmu City, I will send a letter to the White Emperor to let them know that you are in Shenmu city. If they don''t feel at ease, they can come to see you in Shenmu city. We Shenmu people are very welcome. " Speaking of this, I can''t think of any reason to refuse for the time being, so I can only reply: "OK." Xuehui looked at her dirty hair and cheek and said, "I''ll have someone prepare hot water. Go take a bath." Slowly, in fact, she wanted to take a bath, but because of Stardust staring at her, she didn''t even dare to take off her clothes, let alone take a bath in the water. Hearing Xuehui say so, slowly and immediately answer down: "thank you!" Xue Hui smiles and looks friendly: "we are all of the same race. It''s natural to protect you." As a VIP of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, Xuehui''s treatment is very good. As soon as she said she wanted hot water, a clerk immediately carried a large bucket of hot water into the next lounge. Waiting for the guys to leave, Xuehui led slowly into the rest room. Xuehui put a set of skirt made of mackerel yarn on the cabinet. She said, "wash it slowly here, and I''ll find you something to eat." "Well." Xuehui walked out of the lounge and took the door. Slowly take off clothes, step into the big barrel, slowly sit down. The warm hot water surrounded her, felt the whole body''s pores opened at this time, too comfortable! She scrubbed all the sand on her body until the water was getting cold. Then she reluctantly stood up, wiped the water on her body, and put on the new clothes that Xuehui prepared for her. This skirt was originally made to order according to Xue Hui''s figure. Wearing it slowly, it seems to be out of style. The skirt has been dragged to the ground. Slowly, she had to pick up her skirt and tie a knot. She brushed her boots with bath water, chatting with the system while brushing. "Xiao Ba, we should be able to get rid of the big devil now?" The system said, "not yet." "Ah?" "Have you forgotten the mark on your neck?" Slowly and immediately put down the boot, head down to the water, turn to see the butterfly mark on the back neck. The dark purple mark was clearly on her back neck.She was surprised: "isn''t this mark turned red? How did it suddenly turn purple again "It must be Stardust who stealthily wipes out the breath covered on the mark when you are not paying attention." Slowly anxious: "then what do I do now?" As long as she carries this GPS positioning system, no matter where she hides, Stardust can find her! The system said, "I have a more adventurous way here. Would you like to try it?" "Don''t sell the key, you say it quickly!" The system hesitated for a moment and then said, "just like Xueling did before, put another layer of mark on the mark to destroy the mark left by stardust. In this way, the search scope brought by the mark should be reduced." "But I''m not as powerful as Xueling. How can I destroy the mark left by Stardust?" "In the simplest and most crude way." Slowly, the hand holding the bone knife was shaking. She swallowed her mouth and said, "can this really work?" The system said, "it should work." "What if it doesn''t work?" "Then think of something else." Slowly almost cried: "can''t you think of a sure way?" "I''m sure that Xueling will help you when she comes, but do you think it''s Xueling who finds you first? Or did Stardust find you first? " Xueling should still be on the way to the beast City, but the star dust is in the beast city. You don''t have to think about who can find her faster. Slowly inhaled the nose, especially aggrieved. The system comforted: "don''t be afraid. Dad has blocked the pain for you. You won''t feel pain." Slowly close your eyes, clench your teeth, drop the bone knife on your back neck, and scratch the mark a little bit. Blood spilled out along the neck, dripping on the slowly prepared skin. The system didn''t cheat her. It didn''t hurt. But the feeling of being forced to injure oneself is still painful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Slowly put down the bone knife covered with blood, apply the chewed crisp fruit pulp to the wound, and then wrap the neck in circles with cotton cloth. "How long can the pain blocking effect last?" she asked The system says, "rest assured, it will continue until you recover." "That''s good." There was a slow sigh of relief. She wiped the bone knife clean and stuffed it into the space with the bloody skin. Xuehui came in with food and frowned as soon as he entered the door: "how can there be a smell of blood in this room?" Slowly said: "just now accidentally fell, the neck to fall, shed a little blood." Xuehui saw the thick cotton cloth on her neck, and her eyebrows immediately became tighter: "how could you be so careless? Is it serious? Show it to me Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s stopped bleeding, and it doesn''t hurt much. It''s not as serious as you think." Seeing that her face was relaxed and there was no pain in her face, Xue Hui put down her heart a little: "you are such a child. Please sit down and eat." Most of the fruits and vegetables brought by Xuehui are raw, and there are some fresh fish. Slowly, she ate all the fruits and vegetables. The fish was raw. She tasted it with the attitude of eating raw fish fillets. She found that the taste was a little fishy. After that, she did not touch the plate of raw fish. Shenmu people are vegetarians, and it''s normal that they don''t like meat. So when Xue Hui sees that she doesn''t like meat slowly, she doesn''t feel strange at all. Snow Hui looks at the face slowly, suddenly said: "you look more beautiful than last time." Slowly touched his cheek, some embarrassed smile: "is it." "When you get to Shenmu City, there will certainly be many excellent males chasing you. Don''t you think about looking for more males as partners in Shenmu city?" Slowly busy way: "forget it, the four at home have already let me a little too much to eat, if more than a few words, I must be tossed to death, you''d better forgive me." Xue Hui chuckled and said, "you are very beautiful. It''s natural for many males to pursue you. If you don''t want to, just ignore them. You don''t have to show such a scared expression." Slowly or not used to being praised for her appearance, she changed the topic: "how can you be in the beast city?" "On behalf of Shenmu temple, I''m here to attend this year''s sacrificial ceremony and come to Jinye chamber of Commerce to talk about business." "So it is," he asked curiously after a pause. "I heard you talk about several sacrificial ceremonies. What is the ritual?" "At this time of every year, the city of beasts holds a ceremony of sacrifice, which is presided over by the prophet. The other three temples must send envoys to the city to participate in the ceremony. Some big tribal witch doctors also receive the invitation of the ceremony." It is a great honor for any witch doctor to receive an invitation to the ceremony. Slowly, I never heard of the sacrificial ceremony when I was a member of the rock wolf tribe. Maybe it was because the rock wolf clan was too remote, and its strength was only above the middle level among many tribes. It had not reached the top and was not qualified to be invited to participate in the ceremony. However, these are not important to slow down. She even hopes that beast city can ignore the rock wolves, and it is better to never pay attention to the rock wolves. Only in this way can the rock wolf people live in peace and tranquility all the time. Xuehui looked at her and suddenly said, "the day after tomorrow is the ceremony of sacrifice. Will you go with me?" Slowly pointed to his nose: "can I go?" "Every emissary can bring a servant. If you don''t mind, you can dress up as my servant." Listening to her say so, the slow mind immediately enlivened. Sacrificial ceremony, it sounds very tall! It''s rare to come back, and it''s just in time for the ceremony. It''s a pity not to go and have a look. Slowly a bright smile appeared: "well, I''ll go with you." Xue Hui said: "there will be a sacrifice ceremony soon. There will be a lot of orcs in the city. If you want to join in the fun, you can tell me that I will take you out for a walk." How dare you go out slowly? Stardust is in the city. What can I do if I meet him?! I don''t want to stay here, I don''t want to stay "Well, there are so many people in the city. It''s easy to make trouble, and your face is very attractive. It''s safer to stay here." Xuehui found that the skirt on her body was too wide. She said, "I only have such a change of clothes on my body. I''ll ask someone to make a new dress for you later." Slowly waved his hand: "no, I just make do with it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wash my own skirt, dry it, and then I can continue to wear it." Xuehui didn''t force her: "if you want to dry your clothes, just dry them in the yard. I''ll say hello to the guys here and don''t let people touch your things."Thank you very much Looking at her cute and lovely appearance, Xue Hui couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch her face. Her hand feel was even better than imagined. Slowly Leng in place, do not understand the good end, how he was pinched face. Xue Hui said with a smile: "don''t look at me with such a lovely expression, I can''t help but want to hold you." Be teased slowly, immediately red face. Xuehui calls for the man to take the bath water and the food that hasn''t been finished. He yawned slowly when he was full of food and drink. When Xuehui saw that she was tired, she found a blanket and spread it on the carpet: "you have a rest first. I''ll go out to do something. I won''t come back for dinner in the evening. I''ll let someone bring the dinner to you." Slowly originally wanted to say that she had something to eat, so she didn''t need to send food specially. But on second thought, she didn''t have anything like a bag on her body. She was empty handed and knew that she didn''t have any luggage. If she said that she had brought food, then Xuehui asked her where the food was, how would she answer? Space things must be kept secret, slowly finally or obediently answered: "well." Xuehui helped her cover the quilt and got up and walked out of the rest room. At this time, Stardust is still standing at the entrance to the city, waiting quietly to slowly come to him. But he waited from dawn until dark. And then from dark till dawn the next day. The patrols around were changed several times, but slowly they did not show up. Standing on the black robe, there are many cold dew, and Stardust looks up slightly, revealing the pale and handsome face hidden under the hood. He spread out his palm and a dark purple butterfly flew out of it. After a circle, the butterfly returns to his fingertips. The butterfly told him that the mark had been destroyed and that it could not find her. The Stardust closed her fingers and the butterfly was crushed. Liar! A mirage and insubstantial objects, has been turned into foam for all these days. It''s all fake. Stardust closed her eyes, and her pale face became cold as ice. Run away. See how far you can run. He let go of his fingers and the broken butterfly fluttered down in the wind. Next time I see her. Just crush her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 The next morning, I was slowly awakened by a knock at the door. Snow Hui''s voice came through the door: "slowly, wake up and have breakfast." "Oh," he said slowly She struggled to get up, put on her clothes, half open her eyes, and staggered to the door of the room and opened the door. Outside the door of the snow Hui see her face did not wake up, white cheek still left the mark left by the pillow, two big eyes covered with a layer of water mist, lovely small appearance let Xuehui again itch. She couldn''t help pinching her slow face: "you just ran out like this. You''re not afraid to be taken away and sold?" Slowly or that pair of fans stare at the appearance: "ah?" "Forget it," Xuehui took her no way, "you hurry to wash your face and come to eat after washing." "Oh." Xuehui asked people to bring hot water. She looked slowly or did not wake up. She couldn''t help asking, "do you know how to wash your face? Shall I help you? " "I can do it myself," he said slowly She splashed hot water on her face, and her vague brain immediately woke up a lot. After washing her face, she took out a small comb and began to comb her hair. Xuehui looked at her little comb and was very interested: "what is this?" "It''s called a comb. It''s specially used to comb your hair," she said. After combing her hair slowly, she handed it to her. "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Xuehui took the comb and combed her hair twice. It felt very easy to use. "Thank you!" she said with a smile She wants to find something else to give to slowly, as a return gift. Slowly waving his hand, he said: "this comb is not worth much money. It''s just a piece of wood. I''ll ask the White Emperor to make one for me later. If you like, take it. You don''t need any reward." Xuehui carefully put the comb away. She took up her hand and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." As soon as I hear something delicious, I feel strong. She put on the gauze and walked out of the lounge after Xuehui. They walked down the long aisle into a dining room with two low tables full of food. Xuehui slowly sat down beside one of the tables. There are no chairs and stools. They all sit directly on the carpet. Slowly found that the food on the table in front of me is all vegetarian, except fruit is vegetables. The table opposite is full of meat, and it is all bloody raw meat. Before long, two orcs came in one after another. His face is very mature, and he looks very attractive. After Xue Hui''s introduction, he slowly learned that the middle-aged male beast was the president of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, named Jingfu. The young male beast following Jingfu is his son, named Jingliang. Jingliang is quite similar to his father. He is tall and has long legs. His flaxen hair is tied into a horse''s tail and hangs behind him. He has a pair of very hook people''s peach blossom eyes, now there is a small tear mole, when looking at people, the corner of his eye always contains a little affection. slowly silently make complaints about the heart, and it looks like an old hand in love. The two sides said hello to each other. The king''s father and son sat behind the low table opposite. Jingfu and Xuehui seemed to be very familiar. As soon as they sat down, they chatted happily. The content of the chat was very extensive, including some interesting things in business and some trivial things in life. Slowly wearing a veil on her face, but this did not prevent her from eating, one fruit after another was put into her mouth, eating with relish. Seeing that she ate like a little squirrel, Jingliang couldn''t help laughing. Jingfu noticed his son''s action. He turned his head and looked at his son: "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing," Jing Liang''s smile on his face did not decrease, and his eyes were looking at him slowly. "I just think that the little girl''s eating looks very cute." Jingfu looked along his line of sight and saw that he was engrossed in eating slowly. He said with a kind smile: "it''s really a lovely little female." Slowly, I didn''t realize that I just ate something and was praised by others. I put down my half eaten fruit and nodded to Jingfu in return. Jingfu asked, "why do you still wear a veil when you eat? Won''t it be inconvenient? " "No, I don''t think so." Everyone has their own living habits. Although Jingfu thinks her behavior is a little strange, she doesn''t go into it. "Yesterday, someone came to tell me that Xuehui had a friend who came to the chamber of Commerce. I was very curious about her friend, so I asked her to invite you to come over and have breakfast with us. I hope I didn''t rush to you."Slowly busy way: "no abrupt, I am a guest, in the door to see the host should be." Xue Hui said with a smile, "she is the youngest child in our family. She looks very clever, but sometimes she is also very naughty. If she does something not well, I hope you don''t have a common understanding with her." Jingfu said: "no, I think this child is very much like the stinky boy in my house, much better!" Jing Liang looks at his father helplessly and praises his children. Why should he step on him? Xuehui and Jingfu continue to talk about them. When they see that they have nothing to do with themselves, they continue to eat and eat at ease. Jing Liang asked: "is the fruit delicious?" Slowly at first, she didn''t know that he was talking to himself. She didn''t even raise his head until the other side threw a piece of meat bone over her. She immediately raised her head and looked at Jing Liang behind the opposite table and asked, "what''s the matter?" Jingliang asked: "I ask you, is the fruit so delicious? Did you even ignore me? " Slowly and seriously thought: "the taste is OK, but not as delicious as the fruit planted in my house." "Did you plant fruit trees?" "Yes, we grow a lot of sweet and crispy fruits. Before that, Mayne of your Chamber of Commerce bought a lot of fruits and vegetables in our house." This is not only Jingliang, even Jingfu also showed a surprised look. Jingfu asked: "are all the fruits and vegetables purchased by Mayne from your family?" There is nothing difficult to say about this kind of thing, nodding slowly: "yes." Xuehui also said: "the slow family lives in the rock mountain. One of her partners is the head of the rock wolf tribe. The fruits and vegetables that your Chamber of Commerce sells well are all purchased from their home." Jingfu only knew that the fruits and vegetables sold well. Every time they were sent to the animal City, they would be sold out immediately. Now they have started to limit the supply, but the supply still falls short of demand. I didn''t expect that those fruits and vegetables came from the hometown of this little girl in front of me. It''s really a book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 At first, Jingfu only treated slowly as a friend brought by Xuehui. Although he was polite, he also showed a little estrangement. But after knowing that she is the supplier of fruits and vegetables, the relationship between the two sides immediately changed from nodding acquaintance to a cooperative relationship with common interests. Jingfu''s attitude towards slowness has become much more enthusiastic. He asked Jing Liang to send some gifts to slowly, which was to express the friendship of Jinye chamber of Commerce to her. After eating and drinking, Jingfu and Xuehui have things to do. They only stay in the house slowly and idly, chewing fruits and chatting with the system. She touched the bandage on her neck and asked, "do you think Stardust has left beast city?" The system says, "who knows? With his character, he knows that he has been fooled by you, and he will certainly not let you go. If you are caught by him in the future, tut Tut, you can know how miserable your fate will be if you just think about it. " Slowly was scared heart and liver a tremor, suddenly also did not have the mind to eat food. She immediately said, "you are with me. If I am caught, you will not escape. You must help me not to be caught by him." "Well, Dad can''t do anything about him." Slowly also followed a sigh: "I hope God bless, don''t let me meet the big devil again." The system says, "someone''s coming." Slowly and quickly pick up the veil and put it on your face. Jingliang walked by the window. He found the window was open. He took a look at the room and saw that he was sitting on the carpet slowly. He shook the flowers in his hand: "I''ll give you something." "You wait, I''ll go to open the door." "No," Jingliang put one hand on the window, turned over the window and landed steadily in the room. He sent the flowers to her. "It''s for you. I hope you like it." Pink tender flowers, petals also stained with a little dew, looks very lovely. Slowly some flattered, she quickly reached out to take the flowers: "thank you." Jingliang said with a smile: "I saw you have flowers on your head. I guess you should like flowers very much, so I went to the garden to pick some flowers for you." Banzhilian was not happy to be compared with ordinary flowers. It was about to open its mouth, and it was guessed in advance what it would do and slowly pressed back. In Jingliang''s opinion, she only touched the small flower bud on her head slowly. With the action of raising her hand, her sleeve slid downward, revealing a thin white wrist and a green crystal bracelet on her wrist. "Do you have pottery pots or something?" she asked Jing Liang didn''t understand what she wanted to do with the pottery pots, but she still asked people to take a few of them. They were all different in size and height, so they could be chosen by her. Slowly selected a relatively tall pottery basin, filled with water, flowers inserted into the basin. She placed the flowerpot near the window so that the sun could reach the flowers. Slowly back to see Jing Liang''s eyes full of doubts, she explained with a smile: "cut flowers will soon wither, with water, flowers can live longer." "It turns out that there is such a saying," Jingliang laughed, and the tear moles under his eyes shook gently. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. There are many flowers in the garden. Even if these flowers wither, there are many other flowers. You can have as many as you want." "No, these flowers are enough." Jingliang said: "aunt Xuehui is worried that you will be bored in the house alone, so she specially asks me to come and play with you." Slowly tiny Zheng: "you call snow Hui aunt?" "Yes, she and my father are friends. In terms of seniority, I should call her auntie, and her age can really be my aunt." Slowly very surprised: "but I think she is still very young, looks like you''re about the same age." "Shenmu people live longer than ordinary orcs. They live a long time and age slowly. Aunt Xuehui just looks younger. Her actual age is similar to that of my father." I didn''t expect that Shenmu family had such a special attribute. She blinked: "it seems that I will call her aunt in the future." Jing Liang looked into her eyes and felt that she was very cute. He couldn''t help asking, "there are no outsiders here. Why do you still wear a veil?" Slowly do not know how to explain, is she going to say that because I am too beautiful to be seen, so I deliberately wear the veil? This kind of reason just think about all feel very bad beat?! She told a fib: "I''m not very good-looking and I don''t want my face to be seen." Jingliang does not believe: "your eyes are very beautiful, I guess your face should also be very good-looking." Slowly, he could only whisper, "I''m not really good-looking." "Even if you don''t look good, it doesn''t matter. I''m not one of those orcs who judge people by their appearance," Jing Liang gazed into her eyes. "Can you show me your whole face?" Slowly very embarrassed: "or forget it."Seeing that she insisted on not taking off the gauze, Jingliang was also a lot of hard work, so she had to sigh: "well, you don''t want to even if you don''t want to." Slowly thought, she should make a mask to cover the whole face, so that others can''t even see her eyes. When she says she looks ugly, she thinks the other party will believe it. Jingliang asked: "there are many orcs from other places in the city these two days. They are very busy. Do you want to go out and have a look?" Slowly shaking his head: "no, I don''t like to go out." Xingchen doesn''t know whether to go or not. If he is still in the city, isn''t she in a trap when she goes out?! It''s safer to stay indoors! Seeing that she refused to go out, Jingliang stayed in the room to accompany her and chat with her about some interesting information. After a while, a guy knocked on the door and said that something had happened outside and needed to be dealt with by Jingliang. Jing Liang said slowly, "I''ll go out and come back soon." Then he left. Jingliang followed the man to the front hall. He saw a male beast kneeling on the ground and four orcs standing beside him. The four orcs were thugs of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. When they were free, they would look outside and try to find out the details of each other when they met suspicious strangers. One of the four orcs had double hanging eyes. When he saw Jing Liang coming, he immediately showed a flattering smile. "Little master!" Jing Liang glanced at them: "what''s going on?" "Well, four of our brothers were out on patrol today, and found three suspicious guys. They wanted to catch them back for questioning. They didn''t expect that the three guys started to fight us when they didn''t agree. I was beaten all over the body by them," he said indignantly, revealing the scars on his body. "They ran away after the fight, and we chased most of them Day time, finally caught one of the guys "This is the guy who dares to do mischief on the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce!" he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The orcs who were captured were ah generals. He kept kowtowing to admit that he was wrong, and cried with tears: "little master, please spare me!" Jing Liang asked, "are there two others?" Diaojiao was embarrassed: "they ran away. We have released the news. As long as they dare to appear on the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, they will be caught immediately." "What if they go to the territory of the other three forces?" Hang tip eye can''t answer, expression more embarrassed. Jing Liang glanced at a general and said coldly, "take him down and ask who his accomplice is." "Yes Diaoziao and his accomplices grabbed general by the hair and dragged him out roughly. Ah Jiang knew that if he was taken away this time, he would not come back. The hanging eye was a cruel man with narrow-minded mind, and he would certainly take the opportunity to kill him! In spite of the danger of his scalp being pulled off, he tried his best to open his hand and climbed all the way to Jingliang. "I will tell you who the two escaped orcs are. Please spare my life!" "Who are they?" Jingliang asked "They''re a male and a female. Who is the male? I don''t know. He doesn''t talk. He doesn''t say his name from beginning to end." He grabbed ah Jiang''s hair again and said grimly, "you don''t even want to say his name. It seems that I have to give you some color to see if you can tell the truth!" A will cry out in horror: "I really don''t know the name of the male beast, but I know the name of the female. Her name is Lin slowly!" Hearing the last three words, Jingliang looks slightly stunned. Hanging tip eye pulled the hair of a Jiang and went out. This time, he used a lot of strength. Ah Jiang couldn''t break free again. He showed a look of despair. "Wait a minute," Jingliang suddenly said, "let him go." Hanging tip eye Leng next, don''t understand why the little boss suddenly want him to let go of a general, but he still honestly let go of his hand. Ah will be free again, lying on the ground shivering. Jing Liang looked down at him from above: "you say again, what''s the name of that female?" "Lin slowly, she said her name was that." Jing liang thought for a moment: "if you see her again, can you recognize her face?" Ah Jiang replied in a trembling voice: "she has a veil on her face. I haven''t seen her whole face, but her eyes are beautiful and her voice is beautiful. If I can see her again, I should recognize her." After listening to his description, Jing Liang is more sure that Lin slowly in his mouth should be the little female who lives in the rest room now. It seems that the origin of the little female is not simple. Jing Liang called a man and said, "wash him up." "Yes." Ah Jiang cried and asked, "young master, will you not kill me?" Jing Liang smiles for a while, the lacrimal mole under the corner of his eye is more and more hooked: "it depends on your performance." Man, take general down. Hanging tip eye can''t help but ask: "little boss, that guy is very cunning, his mouth does not have a word of truth, you must not be deceived by him!" Jingliang said, "I can tell whether it is true or not." Diaoziao wanted to say something more, but he was caught by his companion and handed him his eyes, indicating that he would not fight against his younger boss. Jingliang said, "if there is nothing else, you can go down." Hang tip eye unwilling to be dragged away by his companions. I slowly sorted out the flowers in the pottery pot. Scutellaria barbata hung down and rubbed against her cheek: "Aung ~" slowly knowing that this little guy was jealous again, she touched it: "don''t worry, no matter how many flowers others send me, I only like you the most." Banzhilian happily shakes, petal tip red more and more bright. Slowly heard footsteps approaching, she put down her hand, Banzhilian consciously retracted, quietly stayed in her ear. Jingliang walked into the room and said, "I''ve kept you waiting." Slowly smile: "not long, if you are busy, you don''t have to accompany me, I''m alone is also very good." "I promised aunt Xuehui that she would accompany you," Jing Liang said casually. "Just now a guy caught an orc and said that it was the orc who made trouble in the territory of Jinye chamber of Commerce." Slowly do not understand why he suddenly mentioned this matter, she should a: "Oh." "The orc said he knew you." Slowly stunned: "ah?" Jing Liang turned to the door and said, "come in." Slowly along his line of sight to see ah will come in, two people''s line of sight collide, coincidentally showing a surprised look.Ah will quickly react and quickly say, "young master, the female I mentioned is her!" Jing Liang nodded: "I know, you go down first." "But she..." Jingliang interrupted him: "I said let you go down, don''t you understand?" A will be frightened by his eyes, quickly lowered his head and backed out. When the door was closed again, Jingliang looked slowly and said with a smile, "you should know the orc just now?" She quickly calmed down and said, "well, I know his name is ah Jiang. I used to run around with the caravan. I met him in the desert." Jingliang put on a listener''s posture: "and then?" "At that time, my friends and I got lost and asked them the way. They were very enthusiastic and willing to help. But then they tried to harm us while we were asleep. My friends and I killed them for self-protection." You''re right to nod "In order not to get lost, we left ah Jiang''s life and asked him to take us to the beast city. He wanted to take us to the territory of the beast alliance, but I refused. I proposed to come to the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. Later, we had a little conflict with some orcs here. My friend and I ran away in the escape. I ran here accidentally and met Xuehui What she said was true and false. At first glance, she could hardly hear any flaw. After hearing this, Jingliang asked, "what''s the name of your friend?" Slowly hesitated for a while, just spit out two words: "a Xing." "A Xing? Is that his real name? " Slowly said: "he told me his name is a Xing, as for whether it is the real name, I don''t know." "It seems that you are not familiar with him." "It''s true that we don''t know each other. We met on the way. Apart from his name a Xing, I don''t know anything about him." Jing liang thought: "it sounds like a very mysterious person." Nodding slowly: "it''s really mysterious." Jing Liang laughed and said, "it''s ok if things are opened. It''s a misunderstanding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Wait for the scenery to cool off, slowly long sigh of relief. The voice of the system came out: "I think he still doubts you." Slowly he said, "what do you doubt about me? I do come from the rock mountain, and this can be proved by Xuehui. " "Maybe he will doubt you and Xuehui together." "Not at all?" Slowly very surprised, "isn''t his father an old acquaintance with Xuehui? Should they trust Xue Hui "That''s not necessarily true. Businessmen have the most eyes. They would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. Next, you have to be careful not to be caught by them." I should know: "nod slowly." As expected by the system, after Jingliang left, he immediately asked people to check all his experiences of slowly entering the city. Then he compared the results with what ah Jiang and slowly said. After confirming that there was no error, he gradually believed what he said slowly. But he had some doubts in his heart. If there was no problem with her slow identity, why did she hide her way to the city? And since she arrived at the chamber of Commerce, she has never mentioned her friend again. She doesn''t seem to worry about her friend''s safety at all. Jing Liang told his father about it. Jingfu thought a little bit: "the ceremony of sacrifice is going to be held soon. You let people keep a close eye on them, as long as they don''t make any trouble in this section." Other small things can be left to be solved later. She slowly found several more male beasts patrolling back and forth outside the house. She knew that she was being watched. Xue Hui seems to be aware of this, but she doesn''t know that things happen slowly. She just thinks that Jingfu did it for the sake of being prepared. After all, tomorrow is the ceremony of sacrifice. At this critical moment, we must not make any mistakes, otherwise the whole chamber of commerce can not avoid blame. Slowly from the space to take out the stone slab, on which is written by the White Emperor. Baidi and Xueling are already on their way to the beast city. It will take two days to get there as soon as possible. Knowing that the White Emperor and Xueling are coming, he slowly calms down a little. She kisses the White Emperor''s handwriting on the slate, then closes her eyes and falls asleep contentedly. In the early morning of the next day, she was awakened by Xuehui. They had a quick breakfast and then left the chamber of Commerce. It happened that as soon as they walked out of the chamber of Commerce, they met four old acquaintances. One of them is the eyelet. When he slowly saw him, he also saw slow. Hang tip eye immediately jumped up: "how dare you appear?" Xuehui turned to look slowly and asked her what was going on. Slowly and simply, I told the story of being bullied after entering the city. The number of the God clan is very small, so they love every one of them very much. Xuehui learns that she has been bullied by others, and her eyes suddenly become very bad. Diaoziao remembers that he was beaten last time. Seeing the enemy come to the door, he can''t wait to turn into a curly haired hyena and slowly rush towards him with grinning teeth! Seeing this, his companions turned into beasts and began to fight with him. Xuehui turned into a snow hawk, chirped and dived. The sharp claws grabbed the neck of the hanging tip eye and quickly flew into the sky. Slowly raised his head, raised his hand to cover the glare of the sun. How high they fly! The three companions of the hanging tip eye want to save people, but they can''t fly and can''t reach it. One of them noticed the slow, moving mind, and rushed directly at her! He was going to catch her in exchange for a peep. The abacus is good, but Banzhilian doesn''t agree. It swished out, opened its petals, exposed a circle of sharp fangs, and bit the attacker''s shoulder, and spattered blood. The man screamed with pain. His companions want to rush up to save people, but little green puffed a black and blue face. Xuehui finally flew back. The hanging eye was thrown down from the air by her and fell into pieces. As for his three companions, they were also taught by Scutellaria barbata and little green to lie on the ground, leaving only one breath. The members of the chamber of commerce were frightened by Scutellaria barbata and Xiaolv. They did not dare to approach until Jingliang heard the news and slowly let Scutellaria barbata and Xiaolv come back. Xue Hui didn''t have the slightest sense of bullying people. She changed back to human form, put on her clothes, and said frankly, "these four guys bully slowly. I''ve taught people a lesson now. I''ll send you some medicinal materials later, which is compensation." Jing Liang just glanced at the four of them, then took back their eyes and said with a smile, "they really owe a lesson. If aunt Lao Xuehui helps, there is no need to compensate."Seeing that it was not early, Xuehui said goodbye, and then spread out her wings and flew slowly into the sky. Jingliang has four guys on the ground dragged away and cleaned up. All the orcs around the scene were scattered. Xuehui looks like a tall and beautiful female. Unexpectedly, her strength is quite big. She flies slowly all the way with her arms, and she doesn''t feel any difficulty. They went through the outer city to the gate of the inner city. Xue Hui hands out a small card made of stone and gives it to the guard to check. After confirming that there was no mistake, the guard sidled to make way. Xuehui flies slowly into the inner city. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the outer city, the inner city is much more open. At first glance, it is a large grassland, and there are many houses scattered on the grassland, which are the dwellings of orcs. There are woods on both sides, and some orcs live in these woods. At the end of the line of sight is a high mountain. The water falls from the top of the mountain, forming a rather spectacular waterfall. There are already gods waiting by the side of the road. A god servant came forward and saluted Xuehui: "the God envoy from Shenmu temple, please follow me this way." God in front of the guide, snow Hui slowly across the grassland, close to the waterfall mountain, only to find a very majestic Palace on the hillside. Xue Hui said that was the palace. Up a little behind the palace, there is a palace, which is the temple. Slowly, it was a little unexpected. The palace and the temple of Taiyang city were separated by two places. In addition, she heard Xuanwei talk about it. Generally, the relationship between the royal family and the temple would not be very harmonious, so she thought the beast city was the same. Unexpectedly, the king''s palace and temple of beast city are so close. At the foot of the mountain, there were a large number of houses, which were the residences of noble orcs. Snow fall on the ground, will slowly put down. Many orcs have gathered here, most of them are nobles living here, and some are witch doctors who come from other places. Xuehui, as the envoy of Shenmu temple, was given special treatment. Shenshi led Xuehui forward and came to the most forward position. Slowly follow the snow behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Looking up slowly, I can see that there is a winding staircase ahead, stretching from front of them to the top of the mountain. Visual inspection at least a kilometer high, if you want to climb up, you have to die on the mountainside. But Xue Hui said to her, "we will follow this road to meet the prophet in the temple, and then we will go to the altar on the top of the mountain under the guidance of the prophet." Slowly open mouth, a face of disbelief: "so high?" Looking at her frightened look, Xue Hui felt very cute and could not help but pinch her face: "if you are tired, you can go to the temple and have a rest." "And you?" "All the envoys and witch doctors must accompany the prophet to the top of the mountain to participate in the sacrifice ceremony, and I am no exception." "Oh." A middle-aged male animal in a gray white robe walked up the stairs with a bowl of water in his hand, and his face showed no expression and was very indifferent. "Is everyone here?" he asked the servant God servant quickly nodded: "yes, elder." "Let''s get started." The middle-aged male, known as the great elder, turned around, lifted his feet and stepped up the stairs, step by step. He walked very smoothly. The water in the bowl didn''t even have a ripple. All the envoys, witch doctors and noble orcs all followed him in order of their status and went up the stairs step by step. From a distance, this is a very long team, like a long dragon, winding up the mountain road. Slowly as a member of this "long dragon", walking for about half an hour, the breath began to become uneven. Gasping for breath, she looked up and found that they had just reached one fifth. Four fifths of the stairs are left to climb! Slowly felt that he was about to be tired on the ground. Compared with her panting, the other orcs are much better. After all, the orcs are very strong. Xuehui stretched out her right hand and walked slowly along. Slowly open mouth, while gasping, while struggling to climb on foot. She didn''t know how she spent the last half of the year. Anyway, when they arrived at the temple on the hillside, they were already tired and dizzy. They fell down on the ground, their legs were unconscious, and they couldn''t move. Among the other orcs, the weaker ones were already panting, and the better ones were just sweating. Xuehui''s physical strength is very good, she has little change except a little sweat on her forehead. She looked at the appearance of slowly dying and couldn''t help laughing: "your physical strength is too poor." Slowly gasping for breath, not even the strength to speak. Next to the temple, there is a canopy made of branches and leaves. Xuehui walks into the awning and puts her in a quiet corner. Xue Hui said, "you have a good rest here. Don''t run around. I''ll pick you up after the sacrifice ceremony." Nodding slowly means you know. Xuehui got up and left. Resting on the tree trunk slowly, the arbor is very spacious. In addition to her, there are many orcs who come to rest, many of them are females and cubs. Compared with adult males, females and cubs are much weaker in physical strength, but even so, they still have to bite their teeth and go up the mountain to attend the ceremony. The original legend is that you can get the blessing of the gods when you participate in the ceremony. In the following year, you can have a peaceful and peaceful life. Later, with the passage of time, the meaning of blessing gradually faded. However, the orcs have imperceptibly regarded participation in the ceremony as a symbol of honor. No Orc is willing to give up this rare opportunity. Even the females and cubs, after a short rest, all bit their teeth and, with the help of their family and friends, continued to follow the brigade up the mountain. Slowly unable to understand their enthusiasm for the ceremony. She just wants to lie here and not go anywhere. There were fewer and fewer orcs in the awning, and only one was left. She gradually recovered, took a pot of water from the space and poured it into her mouth. After drinking the water, slowly, this is to live again. She supported the trunk and struggled to get up and stand firm. Looking around slowly, I found that there is a deep forest behind. The wind blows, and the leaves make a rustling sound. In front of it is a flat land with several deities on it. Slowly back and forth a few steps, although the legs are still very sore, but has been able to walk normally. She went out of the awning and found that the temple was next to her, and there was a guard handle at the door of the hall. There''s nothing interesting here. I slowly return to the awning and stay. A frivolous voice broke out."What little girl are you? Why are you here alone? " Slowly following the fame, he saw a young male beast in a shawl robe walking into the awning with a dirty smile on his face. It''s not a good thing. Slowly frowned: "who are you?" "Can''t you see that I''m a noble God when you look at my dress?" The male beast approached her, glancing over her beautiful eyes, smiling more and more, "my name is Mather, you can call me brother mather." She stepped back two steps and said disgustingly, "you stay away from me!" "Don''t be afraid, brother will hurt you," mather put one hand into his clothes, touched his big bird, and reached out to take off the veil on his slow face. "Come on, let brother see how beautiful your little face is." slowly can''t bear it: "Xiaolian!" Scutellaria scurry came out and bit off mather''s ear! Mather screamed, covering his bleeding ear. Slowly and coldly looked at him: "I don''t want to make trouble here, if you know something, get out of here!" Martha saw the palm full of blood and gnawed his teeth: "you stinky bitch / son, I''m so kind to play with you. How dare you bite off my ear? See if I don''t kill you He turned into a bear, opened his mouth, and slowly rushed towards him! The size of the bear is too big, and the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Even if Scutellaria barbata opens all the petals, it can only bite off a small piece of flesh from his body. The angry bear took Scutellaria barbata to one side, opened its mouth and bit it slowly! At the critical moment, a hand extended from the side, will slowly pull the past. Caught off guard, he was slowly pulled to a stagger, and fell down in the arms of that man. A wisp of pale gold hair floated past her. She heard the cold voice of people in front of her: "this is the temple. Are you going to make trouble here?" The bear seemed to be very afraid of him. Hearing his question, he immediately changed back to human form. The ghost lay on the ground and shivered: "prophet, spare your life." The prophet? Slowly and immediately look up at the person in front of you. For a moment, she seemed to see God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Slowly staring at the person in front of. His face was as perfect as God, and his long pale gold hair fell down his cheeks. At this time, the sky and the forest behind are all emptied. He seemed to be the only one in the world. If the only blemish on his face was probably his eyes, which were covered with a white shawl. There seems to be something wrong with his eyes. The prophet asked softly, "are you all right?" Slowly come back to his mind, quickly withdraw from his arms, said: "I''m ok, thank you." "If you''re OK," the prophet looked down at Mather, who was kneeling on the ground. "Today is the ceremony of sacrifice. It''s not suitable to see blood. Go quickly. If there''s another time, I won''t forgive you." "Thank you, prophet, for sparing your life." Mather banged his head three times, and then ran away like a duck. Slowly looking at the prophet''s side face, can not help but see into God. I don''t know why. His face looks very familiar. "Have we met somewhere?" she asked Wait, this line sounds familiar. Where did she say that before?! The prophet said, "we have never met." "It may be that I have identified the wrong person," he said with a slow, dry smile. "Thank you for your help just now." "You don''t have to thank you for your help." Banzhilian shrinks back to slowly side, it fondly rubbed against her, seeking comfort. Slowly touching its bud, her eyes turned from the prophet''s eyes, could not help but ask: "your eyes..." The prophet said faintly, "my eyes have some problems. I can''t see strong light. I have to cover them with cloth when I go out in the daytime." "Oh," she continued after a pause, "are you the prophet that mather called you just now?" "Well." Slowly and sincerely sighed, "you look so young!" She always thought that the orc who could become a prophet must be a very old ORC. Unexpectedly, he looked so young! The prophet said with a smile, "if I say my age, it may frighten you." Slowly do not believe: "you look at the most 30 years old, but I think you are only 20 years old." The prophet did not speak. Though his eyes were veiled, he could slowly feel that he was watching her. She could not help but feel embarrassed and changed the topic: "the ceremony should be about to start. Don''t you need to host the ceremony?" "Are you sure I''m going to host the ceremony?" Slowly busy way: "I have no problem!" "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." The prophet walked slowly out of the awning, and the white shawl robe set off his back more and more lonely and slender. "Goodbye!" The prophet steps slightly, he looked back slowly, saw she was waving her arm to himself, he raised his lips, showed a gentle smile. "Goodbye." After the prophet left, there was only one person in the awning, and there were traces of Martha''s blood on the ground. She looked very uncomfortable. She went out of the arbor and wanted to find a servant to clean up the blood on the ground. Unexpectedly, all the servants who should have been sweeping on the open space were gone. There was no one in front of her. Only the bodyguards at the gate of the temple still remained motionless. What a surprise! Slowly do not understand, why there are people just now, in an instant, people are gone. She didn''t want to go back to the arbor. She sat down on a stone close to the temple. There were guards at the door of the temple. If she ran into a smelly rascal like Mather, the guards would surely see it. They should not be able to save themselves. Slowly sit on the stone, gnawing at the fruit, and chat with the Department. "The more I think about it, the more I think the prophet looks familiar. I must have seen him somewhere before." The system says, "you remember wrong." "No, I remember correctly," he said slowly, with great certainty. "His face is so perfect that if you see it once, you''ll never forget it." "If you can''t forget it, why can''t you remember where you saw him? So you must be wrong "You don''t understand this feeling. The last time I saw Stardust, I thought he was familiar, but I didn''t recognize who he was. When I saw the prophet just now, the familiar feeling came again. I think I must have seen him somewhere The system doesn''t speak. Slowly asked, "why don''t you talk?" "I want to have a rest." Slowly busy way: "what do you have a system to rest? Keep talking to me about fifty cents. ""Then you first bring 50 cents, and dad needs to collect money before serving." Slowly whispered: "it''s like py trading..." The system asks, "what kind of deal are you talking about?" "I didn''t say anything," he denied slowly and quickly, and then said with a smile, "I don''t have fifty cents on me, only big and sweet sweet fruits. Do you want to eat them? It''s delicious The system only gave her two words: "no, No Slowly bit a sweet fruit: "don''t eat, I eat all by myself." So for the next two hours, the system was listening to her clicking on the fruit, and the system was going to crash. Finally, when the ceremony was over, the orcs came down from the top of the mountain. Slowly this just let go of the poor system dad, ran to the intersection to wait for Xuehui. There was a sudden noise behind him. Slowly turned around, followed the reputation to see someone carrying a body out of the forest. The corpse was put in the arbor, surrounded by many orcs. They first studied the body and then asked the guards at the gate of the temple about something. They did not know what to say, only saw the two guards pointed to the not far away slowly. Lin slowly looks confused. WTF Does it matter with me? The orcs walked slowly and quickly. One of the older orcs was the elder elder who had led them up the mountain. He looked at him coldly and asked, "did you kill mather?" Slowly very shocked: "mather is dead?" Was that body Martha? She could not help but craned her neck and looked in the direction of the arbor to see if the dead ORC was him. The elder said, "you don''t have to pretend to be stupid. You were the only one in the awning just now, except Martha. He was killed by you in the arbor. You must be the murderer if you throw his body into the forest! " Slowly feel baffled: "you talk to tell evidence ah, I have nothing to kill him why?" "There are half ears and bloodstains left by mather on the ground of the awning. The guards at the gate of the temple have heard that you and mather had a quarrel in the awning. As for the reason for your quarrel, we will interrogate you slowly after you are sent to prison." Slowly, I felt that this was ridiculous. She said, "Martha started at me. I started with him out of self-defense, but I didn''t kill him. You can''t do me wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 The elder didn''t listen to her explanation and asked the guards to arrest her. Slowly and quickly dodged back. Banzhilian jumped out and bit the guard''s arm, which made him scream in pain. The elder saw this, two eyebrows twisted into a ball, angry face. "Look, this cannibal flower is your weapon to kill Martha! With all the evidence, what else can you argue about? " He gave an order: "come on, burn the cannibal flower for me, and then tie up the vicious and cunning female and lock it up!" Slowly, very angry. They even bully her, even to Xiaolian next cruel hand?! She called out little green, threw out the vines, and whipped the guards away! While the guards are in a mess, they slowly turn around and run with Scutellaria barbata and little green. "Catch her!" cried the elder! Don''t let her run away A ghost like figure rushed out of the crowd like lightning, and came to the front slowly in the twinkling of an eye. Slowly and instinctively fling out the vines. As a result, the other side actually grabbed the end of the vine and pulled it hard, breaking the vine into several sections. Little green sent out a painful call! Banzhilian angrily rushed out, want to revenge for small green, but was seized by the other side of the flower stem, can no longer move. The man who came here is a tall male beast in black fur. He has a black star pattern on his cheek. He is a nine star beast! He was one of the twelve guardians of the temple, with two mirrors. He pinched the stem of Scutellaria barbata, staring at the forest slowly and said, "if you want it to live, just surrender." Scutellaria barbata was pinched very hard, the mouth issued a weak call: "Aung, go..." Slowly clenched his hands into fists: "you are so mean." "I just don''t want to spend too much time on weak people like you. This is the quickest solution. Do you choose to watch it die, or do you choose to surrender Staring at him slowly. Seeing Banzhilian''s voice getting weaker and weaker, she finally chose to raise her hands and said in a trembling voice, "I surrender." "Sure enough, the choice is the weak one The guards swarmed forward and tied up slowly. Scutellaria barbata and dying little green were also put into a special leather bag to take away. "They are innocent. Don''t hurt them!" he cried slowly The mirror glanced at her: "take care of yourself first." Taking advantage of his face, the elder said, "it''s really a crime to murder a god envoy or to hurt a guard! Give her to death The guards will slowly throw into the death row, then close the stone gate and leave. The prison is surrounded by sealed walls, with only a hole in the ceiling above the head for ventilation. The ground was full of dust and all kinds of rotten animal bodies. The air was filled with a strong smell of putrefaction. She slowly squeezed her nose and squatted in a relatively clean place. She called out the system. "Xiao Ba, what are we going to do now?" The system said, "you can only wait for your husband to come and save you." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for them, so I''ll be cut off first." "Don''t worry, according to the law of the temple, killing an emissary will not be beheaded, but will be tied to a shelf and burned alive." Slowly very despairing: "that is not as good as being beheaded, at least can die crisp." "Be optimistic and you''ll get better." Slowly sniffed: "in fact, I am more worried about the safety of Xiaolian and Xiaolv, and I don''t know how they are now, and whether those guys will hurt them..." The system sighs. At this moment, the voice of opening the door came from the head. Slowly and immediately looked up to see the stone door was opened, snow from the above jump down. As soon as she saw it, she immediately asked, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? " "I''m fine," he shook his head slowly. "Why are you here?" "As soon as I went down the mountain, I heard that you were arrested. After asking the story clearly, I pleaded with the elder, who allowed me to visit you." The reason why the elder agreed to Xue Hui''s request was that in addition to her status as a god envoy, he also wanted to stop her from persuading her to slowly confess guilt and solve the matter as soon as possible. Of course, Xuehui didn''t say these words. She didn''t want to make her slow mood more uneasy. Slowly and quickly said, "I didn''t kill mather. It has nothing to do with me." "I know, I believe you are innocent," Xue Hui sighed helplessly. "But now all the evidence points to that you are the murderer. The situation is very unfavorable to you." He murdered an emissary in the Pantheon hall, and the day of killing was the ceremony of sacrifice. This matter was also known by the elder. With his strict character, this matter can''t be good!Slowly said: "I admit that there was some conflict between me and Mather, but I never killed him!" Snow Hui pressed her shoulder: "you don''t worry, you tell me the story of the matter Slowly try to calm down and tell her what happened after she met mather. After listening to her narration, Xue Hui showed an incredible look: "do you mean that Martha tried to bully you, but was driven away by the prophet, who saved you?" Nod slowly: "yes!" "Generally, the prophet doesn''t see outsiders. How could he go to save you? Did you know each other before? " He thought slowly, "I think he''s familiar, but he says he doesn''t know me." "The prophet will not lie. If he says that he does not know you, he must not know you." "Oh." Xue Hui thought it was amazing. The prophet''s health is not very good. He has been living in seclusion for many years. He seldom sees outsiders, let alone rescue a little girl whom he has never met. Slowly, if you say what you just said, no one will believe it. Even Xue Hui feels that this is unlikely to be true. She took a slow look and asked tentatively, "do you recognize the wrong person? The orc may not be a prophet. It''s just a misunderstanding. " "I haven''t seen a prophet. I don''t know if I''ve got the wrong person. Anyway, mather said he was a prophet, and he admitted his identity as a prophet." Slowly did not firmly admit that what she said was right, anyway, let Xuehui believe that what she said is true. Xue Hui said heavily: "even if what you say is true, the prophet can not testify for you." "Why?" "The prophet has been living in seclusion for years in order to maintain his health. He seldom appears except for important things. It''s very difficult to see the prophet, and it''s even harder to get him to testify for a little girl who doesn''t matter Slowly very disappointed. Xue Hui thought for a moment: "but it''s not impossible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 In the snow, she continued to speak slowly. "Remember the white rock bug I told you last time? The plague of insects is not a small matter. If I can take this matter to see the prophet, maybe he will come to see me, and then I will mention your case Slowly renewed hope. Xue Hui hesitated: "I''m not sure whether this will succeed, but I will try my best to do it. You can stay here and wait for my news." Slowly very moved: "I know, thank you!" Snow Hui touched her head: "silly child, you are my younger generation, it is proper to take care of you." Hearing this, I felt guilty slowly. She is not a Shenmu family at all. If Xue Hui knew that she had been cheated, she would be very angry and disappointed. Seeing that she hung her head and did not speak, Xue Hui thought she was still suffering, and comforted her with good words. Slowly the mood gradually improved. She asked, "can you help me to see Xiaolian and Xiaolv? They were taken away by the temple people, and I''m worried about them now. " "Xiaolian and Xiaolv?" "Xiaolian is a Scutellaria barbata, which is given to me by Xueling, and Xiaolv is a Parthenocissus. They were taken to protect me, and if they were killed, I would never forgive myself Shenmu people are born with a great affinity for plants, and can communicate with plants by means of special methods. Therefore, they are also called the messengers of nature. Although Xuehui was surprised to be followed by two plants slowly, it was nothing special in the Shenmu family. She nodded: "I know. If I have a chance, I will help you to have a look at Xiaolian and Xiaolv. If possible, I will try my best to rescue them." Slowly red eyes, busy said: "thank you! Thank you "Silly child, don''t cry," Xuehui looked around and frowned at the dirty environment. "It''s too dirty here. No one comes to clean it." Slowly wryly smile: "this is the death row. All the prisoners who will be put into prison here must have committed felony. The last ten criminals will be executed. Who will care whether the places where these dying people live are clean?" "I''ll ask the jailer to come and clean this place." "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done enough for me." Xuehui took out a fur bag and gave it to her: "there are some food in it. Take it and eat it when you are hungry." Slowly took over the heavy burden: "you are very kind to me, I don''t know how to repay you." "I brought you to the Pantheon. If something happens here, I should take part of the responsibility. You don''t need to have any burden." Xuehui''s words just finished, heard the voice of the prison head from above. "Your Majesty, it''s time to visit the prison. It''s time for you to leave." Xue Hui was not happy: "wait a little longer!" The head of the prison said in a hurry: "this is what the elder specially told me. It can''t be longer than an hourglass. If I do, I will be punished. Please do me a favor and don''t embarrass us little people. " Xuehui frowned and was about to teach him a few words, but he was stopped slowly. Slowly said: "you go first, don''t offend the elder because of this small matter." "But you are here alone..." "I''m fine," he said, trying to smile. "You can rest assured." "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll see you some other day." "Well, goodbye!" Slowly watched Xuehui fly up, grabbed the ceiling, and then folded his wings and drilled out. The stone gate was closed again. There was only one man left in the cell. She opened the fur bag in her hand and found it was full of fresh fruit. Before long, the head of the prison took two Orc slaves into the cell, cleaned up the ground and left her a wrinkled old hide. These are arranged by Xue Hui, and the prison leaders have received a lot of benefits from them. As the saying goes, holding hands is short, the head of the prison is polite to the slow attitude. He said, "I''m on the top. If you have anything to do, just call me." He nodded slowly to show that he knew. The head of the prison left with his servants. Slowly take out a new skin from the space and spread it on the old one. She sat down and took out the slate from the space and wrote on the story of her unjust imprisonment. I hope that the White Emperor and they can respond as soon as possible after knowing this matter, so as not to be implicated by her. After doing this, I slowly became bored again. She picked up a fruit and swept her eyes across the walls. Suddenly, she remembered a special song, and couldn''t help singing: "holding a Wotou in your hand, there is no oil in the dish. How painful life in prison is!"The system couldn''t stand it: "stop singing." Slowly wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes: "I have been so miserable, I want to sing a song to ease the atmosphere, you do not let, do you have human nature?" "The more this song sings, the worse it gets. Can''t you sing a song of cheerfulness?" So he sang "Little Donkey" slowly. After more than a dozen cycles, the system interrupts her painfully and pleads, "you''d better sing Chou Chou." Slowly said: "the tone and lyrics of" sad ah Chou "are miserable, or" Little Donkey "is more cheerful. After singing, I feel much better." The system held back for a long time, only one sentence: "you are happy." After singing "Little Donkey" for the 18th time slowly, his brain flashed suddenly, and he suddenly patted his thigh and cried, "I remember!" The system was scared to shiver: "you, can you not a surprise at first?"? Dad is old and has a bad heart. He will be scared out of his illness "I remember where I saw the prophet," he said slowly and excitedly "Ah?" "The last time I was chased by the white rock bug, I had no way to escape. After jumping into the Heishui River, I was almost drowned. It was he who saved me!" System: After thinking about it for a while, he felt something was wrong. He waved his hand: "no, it''s not right. Heishui river is thousands of miles away from the beast city. The prophet can''t run that far. Let me think about it. I remember the person who saved me. It seems that It''s Xiaoba, aren''t you? " Speaking of the last few words, her tone increased several degrees, and she was extremely surprised. System: "I remember right? You saved me from the river that time! But what is your face as like as two peas? Are you twins The system is still silent. "You talk," slowly urged, "it''s time for you. Don''t try to muddle through." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The system sighed helplessly: "I thought you would never remember." "I just have a bad memory, not Alzheimer''s disease. How can I never remember it?" "I''d rather you didn''t remember." Slowly hummed: "you are honest, what is the relationship between you and the prophet?" The system was silent for a long time before a bomb was dropped lightly. "If I said I was a prophet, would you believe me?" Slowly, his hands trembled and the fruit fell to the ground. "Are you kidding?" she asked incredulously The tone of the system was heavy: "I''m not kidding." "But you, you are too..." Slowly was stimulated the brain a blank, words are not clear. "To be specific, I''m just a part of the prophet''s body." Slowly covered his head: "wait, you say slow? What is a part of the body? How do I feel that I understand every word you say, but I can''t understand it all together? " "The prophet made me out of part of his soul and part of his flesh and blood." Slowly trying to digest what it said, try to ask, "you mean, you''re a copy of the prophet?" "No," the system chuckled. "I''m not even a replica. I''m just a tool he made, a tool that looks very similar to him." Slowly, I didn''t know what to say. "Don''t you always wonder who chose you?" Slowly murmured: "is it a prophet..." "Well, he chose you, and he made me pretend to be a system and attach to you. Plant the seeds of divine wood in your body and teach you alchemy and praying dance These are the tasks he assigned to me, and I used your trust in me to accomplish them. " At the end of the day, the sound of the system was too low to be heard. Those so-called tasks are not arranged slowly at all, but arranged for them. Slowly opened his mouth and asked with difficulty, "why choose me?" "I can''t say that." Slowly: The air suddenly became heavy. After a long time, I heard the system dryly asked: "are you angry?" Slowly did not speak. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t take advantage of you. If you want to give me another chance, I can try to make up for you." He shook his head slowly. The system is frustrated: "why shake your head? Don''t you even give me a chance to make up for it? " "It''s not what you think," explained slowly. "I''m just thinking, if you can''t do what the prophet ordered, will you be punished?" "I don''t know." Slowly asked: "then if you have completed all the tasks, will you leave me?" The system couldn''t answer, and dryly spat out three words: "maybe..." "Did the prophet set a deadline for completing the task?" "Three years." "Three years," he said slowly, "it should be nearly two years from the day I crossed to the orc continent. In that case, we only have one year left." She reached out to pick up the fruit on the ground, folded her fingers and clenched it: "I will try my best to cooperate with you to complete the task in this year. You try your best to slow down the speed of completing the task. Until the last day of the three-year period, we will separate again, OK?" "Slowly..." "If the difference is doomed, then we will try to treasure every day together, OK?" It took a long time for the system to squeeze out a word: "good." Slowly and happily, he said, "that''s the deal." "Well." The light in the cell was so dim that I could hardly tell the change of day and night. When she was idle and bored, she asked the system to tell her jokes. The system said, "why don''t I show you a movie?" Slowly surprised: "can you still play movies?" "Well, I''ve connected to the Internet of your world, and I''ve made a few movies with good reviews. Would you like to see them?" Slowly and vigorously nodded: "look at it!" The system selects a movie to show her. She leaned back against the wall, holding melon seeds, peanuts and fruits in her arms, and began to look attentively. A movie is an image formed in her brain, and she just needs to close her eyes to see it. People will only think that she is sleeping with her eyes closed. When the film reaches the most exciting place, even melon seeds are forgotten to eat slowly. Holding their breath and watching the protagonist follow the clues, the system says coldly: "the murderer is his teacher."Slowly: The system continued: "his teacher is a schizophrenic, usually looks gentle and gentle, but as long as he is stimulated, he will become very extreme, and the cause of all this has to start from his childhood..." Then he told the truth of the whole movie in 200 words. The original wonderful and tense film, after knowing the truth, suddenly became dull. "Do you know that the spoiler is going to be killed?" Hum, who doesn''t eat fruit in front of me Slowly: She had never seen such a system of grudges! The system asked, "I still have some good movies here. Do you want to see them?" "Is there any joy?" he asked slowly "What kind of naive animation do you like?" Slowly pulling the corners of his mouth: "only that kind of cartoon, even if it is revealed, doesn''t matter." So the system began to play the animation of "joy and big wolf" in her mind. At first, I slowly felt that this cartoon was very naive. After watching too much, I even thought that this cartoon was very good. The system also thought that this cartoon was very good. So one person and one system watched the whole two days of jubilation. When the stone gate was opened again, Xuanwei jumped down. At a glance, he saw sitting on the ground slowly, his back against the wall, his eyes closed, a large number of snacks in his arms, and his face still had a strange smirk It''s like practicing some kind of evil skill and being possessed by the devil. Xuan Wei Leng for a while, just open mouth to wake her up: "slowly!" The system reluctantly suspended the animation. Slowly opened his eyes, see in front of Xuanwei, very surprised: "how did you come?" "I came back together with the White Emperor Xueling. I heard that you were put in death row and came to see you specially," Xuanwei looked her up and down. "I was worried that you would have a hard time in prison. Now it seems that you have a good life, but my worries are unnecessary." Slowly stretched out his feet and kicked the seeds of melon seeds and peanut shells on the ground to one side, and said with a smile, "I am making fun of myself in bitterness, ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Xuanwei asked, "do you still want to leave here?" Slowly and hastily nodded: "of course! I dream of leaving this place! " "I''ll come and take you tomorrow." Slowly very surprised, busy asked: "can I go out? Have you found out the real murderer of mather and cleared me of suspicion? " Xuanwei said: "the material and human evidence that you killed mather are very complete. Now you are the real culprit. But because you are a female, the Presbyterian Council will hold a public trial on you tomorrow, which will give you one last chance to defend yourself." After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "is there anything fishy in this public trial?" Xuanwei did not answer and asked, "how do you know?" "You can also guess with your toes. There are all kinds of human evidence and evidence. The Presbyterian Council must have identified me as the murderer. Now to have a public trial is nothing more than a formality. No matter how I defend myself, it is impossible to change the result of the trial that they have already decided on. " Although slow is not smart, but affected by the identity of orphan, she has experienced a lot of unfairness since childhood. So when she heard Xuanwei''s words, she immediately understood that the public trial could not be an opportunity for her to save herself. It was only one of the means used by the Presbyterian to win over people''s support. Slowly, I never had hope, so I didn''t feel disappointed. "Will the prophet be present at tomorrow''s public hearing?" she asked Xuanwei said: "no, this kind of small matter is usually led by the big elder, and then through the internal resolution of the Presbyterian, it will not disturb the prophet." Slowly some lost, if the prophet will not appear, she is equal to have no only witness. There was no last chance. Xuanwei lowered his voice: "since you have already guessed the intention of the Presbyterian, I might as well tell you the truth. The result of the trial has already been decided. You will be executed by fire tomorrow after the public trial is over." Slowly thought, is really small eight to guess, really is the fire penalty. She tugged at the corner of her mouth: "can you talk to the Council? It''s too ugly to be burned to death. Can you cut your head with a knife? It would be better if I could use poison. I''d better leave a whole body for me Xuanwei some speechless: "the public trial has not begun, you have thought how to die?" "Don''t you just say it all? The result of the trial has been decided for a long time. I will certainly die tomorrow. I can''t do anything now. I can only think about how to die in advance so that I can die less painfully and ugly. " "With me, you can''t die tomorrow." Xuanwei said this, and immediately let slowly show surprise: "do you intend to rob the Dharma hall?" "What is the robbery hall?" "It''s when I''m about to be executed that I suddenly rush out and rescue me," he said, looking at him slowly and expectantly. "You''ll save me, right?" "Well, I have discussed with the White Emperor and Xueling. After the public trial tomorrow, I will take you away. Then you will follow Xuehui directly out of the city, and Bai Di and Xueling will meet you outside the city." "What about you?" he asked slowly "I have other plans. I don''t need you to worry about it." "What can I do for you?" Xuanwei hesitated for a moment, and then said, "if you have a chance, try to mess up the situation, which is more convenient for us to fish in troubled waters." Slowly nodded: "understand." At this time, the voice of the prison head came from above his head: "Xuanwei, it''s time for an hourglass." "I see." Xuanwei answered. He also wanted to calm her down a few words, so that she would not be nervous, but when Yu Guang glimpsed a field of melon seeds and peanut shells and nuts, he suddenly found that what he said was nonsense. The little girl''s mentality is so good that she doesn''t need to worry about it. Slowly suddenly asked: "do you know who killed mather?" "I can guess who it is." He thought slowly, "is that murderer from the temple?" Xuanwei did not answer. But it was his silence that gave a slow and definite answer. Slowly, the last doubt in her heart was eliminated. She had nothing to say. She waved her hand: "goodbye." Xuanwei nodded slightly as a response, then jumped out of the cell from the hole. The stone gate was closed again. "Xiao Ba, do you hear me? The White Emperor and Xueling are here, and I will see them tomorrow The system said, "well, I''ve heard that. Do you want to watch cartoons?" Slowly and immediately sat back, while pulling out melon seeds, peanuts and fruits, while saying: "look at it! I haven''t finished watching the episode just now. Did grey wolf eat those sheep? " "I''m sure I didn''t eat it. Otherwise, there will be so many episodes later. How can we go on?""That''s what I said." One person and one system watched "pleasant goat and big wolf" all night. The next morning, when he was slowly taken out of the prison, the whole person was in a state of not waking up. His eyes were blank, his eyes were still green and black, and his feet were light as he walked. That''s the price of staying up late watching cartoons. A big, slow yawn. The guards in charge of escorting her couldn''t help but look at her face. They had escorted many dead prisoners, and had never seen anyone so ambitious as her. Knowing that he is going to die, he is not only not afraid, but also shows a good look of wanting to sleep. Is she really afraid of death? The venue of the public trial was set in the front hall of the temple. When it was slowly escorted to the front hall, many orcs gathered outside the hall. I slowly looked back at them and saw that the orcs'' faces were full of excitement and curiosity. After all, this is the first public trial of females in these years. It''s rare! In addition to the two princes, there are also several noble orcs with high seniority, and some are Shenwei. Not surprisingly, he slowly saw Xuanwei among those gods. Dressed in metal armor, he stood there in silence like a statue of a hero in heaven and earth. He seemed to notice that he was looking slowly at himself, and he looked back calmly. Blue eyes are very similar to the White Emperor, so that slowly suddenly found a sense of belonging. Standing beside Xuanwei are two mirrors. Compared with the calm atmosphere of Xuanwei, the double mirror is much more arrogant, to see who is a cool crazy drag bully appearance. He should be glad that he is strong enough. Otherwise, he would have been beaten up with sacks. After the formal hearing, the ten elders came to the public hearing one after another. The elder first said a few words on the scene, and then the second elder general Martha''s murder was told from the beginning to the end. Then he asked for human evidence and material evidence to prove that the murderer of mather was slow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 When the whole process is finished, the elder opened his eyelids, glanced at him slowly, and said coldly, "now it''s the turn of the suspect Lin to defend himself. If you have anything you want to say, just finish it at this time." After this period of time, you can''t say it even if you want to. Slowly I heard the unfinished meaning in his words. She knew that no matter how she argued, she couldn''t get rid of the suspicion. Slowly too lazy to waste saliva to explain, he said frankly: "even if I killed Mather, it is still more than he deserved to die!" The elder lowered his face: "mather is a god envoy. Whoever dares to kill a god envoy is tantamount to openly challenging the temple! How dare you say that he deserves to die? " Slowly asked: "is it because he is a God, can you insult the female at will?" "As an emissary, Martha is highly educated. How could he insult a female? Don''t talk nonsense here!" In the face of the elder''s harsh words, slowly not only did not fear, but fearlessly took back. "It is because he is a god envoy who dares to touch me in the temple. I am even more surprised that the quality of an emissary can be so poor that your temple must be no better!" "You are presumptuous!" the elder scolded Slowly raised his head: "at that time, the guard at the gate of the temple must have heard the dispute between me and Martha. It was a long distance, but I don''t believe they didn''t hear a word clearly. If you don''t believe it, you can call out the two guards and confront them face to face!" The two guards were also one of the witnesses. They had shown their faces before, and they must still be in the lounge next to them. Slowly said to confront, so many orcs looked outside, and the two princes in the auditorium also took the opportunity to say that they would let the two guards confront each other. The Presbyterian Church was in a dilemma, so people could only call out the two guards again. The two elders were about to speak when they were slowly preempted. She said, "can I ask them both?" The two elders hesitated. He took a look at the elder and saw that the elder''s face was gloomy, but there was no voice to reject it. He said, "OK." Slowly looking at the two guards, a smile: "you should remember me?" The guards nodded. She was the only one left in the awning that day. She had been out twice, and they saw her in their eyes. She went on to ask, "I had an argument with mather in the arbor that day. You should have heard it?" The two guards hesitated and nodded. "Can you tell me what you heard?" One of the guards said cautiously, "we heard you fighting. You were very angry and said to let him go!" Nodded slowly: "and then?" "And then we heard mather scream." "After the scream? Didn''t mather say anything? " The eyes of the two guards dodged, and they chose silence. Staring at them slowly, "why don''t you answer me?" One of the guards couldn''t help but look at the Presbyterian table. Slowly, he also looked along his line of sight. On the Presbyterian table, the faces of the ten elders were all different. At first glance, it seemed that all of them were normal. The two elders coughed softly: "what are you doing here?" The guard looked back. He seemed to have received some signal just now, and his expression became calm. He quickly said, "we heard Martha say you seduced him. He didn''t look up to you. When you were rejected, you became angry and hurt him." As soon as this was said, all the orcs on the scene expressed their astonishment. The elder sneered: "this is your motive for killing people. What else can you argue about?" I slowly looked at the bodyguard who gave false testimony, and the elder, who was righteous and righteous. At last, I looked at the orcs around me. Suddenly, I understood. It doesn''t matter whether mather should die or not. She was a scapegoat from the beginning to the end anyway. Slowly looking at the guard, he asked again, "you said I killed Martha because I failed to seduce him?" The guard didn''t understand why she had to repeat the previous question, but he nodded: "yes." There was a slow laugh. The elder frowned and looked at her displeasantly: "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you guys telling lies with your eyes open." "They just tell the truth about the incident. If you don''t have any evidence to prove your innocence, don''t waste any more time," the elder elder, who has exhausted the last trace of patience, stood up and looked around the audience. "On behalf of the Presbyterian, I declare that female Lin is guilty of slowly killing the God emissary Martha and sentenced to fire...""What''s the hurry?" he interrupted slowly? Can''t I finish the last few words? " "What else do you have to say?" Slowly looking at the two guards again, he raised his hand and took off the veil on his face, revealing his whole face. The two guards looked straight into their eyes. Slowly, word by word, he asked, "you said that I was angry because I seduced Martha, but I want to ask you one question. Do you think there is any male beast that I can''t seduce in terms of my face? And what male beast is worth my exasperation? " the guards had never seen such a beautiful female. They were stunned and couldn''t answer a word. Due to the angle problem, the other orcs in the hall could only see her side face vaguely. When they saw the two guards looking stupid, they were very curious about what happened. Slowly staring at the two guards, he forced him to ask, "why don''t you answer me?" The two guards blushed at her gaze. Obviously, they were two big masters, but they showed some shyness at this time. The elder was dissatisfied: "what the hell are you doing?" Slowly put on the veil again, turned to look at the elder: "I have finished what I want to say. Now please these two guards feel their conscience and repeat what they have just said to me. As long as they can say it, I will confess my guilt." The elder didn''t understand what she meant, but he said to the two guards, "please repeat the testimony just now, and then the case will be closed." But the two guards faltered, especially when they noticed the slow smile in their eyes, their faces became more red, and they could not say a complete word for a long time. The elder was very angry: "are you stupid? Can''t even say a word clearly? " At the same time, the audience and the orcs outside the hall were very curious about what they had done to make the two guards look like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 No matter what the elder asked, the two bodyguards could not repeat what they had said before. It''s no wonder that they don''t have enough concentration. It''s really slow. The beauty of that face is too unreal. As they suddenly lost their links, the public trial, which should have been smooth, suddenly became difficult to move forward. Seeing that the whispers among the orcs grew louder and louder, the elder made a direct decision: "I don''t care what tricks you used just now, the evidence that you killed mather has been confirmed. You can''t escape the crime of killing the God emissary!" Slowly sneer: "are you going to impose charges on me?" The elder ignored her sarcasm and waved with a big hand: "tie her to the stake!" The guards reached for her, trying to tie her up and drag her out. Slowly put your hand behind you and quietly take out the bone knife from the space. When the guard approached, she suddenly pulled out the bone knife and stroked hard! The guard''s wrist was cut and blood flew out. This sudden accident scared all the orcs present, especially the two princes. They immediately stood up and cried, "why does she have a knife? Didn''t you search her? " The guards will slowly surround her, intending to hold her down. Looking at the farce with two mirrors, one face was lack of interest: "the poor performance of a group of weak people is really boring." With that, he waved his hand, turned around and walked out of the temple, completely ignoring the farce behind him. Seeing that he was slowly about to be caught, Xuanwei, who was always silent, suddenly moved. He grabbed the slow wrist, pressed back behind him, and said, "don''t make any more noise." Slowly and firmly grasped, unable to move. Seeing that she was restrained, the guards retreated one after another. The elder hated the female who kept making trouble. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "take her out quickly and tie her to the scaffold!" Xuanwei nodded: "yes." He strode slowly out of the temple, followed by the guards. The public trial was over, and the two princes were not interested in burning the female, so they all went back to the palace. Only a few more daring orcs were left behind the guards to watch the execution of the fire. Several of the Presbyterians left for various reasons. Finally, only the elder and the second elder went to the execution ground and were in charge of prison. The execution ground is very simple. In the middle of the flat open space, there is a thick and high stone pillar. Xuanwei carried it slowly to the side of the pillar. While pretending to tie her up, he lowered his voice and said in her ear, "after I send you down the mountain, you will immediately follow Xuehui to leave. Don''t look back, remember?" Slowly busy asked: "Xiaolian and small green how to do?" "Xuehui has found them. They are safe now." Slowly put down the heart: "that''s good." The great elder and the second elder are at the back of the line. They are not at the execution ground yet. Xuan Wei swept a circle of those guards, suddenly pushed slowly, and whispered a word: "run." Slowly want to do not want to run! Seeing her running away, the guards were just about to catch up with her when Xuanwei said, "you stay here and wait for the elders to come. I''ll catch her back." So the guards stopped again, watching Xuanwei chase slowly down the mountain. Before long, the great elder and the second elder came to the execution ground. Seeing that the scaffold was empty, they quickly asked, "what about the female?" A guard stepped forward and replied, "she just ran away. Lord Xuanwei has gone after her." The second elder suddenly: "it is so." However, the elder was acutely aware of something strange in it. How could a little female run away from under her eyelids with her mysterious strength? Moreover, he had been chasing for so long, but no one came back He suddenly remembered that Xuanwei had visited the slow things last night, and his heart thumped. No, it''s cheating! The big elder immediately ordered: "Xuanwei that traitor, unexpectedly helped the outsider escape, quickly chase them back!" The guards were all staring at him, unable to understand the meaning of his words. The elder said angrily, "what are you doing here? Go after someone! If they run away today, you guys will all be punished! " The guards were scolded so much that they didn''t dare to delay any more, so they chased down the mountain. If Xuanwei really rebelled, this group of guards was not Xuanwei''s opponent at all. The elder immediately said to the two elders, "go and call the double mirror!" "Well, I''ll go now!" At this time, the tiger was running down the mountain slowly. The wind was blowing through my ears, and my hair was flying wildly. My hands held on to the armor of the white tiger for fear of being thrown down by him.Xuanwei''s speed is extremely fast. In a flash, he reaches the foot of the mountain. Xuehui had already been waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as she saw her appearance slowly, she immediately stepped forward and said, "you are finally down! I''ve been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time. I thought something was wrong with you Slowly jumped down the tiger''s back, snow Hui picked her up, spread her wings and flew to the sky. By this time, the pursuers had reached the foot of the mountain. Xuehui looked down at Xuanwei: "rush out together?" These guards are not rivals of the two of them. They can easily break out of the encirclement as long as they work harder. Xuanwei noticed that a figure was rushing down the mountain quickly. He said without lifting his head: "you take it slowly and go first. I will stay and break the rear." Xue Hui hesitated: "can you do it alone?" "Of course it will." As soon as his voice landed, the figure had already rushed to the foot of the mountain and appeared in front of Xuanwei like a flash of lightning. It''s a double mirror! Xuanwei does not hesitate to rush up, and double mirror into a group. Xuehui found that not far away there is a feather patrol is flying to this side, and she and slowly can not go. She took her heart and flew out of the city slowly. Slowly shrink in Xuehui''s arms, a small flower bud comes out from Xuehui''s collar, slowly sees it, and immediately reveals the color of surprise. It''s Scutellaria barbata! Then a piece of vine came out. They both got into their slow arms and rubbed her cheek affectionately. Xuehui looked down to see their three intimate appearance, and explained: "these two little guys were locked in the storage room. I stole them out quietly when the guard didn''t pay attention." Slowly full of gratitude: "thank you!" The beast city is very big, but it''s nothing to the feathered people who are good at flying. They soon fly to the inner city. Xuehui saw a group of fiery red figure in front of her and said, "someone has come to pick you up." Slowly and immediately turned his head to see the blood plume was stopping in the air not far away, and the huge wings behind him were as bright and red as the sun. She could not help but burst into a smile: "blood plume!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Xueling flies to slowly in front of her and reaches out to hold her. Xuehui did not let go, she raised her chin: "you go to the back of the asshole to solve, I take slowly to find the White Emperor." Xueling took a look at the Yuzu patrol team which was flying towards this side, and said with some impatience: "how can these guys go like flies? Where and where?" Xuehui slowly flies to the outside of the city, and Xueling stays in the same place, facing those Yuzu patrols. At the sight of the blood plume, the leader of the feather Orc immediately stops in mid air. He stares at Xueling warily: "didn''t expect that the grand elder Xueling should be with the murderer?" "Murderer?" Xueling laughed, "who are you talking about?" "Of course, the female who ran away just now!" "She was said to be a murderer. It seems that you have never seen a real murderer look like..." Before the words landed, the blood plume suddenly turned into a vulture and flew out like an arrow from the string. The leader opened his eyes, and the reflection of the vulture in his pupils grew rapidly, and in a twinkling he was in front of him! His eyes were blinded, and the red blood instantly covered the whole world. The flame was burning all over his body, and the feathers on his wings quickly turned to ashes. He fell down quickly and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the flame on his body. But before he put out the fire, he was crushed by the plunging vulture''s neck. Before he died, he heard Xueling say something coldly. "See? This is the real killing. " Xuehui slowly flew out of the city and landed on a small hillside. As soon as she landed, she saw the White Emperor. She ran to him quickly and threw herself into his arms. "White Emperor!" The White Emperor picked her up and affectionately kisses her forehead: "these days let you suffer injustice." Slowly, I didn''t feel how aggrieved I was, but when I heard the voice of the White Emperor, I immediately felt very aggrieved. I rubbed close to his arms and said with a shriveled mouth, "I almost died several times. I''m afraid I won''t see you again." The White Emperor hugged her more tightly: "I am not good, I have not been able to protect you, let you suffer so many grievances in vain." "Then you must keep me in prison and be separated from you." "Well, I promise you." Slowly raised her head and kissed him twice. When he lowered her head to kiss him, she immediately hid in his arms and laughed like a cat who had stolen the fishy smell. Baidi connived at her: "mischievous." Slowly hugging his neck and sticking out his tongue. Xue Hui gently coughed twice: "although I know that you and I can''t help meeting each other for a long time, I''m still a big living person. How much do you want to pay attention to me?" Bai Di looked at her and said, "thank you very much for your help. I''ll keep this in mind, and I''ll give you back in the future." "Slowly is not only your partner, but also a member of Shenmu family. I take care of her for granted. I don''t need you to repay this favor," Xue Hui said after a pause. "If you insist on returning this favor, you can find a way to help Xuanwei. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it when he stays in the city alone." Slowly also busy ground says: "right, you go to help Xuan Wei quickly, don''t let him stay in the city alone!" Xuanwei is one of the twelve God guards, but slowly rescued the one who should have been executed by fire. For the temple, Xuanwei''s behavior is tantamount to betrayal. The temple''s handling of traitors has always been extremely cruel. Bai Di said, "when Xueling comes back, I will help Xuanwei." He is not at ease, slowly and Xuehui two females stay here, not even a orc to protect them. Before long, Xueling flew back with a bloody air. He landed steadily on the ground. Without saying a word, he slowly pulled it out of Bai Di''s arms, rubbed it against her cheek, and sighed contentedly, "I finally found you." Slowly and rarely, she did not push him away, but gave him a kiss on the cheek. The White Emperor said to Xueling, "you stay here to protect them. I''ll go to the city to find Xuanwei." Xueling said, "don''t go. When I left the beast city just now, I saw that the whole beast city had been under martial law, especially the inner city. All the exits were closed, and you couldn''t get in at all." "But Xuanwei is still in the city!" "He''s afraid it''s more or less ominous." "How could..." "He said he would try to protect himself, he should not have an accident!" "He was trying to coax you. He just wanted to reassure you." Xue Hui sighed: "I hope they can save Xuanwei''s life. When I return to Shenmu City, I will go to the high priest and plead with him. I should be able to save him."Xueling said: "the guards should soon come out of the city to hunt. Slowly, it''s not safe here. Let''s go." Slowly and quickly said: "but Xuanwei he..." "I understand that you are worried about his safety, but we can''t help staying here. Let''s get out of here and find a safe place to talk about saving people." Slowly looking at his face, he thought of the scene when he fled down the mountain. He could not help saying, "do you know, Xuanwei is yours..." "What''s mine?" Slowly, he suddenly remembered what he had promised Xuanwei to keep secret, so he had to swallow back the second half of the sentence: "nothing." Xue Hui said, "don''t delay any more, just go." Xueling slowly flew up to the sky with Xuehui in his arms. The white emperor turned into a white tiger and ran under him. Slowly from Xueling''s arms out of the head, looking back to the beast City, silently pray for Xuanwei. I hope he''s safe. The four of them had been driving for half a day and were sure that there were no pursuers behind them. They stopped at a place close to the stream for a rest. Slowly still worried about the safety of Xuanwei, lips are very tight, even the favorite snacks are not appetite. Bai Di comforted: "you eat something first. Don''t be hungry. Xuehui has already tried to find out the news." Before long, Xuehui learned about Xuanwei''s whereabouts through the relationship between Jinye chamber of Commerce. Xuanwei was caught by the other two Shenwei after fighting with Shuangjing. His bones were broken and hung on the gates of the city of beasts. If Lin didn''t go back slowly, Xuanwei would be hanging on the wall all the time. He was hungry and cold, and his body would be pecked by crows after he died. After listening to it slowly, his face turned pale and said quickly, "I''ll go back now. I''ll let them release Xuanwei!" Xueling said, "this is a trap, you can''t go!" "But that''s Xuanwei! He is Bai Di''s brother. I can''t watch him die Slowly one breath of this suppressed in the heart of the words called out. The other three were stunned. Xueling and Xuehui could not help looking at the White Emperor. The White Emperor gazed slowly: "how do you know he must be my brother?" Anyway, things have come to this point, and it''s meaningless to hide it any more. I''ll tell you all the truth in one breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 After hearing the words slowly, Bai Di fell into a short silence. He seemed to have made up his mind and said to Xueling, "I''m going to save Xuanwei. You stay here to protect slowly and Xuehui." Xueling frowned: "you are too dangerous alone. I will go with you." Slowly and hastily agreed: "you three all go, so the odds will be bigger." If it wasn''t for her low military value and fear of becoming a drag, she really wanted to go with them to save people. Bai Di disagreed: "if we all leave, what will you do?" "I''ll be OK alone," she promised slowly and confidently. "Xiaolv and Xiaolian will protect me, but I can''t. I still have some secret tricks to protect myself. There won''t be any problem." Bai Di is still not at ease to leave her here alone, insisting on leaving a person to protect her. Slowly patted his chest and said, "I can survive under the hand of the great devil. You can rest assured of my survival ability. If you are really worried, find Xuanwei as soon as possible and come back to me." In the slow and repeated insistence, coupled with the extremely dangerous trip, Bai Di finally accepted her opinion. The White Emperor checked the neighborhood again and determined that there was no possibility of any danger. Then he left with Xueling Xuehui and went straight to the beast city. When all the others are gone, there is only one person left. She sat on the stone beside the stream, picked up a stone and threw it into the stream: "Xiao Ba, they should be safe this time?" The system says, "if you want to know the results, you can look at the future with a mask of anticipation." "Can the mask of foreknowledge see the specified future? Didn''t you say that the future seen by the mask of foreknowledge is random? " "It''s random, but maybe you''re lucky to see the future you want to see?" Slowly thought for a moment, or shake his head: "I don''t see." "Why?" "I''m not lucky. If I see something I shouldn''t see, then I''ll frighten myself. Why?" Slowly, I always remember the scene when I saw myself killed with the mask of foresight last time. The picture was so real. I still have a feeling of palpitation when I think about it now. One time is enough for such a frightful thing. She doesn''t want to do it again. To say the least, even if she was lucky enough to see the result of the rescue operation, what if the result was a tragedy? She can''t die crying?! It''s better not to look at it. At least she can hope. The system said, "they''re going to be OK." "Thank you for your comfort," he sighed slowly The sun was setting, the night was covering the forest, and the air began to get cold. Slowly light the fire, take out the blanket, wrap yourself into a ball, and exhale heat toward your hands. The system asks, "would you like to see a movie to pass the time?" "Are you still happy?" "No, this time we watch a movie about vampires." Speaking of vampires, she slowly remembered those super handsome men in twilight, so she quickly nodded: "look at it!" As a result, the system showed her that it was not a beautiful love magic movie about handsome men and beautiful women falling in love, but a real horror movie! The vampires in the movie are more and more terrible! The sharp fangs and ferocious faces can frighten people to death! Slowly saw half was scared to shiver, but can not help but want to see the final protagonist has been killed, she huddled together, shivering and continue to look down. A typical Death Eater. It''s not easy to see the whole movie, but also reverberates in the slow brain, the grim appearance of the protagonist before his death is full of blood shrieks. She was huddled in the blanket with a look of fear and restlessness. When she saw the stream, she could not help imagining that there was a vampire hidden in the stream. When she saw the forest, she could not help but imagine that the vampire suddenly rushed out of the forest and bit her neck The more you think about it, the more afraid you are! Slowly special indignation: "small eight you are too much, deliberately frighten me with the horror movie!" System: "don''t be afraid. Dad will protect you." "You can''t be a man to rely on, you can''t protect me, hum!" "Silly girl, I also want to become a person, but I am weak. Every time I become a person, I have to rest for a long time, and then I can''t talk to you." "Then you quickly try to help me forget those vampires in my head," he said slowly "Or Shall we continue to watch the joy? " After a long thought, she didn''t come up with a better idea, so she nodded, "well."So one person and one system watched the whole night of "pleasant goat and big wolf". Until the next day, slowly from the jubilant ending song struggling to climb out. She shook her head, like a mental retardation, for a long time before she came to her senses. It''s light. Slowly climbed up to a big stone, stood on tiptoe and stretched out his neck to look at them. They still didn''t see the White Emperor and their figure. It''s been all night. Why haven''t they come back? Slowly more and more worried, even if the system again invited her to watch the animation, she was not in the mood to watch, and directly refused. Just when she was so anxious that they finally came back! The white tiger carried Xuanwei on its back. Xueling and Xuehui fell to the ground, folded their wings and helped to lift Xuanwei to the ground. Walk slowly and quickly. Xuanwei was already unconscious, and his metal armor was already scattered, but the metal mask on his face was still not moved. The posture of his limbs was obviously abnormal. Coupled with the bloodstains on his body, he was particularly miserable. Xue Hui said painfully: "I have probably checked that the wounds on his body are not fatal, but the bleeding is too much, and all the bones are broken. I can only help him relieve the pain, but I can''t cure him." Slowly squat down and carefully check the wound on Xuanwei''s body. Most of them were lacerations, and some of them were scalded after being burned red with instruments of torture. As can be seen from the scars, he has experienced a very terrible punishment. Those guys in the temple just beat him to death and didn''t mean to leave him a way to live. Slowly looked at the White Emperor: "I can save him." But if she does, she will surely reveal the secret that her flesh and blood can cure all kinds of diseases. Bai Di didn''t speak. He was worried about Xuanwei''s safety, but he didn''t want to reveal his secret. Xueling said, "save it." Bai Di still did not speak. Slowly knowing that he was still hesitating, she said, "Xuanwei is your brother, and he is also my Savior. We must all save him by feeling and reason." Xue Hui didn''t understand. Finally, the White Emperor chose to save people. If you don''t say it slowly, you can''t help them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Xueling takes the reason of hunting by the way to seek information, and leaves with Xuehui temporarily. Slowly take out the bone knife, cut the wrist, and drop the blood into the bowl. Xuanwei is seriously injured. If the blood is too little, it can''t play a big role. Slowly and hard is filled with a bowl of blood, just stopped. She covered the wound with cotton cloth and said to Bai Di, "feed him to drink first. If it''s not enough, I''ll squeeze more." Bai Di looked at her pale face and said thank you. "We are all a family. Don''t say such polite words to me, I will be sad." The White Emperor picked up Xuanwei''s head and poured blood into his mouth until he drank it completely. There was no drop left. After a moment, the slow blood began to work. Xuanwei''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and fresh skin grew from the scalded area. After a while, the wounds on his body were almost better. Bai Di raised his arm and touched the bones. He made sure that the bones had grown. Slowly asked, "how is it?" "Well, it should be all right." Baidi put Xuanwei''s arm back. "That''s good," he said "Show me your hands." Slowly and obediently, Bai Di held her wrist with one hand, untied the cotton cloth with the other hand, and saw the deep visible bone wound. He was so distressed that he couldn''t help blaming him: "can''t you start lightly? This is your own hand. Don''t you know it hurts? " "I used to bite my fingers, but I haven''t cut my wrists for a long time. I''m not familiar with my business. I''m a little bit harder. I''ll try to improve next time." Bai Di couldn''t help her: "there''s no next time." He helped her with the medicine, then wrapped a clean cotton strip around her wrist, then lowered his head and kissed the wound on her wrist through the cotton cloth. Slowly touch his cheek: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Baidi took her into his arms and took the washed red berries to her mouth: "you just left so much blood. Please eat some red berries to make up for it." Slowly open your mouth and nibble at the fruit. After eating seven or eight fruits in one breath, she said she was full. The White Emperor touched her stomach and was sure she was full. Then he put down the red berry in his hand and said softly, "go to sleep and have a good rest." Last night I watched cartoons all night. I was very tired. In addition, I lost too much blood. I was sleepy for a long time. She nestled in Bai Di''s warm and generous arms, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that it was already dark, and Xueling and Xuehui had already returned. Xuanwei is already awake. The four of them were around the fire, eating and discussing the next trip. The White Emperor looked down at him slowly and gently: "are you awake?" "Well." Slowly subconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes, but was stopped by the White Emperor. He said, "don''t do it. I''ll rub it for you." After the seeds of Shenmu sprouted, the body''s self-healing ability became very good. When she woke up, she felt that the wound on her wrist was no longer painful. I guess the wound should have healed. But in the face of the White Emperor''s concern, slowly or small play under the heart, close his eyes and let him help himself rub. Bai Di gently kneaded her and asked, "is that ok?" "Well," she slowly felt that her eyes were clear. She looked at Xuanwei, who was sitting on the right hand side of Bai Di, with a sweet smile. "How do you feel?" Xuanwei slightly nodded, eyes gentle: "I''m much better, thank you." "It''s me who should say thank you. If you hadn''t helped me, I would have been tied to the scaffold and baked into strings." Xue Hui laughed: "you are all a family. Do you need to thank you? It''s no trouble. " Slowly spit out tongue, smile very mischievous. The White Emperor helped her to smooth her hair to the back of her ear and asked, "are you hungry?" Slowly shaking his head: "the red berries I ate before haven''t been completely digested. I''m not hungry." "Tell me when you''re hungry." "Well." Bai Di and they continued to discuss the topic before, slowly and obediently leaned in Bai Di''s arms and listened to them quietly. They are discussing whether to go back to Yanshi mountain or to Shenmu city. According to the idea of the White Emperor and Xueling, of course, they want to go home directly, but the men and horses in the Pantheon will not let them go easily, and they may chase them to the rock mountain. When the time comes, rock mountain will have another fierce battle. Xuehui said, "you go to Shenmu city with me for a while. When the wind is over, it''s not too late to go back to the rock mountain."The White Emperor hesitated: "if we take Shenmu City, won''t we bring the pursuers of the Pantheon temple to the past? In case we cause you trouble... " Xue Hui said confidently, "don''t worry. Even if those pursuers come to Shenmu City, they can''t enter the city." "Why?" "Because we have the divine tree''s protection, anyone who is unfavorable to Shenmu city will be blocked out of the city and unable to enter the city. Even if the elder of the Pantheon comes in person, he has no choice." Hearing her saying so, Bai Di and Xueling decided to go to Shenmu city to avoid the wind. Xuanwei expressed his opinions at will. Xueling called a slow name. Slowly leaning against Bai Di''s arms, she was drowsy. Suddenly she heard someone calling herself. She immediately raised her head and opened her eyes: "ah?" Looking at her stupefied appearance, she was so cute and lovely that she felt itchy in her heart. He couldn''t help but lean over and kiss her lips. Slowly did not respond to come over, he has been with the tip of his tongue to pry open the lip seam, into the mouth. Along with the tip of his tongue came a sweet fruit. The fruit was crushed, and the sweet juice was in her mouth. The tip of Xueling''s tongue licked every inch of her mouth and sucked the sweet juice into her mouth like a greedy beast, devouring it tirelessly. Slowly and involuntarily, he raised his head, revealing his fragile neck. "Mmm..." Until she was about to breathe, blood plume this reluctantly let go of her. Between two people''s lips, pull out a wisp of thin silver. Xueling reached out the tip of her tongue and swallowed the wisp of silver in her mouth. At the same time, she also licked the corner of her mouth. Her red eyes were locked slowly, as if she were going to strip her naked and swallow her stomach. There is a kind of unspeakable color gas. Her heart beat faster when she was seen, but soon she came to realize that she was still held in her arms by the White Emperor, and Xuanwei and Xuehui looked around She was even in this situation by the blood Ling kiss can''t help, shame dead, OK?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Slowly blushing, he turned his head and buried himself in the White Emperor''s arms. He refused to look up again. The White Emperor touched her head and said to Xueling, "don''t bully her." Xueling chuckled: "she has always been in your arms, and kiss and touch, I just kiss her, even if bullied?" Bai Di said, "she is weak now and needs a good rest. Don''t make trouble with her." Xueling took a look at the tightly bound wrist, and didn''t say anything more. He touched his lips and savored the kiss. The slow taste is so sweet ~ they had planned to take a night''s rest before leaving, but they found that the group of people in the Pantheon actually caught up with them. This time, there was no rest. Xueling flew up into the sky slowly with Xuehui in his arms. The White Emperor and Xuanwei turned into white tigers and ran below. Slowly, he put his head out of Xueling''s arms and looked back. He saw that there were many orcs on the ground and in the sky behind him. Their figures were united in the night like waves. Xueling pressed her head back: "the wind is strong in the sky. You should hide." "Oh." Slowly and obediently retracted, hiding in his arms. They had been on the road all night without stopping to rest. The pursuers behind him were gradually separated from each other. Xue Hui said: "from here to Shenmu City, we still need to pass through several tribal areas. We try to hide from others, so as not to let people see us, so as not to cause trouble." The White Emperor Xueling Xuanwei said that she knew. As for slowly, she fell asleep again. Although the wound on her wrist had healed, the blood lost could not be recovered in a short time. Her face was still pale and her spirit was somewhat sick. She spends most of the day sleeping. They keep in mind Xue Hui''s advice and hide their identity carefully along the way. Once or twice a little trouble will be solved by them immediately. All the way up and down, in a flash, half a month passed. Slowly every time I wake up, I will find that the surrounding environment has changed. The most obvious change is that the grass and trees on the ground become more and more luxuriant. When you look at it, you can see that the vast forest stretches continuously until the end of heaven and earth. Her complexion gradually improved and her spirit finally recovered. Slowly and cheerfully looking around. She felt like she was traveling in a helicopter. She could not only feel the pleasure of flying high above, but also have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery between heaven and earth. Don''t feel great! However, after flying for nearly a month, the slow excitement gradually disappeared. Even if it is the most beautiful scenery, for a month, you will feel bored. Slowly began to look for something fun, she stared at the big wings behind Xueling. Huge red wings flutter up and down, feathers swing with the wind, posture is very beautiful. She couldn''t help but stretch out her claws, crossed the shoulder of Xueling and touched his wings. However, her touch made Xueling stiff all over her body, and her wings forgot to swing. They fell down directly, and they were about to crash! Scared slowly out of the voice: "ah!" The blood plume immediately returned to her senses, waved her wings and stopped falling. Xuehui flew over: "what''s going on?" "She touched my wings just now," she said Smell speech, snow Hui immediately understand what it means, she covered her mouth and chuckled: "she likes to touch, you let her touch." Xueling ignored her banter and continued to fly slowly. Below came the voice of the White Emperor: "I just heard the slow call, are you ok?" "We''re OK," he said slowly That''s what happened. Slowly this time I dare not touch the wings of Xueling, but sometimes my eyes can''t help but drift to his wings. Although I just touched it just now, it feels really good. I really want to touch it again ~ Xueling noticed her sight and said helplessly: "you can''t touch it in the sky. Something will happen, darling." slowly, she is curious: "why did I just touch it, and your reaction is so big?" Wings are the most sensitive place of the feather race. Any touching and kissing will make them have a very big reaction. Even the blood feather can not avoid this nature. Xueling said meaningfully: "when you mate with me, I will let you touch enough." Slowly red face: "good end, how suddenly pull up the matter of mating?" "Among the Yuzu, touching and kissing the wings of the opposite sex is tantamount to courtship." Slowly opened his eyes: "is there such a thing?"Xueling laughed maliciously: "in fact, I don''t mind to have a hair with you in the sky, as long as you can accept, I can mate with you at any time." "You, you don''t fool around!" Seeing her small appearance of stuttering, Xueling couldn''t help laughing: "you can take a joke seriously, you are really cute!" Slowly and immediately understood that he was being played, angry to wave a small fist, hit his chest. After a whole month''s journey, they finally arrived at the site of Shenmu city. Xueling fell on the ground, slowly looked up, looked at the dense forest in front of him, very curious: "Shenmu city is in this?" "Yes," Xuehui took the lead to walk into the forest. "This forest is the guardian area of the divine tree. After you enter this forest, you can no longer become a beast, nor can you use the power of the animal spirit, including no orcs flying in the sky." So she had dared to say that as long as she got to Shenmu City, the pursuers of the Pantheon temple could not enter. This forest is the natural wall of Shenmu City, no one can cross it. Xueling slowly followed her in her arms, followed by the White Emperor, and Xuanwei walked in the end. Hearing Xuehui''s explanation slowly, she couldn''t help but sigh: "it sounds so amazing!" Xuehui turned to her with a smile: "there are many magical things in Shenmu city. I believe you will like this place very much." Tall and luxuriant trees can almost block out the sun. The more you go inside, the more sunlight will be. But miraculously, the light doesn''t feel dim at all. Because there is a kind of luminous mushroom in the forest. This mushroom grows all over every corner of the forest. The mushroom cap of different sizes emits a light blue light, like a small light bulb, lighting up the whole forest. Xuehui explained, "this is a kind of unique plant in Shenmu city. Isn''t it very beautiful?" Slowly bloodletting Ling put down herself, she squatted down, stretched out her finger and touched the moon mushroom gently. The original clean moon mushroom swayed twice, and some small blue spores flew out of the moon mushroom and whirled around slowly. Slowly open your eyes, like watching a special effects movie, looking at the dreamlike scenery in front of you. She held out her hand, and spores fluttered in her palm. Xue Hui said with a smile, "these spores are gifts from the moon mushroom. It seems that the moon mushroom likes you very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 When they came to the deepest part of the forest, they finally saw the legendary tree. The tree trunk is towering into the clouds, and the luxuriant branches and leaves are like a big umbrella, covering the sky. Among the thick leaves, there are some small white flowers. Slowly looking up at the God tree in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh: "what a big tree!" The divine tree suddenly moved. It stretched out its branches, sent a small white flower to her, and made a deep voice full of vicissitudes. "For you." I was stunned. How can this tree talk?! And it sent her flowers?! Nearby Xuehui hastily urged: "Why are you still in a daze? This is a gift from the divine tree. Please accept it. " Slowly and quickly reached out to pick the small white flowers: "thank you." Touch the branches of her head gently, as if touching the elder. Unwilling to be lonely, Scutellaria barbata stretched out its flowers and touched the branches of the sacred tree. The tree chuckled, touched the petals of Scutellaria barbata, and then took out a round fruit and put it in front of Scutellaria barbata. Scutellaria opens its petals and swallows the fruit in one bite. This kind of fruit seems to be very useful for it, it grows several pale pink petals, when it takes the petals, the small flower bud becomes more mellow and lovely. Adhering to the principle of sharing good things with good brothers, Banzhilian turned back and called out to the Parthenocissus: "little green, come out quickly!" Small green appeared, it seems to be a little stiff, vines close to Scutellaria barbata, carefully say hello to the tree: "hello." The tree touched its vines and gave it a fruit. Small green rolled up the fruit, it swallowed mouth water, but did not eat, but handed the fruit slowly. "Here you are, master." Seeing her action, Scutellaria barbata immediately had some regrets. She knew that she should not have swallowed the fruit in such a hurry just now. If there is something good to give to Aung first, it is right. Slowly picked up the fruit to see, light yellow fruit, looks like a little apricot, smell also has a light green astringent breath. She returned the fruit to little green: "you eat it." After getting the master''s permission, little green immediately opened her mouth and gulped down the fruit. But for a moment, the surface of the vine grew out of a poison thorn. Its strength has been improved, very happy to go to slowly ask for credit, the vine toward the back of the hand slowly, want to rub her. Slowly and quickly to avoid its vines: "you are now covered with thorns, you can''t rub me as casually as before." You''re kidding! With so many stings, she must have scraped off a layer of flesh on the back of her hand. Trying to act coquettish, but was rejected by the small green feeling that the sky is about to collapse, the leaves on the vine are all hanging down, the master does not love it, Wuwuwuwu! Slowly and quickly touched its leaves: "later you want to rub me, with the leaves can, don''t use vines, I will be injured." Get caress of small green all of a sudden and happy, rubbed with the leaf to rub her fingertips, happily nodded to answer: "mm-hmm!" Slowly looking up at the tree in front of him: "thank you for the fruit." Scutellaria barbata and Xiao green thank you together. The tree said, "you are all good children." Although it has no face, it can still feel it slowly. The tree must be smiling at this time. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go in," Xuehui reminded Slowly pin the white flower to the collar of the dress. She took back Scutellaria barbata and little green, and Xueling picked her up and continued to walk inside. She turned to the tree and waved her arms: "goodbye!" The branches and leaves of the divine tree swayed gently, making a rustling sound, as if in response to her goodbye. Don''t know why, slowly always feel with this divine tree has a kind of inexplicable intimacy, especially when it is close to her, she not only does not have the slightest repulsion, on the contrary, she will involuntarily get close to it. It made her feel like a kind and reliable elder. As she walked along, Xue Hui introduced: "the divine tree was originally a sword tree. It had a friendship with Shenmu before. Later, the sacred tree withered and the sword tree fell into a deep sleep. But it is still protecting the forest, so we call it the divine tree." Slowly, if you realize, it turns out that Shenshu and Shenmu are old friends. No wonder she has a kind of inexplicable intimacy to it. Xueling half jokingly said: "just now I saw the sacred tree playing with slowly, they were very happy, not like falling into a deep sleep." "It''s a long story after this incident. In short, the divine tree was awakened not long ago. We still don''t know who it is by now," Xue Hui sighed deeply. "If we can find that person, we Shenmu people may be able to have a new life." Slowly puzzled: "rebirth? What''s the point? ""Nothing." Xuehui didn''t want to talk too much about this topic. She quickly changed the topic and continued to introduce the various characteristics of the forest for them. A handsome young man suddenly hung upside down from the tree, grinning and slowly making a big face. He was surprised slowly. Xueling one hand will slowly protect in the arms, the other hand into claws, toward the other side to grasp! The young man dodged with great lightness. He said with a smile, "it''s just a little joke. Don''t be so serious." Xue Hui patted the back of his head and said, "slowly and timidly, don''t frighten her." The young man covered his head and was particularly aggrieved: "the high priest said that you brought guests, and I came to pick you up. Instead of thanking me, you beat me. You are too much!" Xue Hui completely ignored his accusation and said coldly, "go ahead and lead the way." The boy seemed to be afraid of her, murmured a few words, and then ran to the front to lead the way. Seeing that he is an acquaintance, Xueling takes back her claws. Xuehui turned back and said slowly, "this guy''s name is Agui. He''s our people. He''s very mischievous. He likes to tease people when he''s OK. When you see him in the future, remember to stay away from him, so as not to be bullied by him again. " "Oh," he said slowly Agui''s ears are very sharp. When he heard Xuehui''s words, he yelled discontentedly: "where did I bully her? I''m only joking with her because she''s cute. I don''t care about them if I''m an ordinary ORC. " Snow Hui unconcerned to expose him: "come on, less excuses, you are to see her silly good bully." Looking at her slowly: "am I stupid?" Xue Hui is very calm: "you are silly lovely." Slowly: Have not been comforted completely to swollen to do? After walking for a short time, we heard a cry from Agui: "here we are." The sun shines down from the top, making the world in front of you suddenly bright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Shenmu city is built in the woods. All the houses are made of wood and leaves. They are located on the branches. A bridge is built between each tree with vines to form a "city in the air". The stream flowed under the trees, and from time to time some small animals ran past, and the chirping of birds echoed in the forest. Looking around, it is like being in a fairy tale, beautiful and dreamy. Xuehui said as she walked, "let''s go to the temple to see the high priest first, and then take you to rest." Shenmu temple is located in the largest tree in the city. The tree is so huge that it takes more than 20 adults to keep its trunk. Agui said, "you can go in by yourself. I won''t go in." Xue Hui glanced at him: "are you afraid that the high priest will teach you again?" Agui was punctured and immediately became angry. He retorted angrily: "he is very good to every orc, but he is very strict with me. I don''t like to stay with him!" Then he ran away without looking back. Xue huichong slowly showed a helpless smile: "Agui is the high priest''s child, the high priest gave him a very deep hope, sometimes inevitably too harsh, leading to Agui''s character become a bit awkward. When you see the high priest, if he asks about Agui, you can say that he has something to do first. Don''t tell him what he just said I should know: "nod slowly." "Let''s go in." They went up the steps and entered the temple. Inside the trunk is all hollow, one layer is very open, only a few gods are sweeping. Snow Hui with slowly wait for someone to walk up the spiral stairs, wooden stairs step on, creak creak. When they arrived on the second floor, they finally met the high priest of Shenmu temple, Bihuan. Bihuan is just like its name. It has a pair of green eyes, long white hair and many wrinkles in the corners of the eyes, but the spirit still looks very good. He sat on the old rattan chair and climbed all kinds of vines on the wall behind him. Many of them had small flowers, which were very beautiful. He holds a long crutch in his hand. The crutch is made of several dried vines. If you look closely, you will find that there are many fine patterns on the vine. Xuehui bowed to him and saluted, "Lord Bess, I''m back." Bihuan nodded slightly: "I listen to the plants in the forest say that you have brought four guests, let Agui go to pick you up, you should see him?" Xuehui nodded: "he brought us here." "Why didn''t I see his man? Where has he gone to play again "He said he had something to do, so he went first," Xue Hui said Bihuan pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered: "what serious things can he do? It''s not just to follow his friends everywhere to pick up bird eggs." Seeing that he had signs of anger, Xue Hui quickly changed the topic: "I brought you slowly. She is the same family child left outside as I told you before." The arrival of the same clan, let Bihuan temporarily put aside his son''s affairs. He looked along the sight of Xuehui, saw Lin slowly, and asked with a smile: "are you Lin slowly?" He nodded slowly, "how do you do, high priest." Bihuan waved to her: "you come here, let me have a closer look." After a slow hesitation, he walked over. After approaching, Bihuan immediately smelled the spirit wood breath on her body, confirmed that she was indeed the descendant of Shenmu clan, and could not help smiling. He raised his hand and touched her head: "good boy, I know that you have been wronged in the Pantheon, so you don''t have to worry about it here." Nod slowly: "thank you." "You''re my kindred. You''re a family. You don''t have to be so reserved." "Yes," he said slowly Bihuan looked at her nervous little appearance, knowing that she had just arrived here, and a little bit unable to adapt to it for a while, he sympathetically comforted a few words: "no matter what you have experienced before, now return to Shenmu City, this is your home, no matter what happens in the future, Shenmu city is your most solid backing." The meaning of this commitment is very heavy, slowly a little flattered, moved at the same time, more nervous. If Bihuan knew that she was not Shenmu, he would be very angry and disappointed, right? Bihuan noticed the small white flower pinned on her dress collar, and her expression was slightly stunned: "is this the flower on the divine tree?" Slowly nodded: "it was given to me by the divine tree." "It seems that the divine tree likes you very much," Bi Huan said happily. "You can go in and out of Shenmu city as long as you wear this flower." Slowly did not think of a small white flower just, unexpectedly has this kind of significance, in the heart to the divine tree''s good feeling to rise many again. Bihuan takes another look at the White Emperor''s blood plume and Xuanwei.Compared with the gentle and amiable, his attitude towards the White Emperor''s three people is much more polite: "three came from a long way for the guests, it must be hard, you go to have a rest for one night, tomorrow I will hold a welcome banquet for you, and then you can appreciate your presence." Baidi Xueling Xuanwei each said "you are too polite.". After walking out of the temple, Xuehui and Bai Di came to a big tree and climbed up the stairs built by vines. There is a two-story tree house on the tree, which is quite exquisite. Xue Hui said: "this room is where a friend of mine used to live. Now he moved to live with me. This room has been idle until now, and no one has lived in it. I''ll help you clean it up. You can make do with it tonight. I''ll find you some more spacious rooms tomorrow Slowly busy way: "don''t bother, I think here is very good." Anyway, they just live here for a period of time, and after avoiding the limelight, they will leave. There is no need to pay too much attention to it. Xuehui said that she wanted to clean the house, but slowly she didn''t really let her do it. Finally, she started to clean the house with the White Emperor Xueling Xuanwei. Xuehui had many fruits and vegetables sent to them. "The orcs living in Shenmu city are basically vegetarians. In principle, meat is not allowed in Shenmu City, but it doesn''t matter if you eat meat without being seen." Xuehui said here for a pause, and then told: "all the animals in the forest can''t hunt, otherwise the sacred tree will be angry." Baidi and Xuanwei can only say good. Slowly, Xueling is omnivorous and can eat anything. Even if it is vegetarian, it doesn''t matter, but Bai Di and Xuanwei can''t. They have to eat meat to maintain the energy they need. Fortunately, there is still a lot of meat in the space, enough for them to eat for a period of time. Even if the meat in the space is finished, they can still use the space to send messages to frost cloud and mulberry night, asking them to help fight some prey and put them into the space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 There is also a kind of wooden table and chair made of wood, which is made of wood, and is made of wood. Because both Baidi and Xuanwei didn''t like vegetarianism, they didn''t expect much from the welcome banquet of Shenmu people. But when the dishes were served, they were surprised to find that there was meat! Cut into pieces of meat, white, without any seasoning, looks very light, but compared with those fruits and vegetables, it is obviously more in line with the Baidi and Xuanwei taste. Bai Di tried to eat, but unexpectedly found that it was not meat! It tastes soft and soft in the mouth and tastes like fat meat, but it is not greasy. It has a light fragrance in the mouth. Noticing Bai Di''s puzzled expression, Xue Hui actively explained: "this is a dish made of moon mushroom. This mushroom tastes soft and delicious. It''s very similar to the meat dishes that your meat eating animals like to eat. So I specially asked people to prepare these dishes, which can be regarded as a kind of food for your appetite." Hearing this, I slowly became curious and tried to eat a piece of moon mushroom. The taste was surprisingly delicious. She whispered to the White Emperor, "when we get home, we will plant some mushrooms as well." Mushrooms used for stewing soup taste very fresh, vegetable fried words are also very delicious, under the hot pot that is quite delicious! At the thought of various ways to eat mushrooms, I couldn''t help but swallow my mouth water. Looking at her greedy appearance, the White Emperor didn''t know what she was thinking, and said with a indulgent smile: "good." In order to express his welcome to the new people, Bihuan personally attended the welcome banquet. He asked people to bring five cups of fruit dew and send them to slowly White Emperor Xueling and Xuanwei. Fruit dew is put in a wooden cup, slowly probe to look around, found that five cups of fruit dew color are not the same. The cup of fruit juice in front of her is pink and looks very cute. The White Emperor cup is golden, the blood plume cup is orange red, and the Xuanwei cup is light blue. Bihuan said with a smile: "this is the fruit dew I made by myself. I hope you can like it." Xue Hui looked at the five of them with envy: "the high priest''s concoction of fruit dew not only tastes good, but also has various magical effects. For example, this cup of pink fruit dew slowly has the effect of beauty and beauty. I have only drunk it once before, and then the high priest will never make it for me again." Slowly blinked: "I can divide you half of this cup." Xuehui was very happy when she heard this. She was about to say good when she was stopped by Bihuan''s cough. Bihuan coughed twice and said, "if you want to drink, I''ll make it for you later. This cup of fruit dew is specially given to you. Don''t rob her." "It doesn''t matter if I don''t drink it..." "No, it''s the rule. You can''t mess around." See Bihuan look serious, slowly not good to say anything more, look to snow Hui in the eyes full of apology. Xue Hui laughed: "don''t look at me like this. The high priest has said that he will make fruit dew for me again. I''m looking forward to it now. You quickly drink your fruit dew, put for a long time, the taste is not fresh. " slowly answered," Oh. " She picked up the cup and sipped it a little bit. It was sour and sweet, and had a refreshing fruity aroma. It was really delicious. I took another slow sip. Bihuan asked, "how does it taste?" "It''s delicious!" Slowly and sincerely praise. "If you like it," Bihuan was very pleased. "If I have a chance in the future, I''ll make you more cups of fruit dew." Slowly flattered, quickly waved: "you are so busy, can take time to make me a cup of fruit dew, I am very satisfied, you do not have to waste time for me." Bihuan looked at her lovely and lovely appearance and couldn''t help sighing. "You are a good boy. If only my son could be as clever and sensible as you are." Speaking of this, he looked around and found that there was no figure of Agui at the table. He turned his head and looked at Xuehui: "where are the Agui people?" Xuehui thought for a moment and then said, "he just had a stomachache. It is estimated that he went to the squatting pit." As soon as she finished, Agui appeared. Bihuan saw him coming and asked, "I didn''t inform you yesterday that there was a welcome banquet today? Where did you go just now? How can I come here at this time? " A GUI didn''t see Xuehui''s mouth, so he told a lie: "I fell down when I went out just now. I''ve soiled my clothes. I just went back to change clothes." Xuehui covers her forehead. What a pig teammate! Bihuan turned his head and looked at Xuehui: "didn''t you say he had a stomachache just now?" Xue Hui is speechless, so she has to bow her head to be trained. Bihuan sneered: "he mischievous even if, you still help to play cover, you two sing and match very well!"Xuehui held the principle that she must be sincere in admitting her mistakes. She said, "you are right." Bihuan: "what''s more..." Agui said rigidly: "if you have anything to do with me, don''t be angry with sister Xuehui." Xuehui quickly winked at him and told him not to add fuel to the fire. Bi Huan frowned: "what''s your attitude? You''ve done something wrong. Can''t I even say a few words? " "What did I do wrong?" Agui asked "I told you yesterday that today''s welcome banquet is very important. Why are you late? Have you ignored what I said? " "What does it matter if I''m late? Anyway, there''s not a lot more me here, but a lot less me! " "You Bi unreal is angry to frown tightly, green pupil has become dark green. Agui was staring at him a little weak, but then he straightened up his chest and looked back without showing any weakness, indicating that he was not afraid of him at all. The atmosphere, which was originally full of happiness, suddenly became quiet. Xuehui quickly got up and took aguela to one side and said in a low voice, "there are guests here today. Don''t you say a few words, which is to give me a face, OK?" Agui was still very angry, but he still gave Xuehui this face, and angrily answered, "well." Xue Hui pulls him to sit down. Bi Huan glances at him. Although he is dissatisfied, he still doesn''t say anything. Xue Hui said a lot of words to adjust the atmosphere with a smile, which forced the embarrassing atmosphere round. After eating and drinking, the White Emperor walked back slowly. Slowly admonished: "we can teach the children well in the future. If nothing happens, don''t hurt them. Don''t let them become as awkward as Agui." Bear baby or something, it''s so tiring! Bai Di said with a smile: "big white and small white are very good." Speaking of the tiger babies, she sighed slowly, hoping that these chaotic things would pass quickly, and she would miss the children. I went back to my house and yawned slowly. Bai Di saw that she was sleepy, so he put her on the bed and covered her blanket. Slowly close your eyes and fall asleep soon. She had a lot of dreams. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Slowly open your eyes and wake up from your sleep. She sat up and found that Bai Di, who should have been sleeping beside her, had disappeared. In the middle of the night, where did he go? Slowly puzzled, she lifted the blanket, put on her shoes and walked out of the bedroom. There was no one downstairs. Not only the White Emperor, but also Xueling and Xuanwei disappeared. Slowly, the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. She pushed the door and went out and saw that it was dark outside. Only in the open space below, there were many more torches to plug in. There were many orcs kneeling in the open space. Their hands were folded on their chest and their eyes were devoutly looking ahead. Slowly along their line of sight, see a big tree in front of them. Under the tree stood a girl in a white dress and a black dress. The girl''s face, with a white mask, the face of the mask, a red lotus, charming as fire. She raised her arm, exposed the silver bell on her wrist, and turned her bare foot on the grass, and her skirt swayed like a wave. The clear bell spread through the forest. The tree opened countless golden flowers, petals falling, at her feet formed a layer of golden carpet, like the best brocade, has been leading to heaven. The orcs began to kneel, and a faint voice came from the horizon. saw the girl as like as two peas, dancing with the dance of prayer. She walked over involuntarily, without leaving any trace on the golden petals. The girl seemed to notice the slow approach and drew a circle on the golden petals barefoot, dancing and walking slowly. Looking at her slowly, he murmured, "who are you?" The girl''s fingertips brush her cheek, the voice is ethereal: "I am you..." "Are you me?" "Yes," the girl whispered, holding her waist close to her ear, "I am you." Slowly the eyes gradually become lax, the body involuntarily accepted the girl''s approach. Their bodies gradually became transparent, as if to merge into one. At this moment, a big hand pressed on the slow shoulder. "Slowly!" Slowly, she looked back and saw a beautiful man standing behind her. She could not help calling out: "the prophet?" The other side said, "I am not a prophet, I am your father." Slowly: Although you know that you are small eight, but you open your mouth and claim to be my father, which is too magical. The system is as like as two peas. His eyes are hidden behind the gauze. Thin lips are gently opened: "don''t believe all this. What you see is just a dream." Dream? He blinked slowly. He didn''t seem to understand what he was saying. The system approached her: "wake up, these are just dreams." Looking around slowly, I found that the surrounding scene had changed, and the orcs had disappeared into piles of dense white bones. The big tree has withered, leaving only a dry branch, and the petals on the ground have already turned into ashes. The dreamlike scenery just now turned into Shura hell in a flash. As for the girl who was wearing the mask, she was still standing in the same place. Her white dress and black shirt were already in tatters, covered with bloodstains. The girl looked at slowly and coldly. Her eyes seemed to be a poisoned knife and stabbed her hard. "Why don''t you save us?" She could not help saying, "I can''t save you, I can''t save anyone..." "You can save us, but you gave us up!" Slowly embrace the head, constantly deny: "I did not, I did not!" "Everyone is dead. Why are you the only one who survived? Why don''t you die with us? " "No! It''s not like that! " The system says, "calm down and don''t be affected by dreams." Slowly but can''t hear his words, the mood becomes very bad, whole body trembles, the whole person sends out light black gas. The system appears and looks slightly changed. "You should wake up." He took out a bone knife and stabbed it into the slow chest! Blood splashed out! Slowly opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief, and finally fell into a pool of blood. "Ah Slowly and suddenly open your eyes! She saw the ceiling above her head, gasping for breath, and it took a while to recover from her nightmare. Hoo hoo, it''s just a dream. He sat up slowly and touched his chest. The feeling of being stabbed in the heart by a bone knife was extremely real. Until now, he still had a feeling of fear. Eh? Where did Bai Di go?Slowly found that the side empty, should have been sleeping beside the White Emperor disappeared. She lifted the blanket, sat up, put on her shoes and went downstairs. Not only the White Emperor, but also Xueling and Xuanwei disappeared. In the middle of the night, where are the three of them? Slowly full of doubts, she pushed the door out, outside a dark, only in the space below, inserted a lot of torches. There were many orcs kneeling in the light of the fire. Under the tree, there is a girl in a white dress and black shirt, wearing a white mask, dancing lightly. The clear sound of the bell was blowing. Slowly staring at the scene in front of her, how did she come back? When the dancing girl saw that it was coming slowly, she stopped dancing and held out her hand: "here you are..." Slowly very surprised: "who are you?" "I am you..." The girl hugged slowly, as if to be integrated for her. The system reappears and will slowly pull back. "Why are you back?" he asked with a frown Slowly staring at him: "I don''t know, how to come here again." The system didn''t say anything more, took out the bone knife: "it may hurt a little, but I can only send you away with this method." The bone knife stabbed into the chest again, and the blood filled out. He was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He fell back in the pool of blood. Before the consciousness disappeared, she heard the system say, "don''t come back." Slowly open your eyes again. Still familiar with the ceiling, the side is still empty. Baidi, Xueling and Xuanwei are all missing. Slowly push open the door and go out to see those orcs kneeling outside, as well as dancing girls under the tree. The girl hugged her again, her voice was ethereal, but her words were like demons. "You can''t escape." The system reappeared. He reached for it and pulled it over slowly. He asked helplessly, "didn''t I tell you not to come again?" Slowly want to cry without tears: "I don''t want to come, but every time I open my eyes, I find myself still in the dream. What can I do? I''m desperate, too The system sighed and he pulled out his bone knife: "I feel like a killer now." She was frightened when she saw the knife slowly, but she couldn''t leave the dream without doing so. She could only close her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "come on!" The knife stabbed her chest, and the pain made her wake up again. Can open eyes, but found that there is still no one around. The girl in white dress and black dress was smiling at her under the tree. "I said, you can''t escape." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The whole night, slowly is in the alternate cycle of dreams spent. She didn''t get out of her dream until dawn. Slowly open your eyes, see the White Emperor is sleeping beside you, white long divergence in the bed, beautiful face in the morning light, with a warm light luster. With a long sigh of relief, she finally woke up! The White Emperor soon noticed that the little female in his arms was awake. He opened his eyes, bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "good morning." The voice is also full of dim and dumb just waking up, which is very sexy. Slowly raised his head and kissed his chin: "you still look so handsome today!" Bai Di was so helpless that he raised his hand and touched her head: "you go to sleep, I''ll prepare breakfast." With one hand on her side, she watched the White Emperor get dressed. His figure is very good, wide shoulders, narrow waist, big legs, bathed in the morning sun, very beautiful and attractive. After the White Emperor put on his clothes, he looked back and saw that the little girl was staring at herself with integrity and could not help smiling: "what would you like to eat today?" Slowly blurted out: "I want to eat you." The White Emperor thought about it for a moment, then began to take off his clothes, but he showed a little connivance: "although it''s a bit tiring to do this kind of thing hungry, if you need it, I can give it to you at any time." Slowly crying and laughing: "I said casually, you don''t really take off, hurry to put on, I''m still waiting to eat your breakfast." Bai Di dressed again. Before leaving, he did not forget to look back and wink at her: "if you are really greedy, you can come to the kitchen downstairs to find me, and we can eat and cook." Slowly smile like a fool: "you go quickly!" After Bai Di left, he was lying on the bed slowly and uninteresting. She got up, dressed and called out the system, asking what happened to her dream last night. The system says, "someone has used dream control on you." "What?" Slowly, I have never heard of this kind of thing. The system patiently explained: "dream control is a kind of secret technique that can explore other people''s dreams. Everything you see in your dreams is arranged by the other party. He deliberately let you see those scenes, and let you believe it, sink into a dream and become his puppet. " Those dreams are too real, slowly almost believe, emotional stimulation almost out of control. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the system gave her a knife and awakened her from her dream. Slowly think of here, can''t help but touch his chest, look sad: "you stabbed me last night how many knives, do you remember?" "I counted it. It''s thirty-two." Slowly very creepy: "while you stab me, you count? You''re crazy, too The system said with a triumphant smile: "I have never stabbed a person so many times in my life. Of course, I have to remember the times clearly, which can be regarded as one of my achievements." Slowly grieved: "the perverted father stabbed his daughter 32 times. Is it the loss of morality or the extinction of human nature?" System: "I called you dad, but you waved at me. How could you make me feel that night?" System: "Heaven''s guilt has taken away her in the heart of her mad father, and the money in the world has become a lifelong resentment!" The system couldn''t bear it: "you''ve had enough." Slowly covered his chest: "thirty two knives, my heart still hurts now!" "It''s just a dream. You can still feel pain when you have a dream. You are really wonderful! Do you want to hold your hands and hold them high? " "Yes, yes, yes!" System cold face: "get out of here." "Dad loves me again!" he cried slowly "No love, only hate. Do you want me to stab you a few more times?" "Thank you. No need!" Slowly and quickly refused. She put on her clothes and went downstairs. Xueling sat in the sunshine and combed her feathers. When he saw that she was coming slowly, he took out a feather and gave it to her: "I think this feather is very suitable for your hairstyle today." Slowly took the feather, curiously asked: "you pull hair on your body, will not it hurt?" "I didn''t pluck this feather. It dropped itself." Slowly open your eyes: "are you old enough to begin depilation?" Xueling puffed her eyebrows and patiently explained, "it''s just normal hair changing. When it comes to this season, some older feathers will fall off automatically, and new feathers will grow stronger and more beautiful." Slowly suddenly realized: "so it is." "I give you the feather, you have to take good care of, if you lose it, I''ll spank you." "If you dare to beat me, I will let you kneel on the washing board!" he said slowly "What is a washboard?" Xueling asked"It''s a good thing that can be used to wash clothes and punish husband at the same time." Baidi brought out the breakfast, hot meat cakes and vegetable soup. Bai Di and Xuanwei only ate meat cakes and occasionally drank a few mouthfuls of soup. Slowly and Xueling preferred to drink soup and ate some meat cakes. After a full meal, Xuehui comes to her door. "Zhaohua festival will be held in two days. There will be a big bonfire party in the city. You can come and play together," she said Slowly very curious: "Zhaohua Festival?" "Zhaohua Festival is a unique festival in Shenmu city. On this day, all the flowers in the forest will be in full bloom, and the scenery is very beautiful. In addition, many single males will express their love to their favorite females on this day, which will be very lively and fun." As a married female, she is not interested in male courtship, but she is full of expectation for the "flowers in full bloom" described by Xue Hui. She said she would go to the bonfire party that day. After Xuehui left, Xueling pinched the slow earlobe. Her voice was lazy, but she showed a bit of malice: "it''s not enough for you to have the four of us. Do you want to find other males to be partners?" Slowly, his face turned slightly red: "don''t talk nonsense. I just want to see the scene of flowers blooming. I never want to accept the male animals except the four of you." Xueling kisses her lip: "this is not much." In order to prepare for the Zhaohua Festival, Xuehui was so busy that she even borrowed Xueling and Xuanwei from Bai Di to help with her work due to lack of manpower. Slowly alone in the house boring, just when Agui came to the door, said to take her to pick fruit. She agreed without much hesitation. Agui urged her to go out. Slowly said: "you wait, I go to say hello to Bai Di and them first." Agui frowned and asked, "are you still a child? Why do you report to your friends when you go out the door? " "I just don''t want them to worry. It has nothing to do with children." Ah GUI hum: "then you go back quickly, my time is very precious." "Good, good, I will go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 After slowly finding Bai Di, he told him that he wanted to go out with Agui to pick fruit. The White Emperor touched her head and said in a warm voice, "be careful on the way. Go early and return early." "Well." Slowly thought she and Agui two people to pick fruit, and when she ran back to find Agui, she found that Agui was still with a small partner. The little friend looked like he was 11 or 12 years old. He had short green hair, small head, big eyes, slim neck, and a circle of dark green tattoos similar to vines. He looked very personalized. Agui briefly introduced: "he is my friend, you call him Chiba." Slowly squat down, and Chiba keep flat, smile: "Hello, I am slowly." Chiba tilted her head to look at her, and she looked cute and cute: "slowly?" Slowly can not help but touch his hairy head, said with a smile: "according to the age difference between us, you should call me slow aunt, of course, if you are willing to call me a little sister, I am also very happy." Seeing her action, Agui opened his mouth, as if to say something, but remembering what Chiba had told him just now, he closed his mouth again and did not make a sound. Chiba blinked big eyes: "little sister?" "Well," he was so cute that he couldn''t help holding him up. "It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road. My sister is holding you, OK?" Chiba embraces her neck and smiles sweetly: "good." Agui saw the interaction between them, and he felt numb on his scalp. Chiba is small, and it''s very light to hold it up. It doesn''t feel hard at all. After two steps, she found that Agui didn''t keep up with her. When she looked back, she saw that Agui was still standing in a daze and asked strangely, "don''t you say your time is precious? Why don''t you go? " Agui said, "this is it." He trotted to the front to lead the way. The forest is full of moonlight mushrooms everywhere, the pale blue light like a small light bulb, lit up the whole forest. Agui is very familiar with it. He finds a fruit tree full of fruits. He casually found a fruit and vegetable closer to him and climbed up. Slowly looking up at him, admonished: "you are careful, don''t fall down." "Don''t worry, I often climb trees, never fall," Agui barefoot on the branches, triumphant smile: "I pick fruit on the top, you pick it up below." Slowly busy way: "you wait." She put Chiba on a big stone and told him to sit still. Chiba is very clever: "well." Slowly picked a few wide banana leaves nearby, spread them on the grass, then raised his head and waved to Agui on the tree: "you can pick fruit now." Agui''s skill is very agile, he is like a monkey, quickly shuttling between the branches and leaves, picking off the mature fruit and throwing it under the tree. One by one, the fruit fell on the banana leaves. She slowly found some slender and flexible grass leaves and sat on the grass to weave net bags. Chiba watched for a while and found it very interesting. She also picked up some grass leaves and learned to weave net bags with her. When the fruit of this tree was almost picked, Agui followed the branches and climbed to another fruit tree close to it. Slowly let Chiba open the woven net bag. She picked up the banana leaves and poured the fruit wrapped in the leaves into the net bag. Then she tightened the opening of the net bag and carried it away. It''s very convenient and easy. Chiba looked very surprised: "you are smart, can come up with such a wonderful method." Looking at xiaozhengtai''s silly cute little boy with big eyes, he could not help but stretch out his evil claws and pinch his face: "I learned from others." Chiba seems to have no idea that he will be pinched face, can not help but stupefied. Slowly smile to ask: "you look so cute, your parents must also look very good-looking?" Chiba dropped his eyes: "my parents are gone." Slowly busy way: "sorry, I shouldn''t ask." "It doesn''t matter. They''ve been dead for many years anyway, and I''ve already looked at them." Slowly still want to comfort him a few words, hear a GUI call. "There''s a big beehive in this tree!" Slowly and immediately stood up: "you quickly down, do not be stung by bees." "Don''t worry, they won''t reach me." Agui squatted on the tree trunk and looked at the big beehive in front with wide eyes. Both eyes were shining. Honeycombs will have honey, he likes to eat that kind of sweet honey! The branches and leaves on the tree are very luxuriant. Through the gap between the branches and leaves, you can only see the figure of Agui, but you can''t see his specific actions.She waited for a while. She didn''t see Agui dropping fruit or moving to other places. "What are you doing up there?" he asked slowly Agui did not answer her. Instead, Chiba opened his mouth and gave him an answer. "Agui is going to dig out the beehive." "What?" Slowly, he was startled. "Is he crazy? Even the beehives dare to start! " Chiba looked up at the tree: "well, he has already started." Slowly and hastily, he called out, "Agui, you come down to me!" It''s a pity that she was a little late. Agui has already kicked the honeycomb to the ground! The honeycomb is very large, with a diameter of one meter. When it hit the ground, the honeycomb split two cracks, mellow honey along the gap overflow, a strong sweet fragrance of honey alone spread. Chiba couldn''t help moving his nose: "what a sweet taste." Slowly saw a group of black guys pouring out of the honeycomb, like a group of black clouds, scared her to cry: "this time still care to eat? Run So many bees can stung people to death! She picked up the thousand leaves and ran away. After chasing the dense bee colony, slowly scared to try out the whole body strength, run fast. It''s a pity she hasn''t been able to run through the swarm. The distance between the two is getting shorter and shorter. Seeing that the bee colony is about to catch up, he slowly and suddenly called out: "Xiaolian!" Scutellaria scurry out, open the petals, into a huge lotus, block slowly behind. A few bees fly too fast, for a moment can not stop, directly into the mouth of Scutellaria barbata, become its snack. The rest of the bees stopped as soon as they saw their natural enemies. They seem to be hesitating to continue to pursue the enemy who destroyed their homes or to run for their lives. Scutellaria also took the opportunity to eat some bees. The bee colony was obviously frightened by its ferocity. They did not dare to hesitate. They turned around in mid air and ran back. Scutellaria barbata is still trying to close the petals. A breath of relief slowly escaped. After a while, she suddenly found that Agui did not follow up, the guy was missing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Thinking of the fighting power of the bees, I was worried about the safety of Agui. She wants to go back to look for Agui, but she still has a small Zhengtai around her, which is inconvenient to move. If one is not done well, she may also let small Zhengtai go in. "Do you know the way home?" he thought slowly Chiba nodded cleverly: "I know." "Is it OK for you to go back alone? You won''t get lost, will you? " Chiba held his head high to promise: "no problem, I often walk in this forest by myself. I am familiar with all the plants and trees here, and I will never get lost." Slowly said: "I''m going to find Agui now. I can''t take care of you. Can you go back alone?" "Good." Slowly in the space to the White Emperor and blood Ling, let them to the forest to pick up Chiba. She watched Chiba leave and then ran back. Slowly did not pay attention to is, not long after she left, should have gone far away Chiba back. He followed in the direction of his slow departure. They slowly found the fruit tree they had picked before. The bee colony and Agui were all gone. Even that big hive was not there. Only a little honey remained on the ground. She followed the traces of honey dripping all the way to find Agui. He is holding the big bee hive, and the bees are chasing after him. Agui''s speed is very fast, but the hive is too heavy. He starts to pant after running for a long time, and his speed can''t help slowing down a lot. He stumbled under his feet, fell to the ground, and the hive rumbled to one side. A swarm of bees swarmed up and stung Agui. But even so, he did not forget to pick up the hive, and wanted to take it with him. For his behavior of death, slowly can only be a capital to admit. She took out a large animal skin, put it on her body, and rushed quickly. She took Agui''s arm, pulled him into her arms and wrapped them up in the skin. The bees swarmed over and could only sting the skin. There was a buzzing sound in my ears. Slowly drag Agui forward. "My honey!" cried Agui "When do you remember honey? Are you going to die? " Slowly he was no temper, ignored his struggle, pulled him to the side of the stream, and then a head into the water! The water splashed all over the place. The two men dived into the water. Agui tried to stand up, but he was slowly and forcibly pressed on his shoulder and was not allowed to walk. Bees fly over the stream. They can''t get into the water. They can only spin around in a hurry. After a while, they couldn''t find the target and flew away. Until the bees fly far away, slowly this pull Agui out of the water. Both gasped. Agui struggled to climb to the shore. As a result, he slipped under his feet and fell into the water again. Slowly see the situation, laugh out a voice: "can you be a little more stupid?" Agui is embarrassed to get up, he stares at slowly, is about to refute a few words, but when seeing her face, he can''t help but be stunned. At this time, the veil on his face has been washed away by the water, showing a complete face. The long wet hair is still dripping, and there is no flaw on the bright and delicate face. It is like a deep-sea pearl bred after thousands of years, emitting wonderful brilliance. When the sun is shining, it can almost cover her eyes. She laughed slowly for a while. Seeing him looking at herself without blinking, she immediately touched her cheek. The veil is off! "What are you doing staring at me?" she said with a dry smile "Your face..." "I know my face is scary, but you don''t have to be surprised." Slowly climb up the bank with your hands and feet, and then find a new piece of snow to cover your face. She looked back at Agui and saw him standing in the stream. He was still immersed in her beauty and could not recover for a long time. He had never known before that just a glance could shake the soul and make the mind move. Slowly said, "what are you doing standing in the water? Don''t you want your honey? " As soon as he heard the honey, Agui came back to himself: "Oh, I''m coming up." He climbed onto the bank and ran quickly to pick up the hive. Looking at the hive slowly, he asked, "do you really want to take such a large hive back? Or you take the honey out of the hive first, and leave the hive here "No, in addition to honey, there are many delicious things in the hive. It''s too wasteful to leave them here." When Agui said this, he deliberately looked down at the honeycomb in his arms, and did not dare to look at his slow face.Even though her face was covered with snow, he could not help but think of the startling glance he had just seen in the stream. "All right, just be happy." The voice of the system suddenly rang out in the brain: "I don''t know what to say when I don''t know what to say." Slowly: "huh?" "When you came all the way, someone was following you all the time. Now that man is hiding behind the tree on your right." Is she being followed? Slowly, I didn''t find it at all! She immediately turned to face the tree on the right, at the same time let the small green and small lotus all come out on guard. "Who is hiding there?" he asked slowly? Come out A GUI Leng for a moment, he looked along the slow line of sight, saw the big tree, Mu Lu was surprised, the tree behind the hidden people? There was no movement behind the tree, as if there was no one. Slowly, she believed Xiaoba''s judgment very much. She said again, "if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" After a while, I saw a small figure coming out of the tree. It''s Chiba! Slowly, very surprised: "how is it you? Didn''t I ask you to go home? " Chiba was very cute with a smile: "I am worried about your safety, so I will follow you quietly. If you are in danger, I can help you." Slowly, I was almost confused by the smile of little Zhengtai. She quickly told herself, do not because the other side looks cute, everything trust each other. A normal child, how can quietly follow her all the way, can not be found by her?! If it wasn''t for the system''s warning, I didn''t know that there was a little tail behind me. "Who are you?" she asked gravely Chiba blinked his eyes, and his expression was innocent: "I am Chiba." Seeing that he didn''t tell the truth, she slowly turned to look at Agui and questioned the true identity of Chiba. Agui did not dare to look at her face, nor to face Chiba. He could only bury his head very low and murmured, "what can''t we wait until we go back?" Chiba said, "yes, it''s late. Let''s go back first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Although still did not understand the identity of Chiba, but from Agui''s attitude, it seems that Chiba is not a bad man. As for the reason why he hid his identity, I planned to go back and find out. The three returned to the fruit tree, picked up the fruit and went back the same way. They met the White Emperor and Xueling on the road. Bai Di and Xueling see the message slowly in the space, so they put down their work and come to meet people in the forest. After returning to Shenmu City, Agui and Chiba find an excuse and slip away in advance. Slowly and Bai Di Xueling carry fruit to find Xuehui, give these fruits to her. It happened that the bonfire party the day after tomorrow lacked some fruits. Xuehui''s fruit asked casually, "I heard that you and Agui went to play in the forest. How do you feel?" Slowly wry smile: "don''t mention, that guy ran to poke the honeycomb, found a large swarm of bees, scared me to death." "Are you not hurt?" Xue Hui asked "No "That''s good," Xue Hui said with a sigh of relief. At the same time, she told her, "this thing must not be told to Bihuan, otherwise Agui will surely be taught a lesson again." Slowly, I always feel that Xue Hui is a little bit over protective of Agui. If the children are mischievous and make mistakes, they must be punished by their parents. Otherwise, they will be more unscrupulous when they grow up. But these are family chores, slowly as an outsider, there is no need and no interest to join in. She nodded, "well." Slowly thinking of Chiba, he couldn''t help asking, "do you know who Chiba is?" Xue Hui was stunned: "Chiba? Have you seen him? " "Yes, Agui not only invited me to pick fruit, but also put on Chiba. We went together by three people, but I always think this child is not simple." Xue Hui''s expression became very complicated: "when you get along with Chiba, don''t you say anything too much?" "No," he thought slowly "No, it''s good." "Then he..." "You will know the identity of Chiba when Zhaohua Festival is held the day after tomorrow," Xue Hui said with a frown. "Ah GUI even took Chiba out. This guy is more and more bold! Look back and see how I deal with him! " Snow Hui in the end whether there is a gesture Agui, slowly do not know. Anyway, in the next morning, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She ran to open the door and found a bowl full of honey outside. She picked up the honey, looked around, and saw no one. Slowly bring the honey into the room and gently put it on the table. Xueling came over and asked with great interest: "where''s the honey?" "I don''t know. Just now someone knocked on the door. When I opened the door, I saw a bowl of honey on the ground outside." Xueling immediately became alert: "is this honey given to you by the male beast? He wants to pursue you? " "Don''t be so sensitive, OK? I guess the honey is from Agui Yesterday, Agui came home with the beehive. He must have taken out all the honey in it. Such a large bowl is almost one third of the amount. Slowly, if you guess right, Agui should divide the honey into three parts, one for him, one for Chiba, and the last for her. I didn''t expect that this guy has a very awkward personality, but he is very righteous. He still knows how to give good things to his friends. Hearing Agui''s name, Xueling immediately understood: "it''s him..." Xiaogui is not a favorite dish at all, and has no qualification to be a rival in love. In Chinese food, Baidi wrapped sweet fruit with honey and made a sweet fruit, which was so sweet that his teeth were almost lost. She was fed up with two of them, and all the remaining candied fruits went into Xueling''s stomach. This guy is not picky, as long as it is delicious, he will come. On the day of Zhaohua Festival, all the flowers in Shenmu city were in bloom. On the green and luxuriant trees, the flowers are blooming brightly and clustered together to form a piece of colorful clouds, which looks like a fairy tale dream. Slowly for the first time to see so many flowers, can''t help but open his eyes, praise out: "how beautiful ah!" Today, the orcs of the whole Shenmu city have come out. They are wearing beautiful new clothes, singing and dancing on the grass, and giving each other food. Males wear a headband made of grass leaves on their heads, while females braid their hair and weave colorful flowers into their hair. They communicate in song and dance. If there is one who looks at each other, the male will give his head ring to the female. Xiaolian wears Xiaolian on her head. In view of her repulsion to other flowers, Xiaolian doesn''t intend to wear other flowers on her head, and she doesn''t like wearing too many flowers on her head. She followed the White Emperor and blood Ling, but even so, she also received many male animals to send the head ring.Slowly all declined politely. She had thought that the White Emperor and Xueling would be jealous and unhappy, but they seemed to have expected this for a long time, so they didn''t feel surprised at all. On the contrary, they felt happy. Slowly, I don''t understand: "why do you look so happy when I am pursued by so many males? Are you not afraid that I will be chased away? " Bai Di smiles: "the more males pursue you, the better you are. Of course, we will be happy for you." Xueling chuckled lazily: "as for whether you will be chased away Oh, do you really think we''re both vegetarians? If you really have a heart for a male beast, we will beat him to death immediately "You are too arrogant." "It''s a duel between males. It''s fair." Zhaohua Festival has a very important project - blessing. The so-called blessing is a sacrifice led by the temple and presided over by the high priest. It is much smaller than the sacrificial ceremony of the beast city. The place where the sacrifice is held is under the sacred tree. All the orcs in the city can go to watch the ceremony. Slowly, others will go. On the grass under the trees, there are many flowers, fruits and a basin of water. The high priest, under the gaze of the crowd, walked slowly under the tree. Holding a piece of dark wood in his hands, he bowed respectfully towards the tree, and then began to recite the message. He spoke slowly, with a unique rhythm. All of them could not understand, but they listened attentively to the high priest''s message. They looked devout and earnest. Slowly looking at this scene, can not help but think of the night before yesterday''s dream. The orcs who kneel in their dreams are also devout. In front of them, the sacred tree towered into the clouds. The general situation is very similar. The biggest difference should be that there is no dancing girl under the tree, only the high priest recites the congratulation over and over again. Imperceptibly, slowly seems to understand the general meaning of those greetings. "For your life with my blood." "My flesh for thy body." "For your soul with my eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 After reading the message, the high priest bent his knees and fell to his knees. Other orcs also knelt on their knees. All of a sudden, the whole place only left slowly White Emperor Xueling and Xuanwei four people still standing. Some people looked at them, their eyes were not happy. Slowly, the four men had to kneel down, which made those people take back their sight. The high priest carefully dipped the black wood in the water, then faced the tree and bowed respectfully, his forehead against the grass. "May the tree bless the city of Shenmu for peace and harmony, and life will never disappear!" All the orcs cried out in unison: "may the tree bless the city of Shenmu!" Slowly four people are mixed in inside, feeling a little embarrassed. Although she had held sacrifices before, she never asked others to kneel, let alone shout slogans like this. However, compared with her sacrifice, this sacrifice was obviously more like feudal superstition. See how much these orcs believe in the high priest. She laughs at herself slowly. It seems that her method of promoting superstition is too weak. In the future, she will have to learn more from Bihuan and strive to be a better God stick! When the high priest stood up, the other beasts stood up. The high priest took the wood out of the water, wrapped it carefully with the gauze, and gave it to his heart. The water in the basin was called holy water, and the high priest distributed it to everyone in spoonfuls. The orcs took out the wooden bowls they had already prepared and lined up to receive holy water. The orcs who received the holy water were very excited. Some of them were impatient and drank the holy water on the spot. Some were reluctant to drink it now. They took it back carefully and planned to save it for slow drinking. Slowly in order to join the fun, also took a bowl to get a bowl of holy water. She sniffed at it. The water had no smell. When no one is paying attention, he slowly lowered his voice and asked, "is this water really drinkable?" It''s not sure that the holy wood can drink water "Divine wood?" Slowly Zheng next, "you mean that piece of black wood just now?" "Well." Slowly very surprised: "the original divine wood is black?" "Shenmu is not black originally. It turned black after being burned by fire." Slowly more puzzled: "that piece of sacred wood was burned by fire?" Xueling patiently explained: "I don''t know about the specific process. I just heard that after the Shenmu withered, the Shenmu family suffered a great disaster. Even the dead trees left by Shenmu could not escape the disaster. Most of the dead trees were burned to ashes, and only a few of them were preserved." Slowly listen to do not understand: "so it is." Finally, she still couldn''t drink the bowl of water. When people didn''t pay attention to it, she put the bowl of holy water into the space and took it out later. After the sacrifice was completed, the orcs returned to the city and rushed in another direction. Slowly do not understand what they are going to do, just meet Xuehui, under the inquiry, they know that they are going to the palace to see the king of beasts. Slowly for the first time, I knew that visiting the king of beasts could become one of the customs of a festival. The White Emperor knew a little about it. He said: "I heard that the king of beasts in Shenmu city is not in good health. He seldom shows up in front of outsiders. His officials deal with the affairs in the city. In a year, only on the day of Zhaohua Festival, the king of beasts will come forward and accept the worship of his subjects. " Slowly thought: "how do you feel that the king of beasts in Shenmu city is like a prophet, they are all in bad health and do not like to go out." "Do you want to see what the king of beasts looks like?" the White Emperor asked "Of course Xuanwei didn''t have much interest in watching the king of beasts. He said hello to the White Emperor and went back to have a rest alone. Slowly, the White Emperor Xueling followed the crowd to the palace. Due to the large number of people, the orcs could not enter the palace, only gathered in the square outside the palace. Above the steps stood a throne. When the guards blew their horns, the king of beasts walked out of the palace and walked step by step to the center of everyone''s sight. Slowly see the beast king''s face, immediately Leng in place. Isn''t this Chiba? He is the king of beasts! Chiba opened her short legs and climbed to the throne. The orcs knelt down to salute. Only slowly still immersed in shock, did not respond to come over, wide eyes staring at Chiba. Finally, Xuehui pulled her for a while, and then she came back to her senses and knelt down with them. This is the second time they have knelt down today. All of them cried out in unison, "long live my king! Chiba raised his hand, his voice was very clear: "get up." The orcs stood up one after another, and slowly also stood up. When she saw Chiba''s young and lovely face again, she still had a kind of trance like a dream.Is the king of beasts in Shenmu city a child? It''s amazing! Even though Chiba is very small and looks very young, all the orcs in Shenmu city respect him very much, and their eyes are full of worship and admiration, as if they were looking forward to a great hero. The servant brought up a large bag of seeds, and the king of beasts distributed the seeds to everyone. The seed represents hope. It is the symbol of blessing in Shenmu city. The orcs queued up to get the seeds. Slowly, she also picked up two seeds, round and round. She had seen it in the illustrated books of animals and plants. Its name was genkwa. Because the color of this flower is very pink and tender, and its pollen has a certain role in promoting love, it is also known as love flower. Today in Shenmu City, there are a lot of pink genkwa blooming. Slowly squeeze the seeds of Daphne genkwa into the space, and plan to plant them later when they return to the rock mountain. This kind of flower may be useful for the disease of mulberry night. Xuehui came over and asked with a smile, "did you see the king of beasts just now?" Speaking of this matter, I slowly felt very incredible: "Chiba is just a child, and can be king of beasts. Don''t you have other mature orcs who can inherit the throne in Shenmu city?" Xue Hui said firmly: "there are many adult orcs in the royal family, but only one Orc is qualified to sit on the throne." "But he''s just a child." "He just looks like a kid. He''s older than I am." Slowly seems to be listening to some Arabian Nights: "are you kidding?" "No, I''m telling you this very seriously." Slowly, I still think it''s ridiculous. Xue Hui sighed to the king of beasts who was sitting on the throne to distribute the seeds. "Chiba was originally a very tall and handsome male beast. He was cursed to protect Shenmu city. His body became a 10-year-old child and never grew up. He is a hero." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! When the orcs received the seeds, they left in groups. Slowly and Bai Di Xueling was about to leave, but was stopped by Chiba. When she saw Chiba coming towards her, she hesitated whether she should kneel down and salute. In addition to the parents, she really did not kneel down to other people''s habits, each time kneeling salute, she felt very uncomfortable. When she hesitated, Chiba had come to her. He didn''t seem to care about the red tape. He didn''t kneel down and said nothing. He raised his beautiful and lovely face and called out: "little sister!" Slowly by his sister called scalp numb, quickly waved: "you are the king of beasts, do not call me so." "But you used to let me call you little sister." "I was joking," he said slowly, very embarrassed. "You must not take it seriously and forget all those words." Chiba laughed brightly: "why forget? I like to call you little sister Snow Hui heard their conversation, can not help but show a surprised color: "slowly, you really let the king of beasts call your sister before?" Slowly at that time, she didn''t know Chiba was the king of beasts. She thought he was an ordinary child. She didn''t think so much about it, so she teased him a few words. In retrospect, she felt embarrassed. How dare she let the king of beasts call her sister! Chiba smile very cunning: "she can''t help but let me call her Miss sister, but also hold me!" The surprised color on Xue Hui''s face became more and more obvious: "you two..." Slowly, for fear that the White Emperor and Xueling would misunderstand him, he quickly explained: "it''s not what you think. I really thought he was a child at that time. I was afraid that he would wrestle, so I would carry him." Xuehui thought of the king of beasts walking slowly in his arms. She could not help laughing: "you are really a good sister." Chiba nodded forcefully: "yes!" Slowly felt that she would be ridiculed if she stayed here again. She made an excuse and took the White Emperor and Xueling away. Looking at her far away back, Chiba said, "she is really the descendant of your Shenmu family?" Snow Hui should say: "well, Bihuan Lord has seen her, there will be no mistake." Chiba looked at her: "do you want to keep her?" "Your Majesty, we just hope that she can live with her people. After all, this is the best place for her to live." Chiba''s hands behind her, immature face emerged complex emotions: "you think the most suitable place for her, may not be the place she likes." As the sky darkened, huge bonfires were lit on the grass. The highlight of Zhaohua Festival has finally begun. The orcs played musical instruments made of green leaves and wood, and the cheerful melody spread throughout the forest. The long tables were filled with fresh fruits and vegetables. The cubs ran and played around the table, and the laughter echoed in circles. Single males are out in succession, inviting their favorite females to dance. The fire lights up the night sky and shines with the bright stars. Slowly sitting on the grass, white Emperor on the left and Xueling on the right. Looking around, she didn''t see Xuanwei. She couldn''t help asking where Xuanwei was going. Xueling said casually, "maybe he is still resting in the house." Although Xuanwei and Baidi are brothers, Xuanwei is reticent and does not like to talk. He usually has something in his mind, and others don''t know what he is thinking. Therefore, Xuanwei''s whereabouts are always mysterious. They come out from time to time and disappear from time to time. Before long, Xuanwei came. He went to Bai Di and sat down. His eyes passed over the dancing males and females. He looked very calm. With a slow smile, he asked, "do you like any female? If you have, go for it boldly. I support you Xuanwei said faintly: "no interest." Several males came to invite them to dance slowly, but they were all declined by her. What surprised me most was that Chiba was here. He stretched out his short arm and asked with a smile, "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite this beautiful little sister to dance?" This is supposed to be a very masculine action, but with Chiba''s young and lovely face, it makes me feel the contrast. Her fingers were ready to move, and she wanted to reach out, and you were happy to pinch his little face. But the reason finally helped her to suppress the bold idea. She said, "thank you very much, but I already have a partner." Chiba opened her bright eyes: "Oh?" Slowly pull up the hand of Xueling, tilt his head to see him: "to jump a song?"The blood plume draws up the lip: "good." They ran to the campfire, slowly stepping on the beat of music and circling around the blood plume. The sight of Xueling has been following her, and her red eyes are burning like fire. Not far away, the White Emperor was watching them dance, his eyes were always gentle. Xuan Wei lengbu Ding asked: "see her and other male animals intimate, you don''t feel jealous?" "Of course I would be jealous, but it''s more important for her to be happy and happy than that." Xuanwei side eyes to see him: "you really love her." "Of course, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet her," the White Emperor took out two jars of fruit wine, "will you have a drink with me?" Xuanwei took a jar of fruit wine, untied the seal, looked up and took a sip. He sighed, "I envy you very much." "Well?" "You can meet someone who loves you, and the other person loves you," Xuan smiles. "Not everyone can have such a good fortune." Bai Di took a sip of wine and said, "have you ever met someone you like over the years?" Xuanwei one after another to drink, after a long time like a sigh, spit out a light floating words: "I met." "And then? Does she like you, too? " "Well, she said she liked me." The White Emperor laughed: "that''s very good." "It''s very good," Xuanwei looked up and took a sip of wine. "She''s a very good female. When she met me, she was just an adult, and she didn''t have any partners. So when she said she liked me, I was very surprised." If it was normal, Xuanwei would not say so much. But tonight''s night is too charming, coupled with the catalysis of alcohol, the people around him are his closest relatives. He couldn''t help but put down his guard and let out the words he had repressed in his heart. "I don''t think a male like me, who is neither gentle and considerate nor can speak sweet words, should not have a female to look up to. It is really the most unexpected thing that I have ever met in my life that she can take a fancy to me." Speaking of this, Xuanwei suddenly laughed at himself: "it''s a pity that I''m too useless to give her happiness." The White Emperor tried to ask, "are you not together?" Xuanwei lowered his eyes and his voice was very low: "well, she''s gone." Bai Di picked up the wine jar and gently touched the wine jar in his hand. They continued to drink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! After dancing slowly with Xueling, they are ready to go back. They see Xuanwei and Bai Di drinking and chatting. The atmosphere is very harmonious. So he slowly stopped and planned to give the time to the White Emperor and Xuanwei, so that the brothers, who had been separated for a long time, could speak more. She said to Xueling, "let''s go somewhere else to play?" "Good." Just as Xuehui came over, she handed the two fruits slowly: "the pink genkwa will bear fruit only tonight. This is the fruit of the pink genkwa. Take it and eat it." A slow thank you. She noticed that not far away there were many females and males walking towards the forest. She was curious and asked, "what are those people doing in the forest?" "They go to the forest to play some interesting games," Xue Hui said in a long voice "What game is it?" Snow Hui smile a face mysterious: "want to know, you follow up to have a look don''t know?" "Can we go too?" "Of course, they will welcome you." "Let''s go and have a look," he said Xueling said yes. Xuehui suddenly reminds a sentence: "you had better eat the fruit of powdery genkwa before entering the forest, it will be better." Ask slowly: "why?" "Because it''s the rule, everybody does it." Daphne genkwa has an aphrodisiac effect, and its fruits naturally have the same effect. But this kind of aphrodisiac is different from other rude aphrodisiacs. Only when both parties admire each other and are willing to do so, can they play an aphrodisiac role. Otherwise, it''s just a pretty pink flower. I know the characteristics of Daphne genkwa gradually, so I don''t worry about it. She divided the fruit in her hand to Xueling, and both of them ate the fruit into their stomachs. This kind of fruit is full of water, but it is almost tasteless in the mouth. After eating the fruit, slowly pull the blood plume toward the forest. After walking for a short time, I slowly saw those female and male animals holding together, and began to do some indescribable things. Fierce gasps and coquettish groans come and go, and the sound is endless. These orcs copulate in the forest?! Slowly and directly, I was scared. Is this too unrestrained? Can''t you go home if you want to? How uncomfortable it is to be wild in the forest! It''s fun to play the game! Xueling seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said calmly: "this is one of the customs of Zhaohua Festival. The female and male animals who look at each other at the bonfire party will eat the fruit of Daphne genkwa, mate in this forest, and formally form a partner. This is a very sacred ceremony for them." Slowly looked up at him: "you knew that Xuehui was just lying to me?" "She''s not lying to you. Mating is really a very interesting game." Slowly hum a way: "doggerel reason." She did not dare to look down, turned to go back, but was pulled by Xueling. He pressed her ear and exhaled, "shall we try it here, too?" Slowly and knowingly asked, "what do you want to try?" "Try mating." Slowly asked, "do you like to mate in front of so many people?" Xueling thought for a moment. He didn''t care that he was seen by others, but he didn''t like to be seen slowly, especially the way she was in love. She could never be seen by other orcs. He will slowly pick up, spread his wings and fly up: "there are too many people here, let''s change places." Slowly thought he would fly home, but the guy actually carried her to a tree. He put her on the branch of the tree, and then began to take off her clothes. "You, you stop!" Slowly and quickly to the side to hide, "this is a tree, in case of falling down how to do?" There are more than ten meters above the ground. If you fall down, you will have to break several bones even if you don''t die! Xueling pressed her ear and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. I promise you won''t fall." With that, he licked her ear, speechless. Slowly want to hide back, but behind is the trunk, both sides are empty. There was no place for her to hide. She could only stay in the area covered by him and passively accept his closeness. Looking at Junrong, who was close to him, his heart beat slowly and his breathing became slow. Xueling lowers her head and kisses her lips. Her action is very gentle, but she is stubborn and overbearing. She was so flushed with kisses that she could hardly breathe, and her hands seized his clothes involuntarily. "Can you give it to me?" Xueling asked"I, I am afraid of pain..." "No, I will love you well." Under his gaze, there was a kind of scalp numb tension, but she did not feel disgusted, even a little eager. I want to be closer to him. Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Xueling kisses her again: "is that ok?" The matter has come to this point, the arrow has to send, slowly know that Xueling will certainly not let go of himself this time, and they will go to this step sooner or later. Maybe it was the fruit of Daphne genkwa that played a role, and gradually produced a determination. I decided to do it today! He spread out his wings and wrapped himself with the little girl. From a distance, you can only see a group of bright red wings, like a flame, quietly burning in the night. Xueling held her tightly in her arms, as if to melt her soul into her body. Afterwards, he leaned slowly against his chest and gasped. When her mood calmed down a little, she raised her head and saw that Xueling was lowering her head and staring at her without blinking. He was watching her face for signs of regret or distress. After all, it was his first mating. He had no experience before and didn''t know whether it was right to do that. If he did wrong, what would she do if she disliked him for his poor skills? Behind him, there are fiery red wings. Slowly can not help but reach out, gently touched his wings: "we have become partners." Xueling answered: "yes." Slowly get together, kiss his wing: "I am so happy." Xueling body a shock, only feel under the body that thing raised head again. He immediately threw all the uneasiness in his heart out of the clouds, pressed her under his body, and said excitedly, "let''s do it again." Without waiting for a slow answer, he poked in. He was slowly turned over and over all night. Xueling has a lot of tricks. She tries to escape several times on the way, but his big wings block her retreat. He trapped her under his body with his wings, so that she could only groan and tremble for him. Finally, he was exhausted and fainted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 When I wake up slowly, I find myself back in the house. Her whole body was weak and weak, especially the position below the waist, and she was almost unconscious. Think of last night''s blood Ling''s excessive demands, she was angry. She clearly said no, that guy still pressed her and refused to let go. And the postures of those people who are so shy that they feel ashamed to think about it. Slowly rubbing his aching waist: "shameless old rascal!" "Old hooligan" pushed the door and came in. Now he changed the appearance of the beast he had seen last night. He sat down next to her and stretched out his hand to help her knead her waist. "Is it still painful?" Slowly and powerless to stare at him: "do you say?" Xueling smiles silently. He asks him to lie down on the bed and stretch out his hand to take off her clothes. Slowly scared to cover his chest: "what are you doing?" Xueling took out a small bowl with some white ointment in it. He said, "don''t be nervous. I just want to give you some medicine." He did go a little too far last night, and she was bruised all over. This ointment is specially made by him. It can be used to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Moreover, it has a good smell and is suitable for slow use. Slowly found that is their own thinking, can not help some embarrassment. She released her hand and let Xueling take off her clothes, revealing her smooth and white skin. The blood plume tiny Zheng, her body''s bruise red mark unexpectedly all disappeared! Her skin is now as smooth as white jade, and there is no trace left by last night. Slowly seeing him staring at himself and not talking, she could not help but be curious. She also looked down and found that she was clean. She immediately responded that it must be the role of Shenmu seeds to help her quickly eliminate the traces on her body. "It''s the power of the divine wood seed, which helps me heal my wounds quickly," she said Xueling remembered that there was a divine wood seed. Since there are no bruises and red marks, there is no need to apply any more. Slowly sat up, ready to put on clothes, but was stopped by Xueling. He reached out and touched his stomach slowly: "what''s this?" Looking down slowly, I saw a little white flower in my navel! She opened her eyes in surprise: "what''s going on?" Xueling lowered her head and looked at it for a moment and said, "this should be a flower from the divine tree." Slowly, suddenly Sparta. Shenmu seeds can not only germinate, but also bloom?! Even if it''s flowering, it''s still growing from her navel?! After that, if it grows into a big tree, will it rush out of her head?! It''s a terrible picture to think about! Xueling poked at the flower bone and said with a smile, "it''s quite lovely. It''s very suitable for you." I don''t know what happened. When he stabbed huaguduo, he slowly felt a shiver all over his body. There was a strong sense of pleasure flowing down his abdomen all over the body, making her groan involuntarily. "Um ~" as soon as the voice was uttered, he quickly regained his consciousness and covered his mouth with a red face. Xueling heard her groan, and her smile became more and more charming: "it seems that this little flower is your sensitive point..." Slowly and hastily denied: "no!" Xueling didn''t argue with her. She stretched out her slender finger and gently touched the flower bone. Slowly there was another tremor. Even with clenching his teeth, a little groaning came out of his throat. Her skin gradually changed from white to pale pink, and her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, which seemed to be shyness and expectation. Xueling chuckled: "you are so cute. I want to take a bite and eat you into my stomach." He looked at him with tears in his eyes: "don''t do this..." Xueling bit on her soft lips: "call, honey, come and listen to ~" this kind of address is too shameful, and I don''t want to call it slowly. Xueling pinched the flower bone on her navel. The strong pleasure made her shiver slowly. She wanted to avoid his claws, but now she was weak and could not escape. She can only be wronged to beg for mercy: "you let me go..." He whispered to her ear, "if you don''t shout, I''ll never let go" I was forced to do nothing. Finally, he had to compromise and called him a dear in a very low voice. Xueling laughed with satisfaction. He loosed the poor little flower bone bud and kissed her on the forehead: "what a lovely baby ~" big villain! Slowly, he turned around, pulled the blanket up, covered his body, and pointed the back of his head to the blood plume.Xueling stretched out her finger and poked her buttocks across the blanket: "are you hungry? I made your favorite shrimp dumplings and sweet soup When I heard something delicious, I couldn''t help swallowing. She had been tossing about all night last night. She had slept until now. She had nothing to eat for most of the day. She was already hungry. But now she is angry, she can''t compromise so easily. She wants to let Xueling that big villain understand that she is not so easy to bully! Xueling''s hearing is very good. Hearing the sound of her swallowing, the smile on her face is more and more profound. He asked again, "do you really don''t want to eat?" Slowly hesitated for two seconds between the food and the backbone, and then resolutely abandoned the backbone, lifted the blanket and stabbed to get up: "I eat!" Who knows the action is too big, accidentally twisted to the waist. "Hiss! It hurts so much! " Xueling quickly helped her and pinched her waist. Seeing her pain, her small face wrinkled up. She couldn''t help saying, "you slow down, and no one grabs from you." Slowly and plaintively looking at him: "all blame you." "What is it to do with me?" "If you hadn''t seduced me with delicious food, would I have twisted my waist?" Xueling raised her eyebrows: "do you mean to be unreasonable?" A slow, awkward hum. Xueling goes downstairs to bring the food. Fresh and tender shrimp dumplings, with sweet soup, really super delicious ah! Slowly, he drank up a dozen shrimp dumplings and a large bowl of sweet soup. She felt her full belly and was content to burp. "Is it delicious?" Xueling asked As soon as she saw his smiling face, she remembered how this guy bullied himself. She turned her head and deliberately gave a general evaluation. Xueling hugged her from behind: "I know, you still prefer to eat the food made by Bai Di, but he is not at home today, so you can only make do with my cooking." Hearing this, he slowly ignored his anger and quickly asked, "where has the White Emperor gone?" "The sacred wood disappeared. The high priest gathered all the orcs in the city and inquired about the whereabouts of Shenmu. The White Emperor and Xuanwei were all called to inquire." Originally, slowly and Xueling had to be called, but because he had been in a coma after he came back slowly, he was left in the house. Xueling doesn''t trust her and stays to take care of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The sacred wood mentioned in Xueling''s mouth is the black wood that was slowly seen in the praying ceremony yesterday. The sacred wood is the last one left in the whole Shenmu temple. It is of great significance to the Shenmu clan and even the whole Shenmu city. Usually, the high priest would collect the sacred wood in secret, and only in the annual Zhaohua festival would they take out the sacred wood and hold a sacrificial ceremony. But what people didn''t expect was that Shenmu disappeared! Shenmu has no legs. It can''t run away by itself. The only possibility is that it was stolen! When the sacrifice was held at noon yesterday, the sacred wood was still there, but it disappeared this morning. It is likely that it was stolen from yesterday afternoon to this morning. In order to find out the thief, the high priest called all the orcs in the city for questioning to see who was acting alone between yesterday afternoon and this morning. To put it bluntly, it is to examine alibi. Orcs without alibi are called into the temple alone for interrogation. Baidi and Xuanwei drank together last night and can testify to each other. But when Bihuan asked Xuanwei where to go yesterday afternoon, the White Emperor could not testify for him. Because during that time, Xuanwei was always a person. He said he would stay in the house and rest. Bihuan gazed at him: "are you alone? Is there no other orc to prove that you were in the house all afternoon? " Xuanwei said calmly, "No Bihuan looked at the guard around him. The guard immediately stepped forward two steps and went to Xuanwei and said, "I''m sorry, you need to come with us." The White Emperor stopped them: "he can''t steal divine wood." Bihuan''s voice is very gentle: "you don''t need to be too nervous. We just ask him some questions. As long as we prove that he is really innocent, we will naturally let him go back." Bai Di still had some doubts: "but..." Xuanwei said: "I have a clear conscience. It doesn''t matter if I go to them." Bihuan smile: "more understanding." Xuanwei was taken away by the guards. The White Emperor watched them leave, and his eyebrows showed some anxiety. Bi Huan looked at the White Emperor and asked, "you said that you were with slowly and blood plume all the time yesterday afternoon?" The White Emperor answered, "yes." "Now they''re not here to testify for you, you need to be here for a while. We can''t let you go until they come and make sure that what you say doesn''t make any difference. " Bai Di said: "slowly the body is not very comfortable, needs to rest, for a short time she can not go out." Bihuan nodded slightly, smiling very kindly: "if she can''t come, I can find her. Anyway, it''s just a few steps. I can just go and see her." He said this, and Bai Di couldn''t find any reason to refuse. After Bihuan left, Xuehui showed an apologetic smile to the White Emperor: "I''m sorry, this time you''ve been wronged." "You don''t need to apologize. It''s none of your business," Baidi said Xue Hui sighed: "Shenmu is too important for us Shenmu family. We must catch the thief as soon as possible and chase Shenmu back." In order to slowly before the physical quality, by blood Ling so tossed all night, the next day must lie in bed for a day and a night to slow down. Now, after being strengthened by the seeds of Shenmu, her body''s self-healing ability has improved a lot. After only half a day''s work, she has recovered her spirit and can run and jump. She immediately took Xueling to find Bai Di. By the time they got to the temple, the orcs at the gate of the temple had basically gone home. They had already asked almost all the questions they should have asked, but all the suspected orcs were detained for further investigation. Snow Hui see slowly come, immediately said: "you come just in time, Bihuan adults are ready to find you." "What do you want from us?" "The White Emperor said that he had been with you all the time yesterday afternoon, so I want to ask you whether the White Emperor is telling the truth," Xuehui said "Of course it is," he said slowly, without hesitation. "Yesterday afternoon, the three of us had been working together. Many orcs in the city saw us, and they could testify for us." "Did you and Xueling go to the forest to mate?" What Xue Hui said was a question, but her tone was very affirmative. When she came slowly, Xuehui could smell the smell of blood plume on her body. It was obvious that she had been mating for a long time. Slowly some blush, whispered: "well." Snow Hui looked at her side of the blood Ling one eye, smile meaningful: "Congratulations, ah, finally turned positive." Xueling curled up her lips, which was obviously quite helpful to the congratulation.Slowly ask where the White Emperor and Xuanwei are. Xue Hui said: "Xuanwei has been acting alone yesterday afternoon, but no one can testify to him. In addition, he is an outsider, with strong strength and time motivation. Therefore, he is now under great suspicion. He may not be released until the real thief is found." Slowly and immediately some anxious: "Xuanwei can''t steal divine wood, what can he do with a piece of wood?" "It''s not ordinary wood, but divine wood. It''s said that if it is used as medicine, it can bring the dead back to life." Slowly insist that Xuanwei is innocent, this matter can not have anything to do with him. "You are just guessing now. There is no substantial evidence to prove that Xuanwei is a thief," she said Xue Hui nodded: "yes, we really have no evidence, so you don''t need to worry that we will do harm to Xuanwei. In addition to limiting his freedom, we will treat him as a guest of honor, and we will never neglect him." With Xuehui''s promise, she slowly put down her heart and said, "what about the White Emperor? Can I go to see him? " "Of course, but Lord Bihuan has specially explained that before you meet the White Emperor, you must go to see Lord Bihuan and tell yourself what you did yesterday." Slowly follow Xuehui into the temple, go up to the second floor, see is reading the sheep skin scroll Bihuan. Bihuan saw them coming, conveniently put down the sheepskin scroll and said with a smile: "all sit down and say it." Slowly sit on the wooden stool with Xueling. Bihuan said, "Xuehui should have told you all about it?" Nodded slowly and said yes. "Can you tell me where you went yesterday? Have you done anything? " I think about it slowly, and then I tell you the itinerary of yesterday. After listening to her narration, Bihuan nodded: "what you said is basically consistent with what Bai Di said. It seems that you have not lied." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Slowly asked, "can you release the White Emperor now?" "Of course," Bi Huan''s expression was very kind. "The White Emperor is in the guest room on the first floor below. I want to say a few words with him slowly. Elder Xueling can go to the White Emperor. When we finish talking, slowly, you are going with them, OK?" Slowly looking at the blood plume, the eyes of dew consult. Xueling pinched her chin: "I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Good." After Xueling left, Bihuan casually found an excuse and opened Xuehui. There are only two people left in the room, Bi Huan and slowly. Bihuan gets up and walks into the next room with a stick. After a while, he brings out a cup of fruit dew and gently puts it in front of him. He said with a smile, "didn''t you say you liked my fruit juice last time? I specially made it for you. You can have a taste. " Pink drink, there is a small flower in the mouth of the cup, it looks very cute. Slowly pull up the veil slightly, bow head to drink, the taste is still as sour and sweet as last time. Bi Huan asked, "is it good to drink?" "Good to drink." "Drink it up, then. Don''t waste it." "Oh." Slowly raise the glass and drink the whole cup of fruit juice one by one. Bi Huan''s smile is more and more profound: "it''s really a good and obedient child." Slowly put down the empty cup, she opened a pair of water spirit eyes at him: "you just said you have something to say to me, what is it?" "In fact, since you arrived in Shenmu City, I''ve always wanted to talk to you about your past. After all, you are a member of our Shenmu family. I''d like to know about your growth environment in the past and how your parents and relatives were. I want to know more about you." "My parents have already passed away." See her look calm, but the nostalgia and sadness in the eyes are very real, Bihuan said sorry. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You don''t need to apologize." Bi Huan asked, "so you have always lived alone? If that''s the case, it''s not easy for you. It''s very hard for a female to live in a land full of danger. " Slowly smile: "it''s really very simple, fortunately I met the White Emperor and now I have them, the day is better." Bihuan looked at her: "don''t you want to live in Shenmu city?" "I still want to go back to rock mountain and live." "You are still young. I think you should think about it for a while before making a decision. I can tell you responsibly that Shenmu city is more suitable for your life than rock mountain. There is a sacred tree to guard here. Everyone will treat you very well. You will never have to worry about being hurt again. " "I thank you very much for your kindness. Shenmu city is indeed a very good place, but I prefer rock mountain." "Why do you have to be a rock mountain?" "Because there are my family there, where they are, I am." Bihuan said: "you stay here and find some excellent male animal partners to have children. In the future, there will be your family here." Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "I have white Emperor, their four partners are enough." "The more mates a female has always been, the better. Especially for a lovely female like you, there will be many excellent males willing to pursue you. Even if Bai Di and Xueling are of high status, they have no right to stop you from looking for a mate." Slowly smile shyly: "I think the White Emperor and their four have been very excellent, I love them, they also love me, now this state is very good, do not need to find a few male animals to break this harmony." Bihuan said a lot, but slowly insisted on not changing his mind. She looks very petite and soft, seems to be very good at talking, in fact, as long as it involves relatives and families, she will become extremely independent. At last, Bihuan could only show a helpless smile: "well, since you insist on going, I can''t stop you." Slowly very sorry: "let you down, I am sorry." "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has the right to choose their own life." "Thank you for your understanding." Slowly estimated that the time was almost up and said goodbye. As a result, as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy and her sight blurred. Bi Huan asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "My head, a little dizzy..." "Is it? Then sit down and have a rest Slowly and involuntarily, she fell back to the stool. Her hands supported her head, and her sleepiness swept over her. Her eyelids seemed to be heavy, and she kept drooping. She pinched her thigh hard, trying to sober herself up.Bihuan asked: "you look very tired. Do you want to sleep? There''s a bed next door. You can go and lie down "No, I want to go back..." But before she had finished speaking, she closed her eyes, fell on the table, and fell asleep. Bihuan stands up and looks down on her. Dormant in the slow head of Scutellaria barbata aware of the danger, it suddenly rushed out, opened the petals, exposed fangs, toward the Bihuan in the past! Can not wait for it to meet Bihuan, the vine on the wall to tightly entangled. The vines on the wall are like countless green snakes, wriggling ceaselessly, which entangle Scutellaria barbata tightly and do not give it any chance to break free. The crutches in Bihuan''s hands grow countless tiny vines, which will roll up slowly. Banzhilian bares her teeth: "let go of Aung!" Bihuan didn''t look at it. She walked into the next room slowly and then closed the door. The room is very spacious, Chiba is sitting on the bed, playing with a small hourglass. When he saw Bihuan come in slowly, he couldn''t help but wonder: "how did you get this child?" Bihuan manipulates the vine and slowly puts it on the bed. "I suspect there is a secret in this child," he said "What''s the secret?" "The secret of Shenmu seeds." Chiba opened his eyes and showed an incredible look: "isn''t the divine tree withered? How can we still have Shenmu seeds? " "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can feel that the child has a very strong smell of divine wood," Bihuan said without hesitation. "The last time I saw her, the smell of divine wood on her body was stronger than that of other Shenmu people. At that time, I was a little suspicious of her. Later, I used dream control to enter her dream and tried to test her. As a result, I was disturbed by a strange force. Today, when I saw her again, I found that the smell of divine wood on her body became more and more intense. There is definitely something wrong in it. " Chiba asked, "what do you want to do?" "Do another dream control to see what the relationship between her and Shenmu is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Slowly open your eyes and find yourself standing under a big tree. From the front came the sound of killing. She could not help but lift her feet and walk over. When she walked out of the coverage of the big tree, she saw the White Emperor and Xueling fighting with a group of strange demons. The strength of those strange demons was very strong, and they cooperated with each other very well. They soon beat the White Emperor and Xueling all over the body. Slowly, my heart was torn up. She wanted to help, but her feet were nailed in place, unable to move. Slowly, he could only watch the White Emperor and Xueling hurt more and more seriously. Finally, they were bitten off their necks and fell into a pool of blood. "No!" My heart aches like a knife, and my eyes are full of despair. She looked at the bodies of the White Emperor and Xueling, almost suffocating. At this time, a girl in a white dress and black shirt came over. She wore a white mask on her face and a small red lotus in the center of her eyebrows, which was like a flame. "Do you want to save them?" Slowly, his eyes filled with tears and nodded vigorously: "I want to!" As long as you can save Bai Di and Xue Ling, whatever you ask her to do. The girl took off her mask and handed it to her. "You put it on and dance with me. As long as you finish it, your friends will come back to life." Trembling slowly, he stretched out his hands to meet the mask. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly stopped her. "Slowly!" She stopped, followed the prestige, and saw a beautiful man with his eyes covered with a shawl standing not far away, with long pale gold hair flying in the wind. "The prophet?" he whispered slowly "You''re wrong again. I''m your father, not a prophet." Slowly: The sadness and despair that filled his chest just now disappeared after hearing his "I am your father". The system came up to her, frowned slightly, and her eyes fell on her through the shawl: "how come you are in the dream again?" "Dream?" Slowly staring at him. "Everything here is a dream, you are in a dream," the system pinched her chin and turned her face to let her look at the bodies of Bai Di and Xueling. "Those are all fake." As if to confirm what he said, the bodies soon disappeared. The girl with white skirt and black shirt bared her eyes to crack: "it''s you again! I will kill you Her body suddenly stretched out countless black tentacles, drawing towards the system! The system will slowly pull to the back, he raised his hand and pulled down the Shasha, revealing a pair of pure black eyes. After seeing his eyes, the girl froze in place. Crazy dancing black tentacles also stop at this time. It was as if she had been pressed the pause button. The system puts the gauze back over the eyes. The girl''s body, together with those black tentacles, broke into powder and disappeared. Slowly looked stunned: "small eight you are formidable!" The system pinched her face and asked with a smile, "is daddy handsome?" "Handsome!" After the girl disappeared, the surrounding space became much easier, and the negative emotions that had been suppressed in her heart disappeared. The system asked her why she was in her dream again. "I don''t know what''s going on," he said, recalling what happened before he fell asleep. "I was chatting with Bihuan at that time. I felt sleepy and wanted to sleep. Then I fell asleep involuntarily." The system thought, "did you eat anything while you were chatting? Or smell something strange? " "No strange taste. I only had a cup of fruit juice." "Fruit dew?" The system seems to think of something like, "if I remember correctly, did you drink a glass of fruit juice before you fell into a dream last time?" Two cups of fruit dew are made by Bihuan. Slowly and quickly, he responded, "is it Bihuan who uses dream control for me?" "Very likely." He stopped here, drew up his thin lips, and chuckled: "I was still in trouble. How can I find out the person who used dream control behind the scenes? I didn''t expect that his patience was so poor. Before I found out the result, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door. It''s good to save me a lot of things." Slowly blink eyes, always feel that the current system dad looks good abdominal black ah. "What do you want to do?" she asked carefully The system raises its head and looks upward. The line of sight passes through the shawl and falls into nothingness. "Of course it is to pull him into the dream and ask him clearly in person." Bihuan is viewing the dream slowly through the crystal ball, and Chiba is also watching.Everything was going well. Through the influence of the crystal ball, they can see that they step into the trap set by the dream step by step, and they are about to accept the mask to dance the praying God. At the critical moment, she suddenly stopped. Due to the crystal ball, Bihuan can''t hear what she said slowly. He can only see that she seems to be talking to someone. But along her line of sight, she could only see a vague shadow. No matter how Bihuan adjusts the angle, he can''t see the specific appearance of the shadow. At this moment, the shadow suddenly raised its head and looked straight up. His sight is like a sword, penetrating the crystal ball! Bi Huan is shocked. At this time, the crystal ball even split a crack! "Not good!" Bihuan only had time to shout out two words, the crystal ball has been completely broken into powder! The surrounding walls, beds and chairs quickly disappeared. Chiba immediately asked, "what''s going on?" "We were forced into a dream!" Chiba couldn''t believe it: "how could this happen? How can anyone break your shackles and drag us into our dreams when you are so good at controlling dreams? " Bi Huan''s face was extremely ugly: "this can only show that the other side''s dream control is more powerful than me." Soon, slowly saw was pulled into the dream of Bihuan and Chiba. She blinked her eyes: "I thought only Bihuan Lord. I didn''t expect that the king of beasts was also there. Are you a group?" Anyway, the truth has been put in front of him, Bihuan has no intention to cover it up any more. He frowned and said, "I am the one who performs the dream controlling skill on you, and it has nothing to do with the king of beasts." Slowly and doubtfully, he answered, "Oh." Chiba has been staring at the fuzzy figure around him and asked, "are you the one who pulls us into the dream?" Only slowly can you see the face of the system. In the eyes of Bihuan and Qianye, the system looks like a layer of white fog, hazy, like seeing flowers in the fog, so it can''t really see. The system says, "I''m just treating people in their own way." Since Bihuan likes to use dream control slowly, he let Bihuan taste the power of dream control in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Chiba doesn''t know the origin of the other party, but since he can destroy the dream created by Bihuan and pull Bihuan into the dream together with him, it is enough to show that the strength of the other party is very strong. The other party clearly wants to protect Lin slowly. If you don''t explain the matter clearly, this time''s thing can''t be good. Chiba sighed: "we have no malice to slow down. Even if we perform dream control on her, we just want to test what relationship she has with Shenmu seed." Slowly heard this, just understand the reason why Bihuan used dream control to himself again and again. He had come for the seed of Shenmu. The voice of the system was cold: "Oh? If you are sure she has something to do with Shenmu seed, what are you going to do next? Surely you will force her to tell the whereabouts of Shenmu seeds by any means? " Chiba is speechless. Shenmu is too important for Shenmu city. In order to find Shenmu seeds, they will certainly do anything they can. Even if it will hurt the forest slowly, also at all costs. Bi magic deep voice said: "as long as she can tell the whereabouts of Shenmu seeds, we will not embarrass her." The system glanced at him: "but what if she doesn''t want to say it?" "Then don''t blame us for not reading the old love." The system chuckled and the voice was strangely cold: "a good one doesn''t read the old love, I''ll show you today, what''s really not reading old love!" When the sound falls to the ground, the darkness comes out from Bihuan''s feet and spreads rapidly, swallowing Bihuan and Qianye thoroughly. The two figures soon disappeared. "Where have they been?" he asked slowly The system said casually, "they will see the scene they least want to see, just as you saw the death of Bai Di and Xueling." Pain, despair, bewilderment. The system pinched her little white face: "if in the outside world, I have a lot of things that I can''t do, but in my dream, I can certainly protect you." Slowly very curious: "when did you use dream control?" "It''s not that I can control dreams, but the prophet can use it. I can do everything he can." Slowly, his eyes brightened: "aren''t you very good?" "At the beginning, the prophet made me with a lot of thought. Except for the fact that it is difficult for me to condense this defect, I am almost the same as the prophet in other aspects." Slowly, his eyes turned, and suddenly he had a dream: "then if you have condensed the entity in the future, even if you exchange identities with the prophet, no one should be able to recognize it?" The system is slightly stunned, showing a thoughtful look. "You look so similar, even your ability is the same, like twins, even if it is me, it is difficult to distinguish you accurately." The system is helpless: "how can we condense entities so easily? What''s more, the prophet is not a wood, and he can''t say a word when he is replaced by someone else. " Slowly thought about it, she really thought it was too simple. She shook her head and said, "I''ll just say it casually. It''s not really for you to replace the prophet''s identity. Besides, if you really leave, I''m still reluctant to part with it." The system laughed and he reached out and said, "come on, Dad, take you to the theater." Hold his hand slowly. She followed his steps and walked into the darkness. But in the blink of an eye, they went through the darkness and saw Bihuan. At this time, Bihuan was very young. His long blue gray hair was braided into a loose long braid, which was casually put on his shoulder and hung down to his waist. The broad green Shasha robe was worn on his body, which reflected his green eyes. When young, Bihuan is beautiful and elegant. He was completely immersed in the dream, not aware of two people behind him. Bihuan is holding a bowl of holy water in his hand, walking in the city, and there are constantly orcs saluting him. It can be seen that when he was young, he had a very high prestige. He went into the temple, went up to the second floor and opened the bedroom door. Slowly follow the system in. They saw a sick female lying on the bed. Her body was very thin, her skin was pale, and she looked terminally ill. Bihuan walks to the bedside, raises the female, carefully feeds the holy water to her to drink. "Yu Ying, how do you feel?" he asked softly The female smiles pale and weak: "I''m much better..." Before she finished, she opened her mouth and coughed violently. Bi unreal face a change, quickly gently stroked her back, to help her smooth. However, Yu Ying did not improve at all. She coughed so much that she coughed up red blood in the end! Bihuan is in great pain. Her eyes are red. After a long time, Yu Ying gradually recovered her cough. Her lips were dyed red with blood, which made her face paler and thinner. She said in a low voice, "I''m dying. After I leave, you must survive the reverse of the partner contract. Agui has lost my mother and can''t lose your father."Bihuan hugged her tightly: "I won''t let you die, won''t..." Rain Ying nestles in his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s me who dragged you down." "Don''t say that..." Slowly standing beside, looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help asking, "this female is Bihuan''s partner?" The system said: "this dream can make Bihuan recall his memory, that is to say, everything you see now is Bihuan''s memory, and they all happened in reality." And these memories are the secrets Bihuan doesn''t want to think of. The scene suddenly changed. The bedroom suddenly became a secret passage. Bihuan walked into the secret path without straying his eyes. His expression was very gloomy, and there was something terrible in the dark secret path. Slowly and the system followed. They see Bihuan go to the end of the secret road and open a secret door. Behind the secret door are the stairs. They went down the stairs to the bottom. The last thing that appeared before them was a dark underground chamber with an altar in the middle of which was tied a young girl. The girl is very similar to slowly growing. She is wearing a white dress and a black shirt. Her long black hair is scattered in disorder. Her eyes are slightly closed and her pale face is very haggard. Bihuan came to her and stopped and looked down at her: "the rain tassel is going to die. Only you can save her." The girl opened her eyes, looked up at him and said calmly, "I can''t save her." "You are a saint. You can dance the prayer dance. If you can communicate with the gods, you will be able to save her!" The girl laughed at herself: "I can''t communicate with the gods at all. I''m just an ordinary female." "No way. You are a holy girl chosen by Shenmu himself. How can you not save a sick female?" Bihuan stares at her and says word by word, "no matter what method you use, you must save rain Ying!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 The girl looked at his almost paranoid appearance and suddenly laughed. The smile is full of compassion. "Bihuan has life and death. Even the gods have no ability to bring the dead back to life." Bihuan refused to believe her, he said almost paranoid: "impossible! There must be some way to save Yu Ying! There must be! " The surrounding environment suddenly changed. The chamber of Secrets turned into a forest. It was night, and the sky was dark. Only the moonlight mushroom was quietly emitting a light blue light. Looking around slowly, I soon saw the figure of Bihuan. He was standing in the shadow of a tree, with a tall male in a black cloak in front of him. They seem to be talking about something. Slowly wanted to see more clearly, she raised her feet and walked over. She saw the male beast hidden under her cloak. It turned out to be a strange demon Orc! This demon Orc looks older, his temples are frosty white, but his spirit is still good, and his eyes are shining with shrewd brilliance. He said with a smile, "if you kill the virgin and feed your partner with her flesh and blood, your partner will recover." Smell speech, Bi unreal show struggling color. The monster Orc is like the queen in the fairy tale, constantly luring each other to eat the poisoned apples. "What are you hesitating about? Are you still counting on Shenmu to save your partner? Give up. It''s just a tree. It can''t save anyone. If you want to protect your partner, you can only rely on yourself. " Bihuan clenched his fist: "but if you kill the saint, Shenmu will find out..." "Then destroy the sacred wood together. I heard that if the divine wood is refined into medicine, people can live forever. Don''t you want to be with your partner forever? You will never have to worry about death to separate you. You can stay together until the end of time. " Bihuan''s eyes gradually stained with haze: "can you really live forever?" "Of course, you can not only let you and your partner live forever, but also let the whole Shenmu people live forever. You will not only live forever, but also become more and more powerful. How wonderful Bihuan''s heart gradually became cold and hard, he vomited out four words: "I know." The demon Orc raised a satisfied smile. The surrounding environment is changing again. They went back from the forest to the basement. The girl was tied to the altar with her limbs firmly fixed. She looked at Bihuan step by step in horror and called out in disbelief, "do you really want to kill me? Are you crazy? " Bihuan raised the bone knife and scratched a knife on her wrist. The wound was cut deep to see the bone, blood spilled out and fell into the bowl. After the blood is full, Bihuan helps the girl to bandage the wound, and he leaves with a bowl full of blood. Slowly and quickly pull the system to follow. They see Bihuan mixing the bowl of blood into the soup and feeding it to Yuying. The girl''s blood seems to have a real effect, Yuying''s face is ruddy day by day, and her spirit has improved a lot. Bihuan is very happy. He goes to the basement every day, cuts a knife on the girl and feeds a bowl of blood to Yuying. Yu Ying''s body is getting better and better, while the girl''s body is getting weaker and weaker. Until Yu Ying''s condition improved completely, the girl finally couldn''t bear the torture and died in the basement. Bihuan sealed the underground chamber from then on and no longer stepped into it. Slowly looking at the girl''s bony corpse, I just feel cold at the bottom of my heart. She murmured, "can this life for life really save a dying man?" The system said, "there is no way to bring the dead back to life." "How can she..." "She won''t live long." System is a proverb. After a while, Yu Ying''s body had problems, she became bloodthirsty and cruel. She likes to torture animals to death, then bite their necks and suck their blood. Bihuan is aware of something wrong, but he can''t stop the rain Ying, also reluctant to disclose what she has done to the public. He not only helped Yu Ying catch animals for her torture and killing, but also helped her cover up traces so that no one else could find them. Slowly and coldly watching, watching the rain tassel day by day crazy, appetite is also growing day by day. One day, Yu Ying is no longer satisfied with killing animals. She extends her magic claws to the orcs in the city. If the first one dies, there will be a second. The orcs disappeared one by one, and their life and death were unknown. They soon attracted the attention of the orcs. Everyone began to investigate the matter, but after a long time of investigation, they could not find out the truth. Because no one could have thought that it was done by the high priest. Unable to find out the truth, the orcs could only live in fear. They collectively went to worship Shenmu and begged Shenmu to give instructions.But without the saint, no one can communicate with Shenmu. Until then, it suddenly occurred to them that they had not seen the virgin for a long time. Standing in front of Shenmu slowly. She looked at the big tree in front of her. Hundreds of years had passed between them, but she could still feel the sadness in Shenmu''s heart. Slowly as if by some kind of inspiration, involuntarily put out his hand, want to touch the sacred wood. But the fingers pierced the wood. No matter how real it seems, it''s just a big dream. She was in the middle of it and could only watch, not intervene. The system touched her head: "do you want to keep looking?" Of course, close your fingers slowly In order to cover up the crime, Bi fancied to blame all the crimes on the saint, and then forged the illusion that the saint escaped from the crime. He planned very carefully, but didn''t expect that Yu Ying was out of control. She secretly ran out and killed a baby! That cub will come to water Shenmu every day and talk with it, but it can see this innocent and lovely cub, brutally killed. Shenmu, who had always been gentle, could not help but be angry. It pierced the chest of rain tassel with branches! When Bihuan finds Yuying, she is dead. The body lies in the pool of blood and becomes cold and stiff. Bihuan is in pain. He raised his head and looked at Shenmu with an extremely hostile look: "you killed her!" Shenmu grain silk did not move, only the branches still remained with the blood of rain tassels. Bi Huan''s reason completely collapsed. He used to believe in God wood, killed his favorite partner. The strong hatred made him bear the revenge brought by his partner''s contract. "I used to think you were kind, but you just ignored my plea!" "I regard you as God, but you can''t save my love!" "Tao Wei is right. You are not a sacred tree at all. You are just a useless old tree." "You can''t save anyone! You are not worthy of our faith www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Bihuan called the orcs in the city to let them see the scene where Shenmu killed Yuying. He said with a heavy face: "I didn''t expect that Shenmu would be a killer maniac. It not only killed the cubs, but also killed the rain tassel that accidentally saw it kill!" Orcs can''t believe it''s true. But the facts are in front of them and they can''t help believing it. They even dug up a lot of remains from under the trees. These are all orcs who disappeared some time ago. The physical evidence is solid. When the relatives of the dead saw the remains, they found that all of them had been tortured to death. They were so angry that they thought that Shenmu was the murderer. They went crazy to kick Shenmu and cut off the branches and leaves of Shenmu. They even uprooted the sacred wood from the soil. Seeing the huge sacred wood fall to the ground, it seems that I heard a desolate wail. Once sacred wood, now it has become the magic tree in the eyes of all. The orcs raised their torches and lit the sacred wood. The fire was blazing, and the light of the fire reflected the ferocious faces of the orcs. They thought that the great revenge was rewarded, and they were very excited. Bihuan looked at the magic wood in the fire gradually into a pile of black carbon, hook lip smile. The smile was indescribably cold. Slowly want to rush to rescue Shenmu, but she can''t touch Shenmu at all, can only pass through it again and again. She watched Shenmu die in the fire. The orc, which he had spared no effort to protect, has now killed him with his own hands. The huge damage let Shenmu incomparably disappointed, it did not even struggle to resist, just issued a helpless sigh, and then died. Slowly see a green light from the body of the sacred wood fly out. Crack it and break it into powder. "Is that the heart of nature?" he murmured slowly The system said, "yes." God wood is dead, and nature''s heart is broken. The city of Shenmu, which has lost its shelter, has ushered in an unprecedented pest disaster. The plague even spread to the entire Orc continent. Countless lives died in this insect disaster, bones piled up like mountains, and there were tired and struggling orcs everywhere. What''s worse, the evil clan took the opportunity to invade Shenmu city. Under the attack, Shenmu city fell into a desperate situation. In that cruel battle, the whole Shenmu clan was almost destroyed. In the end, Chiba, the king of beasts, managed to protect the last few clansmen at the cost of burning himself. After the war, Chiba''s body shrank rapidly and became a teenager. His vitality is losing and he is dying. Bihuan grinds the burnt sacred wood into powder, mixes it into water, regards it as holy water, and feeds it to Qianye to drink. Chiba, on the verge of death, miraculously survived. What''s more, they also found that drinking holy water can quickly cure the damage caused by insects. So Bihuan cut the sacred wood into pieces, leaving only a small piece of sacred wood for standby. All the other sacred trees were ground into powder and made into holy water, which was distributed to the orcs to drink. This saved a small number of orcs. Other beast cities learned that the holy water of Shenmu city could resist insect plague, so they paid high prices to buy it. Bihuan took the opportunity to make a lot of money, he used this money to rebuild Shenmu City, and made great efforts to invite Shenmu''s good friend Jianshu. The sword tree did not know the truth of Shenmu''s death. It thought that Shenmu would wither and die because of natural disasters, so she agreed to Bihuan''s request and rooted in Shenmu city to protect the forest. After the insect disaster, Shenmu city gradually came out of the shadow and reproduced again. After drinking the holy water made of sacred wood, the Shenmu people can live longer and their appearance is much slower than ordinary orcs. Bihuan''s reputation is getting higher and higher because of saving people. When you slowly see Bihuan standing high, receiving the respect of the people, the anger in the heart is burning. She would like to rush up, tear the hypocrite''s true face, let everyone know his crime! The system said, "do you really think everyone doesn''t know Shenmu is innocent?" I was stunned. "When the orcs learned that their loved ones had been killed, they were blinded by hatred. But in retrospect, did not one of them realize that this is really wrong?" At that time, Bihuan''s plan was temporary and not very comprehensive. As long as there is a little deliberation, we can certainly find out a lot of doubtful points. But none of them spoke up the doubts. Maybe it''s because of Bihuan''s coercion and inducement, or because they know that they are also one of the accomplices, so they can only choose to be silent. Whatever the cause, the death of Shenmu is closely related to the Shenmu family."Their foolish impulse killed Shenmu. Their indifference and selfishness have sealed the truth forever. Selfish orcs like them are not worth protecting at all - this is the main reason why the heart of nature is completely broken." Slowly looking at Bihuan in front of the orcs show a kind smile, the anger in the heart gradually turned into disappointment. She felt a panic in her heart. These traitors are not called Shenmu clan at all! The system dissipates the dream: "it''s getting light, you should go back." Slowly stuffy ground should a: "Oh." "You don''t want to leave here as soon as possible with the white wood emperor." "Well." The system pinched her face: "if you are not happy, you can tell your father that your father will accompany you to watch the joy." Slowly, he made me feel better. "Good." Slowly open your eyes and wake up from your dream. She sat up and rubbed her dizzy temples. Chiba and Bihuan are still sleeping. "Once I leave the dream, my ability will be limited. Bihuan and Chiba will soon wake up. You can leave here quickly," the system reminds If you wait for Chiba and Bihuan to wake up and slowly want to go, it''s not so easy. He jumped out of bed slowly and ran out of the room. Scutellaria barbata was still entangled by vines and could not move. It saw that it was coming slowly and happily called out: "Aung!" Slowly call out small green, pull out those vines, save Scutellaria barbata. Banzhilian returned to her head. Slowly and quickly ran downstairs, just in time to meet the oncoming snow Hui. Seeing her in a hurry, Xue Hui couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so anxious? " "What about the White Emperor and the blood plume?" Xuehui pointed to a guest room next door: "they are all there." Run slowly and immediately towards the guest room. She pushed the door and rushed into the room. When she saw Xueling and Bai Di, she opened her mouth and said, "let''s get out of here quickly." Bai Di was puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "It''s a long story. Let''s get out of here and I''ll talk to you slowly on the way." Although they didn''t understand what was going on, Bai Di and Xueling still believed in her unconditionally and promised her to leave Shenmu city now. But before this time, they have to find a way to save Xuanwei first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Slowly ask Xuehui where Xuanwei is locked. Xue Hui is very puzzled: "what do you ask this for?" "I have something important to do now, and I have to see him at once." See her a pair of anxious look, seems to be really urgent, Xue Hui hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I can take you to see him, only this time." Slowly busy way: "thank you!" "Come with me." Xuehui walked around the stairs and pushed open a hidden door behind the stairs. There is a dark secret passage behind the door when you slowly see the secret passage, you look slightly. Isn''t this door the secret path that Bihuan has walked through many times in the dream? Snow Hui walked two steps, found slowly did not follow up, then looked back at her: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing," he said slowly and immediately. He quickly followed him, "how could Xuanwei be locked in such a hidden place?" "He''s so powerful that we can''t lock him up with ordinary orcs." Xuehui stopped after walking for a while, and she pushed open the stone gate on the right side. Behind the door is a closed chamber, Xuanwei is inside. He saw that slowly waiting for someone to come, can not help but show a surprised color: "how did you come?" Slowly said: "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "It''s very important, but I don''t have time to tell you now. You leave here with us, and I''ll make everything clear on the way back." Xuanwei slightly a ponder, immediately should come down: "OK." "Let''s go." I can''t wait to get out of here. Xuehui immediately stood up and stopped their way. She frowned and said, "I only promised to take you to see Xuanwei. I didn''t say you could take Xuanwei away. He is one of the suspects who stole Shenmu. He can''t go anywhere until the truth is known." Slowly did not have time to explain to her, looked back at the White Emperor and Xueling, asked: "if we forced to rush out, how many% of the success rate?" Bai Di thought for a moment: "conservative estimate, it should be 60% "That''s enough. Let''s rush out." Xuehui heard their conversation, her face changed slightly: "you..." Before she finished speaking, the white emperor turned into a white tiger and rushed out! Xuehui had to step back to avoid it. "Slowly!" the White Emperor called out Slowly, he grabbed the hair on the white tiger, climbed up quickly, and sat down on his back. Xuehui tried to stop them, but she was blown open by Xueling. The white tiger roared: "go!" He rushed out of the chamber and ran through the secret passage. Slowly turn back and look at the deepest part of the secret road. It was sealed with stone, no one knew, and there was an altar under it. On the altar, there is a poor girl who has been dead for hundreds of years. Xueling and Xuanwei followed, and the four of them rushed out of the secret passage and ran outside the temple. Snow Hui followed and chased out, she spread her wings: "you can''t run away!" Xueling didn''t look at her. She lifted her hand and threw a ball of fire at her. Xuehui dodged sideways, and the fireball flew in front of her and landed on the ground. Brush once, will the wooden ground to burn up. The whole temple was made of wood, all flammable, and in a flash the fire spread quickly. Xuehui had to stop chasing and shout for people to put out the fire. The guard at the gate of the temple was stunned by the thunder and lightning emitted by the White Emperor. Under the cover of Xueling and Xuanwei, the white tiger slowly rushed out of the guard''s encirclement. Slowly sitting on the back of the tiger, she tightly grasped the tiger''s fur and lowered her upper body. Her long black hair was blown up. "Before Bihuan and Chiba are found, we should leave Shenmu city as soon as possible," she said Blood plume flying in the sky, huge red wings from the sky, leaving a shining trace. Xuanwei turned into a white tiger, wearing a heavy metal armor. After shaking off the entanglement of the guards, he speeded up to catch up with the White Emperor. The orcs in the city were surprised to see the four of them in such a hurry that they didn''t understand why they were running so fast. Before long, Xuehui came up with a group of guards. Slowly looked back at Xuehui and others, and said, "get rid of them!" White Emperor carries her to rush into the forest, with Xuanwei behind him a claw to break two big trees! The big tree fell to the ground, blocking the way of the guards. Xuehui fluttered her wings over the trees, ready to fly over the obstacles. Xueling lifted her hand and threw it onto the tree.With a brush, the trunk burned. The firelight blocked Xuehui''s way, and the thick smoke forced her to step back. At this time, slowly heard the system suddenly said: "Chiba and Bihuan wake up!" Its voice just landed, slowly heard a deafening roar. Roar!! She turned her head to follow the reputation and saw Bihuan turn into a huge white elephant. He saw the temple surrounded by the sea of fire and raised his head to roar in anger. When the white elephant''s long nose is raised, numerous water sprays are sprayed out, and the fire is soon put out. Chiba stood on the white elephant''s back. He was small, but his eyesight was very good. He saw the four people who had already rushed into the forest. He pointed in the direction of the slowness and said, "there they are." The white elephant took a heavy step and pursued slowly. His body was so huge and heavy that the ground shook with each step. The orcs were so frightened that they all fell to their knees and crawled on the ground, shivering. The white elephant''s speed is not fast, but the pace is very big, and it soon shortens the distance between him and the slow four. "I''ll stop them!" After leaving this sentence, Xuanwei rushed to the white elephant without looking back. The white tiger is very big, but it is still very small in front of the white elephant. The white elephant shakes its stout long nose and lashes hard at Xuanwei! Xuanwei skilfully dodged, and then made a detour behind the white elephant, jumped up and bit the white elephant''s tail! Blood splashed out, the white elephant roared in pain! Chiba saw this, immediately turned into a black monkey, quickly rushed up, grabbed Xuanwei''s neck and dragged him out. Xuanwei suddenly releases the power of animal spirit in his body. The powerful force forced Chiba to fly out! The white elephant''s tail was bitten off by Xuanwei, and the blood flowed to the ground along the elephant''s leg. The extremely angry white elephant turned to lift the elephant''s leg and stepped on it towards Xuanwei! Xuanwei turns around and runs, and the white elephant chases after him. Chiba got up from the ground and was caught on the shoulder by the blood plume falling from the sky. Xueling takes him to the sky and shouts at the white elephant who is chasing after Xuanwei crazily. "Hey! Big guy, look up here The white elephant stopped and looked up. He saw Xueling flying in the air, and Qianye was in his hand. Xueling pinched Qianye''s neck and said with a smile, "if you move again, I will kill your king of beasts!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 The white elephant was very angry and shook its long trunk: "let go of the king of beasts!" The blood plume flew high, and the elephant trunk could not touch him. He said: "you return to Shenmu City, and when my friends leave the forest, I will release your king of beasts." "You are so mean Xueling laughed very brightly: "thank you for your praise." Seeing this scene slowly, I can''t help but sigh in my heart that Xueling''s hatred skill has been so cool for ten years. A simple two sentences of nonsense can make Bihuan''s hatred steady. Here, give you a compliment! Xuanwei called out to the White Emperor: "you take slowly to go first!" "No, I''m going to walk together!" he said slowly "Don''t worry, with the strength of the two of us, we can''t keep us. If you leave first, we can be more open." Slowly, she saw a steady stream of guards and orcs coming out of Shenmu City, coming towards this side. The scene of Shenmu being knocked down and burned appeared again in front of her. Perhaps because of the seeds of Shenmu in her body, she felt the emotion of Shenmu before she died. Disappointment, sadness, anger, pain They scrambled to emerge, forcing Shenmu to smash the heart of nature. He bit his teeth slowly and said in a low voice, "Bai Di, I''m in a bad mood now. Can I be willful again?" Bai Di''s voice was gentle and firm: "of course, you can do anything you want. I will always support you." "Thank you." He slowly lowered his head and kissed the tiger''s back. With the support of the White Emperor, she was finally able to make up her mind and yelled to the white elephant: "Bihuan, don''t you want the seeds of Shenmu? Come straight to me Everyone was stunned. The white elephant looked at her, green eyes low, is the deep invisible abyss. "You really know the whereabouts of Shenmu seeds." Slowly clenching her fist, trying to make herself look more calm, she said, "I do know where the Shenmu seed is, but I will not tell you that you will never see Shenmu again until you die!" The white elephant looked at her coldly: "Shenmu belongs to our Shenmu family. Even if you don''t want to say it, we have some ways to make you spit out the truth." "What face do you have to say that Shenmu belongs to your Shenmu family? At the beginning, it was you who pushed down and burned the sacred wood. You even did not let go of the remains of the sacred wood in your face. You ground it into medicine and drank it into your stomach. They live on Shenmu, calling themselves Shenmu clan, but killing Shenmu with their own hands! You traitors White elephant''s tone suddenly sank: "who are you listening to these things?" "If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself," he cried slowly! You killed the saint, hid her body in the basement, and helped your partner Yu Ying to kill the people, and planted all these crimes to Shenmu. Sooner or later, such a hypocritical and sinister male beast like you will be punished! " The white elephant''s eyes were extremely cold: "Shenmu died of natural disasters, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t bewitch the public here!" The guards and the orcs have already arrived. They will slowly listen to what they have just said. They are all shocked. None of them believed that the kind and good high priest was the kind of man who was evil. Slowly sweeping over the orcs'' faces, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can open the secret room under the temple now, where the remains of the virgin lie. She has been lying in that small room for hundreds of years, her body has been rotten, but I believe her soul must still be staring at you At the last word, she fixed her eyes on the white elephant. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere became very stiff and cold. After hearing what she said slowly, Xue Hui didn''t want to believe that the most respected high priest was such a sinister person. However, her reason told her that there was no need to lie about this matter, because it was not good for slowness. In order to find out the truth, Xuehui immediately turned around and flew toward the temple with her wings. She''s going to see the basement herself! White elephant again asked, "who told you these things?" Slowly sneer: "if I said it was Shenmu who told me, would you believe it?" White elephant quickly denied: "impossible! Shenmu has been dead for hundreds of years! It can''t live again! " "Yes, Shenmu can''t be revived after death. Why did you believe that Shenmu could save your partner? There has never been any way to bring the dead back to life. Life and death are free, and no one can interfere. But you impose your partner''s death on Shenmu. Shenmu is so innocent. " White elephant''s pupil gradually emerged a trace of blood red. He stares at slowly: "who are you?" "I''m just an ordinary little girl," she said slowly Bihuan does not believe that an ordinary little female will know so many secrets about Shenmu. Her origin must be very complicated!Thinking of the mysterious Orc hiding in his dream to help Lin slowly, Bihuan''s mood becomes more and more agitated. Now everything has been out of his control, and the plot is heading for an unexpected direction. If it goes on like this, the real cause of Yu Ying''s death will be found out. It''s OK for him to die, but he can''t let Yu Ying suffer a little bit of injustice! Yuying is innocent. She doesn''t know anything. He should bear all the evils! The pupil of white elephant is more and more red. He rolls up a big tree with his nose and smashes it at the White Emperor! At the same time, the white elephant had already rushed in front of them. He raised his strong legs and stepped down slowly towards the White Emperor! Bai Di made a great leap and jumped out of a long distance. However, slowly but on his way to jump, because the body lost balance, the whole person fell off the tiger''s back! When the White Emperor landed, he looked back and saw her fall to the ground. The distance between her huge and stout elephant legs was only one palm of her hand. Seeing that she was about to be trampled flat, a thick branch suddenly broke out of the air and wiped under the elephant''s leg. The elephant''s leg was stopped by the branch and could not step down any more. At the same time, another branch reached out and rolled up her slow body, taking her out of danger. Looking up slowly, I can see that the divine tree has woken up. Its branches become more luxuriant than when I saw it last time. Its straight trunk stands like a sword in the forest. "Are you ok?" it asked Slowly shaking his head: "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me." The tree put her gently on the white tiger''s back: "you go quickly, here I will deal with it." "What do you want to do?" "At that time, I didn''t know the truth and failed to protect Shenmu. This is the biggest regret in my heart. Today, I finally have the opportunity to end this regret." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Xueling hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to believe in the divine tree. He throws the thousand leaves back to Bihuan. The white elephant immediately stretched out his long nose, caught Bihuan and asked him to put it on his back. Xueling and Xuanwei came back slowly and looked at the tree: "will we meet again?" The tree put a seed in her palm and said, "take it with you, and we will have a chance to meet again in the future." It''s a dark brown seed, the size of a thumb, with a fine black grain on its surface. Slowly clench the seed: "I know." "You go." The White Emperor ran slowly on his back. Xueling and Xuanwei followed him. Bai Xiang wanted to chase them back, but before he could run out for two steps, he was stopped by the wood thorns shot by the divine tree. Shenshu said: "Shenmu is no longer there. As an old friend of his, I will clean the door instead of it today." White elephant''s pupil has become as red as blood: "do you really want to fight against our Shenmu clan?" "Don''t you know what''s wrong? You have lost the protection of the sacred wood. As traitors, if you can''t repent, you will only be destroyed. " At this time, Xuehui flew back. She held in her arms the remains of a rotten skeleton. Xuehui gently put the remains on the ground. Her eyes were red. She stared at the white elephant''s eyes and asked in a trembling voice: "I found the remains of the saint in the underground chamber of the temple. Lord Bihuan had known that, I should have burned her remains to ashes at that time." All the orcs were shocked when they saw the remains. They looked at the white elephant in disbelief, all waiting for him to give a reasonable answer. Even Chiba couldn''t help asking, "did you really kill the saint?" The white elephant''s long nose hung on the ground, silent for a long time, suddenly chuckled, and his tone was full of sarcasm: "I really didn''t expect that after hundreds of years, you can still find the remains of the saint. It seems that I''m really out of luck." Xue Hui opened her eyes wide: "did you really kill the saint? Why? Why are you doing this? " "She is a saint, but she can''t save Yu Ying. I can only watch her suffer so much that she can''t live like death. What''s the use of keeping such a useless saint? It''s better to kill her. At least her flesh and blood can be used to help Yu Ying live for a long time Xue Hui was so angry that she couldn''t say clearly: "you, you unexpectedly..." Chiba asked, "in addition to the saint, are those missing people also killed by you? Did you kill Shenmu, too Bihuan doesn''t want Yu Ying to be charged with murder after his death. He takes all the blame: "yes, I killed those people, and I designed to frame Shenmu, but Shenmu was not killed by me, it was killed by all of you!" "I am the mastermind, you are the accomplices, we are all murderers of Shenmu!" "Enough!" Chiba interrupted him, "Why are you doing this? Do you know that Shenmu is the guardian God of our Shenmu family. If you destroy it, you will destroy the future of our Shenmu clan! " "Shenmu is just an ordinary tree. It can''t save anyone. It doesn''t deserve the title of guardian God! You are all just deceived by it. " Chiba looked at him without expression: "do you remember what kind of suffering Shenmu city suffered after Shenmu died? The bugs, and the legions of demons They almost slaughtered the whole Shenmu clan. This is the price of losing the protection of Shenmu! " Bihuan doesn''t speak. All the orcs looked at him coldly, and the image of the high priest, once tall and merciful, collapsed. Chiba continued: "you don''t care about your own death or the safety of us orcs. Do you even care about the life and death of Agui? If Shenmu city is destroyed, Agui will have to be displaced and there will be no day to live in peace! " Bihuan''s eyes finally changed. Yes, he has Agui! Yu Ying specially told him before he left. We must protect Agui and prevent him from being hurt. The scarlet color in Bihuan''s eyes faded slightly, and her eyes became sober. He looked around for Agui. Soon, he saw Agui in the crowd. Agui looked at him without expression, and his eyes were full of hatred: "you killed Shenmu, you destroyed our home!" Bi Huan dropped his eyes: "sorry." If the only person in the world who says he''s sorry is Agui. "I don''t want to hear you say sorry! I don''t want to talk to you again! You big villain Agui turned around and ran away. Bihuan looked at his far away back. After a long time, he took back his sight. He said to Qianye: "I want to find slowly, only she knows the whereabouts of Shenmu seeds."With Shenmu, Shenmu city can return to its former glory and stability. Only then can the Shenmu clan be redeemed and reborn. As for Shenmu''s anger, let him bear it. Chiba seemed to understand his intention, turned his face and said nothing more. Bi Huan looked at the towering tree in front of him and said word by word: "let me go." God tree''s voice is very thick: "slowly does not belong to here, Shenmu also does not want to come back here, I will not let you disturb them again." "Since you have to get in my way, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The white elephant suddenly doubled in size! The huge body hit the sacred tree hard! The trunk of the divine tree was shocked and countless leaves fell down. The tree wrapped the white elephant with its branches, trying to get rid of him. The white elephant, on the other hand, entangled the trunk of the tree with its long nose, and then pulled it up with force, as if to uproot the whole divine tree by its roots! However, the root system of Shenshu is extremely developed. It is deeply rooted in the ground, covering the whole forest and even Shenmu city. It is impossible to pull it up unless he can cut off all its roots. The white elephant seemed to understand this, and turned to Chiba and called out, "go catch up with the forest, slowly, and take back the seeds of Shenmu!" Chiba did not move. The white elephant roared: "without Shenmu, you will never be able to restore your original appearance, and the Shenmu clan will not be able to reproduce. As the king of beasts, for the future of Shenmu City, you must not retreat and give up!" Chiba was shocked. After drinking the holy water made of Shenmu, the Shenmu clan gained longer life and youth than ordinary orcs, but at the same time, they also lost the ability to reproduce. This may be the curse left by Shenmu. If you want to break this curse, you can only let Shenmu return to Shenmu city again. Chiba clenched his fingers and finally made up his mind: "I''ll go to find Shenmu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Bihuan and Chiba''s practice angered the divine tree. "Stubborn!" The divine tree throws out numerous wooden thorns, and flies towards Bihuan and Qianye! Chiba with a small head, deftly avoided the wood thorn, but Bihuan was not so lucky. The white elephant''s body is very large, its defense is very strong, and its movement is also very slow. Standing there like a live target, several wooden thorns have been inserted into the body, and blood overflows along the wound. But even so, the white elephant still didn''t want to retreat, and hit the sacred tree fiercely again! The tree couldn''t move its position. It suddenly became thicker several times and collided with the white elephant. Make a deafening noise. The ground trembled violently as if it were going to be an earthquake. The white elephant''s ivory is inserted into the sacred tree. The sacred tree is injured. It will not bleed, but it can feel the pain. The tree thrust its sharp branches towards the white elephant! The white elephant raised its head and threw out its long trunk, turning the branches in a direction. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the sacred tree being entangled by the white elephant, Chiba tries to cross the sacred tree and rush out of the forest to chase the four slowly. Can not wait for him to run a few steps, the root of the tree at the foot of the divine tree suddenly came out and rolled up the thousand leaves! Seeing the king of beasts being caught, the guards finally woke up and rushed to help. Xuehui stood in place, staring at the scene in front of her. The king of beasts and the high priest besieged the former patron saint, while their virgin lay quietly on the ground, and the corpse had already rotted into bones. Around the trees have been cut down and fallen, the moon mushroom has been trampled to pieces. The forest, once like a paradise, has become a battlefield for them to kill each other. It''s ridiculous to think about it! In addition to the orcs who are loyal to the king of beasts and the high priest, there are still some orcs who are still in a state of bewilderment at this time. They don''t know who they should help. In any case, they can''t attack the tree and the High Priest King of beasts. Some of them saw Xue Hui show a self mocking sneer and couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Xue Hui, what do you think we should do now? Who should we help? " "I don''t know. Help anyone you want." Xuehui is frustrated. She bends down to pick up the remains of the virgin and flies away with her wings. According to the custom of Shenmu people, people should bury themselves in the ground after they die, and then plant a small sapling on the grave. It is said that the souls after death will rest on the trees and continue to protect their relatives and descendants. Xue Hui doesn''t know whether the saint''s soul is still there or not, and she doesn''t know whether she will be willing to protect future generations. What she can do now is to bury the saint properly and make her buried in the earth. The remains of the saint were buried in the ground, and Xuehui planted a small sapling for her. Tianzhi tree is the most common tree in Shenmu city. It symbolizes forgiveness and rebirth. Xuehui looked at the saplings in front of her and sighed: "may you forgive our sins and be reborn again." An orc ran to him in a hurry: "Xuehui, something''s wrong!" Xue Hui pinched his forehead wearily: "what happened again?" "The forest is on fire!" Xue Hui''s face changed: "what?" She immediately spread out her wings and flew to the forest. By virtue of her height, she saw that there was indeed a big fire on the other end of the forest. The fire is spreading to Shenmu city. Snow Hui flapped its wings and flew in the direction of the sea of fire. She was so fast that she flew to the edge of the forest in an instant. Below the forest is a burning sea of fire, the fire almost red half of the sky, rolling smoke choked people almost suffocated. Xuehui avoided the smoke and looked down. The army of beast city is setting fire! They were ordered to hunt for Lin slowly and Xuan Wei. After a long time, they finally found some clues. They thought that they would soon be able to catch Lin slowly and Xuanwei. Unexpectedly, they were blocked out of the forest by the divine tree and could not enter. Exasperated, they set fire directly into the forest. Wait for the forest to be burned out, don''t believe that the forest slowly and Xuanwei still don''t come out?! In the past, either the high priest or the sacred tree could destroy the fire before it spread. But at this time, Bihuan and Shenshu are still in confrontation, and no one can be distracted to put out the fire. It happened that the wind was strong today, and the fire spread in the forest. If it goes on like this, let alone this forest, even Shenmu city will be burned down together! Xuehui was so anxious that she immediately waved her wings and found the sacred tree and Bihuan in the forest. Bi fantasy to go after slowly, but repeatedly blocked by the divine tree. The white elephant''s mood became more and more agitated. His green pupils were stained with private blood again. His scarlet eyes looked like a devil.Xue Hui said in a loud voice, "stop fighting. Someone is setting fire to the forest. Go and put out the fire quickly." Smell speech, thousand leaf''s facial expression immediately changed. However, Bihuan seems unable to hear Xuehui''s words. She still stubbornly bumps into the divine tree. Even if she hits her head and breaks the blood, he will fall the big tree in front of her! Chiba skillfully climbed onto the white elephant''s back, grabbed the elephant''s ear like a fan and called out, "calm down quickly, and go to fight the fire first!" The white elephant didn''t realize what he said. He continued to hit the tree again and again. He didn''t care if he was hurt. The trunk of the sacred tree had been scarred by him. Chiba kept calling Bihuan several times, but he didn''t have any reaction. Xue Hui suddenly pointed to Bihuan''s eyes and cried out: "the eyes of the high priest It''s red! " Chiba immediately jumped to a nearby tree and jumped several trees in succession. After adjusting the angle, he could finally see the white elephant''s eyes. His eyes did change from turquoise to red. Blood like red, emitting a cold fierce light. Chiba''s face changed greatly: "he is demonizing!" Demonization refers to the process that ordinary orcs transform into different demons. It seems that in order to confirm Qian Ye''s words, a dense dark red pattern suddenly appeared on the white elephant, which is the unique magic pattern of the different demons. Bihuan has completed the demonization, and he has completely become a strange demon clan at this time! Xue Hui couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of her: "how could this happen..." The tree was aware of the evil spirit that came out of Bi Huan''s body and asked in a deep voice, "you have made a deal with the devil." There has never been any good for nothing in this world. At that time, Bihuan made a deal with the other demons and sold the most precious things to Tao Wei. Tao Wei told him to support Yu Ying with the life of a saint. So they made a contract. Although Yu Ying died in the end, Tao Wei''s life for life method did play a role. So the contract came into force. Over the years, Bihuan has been using divine wood to suppress the evil spirit in his body, so as not to completely demonize himself. He was very successful in hiding. If there was no accident, he might have been able to hide it until he died, and no one would find out his secret. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Bihuan completely demonized, completely out of his mind, he is full of desire to kill. Especially in front of this tree has been blocking their own tree, is even more damned! The white elephant becomes more and more ferocious and violent. He destroys the forest unscrupulously, rolls up the roots of the sacred tree buried in the ground with his nose, and drags it out forcefully! Xuehui looks at the forest which has been destroyed, and is more and more anxious. This forest, like Shenmu City, is her home. But now the forest is not only being burned, but also being destroyed by Bihuan. If the forest had been conscious, it would have been crying with pain. Xue Hui pleaded with tears: "stop, don''t fight any more..." But the white elephant couldn''t hear her plea at all. Now he just wanted to destroy the sacred tree in front of him! Chiba stood on the branch, bowed his head and said to Xuehui, "you go back to the city. You are in a hurry to leave here as soon as possible." "But your majesty..." "I''m going to stop the high priest. I can''t let him destroy the city." As soon as the sound landed, Chiba jumped up and became a little monkey in mid air. But it''s not over. The little monkey grows up quickly and becomes a giant chimpanzee in a twinkling of an eye! When the chimpanzee landed, the ground trembled for several times because it could not bear his weight. Xue Hui opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Your Majesty, can''t you change back to the original appearance?" Chiba burns life again, breaking through the shackles of the curse and returning to its original form. The chimpanzee stood up, as huge as Mount Tai. He looked back at Xuehui and said, "this may be the last time I''ve become the original." Xue Hui is still hesitating. "Time is running out. You can go." The chimpanzee looks back and heads for the white elephant! Two monsters collided! Bang, two wild animals were hit and rolled to one side. Chiba tries to awaken Bihuan''s reason. Unfortunately, the white elephant in front of him has completely turned into a strange demon. He only knows how to kill in his head, but he can''t hear anything. The chimpanzee wrestled with the white elephant. Chiba took time to shout at the sacred tree: "I''m dragging Bihuan, please go and put out the fire quickly!" The tree watched them coldly. Chiba said, "even if we die, this forest and the animals living in it are innocent." Shenshu saw the animals that were forced to flee in a hurry by the fire. After a moment of silence, he finally uttered a word. "This is the last time." Thank you very much The chimpanzee dragged the white elephant and the sacred tree to put out the fire. Xuehui hesitated for a moment and found that there was nothing wrong with her here. She could only suppress her restlessness and spread her wings to fly back to Shenmu city. At this time, all the orcs in the city had heard about the fire, and they all gathered together to talk about it. Some sharp eyed orcs also saw chimpanzees occasionally popping up half their heads in the forest. Chimpanzees are so big that if they stand upright, they are almost higher than most of the trees in the forest. "Is your Majesty the king of beasts restored to his original form? Has he recovered completely? " The excitement of ORC King''s recovery ability even dispelled a small part of the fear and anxiety caused by the fire. They all stare at Xue Hui, trying to hear the answer from her. Ignoring the expectant eyes of the crowd, Xue Hui said in a loud voice, "the king of beasts asked me to take you out of Shenmu city. You should pack up your things, put on your important luggage and go with me!" There was an uproar. "Why go? We live a good life here. Why do we have to leave all of a sudden? " "If the forest is on fire, if it can''t be extinguished, Shenmu city will be burned down, and all of us will die," Xuehui said "But there are also high priests and sacred trees. Can''t they put out the fire?" "Yes, even if the two of them can''t do it, there will also be his Majesty the king of beasts. His majesty has recovered his ability now, and it''s no surprise to put out a fire!" No matter what Xue Hui explains, these orcs are not willing to leave Shenmu city. This is the home where they have lived for many years and can''t give up anything they say. Finally, they even ignored Xuehui''s obstruction and rushed to the forest to help put out the fire together. But they are waiting for the white elephant turned into a demon, and the chimpanzees who are fighting with the high priest. They stood still and asked in disbelief, "why did the high priest fight with his Majesty the king of beasts?" Xuehui also flew over at this time. Instead of looking at white elephants and chimpanzees, she looked up at the sacred tree. At this time, the tall sacred tree has opened all its branches. It inserts the branches into the soil to form a high wall.When the fire came, it was stopped by the "wall". The tongues of fire climbed up the branches and the branches crackled. The tree still stood still, blocking the flames that could devour everything. The white elephant wanted to attack the sacred tree several times, but was stopped by the chimpanzees one after another. The angry white elephant raised its legs and kicked at the chimpanzee! The chimpanzee hugged his elephant leg and pulled it hard. The white elephant was overturned to the ground. He rolled on the spot and quickly got up. He ran into the chimpanzee fiercely. The sharp and strong Ivory went into the chimpanzee''s abdomen! Blood splashed out, scaring all orcs. "Your Majesty the king of beasts!" The chimpanzee clings to the white elephant, grabs the flesh with sharp claws, and draws several deep bone wounds. The white elephant struggled so hard that the ivory cut a wound in the chimpanzee''s abdomen. The chimpanzee''s fingers were so sore that the white elephant took the opportunity to escape and retreat. Both behemoths have been injured. Among them, the chimpanzee was obviously more seriously injured. There was a very long wound in his abdomen, and blood flowed out continuously. He covered the wound, staggered back a step and fell on one knee. Xuehui and other orcs quickly went up to meet him: "Your Majesty, are you ok?" The chimpanzee gritted his teeth and said, "I''m fine." Once again, the white elephant pounced on the chimpanzee, who bravely attacked the chimpanzee regardless of the serious injury. Perhaps it was because he had already known that this would be his last battle. The chimpanzee gave up everything and didn''t care about his own life and death. He just crushed the white elephant to the ground. The chimpanzee turned his head and called out to Xuehui, "come on! Kill him Xue Hui''s face turned white: "ah?" "He has become a demon now. If you don''t kill him, he will kill all of you! This is the last chance Xuehui looks at the chimpanzee covered with blood, and then looks at the white elephant which is completely crazy. Finally, she made up her mind to become a snow hawk. The sharp talons pierced the white elephant''s eyes. The white elephant is crying out in pain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The blinded white elephant became more and more furious. He tried to get up and fight back. Snow hawk took the opportunity to fly up, will a sharp wood thorn, from behind into the white elephant''s body, through his whole body! At the same time, Agui rushed over and hissed, "no!" The white elephant''s heart has been penetrated, and even if he is a demon, he can''t persist any longer. It only shook twice and then fell to the ground. Agui ran to the white elephant''s ivory and cried with tears: "Daddy! Don''t die. Open your eyes and look at me Snow hawk back to human form, she fell on the ground, watching Agui cry into tears. Maybe it was just before his death that Bai Xiang finally regained some sense. He looked at his son in front of him and said powerlessly, "don''t cry..." "Daddy! You are the only one I have. Don''t leave me "In the past, you always thought I was in charge of you. I can''t manage you any more. You can really grow up." "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have quarreled with you, I shouldn''t have said those angry words to you..." "I always feel too short of time to give you all the things I know, so I always discipline you severely. I hope you can become stronger as soon as possible. After I''m not here, you should take good care of yourself and try to be stronger. Don''t be childish "I''m going to find your mother. I miss her so much..." The white elephant''s voice gradually became weak, and the blood red eyes turned green. But at this time the green eyes, but no longer have the glory of the past. Empty, not a trace of life. Agui almost broke down crying: "Daddy Xuehui looks down at the blood in her hands, which are all Bi magic blood. She killed Bihuan. Now, kyu is the last one she wants to see. At the same time, the chimpanzee also fell to the ground, his body has been stained with blood, abdominal wounds, almost can see the viscera, blood flowing like water. The orcs gathered around him, looking for grass everywhere, trying to help him block the wound and prevent the blood from flowing out. "King of beasts, if you can bear with it, we can go back when the blood stops!" Chiba took a look at the white elephant not far away and knew that he was dead. At the same time, he was deeply helpless and sad. No matter how many wrong things Bihuan has done, at least he has done many things for Shenmu people in recent years, and he has saved many people''s lives. If the merits and demerits can be offset, he should be innocent now. Thinking of this, Chiba pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself. Can you really be innocent? Shenmu has died, and it has completely abandoned the Shenmu family. Now he and Bihuan are dead, the tree has been scarred, I don''t know how long it can last. Chiba called Xuehui in front of her, and her voice was very weak: "the army of beast city will rush in soon. You don''t expect those orcs to lend a helping hand. They will only take advantage of the fire when you are weak. You take the people out of Shenmu city immediately and find a place to live in peace and stability. Don''t come back again. " Xuehui held his finger and looked at him sadly: "Your Majesty, can''t you go with us?" "I''m dying. I can''t walk." Snow Hui shed tears. "There is life and death. I''ve been lucky enough to survive until now, so you don''t need to feel sorry for me. After you leave, don''t mention Shenmu people to people, and don''t contact beast city again. It''s more important to live well than anything else. " Xuehui nodded as she wept: "well." Chiba closed his eyes: "from now on, there will be no Shenmu city in the world." "Your Majesty..." Chiba''s arm slipped down, completely without breath. Snow Hui covered her face and fell on her knees crying. The other orcs all knelt down, their faces full of sadness. The fire was still burning, and many branches of the sacred tree were burned off. The black branches looked startling. It was not until all the things that could be burned were burnt out that the fire gradually subsided. The bark on the surface of the sacred tree has been burnt black, the roots have also been burned, and the white petals fall down to the burnt black ground. It managed to stop the fire and keep the forest behind it. It has fulfilled its promise to Chiba. The tree sighed. It can finally rest. The charred branches fell to the ground, and finally with the whole tree, they all fell down with a bang! The army of beast city rushed into the forest.Agui is holding the white elephant''s body and refuses to give up. Xuehui and others can''t drag him, so they can only knock him unconscious and take him away by force. At the same time, on the hillside more than ten miles away from the forest, she slowly seemed to feel something. She immediately turned back and looked in the direction of Shenmu city. The sacred tree that should have stood there was gone. Slowly take out the seed sent by the divine tree, only feel that the seed becomes heavy. A cold snowflake fell in her palm. She looked up and looked at the falling snowflakes and said in surprise, "it''s snowing." Once it snows, it means winter is coming. They have to get back to the rocky mountains before winter comes. In order to facilitate the rapid journey, Xueling flew slowly in the sky, and Baidi and Xuanwei ran fast on the ground. Even if they are tired and hungry, they can only have a little food to have a rest and then continue to travel. Three days later, the earth was covered with snow and the trees were covered with ice crystals. But it''s not the coldest yet. Baidi and Xuanwei pour two mouthfuls of fruit wine into their mouths from time to time to warm up. The animal soul of Xueling has its own fire attribute. It is not afraid of the cold. It is very warm to nestle in his arms, just like holding a super large warm baby. After more than ten days'' journey, they finally arrived at the rocky mountain before the second heavy snow. Frost cloud and mulberry night have been waiting at the foot of the mountain. As soon as they saw the figure of the four slowly, they immediately went forward to help them push away the snow in front of them and make it easier for them to walk. Back in the Rocky Mountains, everyone was relieved. Big darling with younger brothers and sisters rushed up, next to slowly rub to rub, fluffy tail wag very happy. Slowly touched the four wolf cubs'' heads, and then reached out to hold the tiger baby. These two little guys had grown up a lot, tall and strong, and it took her a lot of effort to pick them up. Frost cloud said: "the home has cooked hot soup, you go back to drink some hot, and then speak slowly." "Is the soup you cooked?" Xueling asked alertly Frost cloud was very proud: "yes! It took me a whole day to make the broth Xueling thought about it for a while and said seriously, "I don''t want to eat meat because of my gastrointestinal discomfort recently." Some cherubs can''t see "the author''s words", for example, the cherubs who read books with QQ browser, I know some of you are chasing this article! Come on, Momo Da ~ I''d like to explain it here. This article will be updated at about 1:00 every night. If there is any accident, I will inform in advance in the book review area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 This is Xuanwei''s first visit to the interior of the rock mountain. When he saw the structure of the mountain, his eyes, which had always been calm as water, showed a rare look of surprise. Frost cloud into silver frost white wolf, carrying slowly back. The pups were so excited that they kept running and wagging their tails happily. In contrast, Dabai and Xiaobai are much calmer. They slowly follow behind the frost cloud, straightening their chests and raising their heads. Their gait is elegant and their expression is reserved. When they came back slowly, many orcs came forward to greet them. Especially those cubs, when they see it slowly, keep calling for the teacher. Slowly, she felt warm in her heart. She took out a large number of dried meat from her pocket and gave them as snacks. Baidi slowed down a little, he said to Xuanwei: "what you see here today, please don''t leak out." Xuanwei took a deep look at him: "well." Back home, everything around is so familiar and friendly, slowly long sigh of relief. It''s better to be at home! Frost cloud changed back to human form, put on a fur skirt, and brought out a large pot of steaming broth from the kitchen. From the color and appearance, it seems to be quite good. He warmly invited everyone to have soup. "Have you ever tasted this soup?" he asked slowly "No, I''ll wait for you to come back and have soup together." Slowly and sincerely suggest: "you drink it first, if you think it tastes good, we will drink with you." Frost yundun was not happy: "are you doubting that my cooking is not good?" Slowly want to say, I am not doubting your cooking is not good, I am sure your cooking is not good! But this cannot be said. Otherwise the frost cloud will have to blow up. "You think too much," she coughed Frost cloud looks at blood plume: "you come to drink." Xueling immediately covered his stomach: "my stomach is not good." Then look at the White Emperor. Bai Di said with a smile, "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat for the time being." Finally, only mulberry night received the broth handed over by frost cloud. In everyone with a look at the revolutionary martyrs in the eyes, mulberry night did not change color to drink the whole bowl of broth. "What''s the taste?" frost cloud asked expectantly Mulberry night is very quiet: "no taste." Frost cloud is very surprised: "ah? I put a lot of seasoning, how can it not taste? " "I can''t taste it." Frost cloud still does not believe that his soup will not taste, he filled a bowl of broth, handed it to Xuanwei: "you come and have a taste." Xuanwei is acutely aware that everyone''s eyes suddenly become very delicate. Is there something wrong with this bowl of broth? But just now I saw that mulberry night had drunk all at one breath, and there was no problem at all. From this point of view, even if the taste is not very good, it certainly can''t eat dead animals. Hesitating for a moment, Xuanwei finally failed to resist frost cloud''s enthusiasm and drank a large mouthful of broth. Xuanwei: "it''s just "How about it?" frost cloud asked? Is it good to drink? " Xuanwei calmly put down the bowl, turned and walked out of the door, spitting out all the broth in his mouth. Frost cloud:.... " Although very unkind, but slowly still can''t help laughing. With her smile, the White Emperor and Xueling couldn''t help laughing, even sang Ye''s eyes showed some helpless color. Frost cloud is very angry: "you even laugh at me?" Slowly hugging his neck and kissing him on the face, she laughed and bent her eyes: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much!" Frost cloud''s anger was so close to her that it vanished immediately. He hums: "cheat, if you really miss me, why do you laugh at me?" "Because I think you''re cute." Frost cloud''s ear tip slightly red: "then you can''t make fun of me." "Don''t laugh at you," he pinched the tip of his ear slowly. "Are you shy?" Frost cloud argued loudly for himself: "joking, as the head of the rock wolf clan, how can I be shy?" Slowly smile more happy. She found that as long as she was familiar with the character of frost cloud, she would find that this guy was typical of strong outside and soft inside. She always said "don''t want to do it in my heart". The more you look at it, the more lovely it is! No one dared to drink the broth cooked by shuangyun. Finally, Bai Di cooked a large pot of boiled chicken. The delicious and tender chicken makes everyone''s mouth water. He ate two big steamed buns with chicken in one breath, which made my belly bulge up. The room at home is not enough, slowly let Xuanwei make do with it in Bai Di''s bedroom for a night. The next morning, Xuanwei went out to hang out alone after breakfast.He was very interested in the internal structure of the rock mountain. He would stop to look at a new place. Xueling goes back to the Yu people. He needs to discuss some things with Shen Yan. Slowly take the children to class, home only white Emperor frost cloud and mulberry night. The White Emperor told them about their escape from the beast city to Shenmu City, and then back to the rock mountain from Shenmu city. His words are concise and accurate without exaggeration. But even so, after listening to frost cloud and mulberry night, they can still imagine the thrill of being chased. The White Emperor solemnly said: "although we have been lucky to avoid the pursuit of the beast City, but they will certainly not let us go, maybe they will continue to pursue the rock mountain, we must be prepared for prevention in advance." "During the period of your departure, we have been strengthening our defenses. As long as the number of pursuers sent by the other side does not exceed 1000, it should not be possible to capture the rock mountain," Frost said As for the fact that there is no food after the siege, there is no need to worry. There are good fields and fruit forests at the foot of the mountain. The vegetarian orcs can be completely self-sufficient. In addition, they have raised a lot of chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the fruit forest. They can be used as grain reserves. It is not a problem to eat them for a year and a half. In addition, the rock wolf tribe in this period of time has awakened ten more spirits. Although they are still only a star of low-level beasts, but this strength in any tribe, is unique! Now they are not the small rock wolves who would be forced into a desperate situation by only a black river tribe. The strength of the rock wolves now is comparable to that of the inferior beast city. It is very difficult to defeat them. The White Emperor nodded: "with our present strength, we really don''t have to be as timid as before, but we still need to be vigilant." Frost cloud gave him a reassuring expression: "I will arrange people to patrol day and night to strengthen defense. Once we find that there is an enemy approaching, we will immediately enter the combat state." "Well, that''s better." Sang ye, who had not uttered a word, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "shall we be on guard against the light?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Without mentioning the orc, the White Emperor almost forgot him. He is the Third Prince of the beast city. Regardless of his social style, his identity is closely related to the beast city. Now rock mountain and beast city are mutually connected, and he Guang will definitely stand on the other side of beast city. If he wants to capture the "wanted criminal" for beast city one day and bring his army to attack the rock wolf clan, it will be a matter of minutes to fight them with the distance between them and the rock mountain. Rock wolves are hard to defend. Frost cloud thought for a moment: "why don''t we find a chance to have a talk with the light?" The White Emperor nodded: "it''s OK to talk about it. Isn''t there an allusion before you slowly say it? Before saluting and after soldiers, we should not fight as far as possible if we can "Well." Sang ye said coldly: "when you meet him, you''d better find a place near the rock mountain." Frost cloud does not understand: "why?" "If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to fight against us, we''ll just kill him. After we get it, we will go back to the rock mountain immediately, so we should choose a place close to the rock mountain to make it easy to run. " Since we are going to be the enemy sooner or later, it is better to start as soon as possible, so as to minimize the threat brought by the enemy. Frost cloud thumbs up: "you are cruel enough!" Sang Yee looks at him without expression. Frost cloud immediately added: "but I like it very much, ha ha!" But to their surprise, he Guang came to the door the next day with four bodyguards. Frost cloud heard the news, immediately called on a pair of people down the mountain to meet with the light, white Emperor and Xuanwei also followed in the past. The place where they met was fixed in the shrine. There are stone walls on all sides of the shrine, which are tightly built and airtight. Near the window, there is a fire pool with charcoal fire burning inside. The warm atmosphere fills the whole room. It''s much warmer than the barracks! He and Guang chose a seat close to the fire pond and sat down, chatting with frost cloud at the same time. The White Emperor threw several big sweet potatoes and a bunch of peanuts into the fire pond. Before long, sweet potatoes and peanuts began to smell. He Guang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and glanced at the fire pool from time to time. Bai Di used his claws to pick up the charcoal fire and pull out the sweet potatoes and peanuts. He picked out a large sweet potato and handed it to Heguang. He said with a smile, "this is our own product. It can''t be used as a snack. It''s good to eat as a snack. You can have a taste of it." He said thank you, took the baked sweet potato, opened his mouth and bit it. Sweet potato is fragrant and sweet. It melts in the mouth and tastes unexpectedly delicious! He ate up the baked sweet potatoes in just a couple of bites. In addition, several baked sweet potatoes were distributed by Bai Di to shuangyun Xuanwei and others. After eating the sweet potatoes, they began to eat peanuts, and the sound of clicking was endless. He Guang could not stop eating: "you are not only warm and comfortable here, but also so delicious that I want to move here!" Frost cloud says with a smile: "welcome to it!" He Guang said half jokingly, "I''m serious. When we really want to move here, you can''t regret it." The weather has been getting worse since winter. Even if you want to drink water, you can only grab snow dregs and ice cubes into your mouth. In a short period of ten days, many of the soldiers were frozen out of frostbite. If they moved a little, their skin would be torn and blood would flow out. The pain was terrible. After this period of time, together with several times of living and dying together in the battlefield, he had a deep feeling with these soldiers. He couldn''t bear to see them suffer. So he took the initiative to come to the rock wolf tribe, in order to find frost cloud to buy some medicine for the treatment of chilblain, as well as materials that can resist the cold. However, when he Guang sat down in the shrine and enjoyed the warmth and comfort here, the idea of purchasing materials involuntarily evolved into moving to live in the rock mountain. After the idea came out, it became more and more intense and could not be pressed down. Frost cloud threw the peanut shells into the soup and said with a smile, "Your Highness, if you want to move the whole barracks here, it must be impossible. After all, our territory here is so large that we can''t accommodate so many orcs." And light nodded to show understanding. When he came just now, he observed the site at the foot of the rock mountain and said that it was big or small. If he really wanted to move the whole barracks here, it would certainly become very crowded. That is not good, and it is easy to produce unnecessary friction contradictions. Seeing that he was not in a hurry to retort and angry, frost cloud was more than two points positive to the third prince in his heart, and then went on to say, "but if you only choose a part to live in, we can still accept it."Smell speech, and light heart a joy. Even if it''s just a part of the orcs moving here, it''s good! In fact, he couldn''t get all the beast soldiers to move here. After all, their barracks are located on the river bank of Heishui, which is their base camp. They can''t give up easily. Most importantly, on the other side of the river is the territory of the demons. They must leave enough people there to watch the enemy and prevent them from attacking. He Guang quickly calculated in his mind that he could make a rotation system so that the beast soldiers would come to live in the rock mountain in batches for a period of time. This should relieve the orcs from frostbite. He Guang nodded quickly and said, "yes." "The rock mountain can only accept up to 50 orcs at a time. During the period of borrowing, you have to pay the corresponding accommodation fee, and the board fee is calculated separately," Frost said Heguang couldn''t help saying, "can''t a hundred orcs?" "No, there are too many of you, and we will have no sense of security." "We''re just borrowing for a while to make sure we don''t make trouble," he said Frost cloud still shook his head, he said frankly: "I believe you should have received the news that our family partner has caused a little trouble in the beast city. Now the beast city has a big opinion on us rock wolves. As the prince of beast City, we must be on guard against one or two." He put it bluntly, but he Guang could not explain it. Finally, he could only say, "fifty are too few. At least eighty." Frost cloud back to discuss with the White Emperor, agreed to the number of 80. As soon as the matter is settled, we can''t sit still. "You take me to see the place where the orcs live. If the environment is too bad, I won''t accept it." Frost cloud is also a sharp Orc: "OK, I''ll take you to see the place." They wrapped up their fur cloaks and went out to see the residence. Before frost cloud drove away a group of orcs, and left many empty houses in the temporary residence. Frost cloud rented these houses to and used them. Each house is well built, solid, with doors and windows, and simple furniture and fireplace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! He Guang expressed his satisfaction after seeing it. Frost cloud added: "there is also a point, after the beast soldiers live in, they must strictly follow our rules here. If any of them violates our laws, we have the right to expel them." Heguang frowned: "what are the rules here?" Frost cloud took a look at nine yuan. Nine yuan immediately came out, and said all the laws of the rock wolf clan. After hearing this, he showed a thoughtful look: "you don''t have a tribe here. It''s more like a beast city." Frost cloud smiles: "you think it''s a tribe, that''s a tribe. If you want to think it''s a beast City, it''s a beast city." Whether it''s a tribe or a beast City, these have nothing to do with Heguang. Now he is more concerned about accommodation. "The orcs will abide by your laws here, but I have a small request," he said "Your Highness, please." "A lot of the orcs are frostbitten. I hope you can help to cure them." Frost cloud thought for a moment: "yes, but the medicine for curing injuries needs to be charged separately." He Guang then laughed with satisfaction: "you are a cheerful ORC. I like doing business with orcs like you very much." Frost cloud stretched out his right hand: "you are also good." He Guang didn''t understand why he held out his right hand. Frost cloud said: "shake hands, show friendship." It''s still the action taught him before. Each tribe has its own unique customs. Shaking hands may be the custom of the rock wolf people. He knew it clearly with Guangxin. He immediately stretched out his left hand and shook hands with frost cloud. "Happy cooperation," Frost said "Happy cooperation." He Guang goes back and arranges for the beast soldiers to come to the rock mountain to live. After they left, frost cloud and others also returned home. Sang Ye is not convenient to come forward directly because of his identity. When he sees shuangyun and Bai Di back, he asks for the result of the negotiation. Frost cloud laughs: "and light this time is to discuss business with us." "What business?" Frost cloud probably said the content of their transaction. Sangye never thought that they would kill each other when they couldn''t get along with each other. Instead, they didn''t want to break their skin with them. Instead, they negotiated a lot of business with them. You know, those empty houses are also a waste. Now they are all rented out. The monthly rent alone is 30 medium crystal stones. The color of crystal is not required to be consistent, as long as it is medium. The properties of Sangye of shuangyun Baidi are quite special. These medium-sized stones can''t be used at all. Although Xueling can be used, he is the kind of ditch that can use red crystal as ornament. It''s impossible for him to see such crystal. So frost cloud is going to keep these medium crystal stones as prizes, which can be exchanged for work points. Nowadays, there are more and more ghosts and beasts in the tribe. They all need to use crystal stones to enhance their strength. I believe that the appearance of these medium-sized stones will surely make them flock to them. When he came back slowly, he was surprised to learn that 80 beast soldiers would soon live in the tribe. "What if those orcs make trouble in the rock mountain?" she asked "Then drive them out. Anyway, they only have 80 orcs, and we have more than 500 orcs. Besides, Xueling and Xuanwei are high-level spirits. Their lethality is amazing. It''s really a matter of minutes to beat them up." Frost cloud''s tone is very confident, the strength of the rock wolf clan is not what it used to be. Before the strong strength, any plot is a paper tiger! The White Emperor explained in a slow voice: "we originally intended to test the words of he Guang to see whether he was an enemy or a friend. Now it seems that he does not intend to fight against the rock wolf clan." If he dares to put the beast soldiers on the rock mountain, he will definitely not be the enemy of the rock wolf clan. At least not for a short time. Eighty beast soldiers said more or less. If he was killed by the regiment at one breath, he Guang would surely be distressed. After several battles, the remaining number of orcs he brought was less than 200. It is said that he still has reinforcements, but according to the current weather, it is freezing and snowy. Those reinforcements can''t arrive for a while. Visual inspection shows that they can''t reach the Heishui river until the snow melts. "Instead of taking precautions, we might as well put people under our noses and stare at them. Those soldiers live in temporary residences, but if they have any movement, we can immediately find out and save a lot of trouble," Bai said Slowly into his arms: "you think really well." The White Emperor took her, and his eyes were full of doting: "he Guang asked us to help treat the frostbite of the beast soldiers. You can open a prescription and ask Dongya to help them to fill the medicine and send them to them.""No problem." Slowly went back to the room to write the prescription. The children went to play. The White Emperor went to the kitchen to cook. Shuangyun went to Jiuyuan to discuss the placement of animal soldiers. Xueling has not come back yet. Mulberry night is going to add some firewood to the fire pond. Slowly very afraid of the cold, the fire in the fire pool has been unable to break, must burn vigorously. When he passed by Xuanwei, he suddenly heard Xuanwei ask: "are you a strange demon?" Mulberry night stops footstep, turn head to see to Xuan Wei, the vision is slightly cold: "be again how?" Xuanwei''s strength is far beyond ordinary people''s, and his sensitivity to different demons is also higher than that of ordinary people. When he saw sang Ye''s first face, he already felt the strange demon spirit from sang Ye. It''s a very faint breath that ordinary orcs can''t detect. Xuanwei looked him up and down, and his eyes were full of examination: "slowly, she would accept a strange demon Orc as a companion. Is she not afraid of something wrong?" "It''s our housework. You don''t have to worry about it." Mulberry night no longer pay attention to him, straight to the past, will be in the hands of firewood into the fire pond, by the way will be buried in the charcoal fire under the bird''s eggs pulled out. Snakes are naturally afraid of fire. However careful he is, his fingers are still scalded. Xuanwei has been observing him not far away. Seeing his movements, Xuanwei suddenly said, "I remember who you are. Are you Wen Shi''s grandson?" Wen Shi was the former high priest of the dark moon temple, and also the grandfather of Sang Ye. Mulberry night has not heard this name for a long time, at first hear can''t help but Zheng for a moment. He carefully wrapped up the roast egg and said, "well." "Since you''ve heard about your grandson, it''s about your parents?" Sang Ye glanced at him and asked, "what do you want to say?" "Your father beast is the God of the temple, your mother beast is a demon, they combined to give birth to you - at the beginning, this matter spread all over the orc continent, your father beast was called a traitor of the orc land, even your grandfather was not small implicated, he was almost removed from the high priesthood, reduced to a sinner." Mulberry night down eyes, no words. Xuanwei sighed with profound meaning: "since you know how many tribulations your parents have experienced in order to be together, you should understand that there is no future for the combination of the demon clan and the ordinary ORC." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Xuanwei said: "I don''t mean to embarrass you. I just want to remind you that once your true identity is known, not only will you be hunted, but also you will be the target of public criticism." The last sentence, stabbed mulberry night''s soft rib. It doesn''t matter what he does, but he doesn''t want to get involved. Sang ye said word by word: "I will not be found." Xuanwei deeply sighed: "you can hide for a while, can''t hide for a lifetime." Mulberry night purses the lip, in the eye reveals a bit gloomy. Slowly with the written prescription ran downstairs, she saw sang ye and Xuanwei are talking, immediately ran over. "I''ve written the prescription. Can I take it to Dongya now?" Xuanwei asked Qing Dongya where he lived, then reached out to take the tablet with the prescription written on it and said, "I''ll send it for you." Slowly a little embarrassed: "this is too much trouble for you." "It''s just a small thing. I''m walking faster and should be able to come back before dinner." "Thank you!" he said with a slow, sweet smile Xuanwei took the slate and left. Slowly looking at mulberry night, he asked curiously, "what were you talking about just now? It looks serious. " "Nothing, just a chat," Sang ye took out the bird''s eggs that had just been roasted. "Do you want to eat?" Charcoal roasted out of the bird''s eggs are particularly fragrant, slowly busy nodding: "eat!" Mulberry night will shell off, white tender eggs to her hands: "careful scalding." Slowly noticed that his fingers were red and obviously scalded by the fire. She quickly grabbed his fingers: "Why are you scalded again? Don''t move. I''ll give you the medicine She put the eggs aside, found the willow, squeezed out the juice, and put it on his fingers. Sang Ye watched her carefully bandaging her fingers, and felt soft and warm in her heart. "Well, you don''t touch the water these two days," she slowly raised her head and saw him staring at herself. She unconsciously touched her cheek. "Why do you keep looking at me? Is there something strange on my face "Your face is very beautiful," Sang ye took her hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "I can''t bear to move my eyes." Slowly smile up: "you are serious to say love words appearance, really very lovely." Mulberry night showed a helpless look. After Xuanwei came back, the White Emperor just finished the dinner, and the whole family gathered around for dinner. After eating and drinking, they went back to their rooms to sleep. Because of the White Emperor''s room to Xuanwei, so these two days the White Emperor is sleeping in the slow room. Frost cloud has a big opinion on this. Finally, she came back slowly, but she only slept with Bai Di. Frost cloud also wants to hold the fragrant soft little female to sleep together! The White Emperor had to say: "Xueling has lived in the Yu clan for two days and will not come back for the time being. I will go to his room to live." Frost cloud immediately happy, he hugged slowly: "tonight you and I sleep!" Slowly unable to see this guy''s complacent appearance, she pushed his dog''s head aside: "even if I don''t sleep with Bai Di tonight, I won''t sleep with you." Frost cloud frowned, very dissatisfied: "you do not sleep with me, who can sleep with?" "Sleep with Sang ye, of course." Frost cloud with a defiant look at mulberry night: "we fight a fight, the person who wins can sleep with slowly!" Mulberry night is very calm: "OK." Although he can''t mate with him for some unspeakable reasons, he certainly won''t miss the chance to make love with him slowly. Even if his little brother doesn''t try his best, he can also use other methods to help the little girl get pleasure. Slowly, I didn''t expect that the two guys would start fighting if they didn''t agree. She was so scared that she grabbed frost cloud: "don''t fight. Calm down for me!" Frost cloud is right: "only the strong can fight for the right to be intimate with their partner!" Slowly take this guy, can''t help, can only turn to ask for help in the White Emperor. "Help stop them!" Bai Di smiles: "let them fight a fight, let out the extra energy." Of course, if shuangyun and Sangye are both defeated, he can naturally continue to sleep with him. Slowly and want to see to Xuanwei. Xuanwei thought for a moment and then said, "I can be a referee." Slowly: It''s all a bunch of guys who don''t think it''s too big to watch! Finally, under the slow and lingering fight, the duel between frost cloud and mulberry night changed from fist to card playing. At least you don''t have to do it. You don''t have to worry about getting hurt.If two people run fast, who can finish playing cards in his hand first, he will win. Bai Di made a corner for the two of them. Two wins in three games, and the three shuffle cards quickly. Xuanwei for the first time saw this strange thing, can not help but show surprise, two eyes have been staring at the three hands of the playing card, see with interest. Slowly saw that he was interested in playing cards, he took the initiative to explain, for him several simple playing methods of playing cards. After listening to Xuanwei, he found playing cards more and more interesting. Later, he failed to resist the itching and played with them two times. They played more than three games. In the final liquidation, Xuanwei was the winner, followed by Bai Di, then sang ye, and finally frost cloud. It may be because of the novice aura, Xuanwei every time to touch the card is very good, the card speed is very fast, win is also crisp. Xuan smile: "very interesting, is it invented slowly?" I learned from other people''s games slowly Xuanwei didn''t ask her where she learned from. He sorted out the playing cards, handed them to slowly put them away, and then went back to the room to have a rest. Although Bai Di won, he still said with great grace: "I''m just a companion. The victory or defeat is only counted between Mulberry night and frost cloud." So finally by mulberry night hold beauty home. Frost cloud looked longingly at being taken away slowly, depressed to no avail. The White Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "your card luck is actually very good, but your mind is not deep enough. You should have won several times, but in the end, because I guessed your card, I turned the defeat into victory." Frost cloud pulled the corner of his mouth: "don''t try to explain, I know you are the most thoughtful guy among us." "Do you want me to teach you how to play cards?" "You want to help me? Why? " The White Emperor laughed and said, "between the opponents, we must be equal in strength and strength in order to be more attractive." "What do you mean?" Seeing that he didn''t understand, the White Emperor changed his way of saying: "you just think I''m pitying you." "I don''t need you to be pitiful!" frost cloud exploded instantly The White Emperor asked with a smile, "do you still want to learn to play cards?" "Of course www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Slowly lying in the arms of mulberry night, smiling at him. Mulberry night touched her hair: "what are you laughing at?" "Because I''m so happy that I can finally sleep with you again." Mulberry night because of her words and affect the corners of the mouth, want to smile, the results of a good effort can only touch a stiff arc, looks strange. He can only give up and return to a expressionless look: "I still can''t do it, I''m sorry." Obviously, he was very happy, but the skin on his face could not move at all. He could not laugh if he wanted to laugh, and he could not cry if he wanted to cry. Slowly heartache can not, encourage a way: "you do not apologize, we slowly, will recover." Sang ye answered: "yes." Because he was afraid of the cold slowly and the temperature of mulberry night was very low, he specially burned the charcoal fire in the room very vigorously. The indoor temperature was relatively high. After a while, he slowly felt a little hot. She put her face to mulberry night''s chest and rubbed. He was cold and comfortable. Seeing that she was very tight, sang Ye twisted her body from time to time, thinking that she wanted to do those things, so she put her hand into her skirt and said softly, "can I help you out with my hand?" Slowly, he was startled and said, "no need to use it!" Mulberry night see her cheek blush, think she is embarrassed, the way: "all are their own people, you want to speak up, don''t be shy." "I really don''t need it. I''m just a little hot. It''s cooler next to you." Listening to her, sang Ye was somewhat disappointed: "Oh." He took back his hand, helped her pull up her skirt, and then kissed her on the forehead: "sleep." "Well." After slowly falling asleep, sang Ye opened his eyes again. He doesn''t feel tired, so he won''t feel sleepy. He usually lies in bed, usually sleeping with his eyes closed. It looks like he''s asleep, but he doesn''t sleep at all. Mulberry night looks at the little female in her arms, she sleeps very well, pink tender nose wings, with a slight fluctuation of breath. He can''t help but think of what Xuanwei said. You can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Mulberry night involuntarily will slowly hold more tightly. He was reluctant to let go, but he did not want to be hurt slowly. What should he do? The next morning, slowly wake up, found around the mulberry night has long disappeared. She got up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. The sound of the system came to mind. "Are you going to take a day off? If you don''t go to class, let''s have a good time together Slowly puzzled: "why should I ask for leave?" "Didn''t you sleep with Sonny last night? He is a snake with two big Ding Ding Ding. After being stabbed by him, you must stay in bed. Can''t you ask for leave if you have a rest? " The system is very reasonable, but slowly still feel very inexplicable: "I did sleep with Sang Ye last night, but we did not mate." The system was stunned: "you didn''t mate? So you were having sex last night? Are you chatting under the covers? " "The sequela of love forgetting water has not been relieved. Mulberry night can''t be hardened now. How do you want us to mate?" "Yes, I almost forgot sang Ye didn''t lift it. What a poor child." The system sighs in a particularly hypocritical way. "Don''t you know what we did last night?" he asked slowly "Dad thought you were going to mate, so he cut off the contact with the outside world and went to see the joy. I didn''t expect that you did nothing, tut!" "How many episodes have you seen?" he asked "It''s two episodes away." Slowly very surprised: "you see really fast ah!" Hundreds of episodes of animation! The system said lazily, "Dad is idle and bored. He watches cartoons 24 hours a day. Of course, he can watch them very fast." The system that can kill time with cartoons is really boring. It asked, "do you have any other cartoons you can introduce? It''s better to have a longer one. You can watch that kind of cartoon for a long time. " Slowly thought for a moment: "go to see the" pirate king. " And light with 80 beast soldiers live in the temporary residence at the foot of the mountain. They don''t have enough food and occasionally go hunting together. Due to the large number of animals and strong fighting power between them, they seldom encounter danger. However, the animals in the forest go to hibernation in the cold winter, so the animal soldiers don''t harvest much, and the number of prey they fight can barely keep hungry. Xueling stayed in the Yu clan for a day, and then flew to the place where changgu lived. He met with changgu and told changgu about the Shenmu clan.Changgu once had some intersection with Shenmu. After listening to Xueling''s narration, he was silent for a long time, then slowly spit out four words: "make a cocoon and bind yourself." Xueling handed him two jars of fruit wine: "take it and drink it." Thank you very much. Xueling ready to leave, suddenly heard changgu say a word. "If Xue Hui comes to you, you can ask her to come to me." Xueling asked, "how are you sure she will come to us?" "There is no place for the Shenmu people to go except the rock mountain." Xueling showed a thoughtful look. He spread his wings and flew out of the cave. When Xueling passed through the forest, he suddenly saw a familiar figure below. He couldn''t help slowing down and looking carefully, he saw sang Ye standing under a tree talking to people. Due to the angle problem, the orc talking to Sang Ye is blocked by leaves and can''t see his face clearly. It was early in the morning, just before dawn, and because of the cold and freezing weather, the whole forest was very quiet, and the orcs in the Rocky Mountains should still be sleeping at this time. What did sang ye do here alone? Xueling was curious, and immediately turned the direction, bent over and flew toward the mulberry night. When he landed, he found that the orc in front of Sang ye had disappeared. Sangye noticed the sudden appearance of Xueling and asked, "how can you be here?" "I''ll go to changgu to talk about something. When I come back, I''ll go by here and say hello to you when I see you here," Xueling asked with a smile as if she looked at the empty snow in front of him. "Where are the people just standing here?" Mulberry night said quietly: "go." "Then he walked very fast." "He''s in a hurry. He''s in a hurry." "Who is he? Your friend? " Xueling looked at the clean snow, "after he left, he didn''t even leave footprints. Is he also a feather clan?" Sang Ye glanced at him and said faintly, "this is my private affair. You have asked too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Xueling noticed that sang Ye was holding a black wooden box in his hand. However, seeing sang Ye''s attitude, he would not say that there was something in the box. Xueling chuckled: "you don''t want to say it''s OK. I''m going back. Do you want to go together?" "Let''s go." Mulberry night exposed thick black snake tail, head also did not return to the ground to swim away. Xueling couldn''t help but take a look at the snow under the tree. Just now he was here, it seemed that he smelled a trace of strange demons. But the breath was so weak that it would have disappeared when he looked for it carefully. Is it his illusion? Mulberry night looks back to blood Ling: "why don''t you go?" "I''m coming." The wings spread out into the sky. The two soon went away. A rustle of tiny sound sounded, a dark red king cobra climbed down the tree trunk, and the tail of the snake swept through the branches, shaking some small pieces of snow. He put up the triangle head of the snake and looked at the direction of mulberry night''s departure. His red eyes were changeable. After returning home, sang ye said hello to Bai Di and then returned to his bedroom. He closed the door and put the black wooden box on the bed. It''s an ordinary wooden box. It''s simple and simple, without any decorative patterns. The box was given to him by the cold shadow. Today, before dawn, sang Ye suddenly felt that there were evil spirits nearby. He immediately got up and went down the mountain. He didn''t expect to meet cold shadow near the rock mountain. He didn''t know how the cold shadow crossed the Heishui River and why it suddenly appeared near the rock mountain. Mulberry night instinctively feels vigilant. The first sentence of cold shadow''s opening is: "I''m looking for you." Sang Ye looked at him in silence and said nothing. In the face of his indifference, Han Ying was not surprised at all, and even showed a self mocking smile: "I am your last relative in the world. Do you really want to turn against me?" Sang ye said, "if you really treat me as a relative, you should not disturb my life." "I''m your relative. I hope you''ll live a happy life more than anyone else. But have you ever thought that even if you hide your breath in the orcs, you may be found in the future. What should you do then?" "I''ll leave, not implicated until slowly." Mulberry night answers neatly, obviously this answer has been brewing in his heart for a long time. cold shadow is as like as two peas: "when your mother insisted on being with your father, I asked this question. Your mother answered the same question as you did now." Sang Ye stopped talking again. He has been living in the temple since he was sensible. He has a little memory of his father, but he has no memory of his mother. The "mother" of other people is very strange to him. Seeing his silence, cold shadow frowned: "you are so similar to your mother. At the beginning, your mother betrayed the demons and followed him away in order to be with your father. But what happened? They finally separated, even because of love and hate, hurt each other, and finally ended up hating. I don''t want you to follow your mother''s footsteps. " Mulberry night calmly looked at him: "you specially come to see me, is to say these words with me?" Cold shadow knows, now no matter what he said, mulberry night will not believe. That''s it! The child just doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. He will regret it one day. Han Ying took out a black wooden box and said, "this is your mother''s relic. I wanted to take it to you last time, but you were too hasty to give it to you. I didn''t have time to give it to you. This time, I ventured to find you, just to give it to you." Sang Ye looks at the black wooden box. He didn''t want to take it, but he didn''t know why, but he had a strong desire for the wooden box. His hands reached out involuntarily and took over the wooden box steadily. "This box contains your mother''s ashes," said Han Ying Sang Ye opens the box. "Your mother once said that she hoped to live and die with your father, but she failed to achieve her wish in the end. It''s not convenient for me to walk in the orc land now. If you have a chance in the future, you can take her ashes to dark moon city, find your father''s burial place, and bury them together Sang Ye stares at him. He doesn''t seem to understand that his brother-in-law, who is always cold-blooded and merciless, can say such emotional words. Han Ying''s eyes are full of nostalgia, as if through the mulberry night''s face, saw another person. "She''s my only sister. We grew up together. We''re very close to each other. I''ve killed countless people in my life, and my hands are covered with blood, but I can''t be cruel to her alone. "It was because he couldn''t be cruel, so he allowed his sister to leave the demon race to elope with the male beast, which finally caused an irreparable tragedy. He thought about it more than once. If he had been cruel and insisted on not letting his sister leave, maybe she would not have died early. Remorse tormented him, year after year, which made him more and more unable to let go. "Your mother will not die with her eyes closed. I will avenge her." Cold shadow said calm, but the expression is extremely firm, in order to achieve this goal, he can at all costs! Sonny looked at him in silence. Cold shadow said: "as her son, you should be with me to help her revenge." Mulberry night shakes his head: "I am different from you, I do not have so deep hatred." Snake beast was cold-blooded, and he had drunk the water of love forgetting, and his feelings became more and more thin. Hate this strong and complex emotion, for him, too far away. Cold shadow gazed at him for a while, and couldn''t help frowning: "I don''t understand. You drank the water of forgetting love, which is reasonable to say that you have no emotion / desire. Why can you still be willing to stay with Lin slowly?" "It''s my instinct to be with her, just like you want to eat when you are hungry. As long as I live, I can''t live without her." The expression of cold shadow is very complicated. After a long time, he quietly spit out a sentence: "you wasted a bowl of love forgetting water." Mulberry night did not know how to answer, can only wooden way: "I''m sorry." Cold shadow:.... " How can he answer that? There was a moment of embarrassment. Cold shadow light cough a: "you now with your mother at the beginning of a stubborn, I know no matter what I say, you will not listen to. However, you will regret it sooner or later. If it comes to that day, you will come to the demon clan to find me, and I will help you. " Sang ye said, "there won''t be that day." Cold shadow chuckles: "then wait and see." The young male thinks that as long as he is firm enough, even if the world opposes, he can still stay with his lover until he is old. How do they know that fate is the most merciless thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Slowly learned that sang ye came back, he immediately ran to find him. She knocked on the door. It wasn''t long before the door was opened. Mulberry night looks down at in front of the small female: "how do you get up so early?" "It''s no fun sleeping in bed alone," he asked, slowly seeing the snow water on his clothes. "Did you go down the mountain just now?" Sang ye answered: "yes." "It''s still snowing outside. It''s very cold. Remember to put on more clothes when you go down the mountain. Don''t be frozen." Facing her concern, sang Ye couldn''t help touching her face: "I know." His fingers were so cold that they slowly shrunk. Sang Ye immediately took back his hand: "sorry." Slowly and quickly hold his hand, found that his hand is really very cold, like ice. "Have you been frozen sick?" she asked with concern "No, my body temperature is lower than that of ordinary orcs, especially in winter." Slowly but said: "but usually also did not see your hand to have so cold?" "Maybe it''s because I went out just now." Slowly holding his hand and rubbing it, he breathed on his fingertips to help him warm up. Sang ye said, "don''t be busy. I don''t feel cold." "You''re freezing into ice, where is it not?" Slowly rubbed for a long time, did not see his hands become hot, he pushed him into the house, "let me go in and help you burn up the fire pot." Mulberry night was pushed back two steps, slowly into the house, she swept a circle, found that there was not even a little charcoal fire in the brazier. She was in a hurry: "why don''t you light the fire? You are not afraid to be frozen to death on such a cold day Mulberry night said: "anyway, I can''t feel hot and cold. It''s the same whether I burn or not. If I don''t burn, I can save some charcoal." "Is my family still short of your charcoal?" She took the charcoal, put it in the brazier, found the fire and lit it carefully. Mulberry night said: "you go to the side rest, I come to burn." Slowly ignore him, with a wooden stick to poke the charcoal fire in the brazier to let the air in. Sang Ye has been watching her, staring at her movements, lest she accidentally scald herself. Fortunately, the slow technology is good, and soon the brazier was burned vigorously, and he didn''t let himself burn at all. She stood up and patted the dust off her clothes. Mulberry night busy way: "you take off clothes, I go to wash for you." When he said this, he still had no expression, but slowly he could see a little flattery in his eyes. He was worried and angry. Slowly hummed: "I don''t want you to wash, I can wash myself." Mulberry night stares at her: "this day water cooling, your hand will be frozen bad, or let me come." "Your hands are almost frozen to ice. You are not qualified to call me." Mulberry night was hated to say nothing. Slowly turned to sit on the bed, she deliberately did not go to the mulberry night, eyes around the room around, soon noticed the black wooden box on the bed. This wooden box is strange. She has never seen it before. "What is this?" she asked Mulberry night said: "inside is my mother''s ashes." He was so frightened that he stood up at once. This is her mother-in-law! With her hands folded, she bowed to the wooden box and quickly read, "excuse me, mother-in-law, I didn''t know you were here just now. Don''t blame me for not saying hello to you." Sang ye said: "she has been dead for many years, what you say she can''t hear." "You don''t understand. The dead are big. Even if she can''t hear, we should respect her." Mulberry night had to shut up. He bent down slowly and made a standard bow. Then he stood up straight, turned his head and looked at sang ye: "how can your mother''s ashes be here? Why haven''t I seen it before? " Seeing that she was not angry, sang Ye was happy, and he replied truthfully, "this is what my uncle sent to me." "Your uncle? The king cobra who fed you the water of love forgetting Mulberry night nods: "be him." "Isn''t he a demon? How can you see him? " "He came to me. We just met in the forest." Slowly very surprised: "he is a person to come?" "I only saw him alone, and I don''t know if there are people hiding in the dark." Slowly, I thought it was strange: "what did he come to you for? Do you want to be bound back and be loyal to the demons? " "He told me something about my mother and gave me my mother''s ashes."Slowly looked at the black box again: "this is your mother''s ashes, how do you plan to place her? Can''t you just leave it here all the time? " Sang ye said: "my uncle asked me to take my mother''s ashes to the dark moon city and bury them with my father." "So you still have to go to the dark moon city?" "Well." Slowly and immediately frowned, very worried: "you are the most wanted criminal in dark moon city. If you go back, don''t you mean to commit suicide?"? It''s too dangerous! " "But it''s my mother''s last wish." Although he had no feelings with his mother, she was his mother in any case. As her only son, he always had to show some filial piety. He couldn''t sit back and ignore her last wish. Slowly grinding his teeth: "your uncle is too bad to throw such a problem to you. Why doesn''t he go to the dark moon city himself?" "He said he was a demon, and it was not convenient to walk in the orc land." "As if you were not a demon! He is to see you bully, deliberately deceive you, the next time you see him, you must not be polite to him, beat his ya Mulberry night nods: "good." Seeing his obedient consent, he could not help but ask, "he is your uncle. Can you really handle it?" "I''ll hit whoever you want me to hit." Slowly he gave all smile, she reached out and poked his chest muscle: "don''t think that a little sweet talk can coax me to forgive you." Mulberry night is motionless, let her poke, he looks down at her: "then how can you forgive me?" "You have to promise me that you won''t freeze yourself like a piece of ice in the future. You have to take care of yourself and make me feel at ease. Do you remember that?" Mulberry night nods: "I remember." "I believe you. Don''t let me down." "Good." Get his promise, slowly and suddenly smile, jump up and jump into his arms. Sang Ye hugged her and lifted her up. Slowly, suddenly think of the ashes of her mother-in-law beside her. She said quickly, "let me down quickly." Sang ye put her on the ground: "what''s the matter?" Slowly pointed to the black wood box, whispered: "your mother is watching, we must focus on Zhuang, do not let her old man see angry." Sang Ye didn''t understand what a dead Orc had to be angry about, but since the little female said so, he did. Anyway, just be happy slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Mulberry night put the black wood box into the space, slowly after getting the permission of mulberry night, he told the White Emperor shuangyun and Xueling about the matter, and asked the three of them to pay attention not to touch the black wood box. As for the matter of going to dark moon city, we should wait until the snow melts. Sangye was cleaning up the room when Xueling came in. He leaned against the door and said, "this morning in the forest, the orc who talked to you was Hanying, right?" Mulberry night head also does not lift ground to answer a: "well." "When I arrived, he had not left yet, had he?" "Well." Xueling laughed and said, "I said, I really smelled the smell of the strange demons at that time. I thought I was wrong. Now it seems that my perception ability is still very sharp!" Sangye said: "well, it''s really sharp. It''s not lost to other young orcs at all." I''m young too! " Mulberry night is silent. Xueling stressed: "I call it maturity! Mature, understand? " "Well." No matter what Xueling said, sang Ye was not angry or happy. If he was not still moving, Xueling almost thought he was talking to a wooden man. Xueling said casually: "forget it, you are too boring, I''ll go to find frost cloud to play." At this time, frost cloud was checking the vegetable fields and orchards at the foot of the mountain. The weather was too cold. Except for some special winter crops, other crops could not be planted in the field. The fruit trees were frozen to be solid. The chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep were driven into the specially built grass shed. When frost clouds went to see them, they were gathering together to keep warm. All the sides of the hut were sealed tightly against the wind and rain, and it was still warm inside. When he went down the mountain, he saw he Guang coming in a hurry. And light''s expression is very serious: "frost cloud clan chief, I have a matter to need your help." Frost cloud asks: "what matter?" And light pressure low voice: "beast soldiers hunting in the forest, accidentally found a white rock insect nest." Frost cloud spirit a shock, busy asked: "where?" "It''s in the southeast of the forest. It''s remote. If it wasn''t for the orcs chasing a roe deer, no one would have set foot on it." "What do you want me to do?" frost asked He Guang quickly stated his plan: "since we have found the lair of the white rock insects, we must take the opportunity to eliminate them at one stroke, so as not to endanger the orc land in the future." Frost cloud nodded his approval. The damage caused by the white rock insect is extremely huge, not only orcs, but also ordinary animals and plants will be involved. It''s best to get rid of them as soon as possible. He Guang said: "the white rock insect''s nest location is quite special, we need the help of the Yu people. I heard that you rock wolf people have a deep friendship with the Yu people, so I would like to ask you to help set up a line for me to meet with the leader of the feather clan." Frost cloud promised to be crisp: "no problem, I''ll talk to Shen Yan about it later." Thank you very much Frost cloud waved his hand to show that it was a small matter, no need to say thank you. As soon as he turned around, he saw Xueling come out of the mountain. Frost cloud immediately called blood plume to come over, by the way and light to bring the news with blood Ling said. Xueling also remembers the enemy who was nearly drugged in the barracks last time. He Guang''s eyes are full of examination. "How can we be sure that what you say is true? If you cheat again as you did last time, we will be punished by you again Frost cloud doubts: "did he cheat you before?" He Guang quickly explained: "it was a misunderstanding last time. It was all the idea of Yi dance. It has nothing to do with me. I really didn''t know about it in advance." "Maybe you didn''t know it in advance, but didn''t you know it later? Do you remember how you did it? You just saved me and threw me to the bitch of Yiwu It''s not a good thing to do with light. His face showed shame: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it at that time. Fortunately, later you were OK, otherwise I would feel guilty for a lifetime." Xueling hook lips sneer: "you really should be glad that Yi dance did not succeed, otherwise you and your whole barracks have been burned to ashes." He Guang frowned slightly. He was also a prince at least, and his status was noble. No one dared to threaten him in his face. The first blood plume in history. This makes he Guangxin a little dissatisfied, but because people are under the eaves, and the light is not easy to break out, can only suppress the dissatisfaction. "The past is over. Now the most important thing is to destroy the white rock bug''s nest. It''s winter. The white rock bug is frozen and can''t go out. Its attack power is reduced a lot. It''s a good time to kill the white rock bug. After this period of time, it will be difficult to kill them."He Guang said everything, but Xueling didn''t believe him. "Don''t expect me to believe you again unless you can bring us a white rock bug." He Guang was helpless and had to answer: "OK." When he went far away, frost cloud and blood plume went back. On the way, frost cloud asks Xueling about the matter that he Guang cheated Xueling last time. Being drugged has always been a disgrace in Xueling''s heart. He is not willing to say too much about this matter, so he casually finds an excuse to deceive him. The next day, he brought a white rock bug as promised. This white rock bug is very small. It''s obviously still in its infancy, and it''s dead. He Guang''s face was not good-looking: "we nearly lost our lives in order to kill this insect." Xueling glanced at the white rock insect, then took back his eyes. With a raise of his hand, a cluster of flames flew out and burned the insect to ashes. This time he did not continue to embarrass and light, casually said: "how many orcs do you want?" "At least thirty." "You wait here." Xueling put down the words and left. He went to Shen Yan and told the news that he Guang had brought. Then he picked out 50 Yuzu orcs from the Yuzu. Xueling led the team by himself and followed Heguang and the beast soldiers to the white rock insect nest. Slowly worried about their safety, let frost cloud also to help look after. So frost cloud selected 50 wolf beasts from the rock wolf clan, and they went to help and light kill the insects together. When the mighty army of exterminators entered the forest, after several turns, they finally found the nest. When they came to the scene in person, they understood why Heguang insisted on Yu people''s help. The nest of the white rock bug was built on a tree! Looking up, the trees in front of them are all covered with white rock insects. From a distance, it seems that white snowballs are piled up on the branches. If you look carefully, you can see that those are all meat insects. Because the weather is too cold, they all fall asleep in order to keep their body temperature. There are at least a thousand of these white rock insects. The orcs all held their breath and slowed down for fear of disturbing the insects. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! He Guang originally planned to separate from the Yu soldiers. The feather race flies up to kill the insects. The other orcs keep under the trees and kill all the insects that fall down. Xueling thought that the plan was too troublesome. He said, "it''s just a fire." The white rock insect is afraid of fire, and setting fire is the most simple and convenient way. All orcs are scattered in a circular shape, surrounding the entire lair of the white rock bug. The ground was already covered with firewood. Xueling stood on the firewood. He threw it and ran out a big fireball. Light all the firewood under your feet, and the flame will burn up in an instant, and spread rapidly along the trunk. The burning high temperature will wake those white rock insects from their deep sleep. They let out a sharp cry and fell to the ground. The ground has already become a sea of fire, white rock insects were burned by the fire crackling, constantly twisting their bodies. Xueling spread out her wings and flew in the air, looking coldly at the Shura field below. Some of the bugs escaped the fire, but were soon exterminated by the orcs on the outside. At the center of the nest, there is a huge white pupa. It was soon surrounded by flames and burnt black. With a click, the white pupa split a crack, from which a pair of white and slender fingers, fingertips full of sharp nails. The hands tore open the white chrysalis, and out of it came a beautiful female ORC. She raised her head and looked in the direction of Xueling, grinning and yelling angrily! Xueling followed the reputation and was stunned when she saw the female. Isn''t this Yiwu?! She has been burned to death. How can she live?! Xueling was very surprised. but as like as two peas, he soon found something wrong. The female looked exactly like the "Iran dance," but her expression and body movements were anything but normal. Especially when she grew a pair of moth like gray wings, she was more sure that the female was not an Iran. No, she can''t even be called a female! She is a worm, the mother of this group of white rock insects! The insect mother flapped her wings and flew towards the blood plume. She''s going to kill the enemy who set fire to the nest! She''s going to tear him up and feed it to the larvae! Xueling is not afraid at all, and lifting his hand is a fireball! Slowly planned to steam chicken cake for the children, she mixed the beaten eggs into the flour, kneaded them, put them into the wood mold prepared in advance, and then put them into the steamer neatly and steam them slowly on the fire. She squatted on a small bench and carefully controlled the fire. All of a sudden, a piece of firewood was burned and exploded, and sparks splashed on the back of my hand. She was so hot that she let out a low breath and quickly washed it with water. There is a blister on the back of my hand. It''s very painful. Slowly, as he smeared the medicine, he called out the system. "Xiaoba, Xueling and shuangyun should be ok?" The system is watching the cartoon, while comforting her: "peace of mind, your man is very strong, certainly can kill that group of insects clean." Slowly worried: "but how can I always feel uneasy in my heart? It feels like something terrible is going to happen. " "If you care, you''re confused." Slowly see the blister on the back of her hand has automatically healed, her self-healing ability is becoming stronger and stronger. She washed the medicine off the back of her hand and sat down far away from the stove, looking absently at the steaming steamer. "If you''re really worried, you can take a look at it with the prescience mask," it said "I''m afraid I''ll see bad results." "If there are really bad results, you can prevent them in advance. Maybe you can change the bad results into good ones?" "You mean that even the future seen through the mask of foreknowledge can be changed, right?" "Maybe, I don''t know." Slowly hesitated, or decided to take out the mask of foreknowledge. She took a deep breath, tried to keep herself calm, and carefully put the mask on her face. When the mask is applied to her face, it will automatically and tightly fit her skin, as if it were a part of her body. Slowly saw a huge moth flying in the sky. as like as two peas came close, he could see slowly, and it was human shape, and his face was exactly the same as the dance of Iraq. The humanoid moth flapped its huge wings, and countless spots of light flew out from behind her. Countless orcs rushed to the moth, trying to kill it.When the orcs touched the spot of light, they immediately fell to the ground, rolling and howling in pain. However, in an instant, their bodies turned into black rotten meat, and little light spots flew out of the rotten meat. When they pass slowly in front of them, slowly this just see clearly, they are actually a small moth. These moths seem to contain some kind of virulence, as soon as the orcs touch them, their bodies will immediately decay and eventually die. But even so, there are still a lot of orcs still rushing forward. It''s as if they can''t see the fierce moths, only the Mother Moths in their eyes. Slowly take off the mask and take a long breath. "How about it?" the system asked? What do you see? " "I saw a kind of bug." "What kind of bug?" Slowly described the appearance and ferocity of those moths. The system thought for a moment: "the moths you see should be ghost moths. The mother of white rock insect will give birth to ghost moths after evolution. These moths are very small and highly poisonous. If an orc touches them, they will immediately rot to death Slowly very nervous: "blood plume and frost cloud they should not meet the ghost moth?" "Ghost moths are very easy to eliminate. Even if you give them an arrow, you can easily kill them." Hearing this, he slowly put down his mind: "that''s good..." Before she finished, she heard the system continue: "but this ghost moth has a very tricky feature. Their bodies are transparent, and ordinary orcs can''t see them at all. They are called ghost moths because they are as ethereal as ghosts, and no one can find them. " Slowly stunned, she remembered what she had seen through the mask of anticipation. It was clear that there were ghost moths all over the sky, but the orcs seemed to be blind. They would not deliberately avoid the ghost moths, and they still rushed to the mother insects one after another. Before that, she thought that the orcs would rather fight for the danger of being killed by the ghost moth and kill the mother insect as soon as possible. Now it seems that because they can''t see the ghost moth, they are going straight forward. As a result, the orcs fell down one by one and died in the venom of the ghost moth. "How about frost cloud and blood plume? They can''t see the ghost moth. If they do, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Slowly find Bai Di and sang ye, and tell them about the ghost moth. She said, "I''m going to find shuangyun and Xueling." Bai Di frowned: "it''s still snowing outside. It''s very cold. If you go out, it''s easy to get cold disease." "If I put on more clothes, it''s OK for me," she said slowly. "If frost cloud and Xueling really encounter ghost moths, their situation at this time must be very dangerous. We must help them." White Emperor thought: "we two go to help, you''d better stay at home." Sang Ye nodded and agreed. Slowly but not agree: "you can''t see the ghost moth. Even if you go, you can''t help too much. You may even lose both of you. I have to go there in person." If it turns out that she is the only one who can see the moths. She has to go this time! Bai Di and sang Ye looked dignified and did not speak. Slowly said very definitely: "I know you are worried about my safety, please believe me, I will definitely be OK." Even if there is a real danger, she also has the system to help, want her life, not so easy! Under her insistence, Bai Di and sang Ye finally chose to compromise. They informed Xuanwei, who offered to help. Slowly let big darling Stay at home to take care of the younger brothers and sisters, and asked Muxiang to help them look after the family. White Emperor mulberry night Xuanwei all into the shape of a beast, slowly will be able to wear clothes all put on the body, wrapped like a round meat bun. She sat on the White Emperor''s back, holding tightly to the hair on the tiger''s back. The white tiger ran in the snow, and the cold wind whistled past. Xuanwei and mulberry night followed closely, and the four people walked through the forest quickly. They couldn''t determine the exact location of the white rock insect''s nest, only knew it was in the southeast. So they ran to the southeast first and soon saw a burning sea of fire. The four of them ran immediately to the sea of fire. Many white rock insects were burned to death in the sea of fire, and the air was filled with a smell of protein being burnt. Goose feather like snow falling down, the fire has been extinguished a lot, some surviving white rock insects have escaped from the sea of fire. There were many orcs outside the fire, some of whom had fallen to the ground, festering to death. There are also many orcs rolling on the ground, making a miserable cry, desperate. The rest of the sound orcs are all fighting the escaped white rock bug. There was a wolf howling in the distance. The silver frost White Wolf and the golden lion are fighting a group of very large white rock worms. The male lion is full of wounds and gasps for breath. It seems that he can''t hold on. A pair of white wolves were injured in several places. Their beautiful silver fur was stained with blood, and they looked rather embarrassed. White Emperor mulberry night Xuanwei is about to rush to help, slowly suddenly called them: "don''t go there!" The three stopped at once. They can''t see all of them, but slowly they can see clearly. In this place, there are small ghost moths flying everywhere. They are light, like fireflies in summer night. Once they get on the skin, they are highly toxic and the body begins to fester. A ghost moth just flew past in front of her. It seemed to be very interested in the slowness and flew towards her eyes. Slowly raise your hand instinctively and grab it. The ghost moth was scared to death. Slowly, he pinched it to death. She threw the body of the moth to the ground and looked down at her hands. On her hand, she wore fur gloves. There were some green juice left on the gloves after the ghost moth was crushed. This should be the blood of the ghost moth, which was highly toxic and died when touched. But if it''s through the gloves, it''s OK. Because the venom can''t penetrate the gloves. Slowly heart move, she immediately jumped to the snow, anxiously said: "you quickly change back to the human form!" Bai Di sang night Xuanwei all unknown, so she did as she said and changed back to human form. Slowly ignore the existence of space will be found, take out a pair of thick clothes, gloves and shoes, let them quickly put on. The three immediately began to dress. Slowly staring at their movements: "gloves and shoes should also be put on, as well as hats and masks. Every inch of your skin must be wrapped up!" After they were dressed, they were all wrapped up, just like the characters who had just come out of the biochemical crisis. Slowly grasp a ghost moth, knead to death, the ghost moth''s body lost its protective color, immediately from transparent to solid. White Emperor mulberry night Xuanwei all saw it. "Is this the ghost moth?" Xuanwei reached out to hold the ghost moth''s body and looked at it carefully.He said slowly, "there are ghost moths everywhere. You can''t see them. But as long as you wrap yourself up and don''t let them touch your skin, they can''t hurt you." Xuanwei casually threw the ghost moth''s body to the ground and trampled on it: "it''s really a very troublesome thing." They were protected so tightly that the three of them could finally rush boldly to help frost cloud deal with the white rock insects. Slowly see a ghost moth, will crush one. But she has only two hands, busy for a long time, can only crush a small part of the ghost moth. There are many ghost moths flying very high, she can not touch. Banzhilian seems to be aware of the slow distress, take the initiative to say: "Niang, I help you." Slowly asked: "you are not afraid of these ghost moths?" Banzhilian is very proud: "not afraid." Slowly pointed to a moth above: "can you catch it?" Scutellaria barbata jumped out in the direction she pointed out, opened the petals, and ate the ghost moth with a mouthful. After eating, it still has two times to smash the mouth, obviously this little moth to it, the taste is quite good. See it is not safe and sound, slowly put down the heart. She is responsible for determining the location, Scutellaria barbata is responsible for eating ghost moths. Sometimes little green also helps, but it doesn''t eat this kind of ghost moth. It usually catches the ghost moth and sends it to Scutellaria barbata to eat it. One person and two plants cooperated very well, and soon cleaned up all the ghost moths in this small area. Those ghost moths seemed to be aware of the threat of Scutellaria barbata and retreated one after another, afraid to get close to the area where Scutellaria barbata was. Slowly, he ran after the ghost moths: "there, there! Don''t let them run away Scutellaria Scutellariae scurry to and fro, eating a lot. Some white rock insects try to sneak attack slowly, and they are all taken away by little green. When the White Emperor came back to God, he found that slowly had run far away. He immediately said to Sang ye: "you go to protect slowly!" Mulberry night immediately turned around and chased in the direction where it was slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 With the help of Baidi and Xuanwei, they finally solved the group of white rock insects. Frost cloud takes advantage of the time to rest, gasping for breath to ask: "how did you come?" Baidi took out a handful of crispy fruit and gave it to him: "slowly say that you may be in danger. Let''s go out of our way to help you." Frost Yun rubbed the chewed crisp fruit on the wound. He said, "when we were fighting against the white rock insect, the insect mother suddenly evolved and flew to the sky. Now it''s fighting with Xueling. I don''t know what''s going on." The White Emperor said quickly: "you take care of yourself first. There are ghost moths everywhere. You should quickly change back to human form, put on more clothes, and don''t expose your skin." Frost cloud is stunned: "ghost moth?" "A kind of transparent little moth, we can''t see them, we can only see them slowly." Frost cloud look a change: "slowly also come?" "Well, she can''t rest assured of you. She has to follow." "What about her?" Frost cloud does not care about the body injury, anxiously wants to find her. Bai Di pressed his shoulder: "I let sang Ye protect her." He Guang was more injured than frost cloud. A piece of flesh was bitten off by the white rock insect on his arm. He was bleeding more than ever. He was sitting on the snow and stopping bleeding with crispy fruit. The White Emperor gave him a roll of cotton strips. He said thank you and wrapped the wound with cotton strips. Xuanwei looked around: "it''s not going to work like this. We have to gather all the orcs as soon as possible." The orcs don''t know the existence of ghost moths. They act at will and easily encounter ghost moths and die unknowingly. "It''s simple." Frost cloud raised his hair and let out a wolf''s cry. A loud howl was heard in the forest. As soon as the wolves heard the howling, they immediately stopped fighting and ran in the direction of the howling. He Guang also sent out a lion roar and called back all the beast soldiers. Those ghost moths see the beast people have run, immediately chase up. Slowly see all the ghost moths swarm together in the same direction, and quickly catch up, command Banzhilian to continue to eat! Sang Ye has been following slowly behind to protect her safety. When the orcs returned to the place where frost cloud and light were, they found that they were slowly running towards this side. Frost cloud immediately stood up: "slowly coming!" He was about to run to pick her up when she waved her arms so hard that her mouth kept opening and closing as if she were shouting something. Unfortunately, the wind was so strong that her voice was completely drowned out and could not be heard clearly. The distance is too slow and urgent. The orcs couldn''t see it, but slowly they could see clearly that the moths were gathering together, like glowing clouds, swarming toward the orcs'' location. Slowly, he used all his strength to shout: "you run! Here comes the ghost moth But it''s no use. No matter how many times she calls, the orcs in the distance can''t hear it. Sang ye said, "give it to me!" He took off all his clothes and turned into a huge black boa constrictor. A swing of the snake''s tail sweeps all the snow on the ground to the front. The ghost moths in front of them were startled. When they looked back, they saw such a big prey and stood in front of them. Immediately, it was like a mouse saw rice, and flew towards him in a hurry! They are coming! Let''s run The number of these ghost moths is too much, even if it is Scutellaria barbata, it can not eat so many at one time. Mulberry night with snake tail roll, slowly, fast swimming in the snow. Slowly looking at the ghost moths chasing after him, he was very anxious: "system dad, help me!" The system says, "don''t you have a lot of mutant plants? Ripen them Slowly a little hesitant, forced to ripen the cost of plants, is to let those plants completely smash and disappear, she was a little impatient. But soon she threw that bit of hesitation over again, things have come to this field, if she again with the kindness of a woman, waiting for her and mulberry night is a dead end. Even if she died, she could not let sang ye be implicated. Slowly and ruthlessly, he took out a handful of carrot seeds, bit his fingers, wiped the blood on the seeds, and then threw them out. The seeds fell in the snow like maids scattered in the snow. They quickly take root and sprout, and in a twinkling they grow into large, red carrots. When the ghost moths fly by, these carrots suddenly detonate, one after another explosion sounds, one after another. Many ghost moths were directly blown apart, and their bodies fell to the ground and died on the spot. The rest of the ghost moths were also frightened and fled. Slowly see the situation, rushed to mulberry night said: "we go after them, don''t let them run!" Mulberry night immediately turned its direction and changed from prey to hunter.Slowly pointing to the front: "they run that way!" Mulberry night swims fast along the direction she points to. Scutellaria barbata opened its petals and ate a pair of ghost moths when they saw a ghost moth and two ghost moths. The orcs can''t see the ghost moth, they can only see the slow and mulberry night, suddenly run fast, as if to avoid something, and then slowly throw out a strange little thing, causing a violent explosion. After the explosion, there was suddenly a black thing on the ground. Slowly and mulberry night immediately turned around, ran in another direction, Banzhilian in front of them to scurry. All the orcs with a strange look, looking at the slow and mulberry night, like a gust of wind, run from here to there, and then from there to here. I don''t know what they''re doing. The White Emperor explained the ghost moth thing again. The orcs suddenly realized that they were awed by their slow eyes. Worthy of being a great witch doctor, he can see the ghost moth that no one else can see. It''s really amazing! Xuanwei ran to the place where the explosion happened just now, and saw the black thing on the ground. It was all the corpses of ghost moths. Strangely enough, there are some small pieces of broken red in the middle of these corpses. Xuanwei picked up a piece and looked at it. It was very soft. After crushing, it would squeeze out juice. The smell was a little sweet. It was like some kind of plant. The moths were slowly tossed to a very small number, and could no longer pose a threat to the orcs. The wounded orcs rest and the rest of the orcs continue to deal with the white rock bugs. In the sky, Xueling is still fighting with the insect mother. The attack power of the insect mother is not as strong as Xueling, but her self-healing ability is very strong. Even if she is injured, she can heal in a very short time. It''s just a cockroach that can''t be killed! Xueling was bored to death of this insect mother, especially because she had a face exactly the same as Yiwu, which made him hate her to the top. He wanted to frustrate her. The mother suddenly heard the cry for help from the larvae. She immediately shook off the blood plume, bent down and flew down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 When the insect mother saw the corpses all over the ground, her face was twisted with anger. "My children She bellowed furiously, looking for the larva killer. Soon she locked her target on slow. The female insect waved her wings, opened her mouth, and rushed over! At this time slowly still command Scutellaria to eat insects, did not notice that the mother insects rushed over. The blood plume that followed to see this scene, his face changed greatly: "slowly, quickly escape!" At the same time, the system called out, "be careful!" The speed of the female insect is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, she has already rushed to the front of her. She is so scared that her heart is about to burst out of her throat. She quickly lets Scutellaria barbata and Xiao green block the female insect. But it''s still a little late. The female insect bit on the shoulder slowly! "Ah!" she cried out in low pain Seeing this scene on the mulberry night nearest to her, her anger went straight to the top of her head, and the blood vessels of different demons in her body were suddenly awakened! Dark red magic lines crawling all over the snake''s body, and her eyes turned into bright red as blood. He turned his head and bit the wings of the mother insect, and forcefully bit off half of her wings! The mother insect was so painful that she had to loosen her mouth and let go slowly. The teeth of the female insect are highly toxic, and the toxin invades the body. Slowly, she feels dizzy in front of her eyes, and her face quickly turns pale as paper. Mulberry night will her on the snow, and then toward the mother insect in the past! Both sides were red eyed and played in the dark. After Xueling fell to the ground, she quickly picked it up slowly, pulled the veil off her face, and looked at her pale little face, her heart was almost pulled up. "Slowly!" Banzhilian came over and rubbed her cheek slowly. She was very worried about her: "Aung." Slowly the shoulder was bitten a big wound, not only the wound turned black, but also the blood flowing out. She was shaking with pain and couldn''t even speak. The system quickly turned on the pain blocking mode for her. Mulberry night exudes a strong and domineering smell of the demon race, which soon aroused other orcs'' ideas. He Guang, in particular, thought that there was a strange demon invasion. He immediately put on the beast soldiers and followed the breath to find him. Soon he saw sang Ye fighting with the mother insect. At the same time, I also saw the mulberry night after demonization. He Guang showed a look of disbelief: "he is a strange demon?" White Emperor and frost cloud and others also heard the news came. They all changed their faces at the sight of dying slowly. Frost cloud see slowly on the body of the wound, just feel empathy, wish this one is biting on his body. The White Emperor took hold of the slow hand and was so distressed that his heart was shaking: "slowly, you hold on. We will take you home, and it will be OK when you go home." Slowly and hard to squeeze out two words: "mulberry night..." "I understand. We''ll help him." White Emperor will slowly hold up, he said to Xueling and frost cloud: "I will take her back to cure the wound, and here I will give it to you." Blood Ling a change in the past free and easy, thin lip people into a straight line, blood red eyes add a bit of evil spirit: "don''t worry, I will deal with all this." Frost cloud kisses the forehead slowly: "you will certainly be all right, certainly!" I don''t know whether it was said to him slowly or to himself. Slowly and tremblingly, he raised his hand and grasped his finger. His voice was very weak: "I will not go back..." Bai Di''s eyes were full of worry: "you are poisoned now, you must go back." Slowly shaking his head: "I''m ok, my body can heal automatically, this poison is nothing, can''t die..." "But you look miserable now." Slowly said: "I can hold on, you go to help sang ye first, don''t worry about me." She is now in addition to a little weak dizziness, in fact, not much pain, after all, the most unbearable pain has been blocked by the system. Seeing that she was very insistent, Bai Di had no choice but to compromise with her. Xueling and shuangyun go to help sang Ye. Bai Di stays at the same place to take care of her. He helps her suck out the poisonous blood from the wound. He smears the crunchy fruit on the wound, and then carefully entangles the wound with a cotton strip. "If it hurts, just say it. I''ll be lighter." Slowly and truthfully answer, "I don''t hurt." The more she said that, the more distressed the White Emperor was. How could she not have been hurt by such a deep wound and poison? She must have pretended that she didn''t hurt in order not to worry him. Bai Di looked at her with pity and tenderness. Xuanwei and Guang also joined in the battle against the female insect.Under their joint attack, the female worm gradually retreated and was covered with black and blue. Just as they were about to give the last blow to the female, the white rock insects and ghost moths scattered everywhere suddenly started to move. They came from all directions and blocked the female insects. All the fireballs thrown out by Xueling fell on these insects. When the mother insect saw this, it immediately showed her eyes to crack. That''s all her children!! She would like to eat the orcs raw. However, she is now covered with injuries. She can''t be the opponent of these orcs. She can only escape and revenge when she finds a chance! The mother turns and runs. "Don''t try to run!" The frost cloud flies up, and when the claws land, the frost spreads and freezes the legs of the female insect. Who knows that the female insect actually broke her two legs directly, and then grew a wing, carrying half of her body covered with blood and flew away. Xueling immediately waved his wings and put on the orcs to catch up. The mother insects left, and the white rock insects and ghost moths did not last long, and were soon killed by the orcs. He Guang orders the beast soldiers to surround the mulberry night. Frost cloud was dissatisfied: "what do you want to do? Are you going to kill the donkey? " He Guang said, "he is a demon and our enemy." If you are not my race, your heart will be different! Especially after so many battles, many orcs were killed by the warlords, and the hatred between them and the demons had already been unbearable! For the different demons, they kill one after another! Never be soft! Frost cloud quickly said: "he is not a strange demon clan, there must be a misunderstanding in this, you can''t kill him!" Heguang did not give in: "no matter what misunderstanding, as long as it is a different demon clan, must die!" Frost cloud low body, make ready to attack posture: "you want to kill mulberry night, first step on me." He Guang stares at him: "do you really want to break up with us for the sake of this strange demon clan?" "Once again, sang Ye is not a demon. He is one of the slow companions and one of our family members. No one can hurt him in front of us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 When frost cloud and light confront each other, mulberry night has gradually calmed down from the state of extreme anger. He turned back to human form, dressed well, with long black hair hanging down his cheeks, and his pale face, his eyes as cold as ink. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who could have imagined that such a cold and indifferent male beast would have been a bloodthirsty monster. Slowly struggling to stand up, but the body is too weak, how can not stand firm, finally, or the White Emperor will hold her up. She pointed to the direction of mulberry night: "go there." Bai Di walked over with her in his arms. Slowly saw mulberry night''s neck has two bloodstains, hastily said: "you are injured, I will take medicine for you." Sang Ye held her hand: "I''m ok, a little flesh wound, will be well soon." "What if the wound is infected and inflamed?" Slowly insisted on giving him the medicine. Mulberry night had no choice but to turn his head to expose the most vulnerable neck for orcs. Slowly and carefully spread the flesh of the crisp fruit on it, and then bandaged the wound with a cotton strip. "Do you have any other wounds?" she asked Mulberry night shakes his head: "no more." "Really?" "Well," Sang Ye held out his finger and touched her shoulder carefully. "Does the wound still hurt?" Slowly smile at him: "I don''t hurt." Mulberry night bowed his head and kissed her shoulder. Her long hair fell on her shoulder, as soft as seaweed. Slowly touching his hair: "I really don''t hurt." Mulberry night raised his head, he took a look slowly, and looked at the light and other people not far away, and finally his eyes fell on Xuanwei. Xuanwei looked back at him calmly. Both of them remembered their last conversation -- Xuanwei said that you could hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. As a result, a word has become a proverb. He Guang said in a sharp voice: "hand over this strange demon clan, and we will not investigate the accusation of harboring the evil demon clan!" "No way!" Frost cloud refused without hesitation. "In this case, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" He Guang led the beast soldiers to the direction of mulberry night! Frost cloud immediately led the wolves and beasts to stop them. The two gangs who were still fighting hand in hand just now became very close in the twinkling of an eye. Slowly scared, she quickly said to the White Emperor: "you go to help frost cloud, don''t let him suffer losses." White Emperor will slowly give mulberry night care, and then become a white tiger, rushed into the battle circle to help frost cloud. Xuanwei still stood not far away, calmly looking at all this. He won''t fight against his brother, but he won''t fight to protect the demons. At the beginning of the fight, both sides read the old love and reserved when they started. But with the increase of friction times, the anger of both sides became more and more vigorous, and the attack became more and more fierce. Soon, some orcs were injured and blood was seen on the spot. This is even worse. Since all of them have seen blood, they must be planning to kill animals! The war is going to escalate, and it''s going to kill animals. Mulberry night finally made a decision. He dropped his eyes and whispered, "it''s time for me to leave." "Where are you going "My identity has been found and I have to leave here to keep you safe." "I won''t let you go," he said Mulberry night silently watching him, dark eyes, is still a piece of cold. Slowly by him to see the heart hair sour, she sucked nose, the voice of a bit of crying: "I don''t let you go, you don''t leave me!" Although mulberry night did not have the ability to feel, but saw the little female eye socket red appearance, he could not help but feel a burst of heartache. He hugged her tightly and whispered to her ear, "I can''t bear you either, but for the sake of the peace of the rock mountain, I have to leave. When I''m gone, you''ll pretend to be deceived by me and say that I''m an undercover who pretends to be an ordinary Orc and pushes everything on me. You don''t know anything about it. " "I''m not afraid of them, nor are the rock wolves." "Little fool, do you know how big the crime of harboring the demons? One count of collusion with the demons will make you the enemy of the whole Orc continent. The orcs will send a large army to suppress you. Other tribes will regard you as enemies. There will be no place for you in the orc land Slowly shaking his head: "no, things will not go that far, we can also think of a way..." "In those days, my parents hid around like street mice in order to be together, but they still failed to escape the fate of being chased. I had many brothers, but in the process of escape, they all died for various reasons. I was the only one who survived. I don''t want us to be like my parents, watching our children die, and not being able to do anything about it. "His little female just needs to be like a child and live a happy and innocent life every day. He is responsible for the darkness and despair. He looked at him slowly with tears in his eyes. He could not speak. He could only hold on to his collar and refused to let go. "Don''t cry. It''s only temporary. I''m sure I''ll come back to you in the future. At that time, I will become so strong that no one dares to tear us apart. " Slowly or shake his head, with tears in his eyes: "I don''t want to separate from you, I don''t want you to go..." Sang Ye gave her a kiss on her face: "every day in the future, I will spend the time missing you. I hope you can remember me when I come back." "Don''t leave..." "I once promised you to take good care of yourself and make you feel at ease. Now promise me to take good care of yourself and don''t let me worry Holding his neck slowly, the hot tears fell into his collar and integrated with his skin. Sang ye asked, "can you promise me?" Slowly do not want to agree with him. But she knew that no matter what she said, he would not change his mind. Sang Ye kneels on one knee and puts her on the ground. She clung to his neck and refused to let go. Sangye firmly and gently opened her hands, and then bowed his head and kissed the contract ring on her ring finger. Like a knight, he swore allegiance to his Queen: "I will come back, and wait for me at ease." Slowly looking at the male beast kneeling in front of him, he could not speak. Sang Ye helped her wipe the tears on her face: "don''t cry, tears will be frozen." He kisses her on the corner of the eye, then releases his hand, gets up and takes a step back. It''s snowing, it''s getting dark. As white as snow at dusk. Like the twilight of a hero. Mulberry night turned into a huge boa constrictor. At last, he took a slow look, then turned around, swayed the snake''s tail and swam away quickly. Slowly and quickly catch up with: "you don''t go!" Unfortunately, her speed is too slow compared with Sang Ye. Before running two steps, the Python''s back disappeared in the vast snow. Slowly this weak, at this time shake for a while, fell in the snow. She struggled to raise her head and looked at the direction of Sang Ye''s departure, and her tears fell. "I promise you, I will take good care of myself, I promise you everything..." Tears across the cheek, frozen into ice by the wind and snow, good pain. But this time, no one came to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and no one told her to - don''t cry, the tears will be frozen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Mulberry night left. He Guang immediately took the beast soldiers to chase him. A battle is over. Some people were injured, but fortunately there was no real animal life. Frost Yun instructs the wolves and beasts to clean up the battlefield, kill all the surviving insects, and collect and cremate the remains of orcs poisoned by ghost moths, and then take the ashes back to bury. White Emperor will slowly dig out from the snow, she was frozen to shiver, lips without a trace of blood, the tears on her face were frozen, a little move, will tear the face pain. The White Emperor was deeply distressed by her appearance. He helped her hold her in his arms, cleaned up the snow on her body, and then put his hot palm on her face. After the frozen tears melted, he helped her wipe the water stains on her cheek. Slowly curled up in his arms, hoarse voice: "mulberry night left." Bai Di hugged her more tightly: "I know." "He said he would come back again in the future, but I don''t believe it. Before my mother went out, she told me that she would come back earlier, but she didn''t come back. She cheated me. They were all liars." Bai Di didn''t understand how anyone left his child, especially the precious little female. But then he thought about it and understood it. Another meaning of not coming back is to leave forever. Leave the world and die forever. The White Emperor gently stroked his hair and said in a soft voice, "Sang Ye is an orc who does what he says. If he promises you will come back, he will come back. We will accompany you to wait for him to come back." Slowly close your eyes, no longer speak, only the body will involuntarily gently shake. Xueling flies back with the orcs. "The female worm ran too fast and the snow was so heavy that we lost it." Frost cloud frowned and said: "the vitality of the female insect is extremely tenacious. This time she can''t be killed. She will definitely come back again in the future." Xueling is also a little upset: "next time I see her, I have to burn her into a kebab." Dare to hurt him slowly, this revenge he must revenge! Xueling asked the slow man? Frost cloud pointed to the direction of the White Emperor, by the way said: "mulberry night left, slowly, now in a bad mood." "Sang Ye is gone? Where has he gone? " "I don''t know," frost cloud''s expression is a little tired, "he should not want to implicate us, will take the initiative to leave." "That guy, even if he wants to leave, he should choose a good weather. When he leaves suddenly, is he not afraid to be frozen to death?" Xueling thought for a while, but he was not at ease, "which direction did he go? I''m going to see him off. I can''t let him go like this. " Even if it is a strategic temporary separation, we should also think about the time and place of meeting again in the future. What does it mean to leave without saying a word? Is it true that there is no time to return from afar?! Frost cloud pointed to a direction: "he went that way, and light also chased past, you should be careful, don''t let he light find you." "Don''t worry, his strength is not my opponent at all. I''m leaving!" "Do you want us to wait for you to go back together?" asked frost cloud "No, you pack up and go back quickly. Don''t let it get cold." "Well." The blood plume spread out its wings, flew up to the sky, and quickly disappeared in the wind and snow. When he got home, Bai Di would slowly put him on the bed. After she fell asleep, he would quietly leave the bedroom, not long after he left, he slowly opened his eyes again. The toxin in her body has been slowly dissolved by Shenmu seed, and her body is much better, but her heart is still very uncomfortable. Slowly hoarse said: "small eight, I hate to separate." The system comforts a way: "the world does not end the banquet, don''t be too sad, a good sleep, wake up everything is good." Slowly toward the inside side of the body, looking at the wall close at hand, said: "even if sleep wake up, mulberry night will not come back, he and his mother, all left me, do not me." The system sighs: "your mother can''t go home because she died in a car accident. She really wants to be with you. Don''t blame her." After a long time, I heard a slow stuffy answer: "I know." She didn''t blame anyone, she just felt sick. "The pain of separation can only be cured by time. Daughter, do you want to watch a cartoon? Horror movies can be Slowly speechless: "just now you are still comforting me? How can the topic run to cartoons and horror movies all at once? " "I look up information on the Internet. Some people say that the quickest way to make people forget their unhappiness is to let that person shift their attention and concentrate on another thing. My father thinks that watching movies can make people concentrate, OK? Would you like to see a film? "Its last sentence, let slowly and involuntarily associate with some strange millet, holding a lollipop to tempt little Lori. She sniffed. "What film can I see?" "How about" escape "? "Biochemical crisis" is also good, and "Curse" and "Zhenzi"... " Slowly said: "my mood has been very bad, can''t let me watch some healing film?" "Wait, Dad. There''s a super healing blockbuster right here. I''ll show you." Then the system opens "Doraemon.". One person, one system watched more than 20 episodes of blue fat man with relish. Slowly sighed: "I feel you are my Dojo a dream." Always accompany her, comfort her when sad, accompany her when alone, and try to help her when in danger. The system immediately retorts, "I''m not that fat blue guy!" "And what are you?" "I''m your father!" Slowly: She was speechless. Xueling is back. He said, "I found mulberry night." "How is he?" he asked slowly "He''s fine, no problem." "Oh." Seeing her stuffy appearance, Xueling said, "I told him to write to you when he was free, and he agreed." Hearing the letter, slowly and immediately is the spirit. Yeah! Even if they were two drops apart, they could use space to send messages! She almost forgot about it! Fortunately, Xueling reminded her. Slowly excited to jump up, embrace blood Ling and kiss: "thank you!" Xueling hugged her and refused to let her go. He said, "I ran into another group of orcs on my way back. Guess who I met?" "Who is it?" "I met Xuehui. She took the Shenmu people and prepared to take refuge in the rock mountain." Slowly and unexpectedly: "how could they think of coming to the rock mountain?" She thought that after the last incident, the Shenmu people should have torn their skin with her and could not get along with each other peacefully. Xueling said: "I talked to Xuehui. She said Bihuan and Qianye were dead, and Shenmu city was destroyed. Now Shenmu people have nowhere to go, they can only come to Yanshi mountain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Xueling said: "recently, there are so many things in our family. In addition, Heguang and his soldiers are still living at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want to make the Shenmu family any more trouble, so let Xuehui take the Shenmu family to find changgu." Slowly asked: "won''t it add trouble to changgu?" "No, the last time I saw Chang Gu, he told me that if Xue Hui came, he would let her go to him." Slowly blinked his eyes: "changgu and Xuehui know each other?" "Well, they used to fight side by side when the insect plague came. They were comrades in arms." "Then they should have a good relationship?" "Their relationship is really very good. I thought they would make a couple and created many opportunities for them to get along with each other. Unfortunately, naguchi had no idea about the relationship. In the end, he even told me that he just took Xuehui as her sister and didn''t want to marry her at all. " At last, Xueling couldn''t help laughing, and was defeated by changgu''s elm pimple. Slowly, after learning that he could communicate with Sang ye, he felt relaxed a lot, and even had a smile on his face: "feelings should be natural. If they are predestined, even if you don''t, they can come together. But if there is no fate, no matter how anxious outsiders are." Xueling''s thumb rubbed her lips: "just like I was after you? If you don''t accept me, it''s no use trying to fix us up. " Slowly very blankly: "have you ever pursued me before?" Xueling answered with great certainty: "yes." He even said his confession many times. He also sent her feathers and asked others to help him say good things. He said that he had used all kinds of tricks before, but she was indifferent. Slowly a face innocent: "but you told me that those confessions were just a joke." "Have you ever seen me tell other females a joke like confession? My joke only said to you, so obvious confession, you actually can''t see, your cerebellar bag melon is empty? " Slowly humming: "I am stupid, you are so smart, you don''t like me!" Xueling rubbed on her body: "I''m actually more stupid than you, otherwise I won''t take a fancy to you, this little fool." "Hello! Who are you talking about Blood Ling smile Yingying ground looks at her: "who responded to me, who is a little fool." He was so angry that he bit him on the chin. At dinner, frost cloud saw the imprint on Xueling''s chin, and immediately laughed out: "Oh, which dog is so brave that it even gnaws our family''s elder Xueling?" Without waiting for Xueling to open his mouth, he slowly stretched out his foot and kicked the shin of frost cloud. "You''re a dog!" Frost cloud immediately turned over and clamped her feet with her legs: "so it was your little dog that bit him?" "That''s what he asked for," he pulled slowly and forcefully, without pulling his leg back. He couldn''t help but stare at him angrily, "let me go!" Frost cloud brazenly approached her: "you also bite me, I will let you go." "You don''t want to be embarrassed!" "You don''t bite me? Then I will condescend and take the initiative to bite you. " As soon as he finished, he lowered his head and bit her face. When she slowly regained her consciousness, frost cloud had released her feet and sat upright at the same time. As if nothing happened to him, he took a big chicken leg to big darling and said with a smile, "this chicken is good today. Eat more and grow higher." Big obedient Ao Wu one mouthful whole chicken leg all swallow into the stomach, even the bone has not vomited out. Slowly ignored to teach frost cloud, he quickly called out: "you quickly spit out the bone, in case the main throat card to do?" Big Darling said: "the bone is delicious!" The chicken cooked by Baidi is very delicious, even the bones are very fragrant. It''s very delicious when you chew it! Slowly frown: "even if no matter how delicious, it is also bone, especially chicken bone, relatively small, still very sharp, the most likely to stab the stomach, you quickly spit out." In her repeated insistence, big good had to reluctantly spit out the chicken bone. Slowly told the six children that no matter what meat they ate, they were not allowed to eat bones. The pups responded dejectedly, "woo Hoo!" Big white and small white originally don''t like to eat bones, they hear a Niang''s advice, very clever to agree to come down. The sex of the two children has been determined. Both are males. Maybe it''s the nature of cats, or maybe it''s the influence of the father beast Bai Di. Dabai and Xiaobai are both very quiet and calm. At a young age, they are already like little adults. No matter what they do, they are serious. Even eating a piece of meat, both of them have their own rules. They first use their claws to remove the chicken from the bone, then slowly open to eat, and then put the chicken bone neatly in the next wooden bucket. After dinner, the two of them would go out with the barrel in their mouth and bury the chicken bones in the backyard.In the process of eating, slowly and incidentally, he mentioned the affairs of Shenmu people. The White Emperor said, "the reason why Xuehui took Shenmu people to the rock mountain was mainly for you." Xue Hui certainly wants to know the whereabouts of Shenmu seeds. Now the only person who knows the answer is slowly. Xue Hui comes to find out slowly. The reason is obvious. Slowly sipping soup, after drinking, he slowly opened his mouth: "Shenmu family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. Even if they come to visit, I don''t want to touch this muddy water again. They love how to do it." Everything she saw in Bihuan''s memory made her memory deep. She would never forget the appearance of the virgin when she died, and the sigh when the sacred tree fell. Even the heart of nature is broken. It can be imagined that the Shenmu people have done too much. Now the Shenmu clan will become like this. They are all responsible for it. "Since you don''t want to pay attention to them, then we will not care about them." "Well, it''s not easy for us to take care of ourselves. Who has the leisure to take care of their large number of people?" Slowly opened his mouth and bit off a mouthful of pancake. He wrinkled up his nose immediately and swallowed the food in his mouth with difficulty. He said discontentedly, "why didn''t you put red leaf sauce?" White Emperor smile: "your wound is not good, can''t eat spicy." "My wound has been healed. Look at it if you don''t believe it." There was a mysterious micro sitting beside her. Of course, Bai Di would not tear open her clothes to look at the wound on her shoulder. He touched her head and said, "honey, let''s eat this today. In two days, I''ll make you a special spicy sauce meat cake, OK?" "This is what you said. Don''t go back on your word." "Don''t worry. I mean what I say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 He Guang didn''t catch up with Sang ye, and finally returned empty handed. After the event, the relationship between Heguang and the rock wolf clan also fell to the freezing point. Frost cloud directly to find and light, hope and light with the orcs left the rock mountain, he can refund the full rent. He Guang frowned and said, "the different demons are our enemies, and it is our duty to kill them. As the leader of a clan, you should take the overall situation as the most important thing, and you should not be in a mood at this time." Frost cloud said coldly: "I really hate the evil people, but sang Ye is different. He is our family! We had a good life. If it wasn''t for helping you exterminate the white rock insect nest, he might not have left the rock mountain for the rest of his life, and our family would not have to be separated. " "But he is a demon..." Frost cloud interrupts him: "so what?" Smell speech, and light seem to think of what, suddenly eye dew doubt: "look at your appearance, difficult not you already know mulberry night is a strange demon clan? You deliberately harbored the demons? " Frost cloud said without hesitation: "no matter whether he is a demon, he is our family! You forced our family to be separated. It''s good that I didn''t beat you. You should go away with your beast soldiers And light was also a little angry by his tone. But thinking of the previous cooperation between the two sides, the rock wolf clan is a good partner for cooperation. He doesn''t want to completely fall out with each other. He Guang tried to suppress his anger and said calmly, "you should be glad that the man who found mulberry night here today is me, not other orcs. If they find that you may be harbouring strange demons here, they will directly lead their troops to destroy your rock mountain without saying a word Frost cloud sneered: "say as if our rock mountain is mud knead, you can push down casually like, really when I am afraid of you?! " " yes, I admit that you rock wolves have strength. It''s not easy to take you down, but there are many ways to make it difficult for you to live here. You can set a fire in the forest at will, and you will be trapped in the mountains. " Do you dare to be angry "Take it easy. I''m just giving you an example. It takes only a day or two to burn down a forest, but it may take one or two hundred years to grow into a forest. I am not ready to do this on impulse Hearing this, frost cloud''s anger calmed down a little. He Guang continued: "I will no longer investigate the mulberry night incident, and you should not rush us to leave because of this matter. Both sides should step back. After the snow melts and the weather is warmer, I will immediately take the beast soldiers away from the rock mountain, OK?" Frost cloud thought for a moment: "you can stay, but you will less sway in front of us, especially slowly, she is still sad for mulberry night''s leaving, you don''t invite her to shed tears." "Yes, I promise." Finish business, frost cloud don''t want to talk to him more nonsense, turn around to leave. He Guang said in a hurry: "you go back to persuade slowly, don''t cry again, in case your eyes cry bad, how bad ah. There are so many male beasts in the world. Even after a mulberry night, there are many other excellent male beasts for her to choose from. Let her have a better look Frost cloud glanced at him and said with a sneer: "I know what idea you are making, but I advise you to die of this heart. If you force mulberry night away, it will be impossible to forgive you or accept you." And light wryly smile: "I that also is duty place, have no choice but." Frost cloud didn''t pay any more attention to him and left without looking back. For a while, Heguang kept his promise to keep the orcs from showing up in front of the orcs. Especially in the face of the slow family, it is a detour, not to let them see themselves. Slowly, as long as you have time, you will use space to communicate with Sang Ye. Sang ye said he planned to go to dark moon city and bury his mother''s ashes with his father. Slowly worried that the road is too heavy snow, he will be frozen disease, advised him to find a place to rest, after the snow melts, then go to dark moon city. Sang ye said it didn''t matter. He walked slowly and stopped when there was a heavy snow. When the wind and snow became smaller, he would continue to drive Today, he saw a frozen flower on the road. He picked it carefully and put it into the space. Slowly take that flower out of the space. The bright red petals were frozen by the ice, and they still looked beautiful. But the temperature in the room was higher, and the ice melted quickly. The flowers withered and withered quickly. Slowly, I feel very sorry. She dried the petals, made specimens and stuck them on the parchment book as a souvenir. Later, mulberry night sent many small things to her, mostly frozen flowers and fruits, including a frozen white butterfly.After he got into the habit, he would take a souvenir to her almost everywhere he went. Slowly, all these little things were made into specimens and stuck into the sheepskin book. In the future, if she had mulberry night''s children, this sheepskin book would be a gift for the children. As time went by, the wind and snow came and went, went and came again and again. After more than a dozen times of tossing, the atmosphere finally began to warm up. The snow has melted, and spring is coming again. The orcs came out of the cave one after another, carnivorous beasts went hunting in the forest to supplement food, vegetarian orcs went to vegetable fields and fruit trees to clean up vegetables. Chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep were also released and ran wild all over the mountain. He Guang comes to say goodbye to frost cloud: "it''s time for us to go." Frost cloud was eager for them to leave quickly, and said on the spot: "good to go, no send!" He Guang looked at him helplessly: "even if we leave, but the Heishui river is not far from the rock mountain. We are neighbors at any rate. Can''t you be polite?" "When you forced mulberry night away, why didn''t you say something polite?" "It''s different." "It''s the same thing to us!" "Forget it, I can''t tell you anything about it," he Guang waved his hand. "I''m gone, and I''ll invite you to dinner later." Not long after he left, Mayne returned with his caravan. He came from beast city this time and brought a very important message. "The city of Shenmu was destroyed. After deliberation, the prophets and the Presbyterian Council of the beast city of ten thousand planned to select a beast city from the lower beast city and promote it to a new medium beast city. When the time comes, there will be a place for the six lower level beast cities. They are going to select a strong tribe from the major tribes and give them the qualification to build beast cities! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! There are only ten Orc cities in the whole Orc continent. Six low-grade animal cities, three medium-sized beast cities and one main city. These numbers have not changed since the orcs unified the orc continent. For thousands of years, many animal cities have fallen for various reasons. Every time one beast City disappears, a new one will replace its position. This rule has been passed down to this day. The biggest wish of any tribe is to be promoted to beast city and occupy a place in this Orc continent. Now this opportunity finally appeared, and all the tribes who got the news were boiling at this time. They have to fight for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Leaving aside the small tribes, there are only 23 powerful tribes that have a real chance to compete for the beast city. According to the rules, the 23 tribes will compete for three rounds, and the three tribes who are promoted to the last round will be qualified to go to the beast city for the final trial. Only by passing the trial and obtaining the permission of the prophet and the Presbyterian, can you be granted the only qualification to build the beast city. " "You rock wolves are among the 23 tribes," said Mayne! As long as you can defeat the other 22 tribes, you will be qualified to build a city! " Nine yuan and Feng LAN after hearing, all showed the color of excitement. But frost cloud showed a thoughtful look: "you calm down first, this matter still needs to consider for a long time." Jiuyuan immediately asked, "patriarch, what are you still hesitating about? Such a good opportunity, once in a blue moon! " "The more so, the less impulsive." Looking at the calm appearance of frost cloud, nine yuan and Feng LAN can''t help but calm down some, the hot head also returned to reason. "Thank you for bringing us this news," frost cloud said to Mayne "In fact, I''m also entrusted and loyal to others." "By whom?" "It''s the king of beasts in Sun City. He asked me to tell you the news and ask you to take part in this competition and win the qualification of building beast city." Frost cloud slightly frowns: "can you say more specifically?" "It''s like this..." It turns out that Sun City and dark moon city, as medium-sized beast cities, have a sponsor quota respectively. As long as it is the tribe they sponsor, they can directly skip the first three rounds of competition and directly enter the last round of trial. The tribe recommended by the dark moon city is the snake tribe of Bailian mountain. Just listen to this name, you can know that the Bailian snake clan has a very close relationship with the dark moon city. Bailian snake tribe is originally the largest tribe in Bailian mountain. It is very powerful. In recent years, with the support of dark moon city, it has developed rapidly. If they are allowed to participate in the trial, they are likely to win. If the Bailian snake clan wins the qualification of building a city, it will add a strong arm to the dark moon city, which is a very unfavorable situation for the sun city. Mayne lowered his voice: "in order to prevent the dark moon city''s trick, his Majesty the beast king of Sun City has chosen the rock wolves. He intends to sponsor you into the final trial." It turns out that dark moon city is involved here Frost cloud thought for a moment: "this matter matters a lot, I need to think about it again." "It''s natural, but there''s not much time. When I left Sun City, the rivalry between the tribes had already begun. Including my time to rock mountain, it''s only half a month. You''d better tell me the answer in these two days, and I''ll send someone back to Sun City immediately to tell his majesty your reply "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow." After dinner in the evening, the children all went upstairs to bed. Frost cloud will leave the adults for family meetings. He repeated what Mann had said during the day in front of everyone. Xueling chuckled: "this is a great opportunity. We can take this opportunity to win the qualification of building a city. We can expand the territory in a fair and aboveboard way when we turn back. We have to hide and hide without building a fortress." The White Emperor pondered: "you forget one thing. Slowly, you are still the wanted object of the beast city. You and I have also hung up our names in the patrol team of the beast city. If we go to the beast city to take part in the trial, we will be arrested and put into prison before we enter the gate." "Frost cloud is busy way:" I worry is this thing Of course, it is a good thing to be able to build beast City, but because of the experience in beast city before, the relationship between rock wolf clan and beast city is very rigid. If we can''t solve the problem of being wanted slowly, the rock wolves will not be able to take part in the trial successfully. Slowly thought for a moment: "how about I go to the beast city to surrender? Originally, I didn''t kill mather. I was wronged. This time I went to the beast City, I could take the opportunity to clean up the injustice. "Bai Di did not hesitate to reject her proposal: "no way!" "Why?" "The Presbyterian Council has a deep prejudice against you. If they can listen to your explanation, they will not force you to run away. Now if you run back on your own initiative, you will fall into a trap. They will surely seize the opportunity and execute the fire again! " Slowly thinking of the elders of the Presbyterian Church, he was a little frustrated: "why do they have to charge me? I''ve never offended them Xuanwei, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "because they need to find scapegoats." Slowly slightly Zheng, then the reaction came: "you said scapegoat Do the elders of the Presbyterian Church really know who the murderer is, and they deliberately put the charges on me to cover the real murderer? " "These are just my guesses. I have no evidence to prove whether they are true or not." "If it is true, those elders are too bad," he said slowly The White Emperor touched her head: "you can''t go to the beast city until the truth is known." "What about the trial? This is a golden opportunity once in a blue moon. If you miss this one, who knows if there will be another one. " "We must get the qualification to build the beast city. As for how to get it, we need to discuss it slowly," the White Emperor thought for a moment. "I''ll go back to the sun city tomorrow, and I''ll meet with bailuo in person to find out what''s hidden in the promotion of the beast city. By the way, I''ll inquire about the news about the beast city." Frost cloud agreed to come down: "yes." The White Emperor looked at Xuanwei: "do you want to go back with me?" "Can I go back?" Xuanwei asked "Of course, Sun City is your home. You are welcome to go home anytime." Xuanwei thought for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go back with you to see bailuo." Once he was a little afraid of Wen Qian, but now his strength has reached the extreme. Even if it is Wen Qian, it is not so easy for him to move him. In that case, why not go back and have a look?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Since Baidi and Xuanwei want to go back to taiyangcheng in person, mein doesn''t need to send someone to go there again. In the early morning of the next day, I got up slowly. She and frost cloud will Baidi and Xuanwei mountain together. Slowly took Bai Di''s hand and reluctantly said, "you go early and return early. Be careful on the way. Write to me when you are free." White Emperor touched her head, blue eyes full of love tired tenderness: "good." "When you get to Sun City, please say hello to barrow and nimi." "Good." Slowly embrace him: "I will wait for you at home, so you must come back soon." The White Emperor bowed his head and kissed her hair Even if I don''t give up in my heart, I can only let go of my hand and watch the White Emperor and Xuanwei go away. Until the two of them disappeared in the horizon and could not be seen again. Slowly, they reluctantly took back their eyes and sighed: "two more people left, eh!" Frost cloud picked her up: "hey hey, they''re all gone. After that, you''ll only belong to me! We can sleep together every night in the future Slowly pushed his dog''s head to one side: "don''t forget the blood feather!" "That old guy can''t satisfy you. You''d better sleep with me. I''m younger and more energetic than he is. I can make you feel better." Slowly covered his mouth, his face flushed: "in broad daylight, can you not play rogue? The children are still watching Big good two good three good little little good four pairs of innocent green eyes looking at them, that we have nothing to hear, nothing to know. Frost cloud stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked it in his palm. ***The feeling of touch made me shiver. She hastily took back her hand and glared at him angrily: "if you make a fool of yourself again, I will sleep with Xueling every night, and I won''t have your share!" Frost cloud hum two, after all or convergence of a few points, no longer pester her to continue to play rogue. Today''s weather is good, the sun is bright, the orcs all come out to work. Slowly think of their own from the Shenmu city of those seeds, just can take advantage of this time to plant. She found a shady place and took out the spores of the moon mushroom. A total of more than 20 spores were carefully sprinkled on a piece of fallen dry tree trunk, and then sprinkled some water on it. In addition, she planted two seeds of Daphne genkwa in the nearby field. In the end, only one sword tree seed was left. This is what she gave her before she left. Gently rubbing the seed: "small eight, can this seed be planted alive?" The system said: "it can live, but the growth rate of the sword tree is extremely slow. Even if you plant it in the field now, it will take at least a year and a half to wait for it to germinate." "How many years will it take for the sword tree in Shenmu city to grow as tall as it is?" "Thousands of years, at least." Slowly very surprised: "so long?" The system explained: "the higher the plant, the slower the growth rate. Sword tree is the closest to the God level plant in higher plants, and its growth speed will be very slow of course." For more than a thousand years, when the sword tree grows up, it is estimated that even the coffin has been naturally decomposed?! "Is there any way to make the sword tree grow faster?" she asked "Yes, just give it some water." Slowly asked: "what is the essence of water?" "It is a kind of water that is naturally condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. It can help plants grow rapidly. It is extremely rare." "Where am I going to find this wonderful water?" "The abyss of the deep sea, the top of the glacier, these two places may be able to see the essence of water, but these two places are very remote and extremely dangerous. As for your small body, it is estimated that before you arrive at your destination, you will have been gnawed away by the wild animals on the road, and there are no bones left. " Slowly quipped his mouth: "you said so much, not equal to say it in vain." "Of course it''s not white. The reason why I say so much is to tell you that dad has the essence of water in his hand." "Dad! You are my father! " The system said: "the essence of water is very precious. Even if Dad loves you no matter how much he loves you, he can''t give it to you in vain. We still have to go through the procedures that should be taken." Slowly seconds to understand its meaning, immediately asked: "if you have any task, please give me! Make sure you get the job done "Remember the growth mission of the king tribe before?" Nodding slowly: "of course I remember!" "At present, the rock wolf clan you are in has been upgraded to level B, and you still need a hundred points of experience to upgrade to A-level. After you reach A-level, dad will be able to open up the level 4 authority of crystal stone Mall for you. At that time, I will sell the essence water in the mall. If you want, you can exchange it with crystal stone.""Good, good, I''m going to do the task now!" "Come on, dear! The fourth level mall is waiting for you Slowly excited for a while, suddenly calm a little, she asked: "how can I do to get a hundred experience value?" "The experience value needed to upgrade a tribe mainly comes from the construction of infrastructure and the growth of the number of tribes. The progress of building this area is too slow. It is not easy to gather up 100 experience points. Dad suggests that you choose the latter one, which will be faster." "You mean, let me get some orcs into the tribe?" "That''s right. Normally, ten adult orcs count a little experience," the system whispered. "Dad opens the back door for you, and an orc can get you a little experience, as long as you pull a hundred orcs into the tribe." With a slow blink, "how do I think you sound like an Amway salesman?" "Do you want to buy this Amway or not?" Slowly and quickly raise your hand: "buy! You have to buy it! " "That''s about it." Slowly touching his chin: "but then, where can I find a hundred orcs to enter the tribe? There''s no one around here! " After the troubles of the Heihe tribe, all the small tribes nearby came to join the rock wolf tribe. Now, there are no other tribes in this area for tens of miles. "Who said there were no orcs? If you think about it carefully, there are many orcs around here. " She thought about it slowly and seriously. The result really made her remember: "Oh, I know who you are talking about!" "Yes, I am! If you pull them into the tribe, you will surely get a hundred experience points! " Slowly, he was embarrassed: "isn''t that good? After all, they are beast soldiers. It''s not good for us to go to the barracks so openly and openly to attract people! " System: It gnash teeth ground ground to say: "father says is divine wood clan! Not beast soldiers Dare to go to the barracks to pull people, not afraid to be killed?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 After Xueling comes back, he runs slowly to ask him about Shenmu. Xueling pinched her face: "why do you suddenly think of caring about Shenmu? Don''t you say you don''t want to see them again? " Slowly covering his face: "I changed my mind." "Oh?" Xueling looked at her like a smile, "what made you change your mind?" "I can''t tell you." "Why can''t you tell me?" "It''s my secret." Xueling pinched her small nose: "what secret is so important that I can''t even say it?" Slowly was pinched out of breath, the voice of the speech is a little vague: "pinch open nest!" Xueling looked at her red face, was not cute, he loosened her nose, and then lowered his head on her nose not light or heavy bite. I was scared slowly and jumped back like a rabbit. She covered her nose and complained, "if you don''t agree, you will bite. You belong to a dog." Xueling bent over to her, pointed to his nose, said with a smile: "if you are not happy, you can bite back." "I don''t bite!" "That''s what you said. I gave you a chance to resist. It''s because you don''t want to be bitten by me." Staring at him slowly and angrily, it''s just bandit logic! Without waiting for a slow explanation, Xueling reached out and took her into her arms. She opened her mouth and bit her small earlobe and sucked it in her mouth. Slowly, suddenly feel half of the body are soft. "I''m talking to you about business. Don''t mess with me," she said "You say you, I bite me, no delay each other." Slowly eyes floating on a layer of water mist, the Committee wrongly looked at him: "but you are so, I can''t tell you the business." Xueling licked on her mouth: "in this case, it''s better to wait for me to do my business first, let''s talk about your business." "No..." As soon as she said the first word, he blocked her back with his lips. Slowly was kisses dizzy, finally can only be forced to raise his head, let him in her mouth attack city. While she was in a daze, Xueling threw her down on the bed, and his clothes were stripped clean. The two bodies are tightly intertwined. "Slowly." "Well..." "I''m coming in." "Oh..." "Slowly." "Well..." "Why are you looking for Shenmu people all of a sudden?" "I can''t say..." Xueling speed up, slowly hit by the soul son almost fly out, she cried and said: "you slow down!" "Say no? I will go on without saying so. " "Woo, you bullied me." Xueling licked the tears from the corner of her eyes: "I am not bullying you, I am loving you." Slowly at this time is completely dizzy state, she heard the words of Xueling, subconsciously replied: "I love you too." Blood plume action. He picked up his slow face and fixed his eyes on her. His voice trembled: "what do you say? Say it again "I love you too, sob, don''t bully me," she said Xueling held her in her arms with great strength, as if to rub her whole body into one. He couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek and coaxed, "darling, I want to hear you say it again." "Don''t bully me..." "It''s not this sentence, it''s the front one." Slowly, the tears were hazy: "Wuwu..." Xueling forced her two times, can''t wait to urge: "but also forward a sentence." "I love you too! I love you too. Be gentle, I can''t stand it! " Xueling hugged her, gritted her teeth and said, "I really want to die on you now." Slowly, it was eaten clean from the inside out. There''s no residue left. Afterwards, she lay limply on the bed, looking at the ceiling with an irresistible face. "Xiao Ba, tell me the truth, am I paralyzed?" The system says, "no, your body is just tired. Everything is normal." "But why do I feel numb below the waist?" The system is very calm: "Oh, maybe it''s because you were so cruel by Xueling just now. Just take a day off." "Hum, your daughter has been tossed like this. Why can you be so calm?"The system pondered for a second: "because you are not my own." Slowly suffer 10000 tons of attack. Xueling has already cooked the hot water. He will slowly pick it up and put it into the tub to help her clean her body. Slowly, she was very tired. The hot water made her body comfortable. She leaned on the tub and fell asleep unconsciously. Xueling put light action, helped her wash, and then took her back to bed. When she wakes up slowly, Xueling has already made a sumptuous dinner. Xueling asked, "do you want to eat in the bedroom? Or go downstairs to eat? " Slowly said to go downstairs to eat with everyone. After half a day''s rest, her spirit has improved a lot, but her legs are still a little soft, walking posture is very awkward. Finally, she was carried downstairs by Xueling himself. As soon as she sat down, frost cloud leaned in front of her and sniffed, and said discontentedly, "you two are eating on my back!" Slowly the face is still red, she pretended to calm a glance at him: "what steal not eat? We are partners, and it''s aboveboard to do such things. " "Then you and I are partners. Why don''t you mate with me?" He coughed slowly and heavily. His expression was very embarrassed: "the children are still watching. Don''t talk nonsense." Frost cloud took a look at the children. Big good two good three good little immediately face buried in front of the big bowl, said he did not see anything. Dabai and Xiaobai are quietly eating fish. They noticed the sight of the frost cloud, and raised their heads and tilted their heads. The blue eyes were clear and bright, as if to say - what are you talking about? We don''t understand. Frost cloud said: "the children are small, do not understand these things." Slowly and seriously said: "it is because they do not understand, you should pay more attention to the manners, do not bring the children bad." Xueling put the cut chicken into the bowl in front of her slowly. She immediately lowered her head to blow the meat, pretending not to see the sad little eyes of frost cloud. Frost cloud sees slowly ignore oneself, direct point spearhead to blood Ling. "You have already mated with slow, and then it''s my turn. You can''t dominate it any more!" Xueling chuckled: "I''m not the White Emperor. The great principles of fairness and justice are useless to me. If you want to be intimate with me slowly, you should rely on your own abilities." Frost cloud did not show weakness: "OK! Each according to his own ability! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Just after dinner, frost cloud will go to hold slowly, but is stopped by blood plume. Xueling said: "according to the rules, one cook, the other will wash the dishes. Today''s dinner is made by me. Is it your turn to wash the dishes tonight?" Frost cloud is very unhappy: "I really want to cook, you are not willing to let me cook!" Slowly and quickly said: "blood plume did right!" Frost cloud immediately exploded: "you still help him up to now!" Slowly and quickly help him Shun Mao: "don''t be angry, I''m not helping him, I just don''t want you to cook." "What''s wrong with my cooking? I know I''m not good at cooking, but I can practice more and one day I can make delicious dishes "Well, I''m glad you have this determination, but you know, there''s something in the world called dark cooking, and there''s a creature called kitchen killer. Your cooking Well, I won''t say that. You can understand it yourself. " Frost cloud:.... " Slowly and earnestly patted his shoulder: "you should calm down. Don''t cook if you don''t agree. If you scare the children, what should you do? In the future, you''d better wash the dishes honestly and leave the cooking to Xueling. " Frost cloud is glum: "I do the dishes, but you have to sleep with me tonight." Slowly agreed very quickly: "good." Frost cloud immediately got happy, picked up her and gave her a kiss. After the kiss, he did not forget to show a provocative smile to Xueling. Xueling was rather disappointed: "slowly, you just had a sleep with me, and in the twinkling of an eye, you are too ruthless." Slowly very embarrassed, the chatting ground says: "I''m sorry." Xueling leaned in front of her: "I don''t want you to say sorry." "What do you want?" Xueling raised the corners of her mouth and laughed evil: "I want to sleep with you." "But I have already promised frost cloud..." "We can sleep with three people." Slowly, he was startled by his words, and his words were not clear: "this, this is not good?" "Why not? Don''t you want to sleep with us Slowly his face flushed: "it''s not a matter of willingness or not, but But... " "What is it?" Xueling asked Slowly forced to no way, can only find a reason: "but I do not like three people sleep together!" "Why not? I''m not going to do anything to you. I''m just sleeping. " I''m hesitating, I can''t answer. Frost cloud crowded in and separated them. Frost cloud twisted her eyebrows and said, "don''t bully me slowly." Xueling said with a smile: "which of your eyes saw me bullying her? I''m talking to her about sleeping together at night "You have promised to sleep with me slowly. You don''t want to interfere." "But slowly did not refuse me." So the two males turned their heads at the same time and looked slowly, waiting for her to make a decision. Slowly by them see scalp numb, she did not want to say: "you don''t argue, simply all sleep separately!" Xueling: no way Frost cloud: "I refuse!" Slowly: Shuangyun and Xueling are still arguing about who should sleep slowly at night. Finally, they can''t stand the quarrel. They can only accept Xueling''s proposal and sleep together. Before going to bed, slowly and repeatedly declared: "only allowed to sleep, not random!" Xueling took off her clothes and said, "we have just mated during the day, but your body has not recovered completely. I will not force you to do that." Slowly looking at the frost cloud: "and you?" Frost cloud although the heart is unwilling, but still nodded under her gaze: "well, I listen to you." After getting the promise from both of them, I slowly relaxed. Xueling lies on the left, and frost cloud lies on the right, slowly sandwiched in the middle. She was afraid that these two guys would mess with each other. After going to bed, she lay upright and did not dare to do any extra actions. She closed her eyes and began to feel sleepy. When she was asleep slowly, frost cloud''s hand reached out quietly, put her arms around her waist and pulled her to his arms. At this time, Xueling also stretched out an arm and hugged the slow shoulder. Frost cloud had to stop, he raised his head slightly, glared at the blood plume, lowered his voice and said, "you let her go." Instead of letting go, Xueling moved slowly to her side and pressed closer to her. Seeing this, the frost cloud, unwilling to suffer losses, moved forward at once. They were holding each other tightly. Slowly feel a little sultry, she hit the mouth, unconsciously turned a body. In this way, she turned to face the frost cloud, back to the blood plume.Frost cloud heart a joy, bow to kiss her forehead, at the same time will her waist embrace more tightly. Xueling raised her left leg on her side and gently put it on her lower leg. The sole of her foot was just on the back of her foot. Her posture was very close to each other. Slowly, she did not know that she was surrounded by people from both directions. She was sleeping soundly, her small lips were slightly opened, and her pink nose was gently fluctuating with her breath. Frost cloud and Xueling are very close to each other slowly, but they can''t bear to disturb her rest, so they all choose to be silent. They didn''t fall asleep until very late. So the night went by. When I wake up slowly, I find that there is a hard thing behind my buttocks, which is against me, which is very uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she reached for the object and tried to push it aside. Behind him came a muffled hum: "Oh!" After hearing it slowly, he was stunned. The blood plume pastes up from behind, the voice is low and hoarse: "since you have already grasped, pour is to move." Slowly feel the hand of the object quickly swollen, stabbed her buttocks pain, she finally reacts, that hard thing is blood Ling''s little brother! "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. I touched it wrong." "Wrong touch?" The tail of Xueling rises up, "don''t you want to touch me, but someone else?" Without waiting for a slow explanation, frost cloud opened his mouth and said, "slowly, surely you want to touch me. Who asks you to paste it up actively will let her touch the wrong object." Xueling''s teeth pressed against the back of his neck slowly, grinding them not lightly or heavily: "is what he said true?" Slowly feeling the dangerous breath from behind, he quickly denied: "no, no! I don''t want to touch anyone! " She wanted to get up and run away from these two hormonal guys. But Xueling and frost cloud don''t want to let her go. Xueling stretched out her legs and pressed her legs. Frost cloud held her waist tightly. They pressed her tightly together and couldn''t get up at all. Frost cloud with a desire to strip her eat eyes staring at her: "I''m hard, you have to help me." Blood Ling from behind her ear lobe: "I am the same." Slowly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Finally, with his hands and legs, he helped these two guys solve the problems brought by Chen Bo. After the two of them finished, they slowly felt that the skin on the palm and inner thigh was almost worn out, burning pain. Shuang yunzai carefully helps her clean her hands and legs. Xueling smashes the golden willow flower and is preparing to apply it to her body. However, she finds that her palms and inner thighs have healed automatically. She''s recovering faster than before. Xueling touched her white and delicate thigh. In her blood red eyes, her desire grew deeper and deeper: "I used to think that mating was of no use except for reproduction. Until now I know that it is the most wonderful thing in the world to stick to the skin of a loved one." Frost cloud nods to express approval, gaze at slow legs tightly, laryngeal knot involuntarily roll up and down. Slowly, they both saw the scalp numb. She quickly pulled the blanket over her lap: "you don''t always stare at me, to do your business." Frost cloud said seriously: "you are our business." After a while, he slowly reacts, grabs the pillow and throws it at his head: "Stinky rascal!" Frost cloud took the pillow and pushed it into her waist so that she could lean on it more comfortably. He pinched her face: "don''t make trouble with you, I''ll go down the mountain to hunt." Big good two good three good and little four are already ready. When frost cloud comes downstairs, the four wolf cubs immediately gather around. Big darling takes the lead and asks, "Daddy, are you going down the mountain now?" Frost cloud answered: "yes." He took his four children down the mountain to hunt. Dabai and Xiaobai lie by the window, basking in the sun with NIA, looking lazy. After a slow rest, I feel better. She wants to get out of bed, Xueling stopped her: "you lie down for a while." "No, I''ve been lying down all day yesterday. If I lie down again, I''ll get moldy," she said as she slowly dressed. "I want to meet Xuehui and talk to her about something." Xueling asked, "you don''t want to forgive them, do you?" "The people they are sorry for are Shenmu and shengnv. If you want to say forgive, it should be Shenmu and shengnv who are qualified to say forgiveness. I am not a green onion, where can I talk about forgiveness." "Shenmu seed is in your body now, what you represent is Shenmu." Slowly sighed: "to tell you the truth, the things Shenmu people have done to Shenmu really make people angry. If it was me, I would probably never forgive them all my life." Xueling indulged in a smile: "then don''t forgive, you don''t have to do things that make yourself embarrassed." Slowly sighed: "but think carefully, how can life never make mistakes? Bihuan, as the chief culprit, has died, and the Shenmu clan has suffered heavy losses. Many people have died, and even the king of beasts has been set up, even the Shenmu city has been destroyed. In this way, they should have tasted the retribution. " "Are you really going to forgive them?" Slowly shook his head: "I need to see Xuehui before I can make a specific decision." "Well, since you insist on meeting her, I''ll take you to see her tomorrow." Slowly and immediately nodded: "but also on the way to see changgu." Since you are going to changgu''s house, you can''t go empty handed. You can go to the cellar and take out two jars of fruit wine, some bacon and fruit. She packed the things in animal skins and put them in the space. The next morning, Xueling set off slowly with her. Because it was flying in the air, there was no need to detour. In addition, Xueling''s flying speed was very fast. It took them two days to get to the foot of the black crystal mine in only one day. After landing, they found two orcs of Shenmu clan guarding the cave entrance. As soon as they saw the coming of slowly and Xueling, they immediately came forward and said enthusiastically, "are you looking for the elder changgu?" He nodded slowly: "well, is he at home?" "Yes, yes, we''re going to pass it on for you." They immediately turned around and disappeared into a hole in the ground. After a while, changgu came out of the cave. This time he didn''t use it in animal form, but in human form. In fact, he is more used to using animal shape, but his animal shape is too large, so it doesn''t matter if he lives alone. But now there are many orcs of Shenmu clan in the cave. If he turns around casually, it is easy to sweep away a piece of people. Changgu is the same as before. His short dark green hair reflects the three-dimensional profile of the knife. His eyebrows are deep as sea: "how did you come?" Xueling shook the fruit wine and bacon fruit in his hand: "please eat meat and drink wine." Changgu flanked them into the hole. Slowly and blood Ling in passing by the long ancient side, long ancient cold not Ding ground asked: "you have mated?"Slowly, his face was slightly red, and he answered: "well." "Congratulations." Xueling asked with a smile, "when are you looking for a partner?" Chang Gu lightly threw a sentence to him: "I am not interested in marriage." "You can''t do that, can''t you?" "You think too much. I like the current state of life and don''t want to change it." The three men went into the underground cave one after another, and they walked along the corridor into the big cave. Now there are many orcs of Shenmu clan living in this cave. There are many small holes in it, and there are some flowers and plants that can''t be named. It looks like a great change. The orcs of Shenmu clan all respect changgu very much. When they saw him coming, they bowed down and saluted one after another. From the beginning to the end, the ancient people were indifferent. He took slowly and Xueling to the deep again for a while, and came to a newly excavated big hole, which is his temporary residence at present. Walking in slowly, I was immediately attracted by the bright black crystal on the wall. Here the whole wall is black crystal, slowly see them, as if to see a golden hill, all money! Changgu pulled out a pile of cherts from the corner and said, "this is the black crystal I dug out when I dug the hole. I''ll give it to you. It''s a wedding gift for you." Slowly busy way: "this is too expensive!" "I don''t have much else here, that is, there are lots of cherts. I usually don''t go out. These stones are no different from stones to me, and it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to take them for you." Listen to him say so, slowly just accept these black crystal. She looked at Xueling and asked in a low voice, "can I use that?" Xueling understood that the "that" in her mouth refers to the ring space, and he nodded: "use it." Slowly and immediately put all the black crystals into the space. Changgu saw that pile of black crystal suddenly disappeared from the sky. First, he was stunned, and then he was surprised: "you still have space props?" Xueling smiles at will: "there are many good things in our family. Don''t make a fuss about it." He put the wine and bacon fruit on the ground and asked, "where is Xuehui man?" As soon as his voice landed, Xuehui came in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 After many days, Xuehui and slowly meet again, and their mood is very different. Slowly nodded: "hello." She still looks as soft and lovely as ever, but Xue Hui is keen to detect a trace of alienation from her attitude. Snow Hui helplessly smile: "Shenmu city a farewell, I thought we never had a chance to meet again." Slowly say, "your spirit looks good." Xue Hui''s smile became more bitter: "Shenmu city has been destroyed, we are now the dog of bereavement, it''s good to find a place to live." "I''ve heard about the Shenmu city. Now the beast city is going to choose a beast city from the lower beast city and upgrade it to a medium beast city to replace the Shenmu city." Xue Hui laughed at herself: "Your Majesty is right as expected. The beast city will only take advantage of the fire and will never send charcoal in the snow." Slowly and casually asked, "what are you going to do in the future?" Xuehui stares at her: "Xueling should have told you? We want to turn to you. " "Turn to me? Shouldn''t it be the rock wolves? " "No, it''s to take refuge in you," Xue Hui said word by word. "We Shenmu people only recognize Shenmu. Since Shenmu seed has chosen you, we will follow you to the death!" Slowly stunned: "how do you know that Shenmu seed chose me?" Xuehui looks at changgu. Slowly also along her line of sight to Long Gu. By two beautiful female at the same time watching, changgu is still that pair of light appearance: "about slowly on the body has divine wood seed matter, I have told Xuehui." Slowly opened his mouth, just want to talk, heard changgu continue to say. "I know what you are worried about. The Shenmu people have betrayed Shenmu, which can never be erased, but I think you should give them another chance. After all, Bihuan is dead, and the Shenmu clan has paid a price for what they have done. " Slowly lowered his eyes, did not speak. Changgu suddenly asked, "do you know the origin of Shenmu family?" Shake your head slowly. "A long time ago, the orc continent was a very dangerous place, often facing all kinds of natural disasters. Landslides are common. Sometimes there are meteors falling from the sky and burning down large areas of forests. The life of orcs is extremely difficult... " In the worst case, the whole continent began to split and almost sank to the bottom of the sea. Under the guidance of the wizard, the orcs prayed to the divine tree. They were willing to offer eternal loyalty in exchange for strong power. Shenmu promised them. The two sides signed a contract, and the orcs worked together to keep their home. Shenmu connected the orc land with its roots, and since then there has been no earthquake or mountain fissure, and has sacrificed its own vitality to help all things grow. After that, the orcs claimed to be the Shenmu clan, worshipped Shenmu for generations, and Shenmu became the patron saint of this continent and was greatly respected. Chang Gu continued: "that is the first generation of divine wood, it condenses the heart of nature, and the heart of nature will be transmitted from generation to generation." I slowly think of the scene I saw in Bihuan''s memory - the divine wood was knocked down and burned, and the heart of nature was broken. Changgu''s tone is always plain: "for thousands of years, the Shenmu family has undergone countless changes, and has evolved many times of betrayal. The heart of nature has been damaged again and again. Bihuan''s calculation and betrayal are just the last straw that killed the camel He pursed his lips slowly and did not speak. Snow Hui eyes dew guilt. Blood plume is still that pair of careless appearance. But if you observe carefully, you can see that he is also a little absent-minded at this time. The long-term narration reminds him of some very distant things, and his red eyes show a bit of nostalgia. Chang Gu took a slow look: "you should be very curious, why is the heart of nature hurt? As a demigod, it is impossible for anything to hurt it Slowly, I really don''t understand. Chang Gu said: "the reason why the first generation of sacred wood can condense the heart of nature is that many orcs sincerely believe in it. When the belief is strong to a certain extent, it will produce a kind of magic power." The system seems to have been touched by some kind of feeling and sighed helplessly: "the power of faith makes the divine tree condense the heart of nature. When faith gradually becomes less pure, the heart of nature will weaken and eventually die out." Slowly in the heart slightly move. She seemed to understand what changgu meant. Chang Gu looked at her: "the heart of nature comes from faith, so you need believers." The more believers there are, the more power they will gain in faith, and the greater the chance of success in uniting the heart of nature. Xue Hui seizes the opportunity to show her loyalty: "we Shenmu people are willing to be your believers!"Long Gu''s words let slowly very heart, but she still have some doubts, she asked: "you Shenmu people have betrayed Shenmu, how can I believe you again?" Xue Hui said, "I am willing to swear by my soul that I will be loyal forever." "What about your people? Can they also swear with their souls? " "Of course Xue Hui answered without hesitation! Those who can''t be loyal to Shenmu are not worthy to be called Shenmu! Xueling approached slowly and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can let them sign the contract scroll." Slowly remembering that there was a contract scroll, she immediately took out an intermediate contract scroll. This kind of scroll can contract ethnic groups with more than 100 people and less than 300 people. The person signing the contract must be the clan head or witch doctor of the ethnic group. Once the name is signed, the whole ethnic group will be bound by the contract scroll. Once they betray the oath, they will be eaten back by the soul. Slowly said these notes again, let Xue Hui consider clearly before signing. Xue Hui said: "I think very clearly. This is the last chance for Shenmu people. I will never give up!" Slowly seeing that she could not change her face in the face of the contract scroll, she must be really willing to turn to, and slowly asked, "can you represent your entire Shenmu family?" "The king of beasts and Lord Bihuan are dead. Now all the people listen to me." Slowly thought for a moment: "I remember Bihuan has a son?" "Yes, Agui left Shenmu city with us. Do you want to see him?" Because of Shenmu, Xuehui has now begun to use honorific words slowly, and her tone and manner also show respect. Slowly nodded: "yes." "Just a moment, please." Xuehui immediately got up and went to find Agui. Compared with the last time we met, Agui grew up a lot. Once a young and awkward boy, he grew up overnight and became mature and stable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Under the eye sign of Xuehui, Agui kneels on his knees and kowtows slowly to his face. "I apologize for what my father has done." Slowly, she is not used to kneeling, but she knows that she must put on airs and not let others look down on her. "The object you need to apologize for is Shenmu and the saint, not me," she said calmly Agui said, "you represent Shenmu now." "If I were really a divine tree, I would never forgive you." Agui apologized again: "it''s our fault. As long as you can forgive us, whatever you ask us to do." "If I asked you to dig out Bihuan''s body and whip it, would you?" Hearing this, aguili immediately raised his head, glared round, and angrily retorted: "my father is dead. Is this not enough to atone for his sins? Why don''t you let go of his body? " Just now the calm moment disappeared, he turned back to that impulsive and awkward youth. Xuehui quickly pressed Agui''s shoulder and whispered, "calm down!" Agui shook her hand: "I know my father did wrong, I am willing to bear the consequences for my father, accept any punishment! But that doesn''t include insulting my father''s body! " He didn''t get angry when he said this. He stood up again and added in a loud voice: "if anyone dares to move my father, I will fight with him!" Xuehui pulled his wrist: "do you forget how I told you before?" Agui seems to think of something, no longer speak, but still stuck in the neck, did not want to bow his head to compromise. Seeing that he didn''t listen to him, Xue Hui could only turn his head and slowly say, "ah GUI, this child is young and impulsive. Don''t be wise with him." He said slowly and casually, "I know that he is really easy to be impulsive. Otherwise, he would not have been so angry with his father at the beginning." Listening to her mention of her father, Agui remembered the past, his eyes turned red, and his heart became more and more miserable. Slowly said: "if you had known the present, why have you had it in the first place?" Agui clenched his fist: "I admit that I was not sensible at the beginning, and I am willing to change it now!" "Change?" "I''m willing to give you a chance, since you say so." Agui and Xuehui are stunned at the same time. Slowly said, "do you know Mayne?" Agui''s face was blank. "Yes, he is one of the directors of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce," Xue Hui said He nodded slowly: "well, Mayne has a club in rock mountain, and he takes a group of guys to and from rock mountain to sun city every month, which is also known as" running merchants. ". Agui, if you go to business with Mayne, I''ll give you half a year to learn and hone. When you can finish a business trip on your own, I''ll let go of your father''s mistakes. " Xue Hui also hesitated. It was very hard and boring to run a business. Moreover, she was likely to encounter various emergencies on the way, with a high risk probability. Even with old businessmen like Mayne leading the way, it''s hard to guarantee that you can reach your destination 100% safely. However, Agui didn''t think so much about it. Without hesitation, he agreed: "OK! I''m sure I can make it! " Slowly take out another primary contract scroll: "I don''t like to say nothing. Come and sign a military order." She wrote down the content of the business, and noted the time limit, as well as the profit earned by the trader should not be less than 50 intermediate crystal stones. Xue Hui frowned: "Agui, do you want to think about it again..." "I''ve already thought it out!" Agui quickly pressed his fingerprints on the contract scroll and said, "it''s just running a business. It''s nothing to me!" "It''s a good thing for young people to have ambition," he said with a smile Xue Hui sighed. The matter has come to this point, she can only say to Agui: "I hope you can persist in the end, don''t give up halfway." Agui is full of confidence: "I will insist on it. You can rest assured." Slowly unfold the middle-level contract scroll, write down the content of the contract, and say: "now that Agui''s business is settled, it''s the Shenmu clan''s turn. If you don''t have any other opinions, just press your fingerprints on this contract." Xue Hui looks at the words on the contract scroll. These words are very strange, so she doesn''t know any of them, but it''s amazing that she can understand their meaning. This contract scroll is really amazing! She pressed her fingerprints on the scroll. The writing on the scroll flashed by, and on the back of the scroll came a pattern of a crown of thorns. The contract has come into effect! Slowly put the reel away, and it''s done! Xueling opened the wine jar and each poured a bowl of fruit wine: "come, to celebrate the joining of Shenmu clan, let''s go one!" Xuehui and Agui are both drinking for the first time. They have just drunk the imported wine and the taste is very strange. However, if you take a few more sips, you will find that the more you drink, the better you will drink.Xue Hui narrowed her eyes: "is this fruit wine? I saw the golden leaf chamber of Commerce selling it in beast city before. I think those wine must have been pulled from the rock mountain? " Nod slowly: "yes." "Those fruit wines are very popular in the beast city. They are all going to be fried by the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. The father and son of the Jing family must have made a lot of money." "That''s why I asked Agui to follow suit and learn how to run business. When he can run business independently, we don''t have to rely on the golden leaf chamber of Commerce for our good things in rock mountain. We can also go to the big animal cities to sell and earn more." Speaking of this, Xue Hui couldn''t help but worry: "I''m worried that Agui is too young to suffer losses outside." Agui said in a loud voice, "don''t you think I''m an idiot? I''m so smart that I won''t suffer! " Slowly he also said: "young man, it''s time to go out and make a dash. Only when he touches his head and blood will he know how naive he is now." Agui is very dissatisfied: "who do you think is naive?" Snow Hui patted on the back of his head: "no big no small, treat slowly adults with respect!" Agui held his head and muttered, "can you stop beating me in the head? You can''t touch the head of a male "If you don''t listen, I''ll have to hit you!" "I''m not a child any more. How can I be obedient and disobedient?" Changgu and Xueling touch each other''s bowls, then drink slowly while chatting. Both of them had a good capacity for wine, and they still had no drunkenness after a jar of fruit wine. After eating and drinking, Xueling slowly found a clean place to sleep. The next morning, he woke up and went home slowly. Xuehui followed with Shenmu. After returning home, he slowly and immediately ordered people to clean up the empty rooms in the temporary residence, and let them move in after the Shenmu clan came. According to the rules of the rock wolf tribe, Shenmu people need to live in the temporary residence for three months and collect enough work before they can formally live in the rock mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 The Shenmu people soon arrived at the rock mountain. They live in temporary residences and work with other orcs to earn work. When mein wants to run a business, he slowly carries Agui to him and asks him to go with him. Mein was very embarrassed: "our chamber of Commerce has rules. There are only orcs inside the chamber of Commerce in the team of running merchants. We can''t take outsiders with us." He said slowly, "I am your supplier now. Am I an outsider to you?" "Of course not..." He interrupted him slowly: "well, since I am not an outsider, then Agui is not an outsider. He will be responsible for tracking the sales of goods for me in the future, so as not to deceive me. " Mann was helpless:" you are our regular customers, how can we deceive you? You don''t even have this trust after you''ve been in business for so long? " "Of course I trust you very much, but as the saying goes, there is no business without treachery. I always have to send someone to watch, so that I can feel at ease." "Well, now that you''ve talked about it, I''ll agree to take Agui with me to do business," she said He winked at Agui slowly: "don''t you feel happy, brother Mayne?" "Thank you, big brother Mayne!" Agui said quickly Mein waved his hand: "big brother, you don''t dare to be called me. Just tell you in advance that running a business is very dangerous. If you encounter any accident on the road, don''t rely on me." "Of course, I can take care of myself and never let big brother Mayne lag behind me!" "Then you should pack up as soon as possible, and our caravan will leave soon." Agui had already packed up his things, and he kept up with the caravan. Before leaving, he said goodbye to slowly and Xuehui again. Xue Hui told him a lot. This is his first time to travel alone, Xue Hui is worried about him. After listening to her advice patiently, Agui nodded and agreed one by one, indicating that he had remembered. Slowly looking at Agui''s face, I can''t help but think of the bowl of honey he once gave himself. The child''s nature is not bad, but it''s too aggressive and needs to be sharpened. She said, "I''ll tell you something when you come back safely." "What''s up?" Agui asked "About your father and mother." Agui was immediately aroused by curiosity: "you wait, I will come back safely, then you must tell me the matter!" Xuehui raised her hand and knocked on the back of his head: "what are you? Use honorifics! Why can''t you remember things in your head? " Agui rubbed his head and murmured, "I forgot." There''s a rush on Mayne''s side. Agui waved his hand: "I''m leaving." Slowly, he handed a small cloth bag to him: "there are some commonly used drugs and some crystal coins. You can take them on the road for standby." Agui took the small cloth bag and felt it was heavy. "Thank you," he said Snow Hui is pleased to smile: "can use honorific finally." "Have a good journey," he said slowly Agui left with the caravan. Xuehui stood and watched for a long time. Until the caravan disappeared at the end of her sight, she took back her sight and sighed, "Agui grew up in Shenmu city since childhood, and has never been far away alone. I am really worried about him." Slowly said: "Chiba and Bihuan are no longer there. As Bihuan''s child, Agui should have a lot of orcs of Shenmu clan have high hopes for him?" Although Bihuan''s actions are disappointing, there is no doubt about Bihuan''s strength as a high priest. The orcs of Shenmu clan hope that Agui can inherit Bihuan''s strength while inheriting Bihuan''s blood. Xue Hui sighed: "ah GUI is smart, but he is still too young to pick up the beam." "He''s still young. Take your time." "That''s the only way." Slowly nothing will go to the vegetable orchard to have a look, accidentally found in the corner of the moon mushroom grow out. Small moonlit mushrooms cluster together, covered the whole trunk, emitting a light blue light. Slowly stretched out the finger, gently touched the moon mushroom. It''s soft and slippery. It feels good. "Yang ~" for a moment, she was surprised and asked, "Moonlight mushroom can talk?" The system doesn''t think so: "the Parthenocissus can talk, why can''t the moon mushroom talk?" Well said, reasonable, slowly unable to refute. She squatted down and carefully observed the moon mushroom in front of her: "do you know who I am?" A lot of voices sounded at the same time, like a chorus: "my friends all know that you are a new Shenmu ~ you are a new hope ~"Slowly amused by their way of speaking, they asked with a smile, "who would like to make a contract with me?" "Oh, it''s our honor to conclude a contract with Shenmu ~" he said slowly, "but I only have 18 green crystals, one of which has already lived in a small green, and the remaining 17 green crystals are not enough for you." "Shenmu doesn''t have to worry, we just need a green crystal ~" listen to them say, slowly no longer worry, immediately take out the green crystal string, and ask again: "would you like to conclude a contract with me?" "We are willing to follow Shenmu and offer our humble power to you ~" all the moonlit mushrooms on the trunk have disappeared. In one of the green crystals in the string of hands, there are more moonlight mushrooms clustered together. "What name should I give you?" he said The moon mushroom came out of the green crystal and surrounded the city in the palm of her hand. They shook the light blue cover and made a similar singing sound: "God tree gives the name, we are happy in our hearts ~" slowly can not help but ask: "why do you always speak in this tone?" "This is the way of speaking that Sister Feng taught us ~" she thought slowly: "since you like singing so much, I''ll give you a name called chorus?" "Such a nice name, we like it so much ~" we can''t help being infected: "you''ll be happy ~" a month later, Mayne''s caravan finally came back, with them came Baidi. The caravan encountered robbers on the road, lost a lot of goods, and Agui was also injured. Fortunately, the White Emperor appeared in time to save them. Agui took the medicine slowly, and his injury gradually improved. When he returned to the rock mountain, his injury had basically recovered. Seeing his safe return, Xue Hui''s heart finally eased. The White Emperor knew that the Shenmu family had been obedient, and had some doubts at first. Later, Xueling said that the Shenmu family had signed the contract, and the White Emperor was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 With the addition of Shenmu clan, the rank of King tribe has been upgraded to A-level, and the system has opened a four level crystal mall. There are many new items on the shelves in the mall. They are all good things, but the price is also very expensive. For example, the price of a drop of refined water requires a high crystal. Fortunately, changgu has given a lot of black crystal slowly, otherwise she may not be able to afford these essence water now. She murmured, "can''t you lower the price if you''re all from your own family?" System: "my silly girl, essence water is a good thing that can''t be bought with money. If you put a drop of water on the black market, it will be immediately fried at a high price. The price of a high-grade crystal stone is already very cheap!" Slowly blinking his eyes: "so I can buy the essence of water in the mall, and then put it on the black market to sell, so as to earn the difference?" The system smacked its tongue: "I said you were stupid. Why are you suddenly smart now? You can even think of buying and selling things upside down. " "Haha, I was also reminded by you." The system thought for a while: "I won''t stop you from buying and selling, but it''s better not to sell the essence water. In case of being watched by others, you will be in trouble again." Slowly agreed: "I know." She exchanges three nail tip sized cherts for three drops of water and drops them on the sword tree seeds. After the seeds fall to the ground, they quickly take root and germinate. In a twinkling of an eye, they grow into a small tree seedling with a height of more than one meter. Slowly Mu Lu was stunned: "it grows so fast!" System: "of course! A drop of water is a hundred years, and three drops of water will make the sword tree have 300 years in an instant. Do you think it can grow fast? " Slowly reached out and touched the leaves of the saplings: "it took 300 years to grow so big." "I can''t help it. Sword trees grow slowly by nature." Slowly a bite of teeth, and then take out 30 pieces of black crystal, the mall left 30 drops of essence of water to buy all. She poured 30 drops of water on the sword tree. The small saplings immediately rose from the ground and grew rapidly, and in an instant they were more than 20 meters high! Slowly raised his head, looked at the tall sword tree in front of him, and exclaimed from the heart: "this essence water is too powerful!" The sword tree shook its leaves and made a familiar low voice: "did you wake me up?" This sound is very similar to the last time I heard the sound of sword tree in Shenmu City, but the sound of the sword tree in front of me is obviously younger. "It''s me!" he said slowly and immediately The sword tree stretched out its branch and touched her head gently: "I smell the familiar smell on you. Did we know each other before?" "Have you forgotten? About Shenmu city? " Jianshu thought for a moment: "it seems that I have some memory, but I can''t remember clearly." I didn''t expect the sword tree to forget all the previous things. Slowly, I was surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, I thought it was very good. It''s not a good thing to be cheated. You can be happier if you forget. Slowly raised a smile: "my name is slow, we have met before, you also sent me a flower." Xiaolian and Xiaolv also came out: "you also sent us fruits to eat." The sword tree sighed, "sorry, I forgot." Gently stroking his trunk: "forget it, we are still friends, later you will take root in the rock mountain." "This place is called rock mountain?" "Well, it''s my home, and it''s yours in the future." The sword tree stretches its branches and leaves. The tall and luxuriant branches and leaves are swaying in the wind, making a rustling sound. "I love this place..." The sword tree, which is more than 20 meters high, is very conspicuous at the foot of the rock mountain. It has not been long since it came out that it has attracted the attention of many orcs. In particular, the orcs of Shenmu clan knelt down one after another after seeing the sword tree. They don''t know why the dead tree can regenerate. They blame the gods for all this. The gods let the sacred tree reborn in the rock mountain, does it mean that this must be the destination of the Shenmu family?! For a time, the orcs of Shenmu clan became more and more determined to stay in the rock mountain. They must work hard and save enough work points to live in the rock mountain and never leave again! Facing their kneeling, the sword tree never moved. Its voice can only be heard slowly. Xuehui and Agui come to see the tall sword tree in front of them, and they can''t help but look shocked. When they saw that they came out slowly from under the tree, they rushed up and asked what was going on. Slowly said: "when I left Shenmu City, the sword tree gave me a seed. This tree was planted with that seed." Xue Hui was still puzzled: "but the growth rate of the sword tree is extremely slow. How did it grow so high in one day?"When she passed by this morning, she didn''t see anything. Now suddenly, a sword tree of such a tall size appeared. It''s amazing! Slowly pretending to smile mysteriously: "this is the secret between me and the sword tree. I can''t tell anyone else." Xue Hui was stunned: "can you communicate with Jianshu?" "Yes." Xue Hui looks at her eyes slowly and becomes more and more complicated. Once in Shenmu clan, only Qianye, the animal king, and Bihuan, the high priest, could communicate with Jianshu. Now she can communicate with Jianshu. I have to say that her affinity for plants is extremely high. The sword tree took root in the rock mountain and became the tallest and largest tree here. The legend of it as a divine tree was also spread by the orcs of Shenmu family, and their respect for it became more and more profound. Slowly back home, see the White Emperor and frost cloud blood Ling, they are discussing things. She went to him in silence and sat down beside him. White Emperor is talking about the sun city. "Bailuo wants to sponsor the rock wolf clan to participate in the trial in the name of Sun City, but Wen Qian disagrees. Wen Qian feels that bailuo is out of control and has been on guard against bailuo." Slowly asked, "is barrow in danger?" "In terms of Wen Qian''s strength, he will not allow anything out of control in his own territory. I guess he should try to suppress bailuo. If he can''t, he may kill bailuo." Just like he designed to murder the queen and Xuanwei. Kill all who are in the way! Slowly very worried: "that white Luo He..." The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t worry, Xuanwei has stayed in the Sun City, secretly protect the safety of bailuo, bailuo will be OK." Xuanwei is powerful. If he is there, bailuo will be much safer. Slowly and slightly relieved. Bai Di looked at shuangyun: "our top priority now is to rush to the beast city as soon as possible to participate in the trial. Bailuo has sent the sponsor of the rock wolf clan to the beast city. As long as we get to the beast city successfully, we can''t help it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Frost cloud is keen to capture the key words: "smooth? That is to say, we are going to have a bad journey? " "Well, no matter Wen Qian, dark moon city and Bailian snake clan, they don''t want us to be qualified to build a city. They will try their best to intercept us on the road." Xueling leaned back and asked, "what can I do slowly? Come with us to beast city He looked at them slowly and cleverly. The White Emperor said, "I don''t trust her to stay in the rock mountain. Besides, the patriarch and the witch doctor must show up together to participate in the trial. The witch doctors in our tribe are slow, and she can''t hide." "What about beast city''s slow arrest? As long as she appears in the city of beasts, she will be immediately captured as a murderer. " "You can only dress up slowly, mix into the beast city first, and then find a chance to find out the truth of mather''s murder. When we get solid evidence, we can prove the slow innocence, and then she will be safe. " Xueling said:" the idea is good, but it is also very risky. " Bai Di was also very helpless: "our time is not much, only this method is the fastest." He touched his slow head: "this period of time may be a grievance to you." Slowly raised a smile: "I don''t feel aggrieved." Now that the plan was settled, frost cloud asked about the departure time. "When the competition between the tribes is over, the trial will officially begin, and the time left for us will not exceed a month at most," Bai said It takes about half a month to get to the beast city day and night. Frost cloud said: "time is really short, let''s start tomorrow." Bai Di nodded: "I think so too. The earlier you go, the better." Frost cloud picked out 20 male beasts from the tribe and prepared to take them to the beast city. All of them are awakened. Originally, frost cloud wanted to take nine yuan away, but later hesitated to leave it in the rock mountain to help take care of the people. Frost cloud said: "you are the orc that I trust most, have you to stay in the rock mountain, I can go to ten thousand beast city to handle affairs peacefully." "I will certainly live up to your trust." Frost cloud patted him on the shoulder and lowered his voice: "I took Fenglan away. You can take the opportunity to get closer to Muxiang and strive to have more litters of wolf cubs. My brother can only help you get here." Nine yuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "should I thank you for your consideration?" "Thank you, I don''t need to say. We are all brothers. I''m very happy if you can take care of my six children when you are free." Nine yuan promised very happily: "I will certainly take care of your six children as my own son!" Frost cloud nods: "have you this sentence, I am at ease." Xueling finds Shen Yan and tells him that he wants to go to the beast city. Shen Yan said cautiously, "your journey to the beast city will be very dangerous. You must be careful." "I know." "Would you like to send some orcs with you? There is also a care on the way. " Xueling wanted to say no, but after thinking about it for a while, she changed her mind: "OK, you ask two faster orcs to follow me. If there is anything wrong, I''ll let them send letters back." Feelings he took with him the orcs of the feather race to deliver the letter! Shen Yan speechless looked at him: "if you just want to deliver the letter, prepare a few birds." "Ordinary birds can''t fly above the beast City, and they will be shot down." "Well, I''ll get it ready for you." Xueling tidied up his clothes: "after I leave, you remember to take care of the rock wolf clan. If he and the light come, you will come forward to deal with him on behalf of the rock wolf clan." Jiuyuan''s identity is not high enough. If he meets with Heguang, he will surely suffer losses. Shen Yan will be more stable. Shen Yan should say, "I know what to do." Xueling was about to leave when Shen Yan asked, "what''s the matter with the sword tree at the foot of the mountain?" At the foot of the mountain, a huge sword tree suddenly appeared. Not only the Shenmu people, but also the Yu people cared about it. Xueling said with a smile: "that tree was slowly made out. I don''t know exactly what happened. You have to ask her." He pause, and deliberately added: "but slowly say that is a secret, even if you ask, she will not tell you the truth." Shen Yan was full of black lines: "I found that since you and slowly became partners, you have become more and more inclined to the rock wolf clan. Do you remember that you are the elder of our feather clan?" "I''ve been your elder for so many years. I''ve been tired of it. Can I quit?"Shen Yan clenched his teeth: "of course not!" Blood feather tut A: "really is not interesting, I left." Xuehui finds slowly and asks them about going to the beast city. "Isn''t your name in the city of beasts? It''s not easy for you to escape. If you send it to the door now, it''s not like throwing yourself into recklessness! " "Don''t worry, Bai Di shuangyun and Xueling will protect me, and I can''t hide for a lifetime. Martha''s affairs must be solved. This trial is just an opportunity." Xue Hui was still very worried: "but it''s too dangerous for you to go to the beast city like this!" Slowly say their plan: "I will dress up to enter the beast City, try not to let people find my true identity." "Will that work?" "If you can do it, you have to try it." Seeing that she had decided to go, Xue Hui knew that there would be no change in the future, so she sighed and said helplessly, "if you have to go, please take me with you." "What are you going to do "I have to protect you." "I have white Emperor frost cloud and blood plume, they will protect me." Xue Hui shook her head: "different. They are all male animals. Male animals are never as meticulous as females. Moreover, I have some friendship with Jinye chamber of Commerce. When I get to wanorcheng, I can ask Jinye chamber of Commerce to help me find out some information." Slowly thought for a moment: "I have to discuss with Bai Di and them." "Good." Slowly find the White Emperor and frost cloud, will snow Hui want to go with the beast City request said. Frost cloud does not have what particularly big opinion to this: "whatever she is, whether she goes or not doesn''t matter." Bai Di said: "let her go with you. She is the representative of Shenmu family. If you don''t let her go, the whole Shenmu clan will worry about you." He slowly scratched his hair: "I''m not made of mud. If I touch it, it will be broken. Will they stare at me so tightly?" Bai Di smiles: "on the one hand, they are worried about your safety, on the other hand, they are afraid that you will run away." "My home is here, where else can I go?" "I don''t know," the White Emperor helped her to smooth the broken hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear. "You appear suddenly, like falling from the sky. Who knows if you will disappear again one day." Slowly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Bai Di''s words seem to be careless, but listen to slowly in the ear, but for no reason the heart empty. This is the saying that the speaker has no intention, the listener has the intention. Because of this, I didn''t dare to talk about it all night. I was too clever. While slowly not paying attention, frost cloud quietly frowned at the White Emperor: "what do you say to her?" The White Emperor knew that his words were too abrupt. Even if he really thought so, he couldn''t say it. They have already formed a tacit understanding between them, not to ask about the things before slowly, not to trace her origin and past. The White Emperor was silent for a moment: "sorry, I said too much just now, I will pay attention to it later." Frost cloud looked at him: "we all understand the worry in your heart. To be honest, we are also worried about whether she will suddenly leave one day, but you can''t show this worry. You know, the past is her secret. If you touch it a little, she will be very nervous. What if she is scared away? " The White Emperor pinched his forehead: "I know." Frost cloud patted him on the shoulder and sighed silently. In the morning of the next day, slowly waiting for people to meet the sunrise, left the rock mountain, and headed for the beast city. Silver frost white wolf in the front of the team Road, white tiger carrying slowly followed behind, other wolf beast followed. Xueling and Xuehui spread their wings and flew in the sky with two other orcs of the feather race. In order to keep out the wind, they slowly wrapped up a fur cloak, covered their faces with veils and only showed a pair of eyes. She looked back at the rock mountain and saw that the children were still looking at them at the foot of the mountain. He waved his arm slowly and let the children go back. The tall sword tree stands at the foot of the mountain, and the red sun rises slowly behind it, gilding it with a layer of golden light. It seems to be waving, to say goodbye Slowly, but also like guarding the rock mountain around. When the rock mountain is gradually far away, it becomes a small point in the sight. Slowly this just reluctantly takes back the vision, sighed: "just left, began to miss the children." "If it goes well, we will be home in two months," he said He slowly pulled his collar, which was a little scattered by the wind, and sighed, "I hope it goes well." In order to speed up, they stop for an average of two days for a night''s rest. In these two days, except for eating, drinking and Lasa, they basically did not stop. They spent almost all day on the road. It''s not easy to stop and have a rest this evening. Everyone is relieved. They hit several prey on the spot, and then they eat them directly after slaughtering. Barbecue is too time-consuming. They all eat raw meat directly. Although the taste is poor, it''s easy. Slowly, she couldn''t accept eating raw meat. Fortunately, she took the dry food with her, took out a cake and several fruits, and was full after eating. The forest is very cold at night. Fortunately, the white tiger is very warm. It is very comfortable to lean against him and cover his tail on his body. Silver frost White Wolf squatted on a stone not far away, looking into the distance, estimating the next direction of advance. The moon fell on him like an ice wolf statue. The blood plume folded its wings and fell on her side. Silver frost White Wolf turned his head and looked at him: "is the road ahead easy to walk?" Xueling said: "the road ahead is very smooth, very good to walk." "That''s good." Xueling said again, "but there is a canyon ahead, which is called yixiantian. There are cliffs on both sides of the canyon. The passage in the middle is just enough for an orc to pass through. It''s a good place to ambush." Silver frost White Wolf pondered: "you mean, there is likely to be an ambush there?" "When I flew over, I checked it by the way, and I didn''t see any sign of ORC activity." "But you can''t guarantee that there will be no one tomorrow morning." Xueling nodded: "well, I can''t guarantee it, or I''ll fly over there and stay there for a night? If I see anyone coming, I''ll let you know. " Silver frost White Wolf said: "forget it, you''ve been flying for two days. You''re tired enough. Don''t make trouble. Go to bed quickly, or you will have a dark circle under your eyes tomorrow morning, and you will feel heartache again. " Xueling smile: "I still want to let her love me." "You don''t want to be a demon any more. If you''re smart, you''ll be upset if you''re smart. Your slow anger will be enough for you to drink!" Frost cloud''s words remind Xueling of the painful experience of being a demon queen several times before. He calmed down for a while, or decided to restrain a little. It''s hard to coax the little female into her hands. If she doesn''t do it again, she can''t cry to death?!"Then I''ll go back to bed, and you''ll go to bed earlier." After Xueling left, the silver frost white wolf was still sitting on the stone. He looked at the distance for a while, and then looked back to see how slowly he was sleeping soundly. No matter how cold the night is, no matter how dangerous it is ahead. As long as he is slowly around, he is fearless. The next day, before dawn, the orcs woke up. Bai Di looked at his eyes and was still sleeping slowly, indicating that everyone should be quiet. They had a light breakfast, then turned into beasts and went on their way. When I wake up slowly, I find that I am lying on the back of the white tiger. On both sides are scenes of constant retrogression. We are all on our way. She sat up, rubbed her eyes, and asked in a voice, "why don''t you call me when you wake up?" White tiger looked back at her: "you are tired, need more rest." Slowly asked, "are you not tired? Keep on going. " "No, we are stronger than you. We are just in a hurry. It''s nothing." "Have you had breakfast "Yes," the white tiger told him as he was on his way. "There are hot dishes and hot soup I made in advance in the space. If you are hungry, you can go and eat them yourself. In a hurry on the way, I may not be able to take care of you. If you have any discomfort, please tell me "Well, I know." Slowly just wake up, no appetite, take out two sweet fruit to eat, almost half full. By this time they had entered the canyon. On both sides were high cliffs, and the light suddenly darkened. Xueling and Xuehui, along with two other orcs, are flying in the air. They look down from above in case someone ambushes here. Because the canyon is very narrow, only one wolf can pass at a time, so more than 20 people have to enter one by one. Silver frost White Wolf still walked in the front, he issued a low cry, indicating that the wolves and beasts behind him should be vigilant. Slowly, as if aware of the change in the atmosphere, she raised her head and looked around. There are a lot of green grass on the cliff, and some thin water flowing down the cracks of the cliff. The sound of water ticking. Slowly reach out your hand. The moment the water drops fall on the palm of your hand, the opportunity to kill suddenly appears! More than thirty short orcs suddenly came out of the grass and fell on the wolves and beasts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 The orcs were very short, with eerie green skin, sharp claws, and amazing speed. They are very cunning, deliberately blocking the front and rear exits, and blocking the wolves and beasts in the canyon. The wolf beast''s reaction is also very fast, quickly integrates the formation, obeys the silver frost White Wolf''s command, launches the war with the enemy. Slowly as a key protection object, was protected in the middle of the team. The green orcs noticed the slow existence. One of them, the smallest one, jumped up and stepped on the rock wall with the help of rebound force! Scutellaria barbata suddenly came out, opened its petals and bit into the head of the green Orc! Blood splashed everywhere. Slowly, you can even hear the fracture of the neck bone. The head of the green ORC was bitten off by Scutellaria barbata and vomited to one side. Xueling wants to rush down to help, but because the distance between the canyon is too narrow and his wings are too big, he will be stuck if he flies down, so he has to think of another way. "I''ll bring her up!" The snow was flying down. Her wings are much smaller than the blood plume. If she flies sideways, the distance of the canyon is just right. After Xuehui flew down, she reached out and held it slowly. At the same time, she said to the White Emperor, "I''ve brought it up slowly." White tiger roared: "protect her!" Snow Hui slowly flies into the sky. When they fly out of the canyon, the world suddenly becomes much more open, and the clouds in the sky seem to be within reach. Xueling smelled the smell of blood and saw that there was blood on her body, so she quickly reached out to take her over. While checking her body, she asked nervously, "are you injured?" "I''m not hurt," he said slowly "Your blood..." Slowly also very helpless: "is Xiaolian bite people, the other party''s blood accidentally splashed on me." At this time, Scutellaria barbata has changed back to the appearance of a small flower bud, quietly staying in her hair, and can not see the ferocity of biting. Blood plume probably checked once, make sure slowly body is not hurt, this just put down the heart. He held it slowly in one hand, and poked Banzhilian with the other hand: "when biting people later, remember to stay away from your aunt, don''t splash blood on her body." Scutellaria barbata answered, "well." She looked down slowly, but because the distance was too far, she couldn''t see the specific situation clearly. She could only hear some chaotic shouts. Seeing that Xueling and Xuehui could see clearly, she immediately inquired about the situation below. Xueling said: "don''t worry, all the people are small ones. They can deal with Bai Di and shuangyun." It wasn''t long before the battle was over. Blood plume with a slow leap over the canyon, landing at the exit of the canyon. Before long, I slowly saw the frost cloud white Emperor and the wolf beasts coming out of the canyon. They were more or less stained with blood, and two orcs were slightly injured. As for more than 30 green orcs, their bodies were all left in the canyon and died clean. As they have just been through bloody battles, these guys are full of evil spirit. Slowly but not afraid at all. She jumped to the ground and ran quickly to the ground. She held the silver frost wolf''s neck: "are you ok?" Silver frost White Wolf lowered his head and rubbed her cheek: "don''t worry, the enemy has been completely eliminated, we won." White tiger also came over, looked down at her: "did not frighten you just now?" Slowly shaking her head and saying no, she reached out and touched his big hairy head. "Are you not hurt?" "No, we''re all fine." Slowly bandaging the wounds for the two wounded, Xuehui helps. The White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling is not far away to discuss things. Frost cloud looked dignified: "just now we checked the corpses of those enemies. They are all green lizards. They have the marks of slaves. They should be war slaves." Xueling asked, "do you know whose war slave it is?" The White Emperor recalled the appearance of the slave''s mark: "that mark is in the shape of a crescent moon. It looks like the emblem of the temple of the dark moon city." "In this case, these green lizards should be sent by the dark moon temple," Xueling said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the first one who couldn''t help it was the dark moon temple. I thought it should be the hundred refined snake clan!" "If I remember correctly, there is a swamp area in front of me. There are swamps everywhere, which is very suitable for snake people," said Bai Di Frost cloud thought: "if I were a snake, I would definitely choose to fight there." Xueling had time to sigh: "then you can be miserable, swamp is the home of each other, you four legged beast is afraid to suffer losses." Frost cloud and the White Emperor looked at each other and laughed at the same time: "that''s not necessarily." After a little rest, the team set off again. In order to avoid being attacked again slowly again, in the next journey, he was held in his arms and flew in the sky.It was a very boring thing to go on the road. After a while, I slowly leaned on Xueling''s arms and fell asleep. By the time she woke up, the sun was almost setting. Slowly from the space out of the dried meat and water, she asked: "have you all eaten?" Blood Ling should be a: "well, have eaten." Slowly put the dried meat to his mouth: "do you still eat it?" Xueling laughed extremely hook people: "if you feed me, I will eat." "Open your mouth, then." "I want you to feed me with your mouth." Slowly red face: "it''s time, you still don''t forget to play rogue!" Xueling laughed in a low voice: "I like you and want to be close to you all the time. This is the instinct of every male beast. It''s not called playing hooligan." "Obviously, it''s just playing rogue and making excuses for myself," he muttered slowly. "Do you want jerky? If I don''t, I''ll eat it myself. " Just when she was about to take back the dried meat, Xueling suddenly lowered her head and opened her mouth to bite the dried meat. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, the tip of his tongue swept from the slow fingertip. Warm and humid touch, let slow heart tremble. She quickly released her fingers and let him eat the dried meat in his mouth. Xueling chewed the dried meat slowly, and her eyes were staring at it slowly. It seemed that what he had bitten in his mouth was not dried meat, but the little female in her arms. Slowly he saw his scalp numb. Want to eat a jerky just, can be eaten by him a color gas full of feeling, he is really amazing. Slowly did not dare to look at him, hastily took back the sight, bowed his head to eat his own jerky. The team soon entered the swamp area. Looking around, you can see that all the places you can see are swamps of different sizes. In the swamps, there are many small animal corpses that have broken in by mistake. The smell of rotten smell is in the air, and even you can smell the slow, far away place. The water on the surface of the swamp immediately condensed into ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The white tiger tried to step on it: "the mud below is rotten, the ice thickness is limited, you can only walk one Orc at a time, if more, the ice is easy to break." Silver frost White Wolf still walked in the front, one by one frozen the swamp. The white tiger followed, directing the wolves and beasts to step on the ice one by one through the swamp. The blood plume flying in the sky could not help laughing: "they are quite able to think of a way." Slowly elated: "the White Emperor and frost cloud are very clever!" Before they knew it, the wolves were in the middle of the swamp area. With the wind blowing and the grass moving, the white tiger keenly smelled a trace of fishy smell. He immediately raised his head and roared, "enemy, be careful!" As soon as the sound landed, more than 20 snakes and beasts rushed out of the pool beside the swamp! The giant snake writhes violently in the water, and its tail smashes the ice. The wolves standing on the ice immediately jump to the nearest land, but there are still one or two wolf beasts that move a little slower and fall into the swamp. Xueling looked at the two orcs behind him: "help them." The two orcs immediately bent down and grabbed the two wolves who had fallen into the swamp and pulled them up to land nearby. There was very little land in the swamp area, and the wolves were forced to disperse, unable to engage in cooperative warfare that they were best at. Snakes and beasts take this opportunity to attack them one by one! Silver frost white wolf is still trying to make ice, increasing the mobile area for the wolves, but each time the ice is made, it is not long before the snakes break the ice. The white tiger''s body constantly releases electricity. There is water everywhere in the swamp. The water can conduct electricity. Snakes and beasts near the white tiger will tremble with electricity. In this way, the number of snakes and beasts around the white tiger was less and less. The silver frost White Wolf seized the opportunity to jump to his side. When he landed, a thick ice layer formed under his feet, and the nearby wolves and beasts ran over one after another. But there are also wolves scattered elsewhere, which are being besieged by snakes and beasts. Xueling said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible to go on like this. I''ll help them." Xuehui immediately reminded him: "there is water everywhere, your fire doesn''t work." "It''s OK. It''s just a few snakes. I can get rid of them even without fire." Xueling will slowly pass to Xuehui, let her help take care of slowly. Slowly and quickly pulled his sleeve: "take me with you." "Don''t make any noise. It''s dangerous down here..." "I have a way to deal with the snakes." Xue Ling Wei Zheng: "why?" Slowly shook the green crystal bead string on the hand, smile cunningly: "then you will know." See her full of self-confidence, Xueling will hold a skeptical attitude, holding her to dive down. When approaching the swamp, he slowly touched the string of green beads: "chorus, it''s your turn." A group of pale blue mushroom robes came out and fell in the swamp. In a flash, it grew into a large moon mushroom. They are closely clustered together, the cap slightly shaking, light blue light, and happy to sing. "The water here is so cold, the soil here is so soft ~ we love it, and we want to grow up quickly ~" the nearest snake raises its tail and tries to destroy these moonmushrooms. As soon as the snake''s tail touched the moon mushroom, it suddenly stretched out countless light blue thin lines and entangled the snake tail. Finally, it dragged the whole snake beast into the moon mushroom group. The moonlit mushrooms sang happily: "come on, come on, let''s play happily with us." Xueling was surprised: "what is that?" Xuehui craned her neck and looked at it carefully: "it should be the mycelium of the moon mushroom." The snake fell into the moon mushroom group, and was soon submerged by the dense moon mushroom, and there was no sound any more. He was swallowed up by the moonlit mushrooms! "Your blood, your flesh, everything you have is our nourishment ~" it seems that moonlight mushroom has got some kind of energy and started to breed and grow rapidly. In an instant, it spread to several marshes nearby. As long as they are close to the snakes, without exception, they are all wrapped with mycelium, dragged into the moon mushroom group, eating even bone residue is not left. Xueling smacked her tongue: "I have never seen such a ferocious moon mushroom." In his impression, moonshine mushrooms should be mild and harmless, which is totally different from the following moonshine mushrooms which eat people and do not vomit bones. Snow Hui also can''t help but reveal the color of error and consternation: "I am the same." The moon mushroom grows recklessly. The biggest one has grown to more than two meters high! The huge cap gently shakes, under which extend countless thin hyphae, as long as they touch, will be immediately dragged into the moon mushroom group, be eaten up. The snakes were scared.They had to crawl out of the swamp area to save their lives. The moon mushroom occupied the whole swamp area. The originally damp and smelly marshland became the ocean of the moon mushroom. Looking down slowly, you can only see a large light blue. She said to Xueling, "let''s go down." "Well." They landed on the land near the marsh area. The moon mushroom stretched out its thin mycelium and gently stroked its legs and wrists to sing happily. "The smell of divine wood, the most wonderful fragrance in the world ~" slowly touched the nearest moonlit mushroom: "you have done very well." Her praise made the moonmushrooms more happy, and the lid shook even more. Slowly asked, "where are my friends? Can you help get them out? " The biggest moon mushroom rolled up the White Emperor frost cloud and the wolves and beasts with mycelium, and dragged them out of the swamp one by one and put them in front of them slowly. "Thank you very much," he said The moonlit mushrooms were happy to sing: "Shenmu is our belief, we are willing to do anything for you ~" the bodies of Bai Di and shuangyun are all covered with mud, which looks like a mess, but no one is hurt. They washed the mud off their bodies and shook their hair. Xueling looked at the sky: "it''s getting dark. Let''s have a rest here for a night before we go." Today, after two consecutive sneak attacks, we were really tired. Frost cloud turned to the wolves and said, "rest in place." Feng LAN called on five companions and planned to go hunting nearby. Slowly stopped them: "snakes and beasts have just left. Maybe they haven''t gone far. They are still waiting for opportunities to attack. It''s too dangerous for you to go hunting at this time." "Then our dinner..." "Just eat this one," he slowly pointed to the moon mushroom next to it. "They taste like pork. You should like it." Moonlight mushrooms immediately produced some small mushrooms, sent to Feng LAN in front of, invited him to taste. Feng LAN quickly retreated: "no, no, no! No more! " As long as he thinks of the ferocious appearance of these moonlit mushrooms that just ate people without spitting out their bones, his scalp becomes numb. Where dare he eat them?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Fenglan finally took several partners to go hunting nearby. See oneself send out of the small mushroom is disgusted, moonshine mushroom people lose ground to drop the cap. Slowly touch them: "they don''t eat, I''ll eat them!" The moonlit mushrooms were happy again and sent her a large number of small mushrooms. She found firewood, burned a fire on the spot, and asked the White Emperor to help chisel the stone pot. After boiling the water, she dropped the washed small mushrooms in, and then took out some dried meat to put in, added seasoning, and slowly simmered. Before long, the smell of mushroom broth began to spread. Slowly looked up at the woods not far away, whispered: "Fenglan, why haven''t they come back?" As soon as he spoke, he heard a cry of wolf! The sound came from the woods. Frost cloud immediately stood up: "it is the voice of Feng LAN, they are attacked! I''ll take people to have a look. Xueling and Baidi stay here to protect slowly! " He turned into a silver frost White Wolf and went straight to the woods with a wolf beast. Slowly very anxious: "they will be ok?" The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t worry, they will come back safely." Before long, frost cloud and Feng LAN and others came out of the forest. They return to the team, Feng Lan''s neck a bloodstain, is seeping blood, other orcs are basically unimpeded. Slowly and quickly took out the crispy fruit to stop bleeding for him, while she bandaged his wound and asked what was going on. Fenglan said: "you guessed right before. Those snakes did not go far away. They hid in the woods and attacked us from the dark while we were hunting. I was accidentally attacked and my neck was hurt." Slowly looking at the wound on his neck: "on the depth of your wound, I''m afraid that if you were less lucky, the whole neck would be cut off!" Feng LAN smile: "my luck is really good!" The White Emperor asked, "where are the snakes and beasts?" Frost cloud wiped off the bloodstain on his body, said casually: "ran two, the others were killed." "Sent by the hundred refined snake tribe?" "It should be." Xueling half jokingly said: "first, the dark moon temple, and now they are the refined snake clan. They have played a good match. If we are lucky, we may be here today." The White Emperor pondered: "it is obvious that they intend to do it. The sneak attack of the first line of heaven is just a test. Even if we can''t kill us, we can also consume our energy. The sneak attack of snakes and beasts in the swamp is their main force." "But now that the main force has been killed by us, should they be able to settle down next?" "I hope so." Frost cloud reminds a sentence: "don''t forget, there is a sun temple." Xueling patted the White Emperor on the shoulder: "you are familiar with the Sun Temple. Who do you think Wen Qian will send to deal with us?" "Wen Qian doesn''t like hard hitting. He prefers to play with people''s hearts. His most commonly used means are to sow dissension and use the knife to kill people." Frost cloud pulled the corner of his mouth: "you don''t want to say that we have a traitor in this team?" The White Emperor said: "this should not be possible. The people we brought out this time, except me, are wolf beasts and feather orcs. No matter how long the gentle hands are, they can''t reach the rock wolves and the Yuzu." "What do you mean?" The White Emperor thought, "I remember we are going to pass through the red crystal city next?" "Yes, what''s wrong with red crystal city?" "Red Crystal City has been attached to the name of Sun City these years. It is one of the forces of Sun City." Frost cloud frowned: "you mean, red crystal city will help Wen Qian come to us? It should not be. You are the second prince of Sun City. Now the king of beasts is your brother. The Lord of Hongjing city has to eat the gall of a bear heart leopard before he dare to attack you! " White Emperor said: "he did not eat the heart of the bear leopard gall, he is revenge." "Revenge?" Xueling quickly responded: "is it for the sake of Yinjie''s revenge?" The White Emperor sighed: "Yinjie is the only son of the Lord of the red crystal city. I forced him to break his leg. Yinjie''s life is ruined. Do you think the Lord of Hongjing city doesn''t hate me?" Frost cloud is still a question mark in his head. He doesn''t understand what injie is. The White Emperor told them about what they had experienced in the red crystal city. After hearing this, frost cloud was not satisfied: "Yinjie that guy dare to make a slow idea? It''s too cheap for him to break his leg. Let me meet me and kill him Xueling laughed: "OK, we are going to the red crystal city soon. You can find a chance to kill injie later. I will help you keep the wind.""What you say is what you say. Don''t break your promise then!" "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say!" The White Emperor interrupted their conversation: "OK, it''s time, you two don''t add fuel to the fire." Shuangyun and Xueling had to stop the topic of "killing Yinjie". The White Emperor thought: "for the sake of safety, we will bypass the red crystal city. Although it will take a few more days to do so, we don''t have to face up to the master of the Red Crystal City, which can save us a lot of trouble." Frost cloud immediately said: "don''t! If we bypass the Red Crystal City, how can we kill injie? " Xueling is also a look at the excitement of the big posture, in the side of the voice: "is not a red crystal city, we directly rush through, I dare they do not dare to us!" The White Emperor looked at them coldly: "can''t you settle down?" Frost cloud grabs silver short hair: "in fact, if the Lord of red crystal city really wants revenge, even if we take a detour, they will certainly try to intercept us on the road." Xueling helped to analyze: "there are only a few roads leading to the beast city. If the Lord of Hongjing city has a little thought, he will surely ambush on the road. When they are in the dark, we are in the light, and our position will be very passive. Instead of this, we might as well go through the city of Hongjing in an open and aboveboard way, and win the initiative. " "Yes, that''s right. We''ll fight with them in a fair and aboveboard way. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss!" Bai Di glanced at frost cloud: "you just want to take the opportunity to find Yinjie revenge?" Frost cloud grinned: "if there is a chance to kill injie, of course, it is also very good." "Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of red crystal city will call on the orcs of the whole city and trap us in the city? There are many ghosts and beasts in Hongjing City, among which there are many experts. If we really fight, our winning rate is almost equal to zero. " "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to make too much noise," Xueling said casually. "Anyway, you are the royal family of Sun City and Bai Luo''s brother. Unless the Lord of the Red Crystal City really intends to tear up his face with bailuo and become the enemy of the Sun City, he will not dare to attack you openly. At most, he will arrange some killers in the city and attack secretly and so on. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 After thinking for a long time, the White Emperor finally accepted the opinions of shuangyun and Xueling. They didn''t make a detour, so they passed through the red crystal city. Slowly cooked mushroom broth was ready. She called the orcs over and asked them to have the soup. The soup is not cooked much, everyone can only drink a few mouthfuls, but it is also very good to drink a few mouthfuls of hot soup in the cold night. Bai Di said to shuangyun, "I''ll be on duty tonight. You go to bed." Frost cloud raises his chest to show that he is strong. It doesn''t matter if he continues to be on duty at night. Bai Di said, "OK, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t go to sleep, you will be abducted by Xueling tonight." On hearing this, frost cloud quickly said: "slowly, it''s mine! That Birdman can''t take her away He ran to find slowly, but the White Emperor laughed helplessly and sat down in a higher position. When frost cloud found slowly, she was being pressed on the tree by the blood plume. He rushed directly to pull the blood plume apart. When Xueling saw that it was him, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "aren''t you going to be on duty at night? Why do you come to disturb our intimacy? " "Baidi is on duty tonight," frost cloud said, slowly pulling himself into his arms. "Sleep with me slowly tonight. You should stay away from her." Xueling sneered: "slowly, she has promised me just now. She sleeps with me tonight." Frost cloud is too clear in front of the bird man''s character, immediately said: "she must be bullied by you to have to agree." "What makes you say that?" "With all the things you''ve done before." "What have I done before?" "You''ve bullied me more than once before." Seeing that two guys are about to quarrel about sleeping, they slowly and quickly open their mouth to interrupt their contention. She said, "I have promised Xueling to sleep with him tonight." Xueling showed a satisfied smile: "look, I said slowly have promised me, you come a step late." Frost cloud heart is unwilling: "slowly..." Slowly embrace him, quietly said to him: "tomorrow night I will sleep with you, then let the blood Ling to watch night, how about?" Frost cloud looks down at her cunning smile, heart a soft, had to compromise way: "OK." Slowly jump up and hold his neck. Frost cloud holds her buttocks. She went up and bit him in the face: "you''re so nice!" Frost cloud enjoyed the little girl''s embrace: "you should remember what you said just now." "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it." After pacifying the frost cloud, he was slowly led away by the blood plume. Xueling flew to the nearest tree with her in his arms. He looked down at her delicate face and asked in a low voice, "what did you say to frost cloud just now?" Slowly blinked, a face innocent: "nothing said." Xueling scratched her waist: "don''t tell the truth, right?" The waist is a slow and sensitive part. It itches very much when it is touched. She quickly dodges to the side, but Xueling hugs her tightly. She can''t hide at all. In addition, it''s in the tree, so she doesn''t dare to move around, for fear of falling down. She can only smile and say: "really, really nothing said, you don''t tickle me." Xueling scratched her several times, but she still refused to tell the truth. His hand went around her waist and touched her navel. When his fingers touched the little flower, he slowly felt that his soul was shaking with the flower. She seized his wrist in panic: "don''t touch there, please!" Xueling smile evil: "you tell the truth, I will not touch." Slowly he was forced to have no way, eyes red, directly began to cry. "You bully people! Woo Hoo Hoo As soon as she cried, Xueling was flustered. She quickly let go of the flowers on her navel and helped her wipe away her tears: "I haven''t done anything to you, why did you cry? Stop crying "You always bully me with this kind of means, you are too bad!" he said "Mm-hmm, I''m a bad guy. It''s all my fault. You hit me. It doesn''t matter how you want to fight, but just don''t cry." Seeing the red look of her crying face, his heart was torn up. Slowly twist the beginning: "I will not hit you, your skin is so thick, hit also won''t feel pain." Xueling couldn''t laugh and cry: "so you hit me in other places? How about hitting my palm? " As he spoke, he reached over and put his hand in front of her. Slowly hit him in the palm of the hand: "disgusting." The blood plume is in a favorable situation to hold her more tightly: "good, hit also beat, you don''t cry again."Slowly with tears to see him: "then you must not bully me." "Well, well, no matter what you say, I promise you." Slowly hummed: "you always admit that you are wrong, good attitude, but is not repentant." Xueling lowered her head and helped her lick the tears from the corners of her eyes. She whispered, "it''s late. You should go to bed quickly. I have to get up early tomorrow morning and go on my way." The purpose of crying slowly is to divert his attention from the flower on her stomach. At this time, the goal had been achieved, she closed her eyes in his arms, and soon fell asleep. The next morning, when the sun comes out, the moonlit mushrooms come back to the string of green crystal beads. The orcs wake up and have a quick breakfast and continue their journey. Three days later, I saw the city gate. There are guards outside the door. In order to thoroughly implement the four words "aboveboard and upright", shuangyun and Xueling deliberately let the White Emperor show his royal identity when they entered the city, and said in a loud voice that he was the second prince of the sun city. It attracted many orcs around. When the guards saw that they were the second prince of the Sun City, they did not dare to neglect them, so they went to the city with respect. Slowly, the whole face was covered with a veil, and she was held in her arms by the White Emperor and stretched her neck to look around. When she came here last time, there was basically no change. Everything was the same. They don''t plan to stay here. They are going to go straight through the red crystal city and continue to the beast city. As a result, I met the Lord of Hongjing city on the way. To be exact, it was the city Lord who deliberately waited for them on the way. When he saw them coming, he immediately went to meet him: "I learned that his Highness the second prince is coming to Hongjing city. I specially came here to see his highness. I sincerely ask his highness to appreciate his presence and sit down at my house." The White Emperor was indifferent, and his upper class breath, belonging to the royal family, could not help but send out. "We''re in a hurry. We won''t go to your house today. We''ll talk about it another day." The city Lord said quickly, "it''s just a little sit down for a while. I''ve already asked the cooks to prepare a lot of food. Please sell me face." Bai Di glanced at him: "what if I don''t give you this face?" The city Lord was slightly stunned. He seemed to have never thought that the other party would say such words in public. He was more and more angry in his heart, but the smile on his face became more flattering. "Since your highness is pressed for time, I certainly can''t delay your business. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to my house. I''ll see you out of the city in person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 The city Lord led the way in front of him. Frost cloud and his party followed him and swaggered through the streets of the city. Frost cloud and others came in from the gate, and now they want to leave from the west gate. But on the way to the west gate, a group of orcs suddenly burst out on the way. Without saying a word, they killed shuangyun and others! Frost cloud, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately turned into beasts and fought with each other. The scene was a mess. The city Lord looked at the scene in front of him and showed a cold smile. "Ah Jie, my father can finally avenge you!" He originally intended to introduce Baidi and others into the house, and then poison them in the food. It''s a pity that the White Emperor and others are not deceived. The city Lord has no choice but to be tough. He''s already figured it out. After the event, if bailuo is investigated, he only needs to say that it is the assassins in the city, and he does not know who sent it. He just puts all the blame on those killers. Anyway, the high priest Wenqian promised that as long as he could solve the White Emperor and others, he would solve the subsequent problems. It can not only avenge his son, but also do not have to bear the responsibility. For the Lord of Hongjing City, it is a business that can make a steady profit without paying for it. "The scene is too chaotic. Please go and avoid it first." "Well." The city Lord turned to leave. She was picked up by Xueling and flew in the air. When she saw this scene, she immediately took out her bow and arrow, drew the bow and arrow, and aimed at the back of the city Lord. The fingers release, the arrow breaks through the air and flies towards the city Lord! The city Lord instinctively realized that there was danger behind him, so he hid for a while, just avoiding the key. The bamboo arrow flew through his arm and went deep into the ground. Looking at the quivering arrow plume, the city Lord''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to turn back and ran away quickly. Slowly, without hesitation, three arrows in a row. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The city Lord avoided the two arrows in front of him, and was shot in the leg by the last arrow. He knelt down on the ground on the spot. Slowly looked at snow Hui: "go and catch him." "Yes Xuehui bent down and rushed down. At this time, the city Lord just stood up and pulled out the bamboo arrow. Instead, he was brought out a large piece of flesh and blood by the barb on the arrow, which made his face white with pain. At this time, Xuehui fell from the sky, grabbed his neck and picked up his whole body. The surrounding guards rushed to support. But it was still a step late. Xuehui had already grasped the city master and flew to the sky. Slowly said: "with the hostages, we can do business." Xueling laughed: "I found that you have become more and more intelligent recently." Last night she tried to frighten him by crying and let him compromise. Today, she tried another move to catch the thief and catch the king first. Her brain is faster than anyone else. Slowly raised his chin and said triumphantly, "I''m not stupid at all." "Well, it seems that I usually look down on you." Xueling with slowly fly to the wall, by the way let small green will be the city Lord tied a knot solid, and then hung on the wall. Xueling looked down at the people below and said slowly, "look after the orcs of Hongjing city. Your city master is on the wall now. If any of you dare to move again, I will kill him immediately." As soon as this was said, the chaotic scene suddenly became quiet for a moment, and then became extremely noisy. Many orcs are anxiously calling the city Lord to be careful! The city Lord''s legs and arms are still bleeding, he raised his head difficultly: "the people who assassinate you have nothing to do with our Red Crystal City. I don''t know them at all. Even if you kill me, you can''t threaten them." Xueling sneered: "in this case, then kill you now, just for us to bury." "You The city Lord was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face became more and more pale because of blood loss. As for those killers who have scruples, they can''t help but slow down a lot. In addition, many orcs were eager to rescue the city Lord, blocking the way of those killers and limiting their play. Shuangyun and Bai Di seized the opportunity to break through and rushed to the gate of the western city. Slowly said: "White Emperor and frost cloud they are all free, we should also release people?" Xueling didn''t answer and asked, "just now I praised you for your cleverness. How come you have become stupid again?" Slowly not happy: "where am I stupid?" "If we use the Lord of the city as a hostage, we will have to break our face with him. If we let him go now, he will certainly come back to us for trouble." "What about that? It''s not like killing him in front of so many people? " "Well, it''s a good idea to kill him." Slowly busy way: "he is also the Lord of the city, we killed him so aboveboard, turn back the whole red crystal city must hate us, and the beast city over there certainly will not let us go, don''t be impulsive.""He assassinated the royal family. What''s wrong with killing him?" Slowly stupefied, there is a white Emperor in their team. The White Emperor is indeed the royal family of hongmiaozheng. He was assassinated, and the murderer must be a capital crime. "But we have no proof that these killers were sent by the Lord of red crystal city?" "As long as you have a heart, you can have as much evidence as you want." Slowly and quickly, "you don''t want to fake evidence, do you?" Xueling smiles but doesn''t speak. Slowly, he was scared by his audacity and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just squeezed out a sentence: "do what you want to do." Xueling kisses her face and then gives her to Xuehui. He flew down with his body, grabbed the Lord of the Red Crystal City, and dug out his heart with one claw! Suddenly, the blood splashed all over the place. All the orcs in the scene took a breath. Xueling looked around, crushed her heart in her hand, and said in a cold voice, "the master of the Red Crystal City assassinated the royal family. She deserves to die!" Just in time injie came. He sat on the horse''s back, his legs drooped in an unnatural state, his cheeks pale and emaciated, and his whole body was shrouded in a gloomy breath. When he saw his father was dug out of his heart, he immediately bared his eyes and cried out: "father!" Xueling followed the reputation: "according to the rules, you, as the son of the Lord of the Red Crystal City, will also be put to death." Injie roared: "why do you say my father murdered the royal family? What evidence do you have? " "Of course I have evidence." Xueling flies down, catches a killer and asks who sent him. The killer wouldn''t say. Xueling asked: "do you also want to experience the pleasure of being dug out of the heart?" When the assassin saw the city Lord''s tragic death, he took poison and killed himself! Seeing that he was dead, Xueling remained unchanged and reached out to find a red crystal from him. Xueling held up Hongjing and said, "look, this red crystal has a unique emblem on its surface, which is only available to the Lord of Hongjing city. Now it appears on the killers. Can''t this prove that these killers were sent by the Lord of Hongjing city?" There was an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Of course, injie refused to admit that the red crystal was given to the killer by his father. "How could my father, a wary orc, hand over to the killer something that would reveal his identity? Someone must have stolen his red crystal and deliberately put the blame on him! " Xueling laughed: "if the master of the red crystal city is really careful, he will not let so many killers appear in the Red Crystal City in broad daylight!" "It''s different!" Xueling shook the red crystal in her hand: "but now there is evidence that they are one thing." "You''re talking nonsense! My father never assassinated the royal family At this time, it has been slowly taken by snow Hui to fly down the wall and fall beside the White Emperor and frost cloud. Slowly told them about Xueling''s plan. The White Emperor said in a deep voice: "Xueling''s method is too rough. He killed the city Lord in front of the whole city''s orcs, and his confidants will certainly not let him go." "Frost cloud but way:" I think blood Ling this move to kill first and then play well, anyway, people have been killed, as long as we bite to death, it is they who start to do it. " "It''s not that simple. This matter involves the temple of the sun. Wen Qian will certainly try his best to pin the crime of killing innocent people on our heads." "What shall we do now?" In Bai Di''s eyes, there was a chance of killing: "since you have already started, you can''t stop any more. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing." "You mean..." "Kill Yinjie and all the confidants left by the city Lord. If you don''t stay, you will die without proof." Frost cloud twisted his neck, dark green eyes full of excitement: "I like this idea!" He wanted to kill injay long ago. The White Emperor touched his slow head, and then said to Xuehui, "take good care of him. When we finish our work, we will leave here immediately." Xue Hui said it was no problem. Slowly holding his hand: "you have to be careful." Frost cloud count the number of people, led the wolves and beasts to kill back. Slowly, she couldn''t see the situation in the city. She wanted the chorus to help, but the system told her. "Moonshine mushrooms can only grow in damp and dark places, such as the dry environment of hongjingcheng. Even if you plant them, they will not grow." Can not help slowly more anxious. Xue Hui asked, "would you like me to fly you up and have a look?" Nod slowly and say yes. Snow Hui picked her up, spread her wings and flew into the sky. As long as they look down, they can see the city clearly. The city has become a mess, wolves and beasts under the leadership of frost cloud, to catch those killers. The White Emperor went to find the confidants left by the city Lord and killed them one by one. Relying on the advantage of being able to fly, Xueling quickly finds Yinjie who is drowned by the crowd. He bends down to catch Yinjie. Injie screamed out: "what do you want? Let me go Xueling gently smile, is very heartless: "send you to accompany your father." "You..." Before Yinjie finished his words, Xueling released his hand, and Yinjie immediately fell like a kite with a broken line, and fell to the ground severely. He fell into pieces and blood. The city Lord and the young city Lord died one after another, and the guards in the city had no leader. In addition, the killers fled everywhere. The whole Hongjing city was in a mess. Some timid orcs hid in their homes, closed their doors and windows, and did not dare to show up. Before long, the city Lord''s confidants were also found out one by one, all killed clean. Frost cloud ordered people to put their bodies together with those of the killers, and made a hill. Xueling put down the fire and burned all the bodies. The fire can almost burn the whole sky red. The smell of burnt meat filled the whole red crystal city, and people in the city were in danger. The white tiger paced the streets of the city like a cruel tyrant inspecting the territory. His claws and teeth were covered with blood and full of evil spirit. He turned his blue eyes, and his cold eyes swept over the faces hiding behind the doors and windows, and said word by word. "You should all see that these are the consequences of the assassination of the royal family. If you dare to cover up their accomplices, I promise you will also be burned to ashes with them!" But all the orcs who had been swept by his sight were shocked. They closed the doors and windows in a hurry and retracted into the house. The silver frost White Wolf jumps up the city wall, raises its head to send out the high wolf''s roar. The howling broke through the sky, indicating that they were the victors of the battle. The orcs of the feather race flied over the city, searching for any fish in the city. Perhaps they were frightened by their ferocious methods, and then three orcs turned over their killers and city Lord''s confidants.In the curse of the city Lord''s confidants, he and the killer were bitten off by wolves and their bodies were thrown into the sea of fire. Slowly watching all this in the sky, he couldn''t help but mutter: "I always feel that we look like some villains in some TV series. We kill people without blinking an eye, and sooner or later we will be cannon fodder." Xue Hui didn''t understand: "hmm? What do you say "Nothing." It was not until all the bodies were burned to ashes that the fire gradually dissipated. The silver frost White Wolf whistled again, indicating the assembly. The wolves returned to the patriarch and left Hongjing city with blood. Xueling flew to the side slowly. His dazzling eyebrows became more and more dazzling after being stained with blood: "do you think I looked so handsome when I killed the enemy just now?" Slowly originally thought he was quite handsome, but when she heard him say so frankly, she immediately felt that this guy was not handsome at all. And it''s super naive! She held out her hand: "you hold it down. I''m going to see how Bai Di and shuangyun are." But Xueling said: "I am now a bloody gas, let Xuehui take you down." Slowly grasp his sleeve: "I want you to hold it." Xueling had no way to take her, her face showed both helpless and sweet smile, and held her in his arms. Slowly rubbing his chest. He did have a very strong smell of blood. But he''s safe, that''s enough. Xueling, holding her, bent down and fell beside the White Emperor and frost cloud. There are several wounds on the body of white tiger and silver frost white wolf. Fortunately, the wound is not serious. He helped them stop the blood and bandage the wound slowly and quickly. There are other orcs with more or less scars. The worst is Fenglan, his right forearm, was bitten off by the whole. Slowly help him stop the blood, but can''t help him to recover his arm. He may be a disabled Orc for the rest of his life. Among the wolves, the orcs, who are physically disabled, can no longer fight and hunt. They are just like useless people. Their final end, in addition to being abandoned, is the end of depression. Feng LAN gritted his teeth to hold back the pain from the wound, red eyes pleaded: "you can find a place to put me down, when you go back to see Muxiang, help me say sorry to her, I can''t go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Frost cloud slapped him on the back and said, "what are you talking nonsense about? Even if we drag you back Feng LAN with the only left hand, mercilessly wiped his eyes: "I can''t drag your hind legs!" "Nonsense! As a clan leader, I don''t think you are lagging behind. Who dares to say that you are lagging behind! " Feng LAN looked at his right arm, elbow below empty. It will be very difficult for him to keep balance, not to mention fighting. "I''m done with it." Frost cloud pressed his shoulder: "don''t lose heart, it will be better." "Patriarch, you don''t have to comfort me. I know that I can''t get better in this way..." He interrupted him slowly and suddenly and firmly said, "it will get better." Feng Lan was stunned. If frost cloud''s words are just comfort, but slowly as a witch doctor, she is not sure that she will not say such words. She is the most powerful witch doctor in the history of the rock wolf. She has cured many orcs. She can even cure dead blood disease. Now she said that Fenglan will get better, maybe Fenglan can really get better. Feng Lan''s eyes immediately appeared hope: "really? Can I really fight? " Slowly nodded: "I will cure you." After receiving her affirmative reply, Feng Lan was ecstatic: "thank you! Thank you Slowly motioned him to calm down: "you don''t think too much now, have a good rest, first of all, I can help you recover." "Well, I''ll listen to you!" As long as you can get him back to health, whatever you ask him to do! "It''s too close to the red crystal city. For the sake of safety, we have to leave as soon as possible," said the White Emperor Frost cloud saw that everyone''s wounds were basically treated, and immediately announced to start again. Fenglan becomes a human, carried on the back by the silver frost white wolf, walking in the front. Slowly sit on the back of the white tiger. White tiger asked: "can you really cure Fenglan?" "I have a general idea. I don''t know if it can be done." "No matter what you want to do, I will support you," the white tiger said in a warm voice Slowly touched his back: "well." She wants to make a prosthesis for Feng LAN. But the materials used to make the prosthesis are very complicated. I don''t know if it can be made. Slowly take out the "Introduction to alchemy manual" and look in it for materials or methods for making prosthetic limbs. Of course, there is no way to make artificial limbs in alchemy, but there are ways to make weapons. In a sense, the mechanism is very similar to the prosthesis. With a little flexibility, she should be able to make a prosthetic limb through the combination of mechanisms. They have been driving for three days and three nights in succession. Everyone is very tired. Frost cloud announced that he would stop to have a rest. They were in the woods, surrounded by tall, luxuriant trees. Slowly squat on the ground, touch the soil. The air here is very humid, and the land is also relatively humid. In addition, it is evening, and the sun has already set. Don''t worry about sunshine. So she took out the green beads and let the chorus come out. A group of mushroom robes fell on the ground, and soon grew a small piece of moonlight mushroom. They are clustered together, and the cap glows pale blue. "Oh, dear Shenmu, you are still so beautiful ~" slowly touch their cap: "I''ll trouble you to help watch the night tonight." The moonlit mushrooms sang happily: "it''s our honor to serve the divine tree ~" under the slow command, they grow into a big circle, just around the orcs in the middle. In this way, no matter which direction there is something wrong, they can immediately find out and inform the slow. Baidi is having a barbecue. The meat is from shuangyun''s hunting nearby. It''s very fresh. "There''s a choir vigil tonight. You can have a good sleep," he said The White Emperor''s action, puzzled to ask: "chorus?" Slowly pointed to the moon mushroom not far away: "it is them." When the White Emperor saw those moonlit mushrooms, he immediately remembered their ferocious performance in the swamp last time. He couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see that they are so small and so destructive." "It''s called mushroom, but you can''t judge its appearance!" Although it is in the wild, the conditions are very difficult, but the meat baked by Bai Di is still very delicious. Tired orcs take a bite, and immediately have a kind of happiness of "walking in the desert for three days and three nights, and suddenly see an oasis". It''s really wonderful!Two wolf beasts, who were relatively young, could not help crying. Frost cloud asked them what was wrong. They cried and said they were homesick. Frost cloud sighed: "I miss the children too." Feng LAN leaning on the haystack, he looked up at the stars, his mind is full of wood incense figure. The atmosphere suddenly became sad. Slowly affected, the mood can not help but become depressed. Xueling asked, "where is the piccolo I sent you before?" Slowly thought for a while, just remembered: "in the space." Xueling put his hand into his pocket, then covered the pocket and took out the piccolo from the space. He gave a slow smile: "I''ll play you a tune." "Yes." Blood plume will Piccolo to the mouth, gently blow, light rhythm flutter. Not far away, the moonlit mushrooms heard the sound of the flute, just as if they had found a bosom friend. They held their heads high and sang along excitedly. "The night sky is full of stars, and the blue stars tremble in the distance." "The wind at night hovers and sings in the air." With the accompaniment of the flute, the singing of moonlight mushroom is clear and graceful. Cool as water at night, comfort the heart of missing. At this time, in the dark moon Temple thousands of miles away, the high priest knelt on the cushion. He suddenly opened his eyes and said without expression, "I see. All the orcs we sent to intercept the rock wolves are dead." The dark civet stood up and asked in surprise, "how could this happen? There are more than 30 green lizards and more than 20 snakes. They are ambushed in two batches. How can we not get rid of just over 20 wolf beasts? " The high priest said, "they are more powerful than we thought." "What are we going to do now?" "Since you can''t stop it, let them go. Anyway, even if they get to the beast City, they can''t get the qualification to build the city." Smart cat came to him: "don''t be too confident. Be careful of being beaten again." The high priest stroked its smooth black fur: "I will not fall twice in the same place." The valet came in from outside and said respectfully, "Your Majesty the king of beasts wants to see you." Civet flicked its tail: "I guess he must be for the rock wolf." The high priest stood up and said, "let''s go." The civet leaped lightly and lightly onto his shoulder and followed him out of the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The high priest of the dark moon temple was born with God''s eyes, and could see the scene loved thousands of miles away. But the modesty of the Solar Temple does not have this ability. It wasn''t until more than half a month later that Wen Qian received a letter from the spy about what happened in the red crystal city. The city Lord of Hongjing city was killed, and his son and a cadre of confidants were also uprooted. If you can''t kill, you''ll be killed. Rao is always calm and extraordinary Wen Qian, this time also was angry to change a face: "a group of rubbish! They sent them to the door, but they all failed! I deserve to die! " The attendants fell to their knees, shivering, and did not dare to look up at the angry high priest. Wen Qian took a deep breath and tried to suppress his anger: "go, send me a letter to the Presbyterian Council of beast city. He said that the rock wolf clan killed innocent people indiscriminately in the Red Crystal City, which was beyond the law. They must be disqualified from the trial and severely punished!" "Yes The bodyguard bowed his head and left the temple. Then he turned into a tiger and ran outside the city. In the dark outside the temple, an orc came out. This man is Xuanwei. He put all the conversation in the temple into his ears and immediately turned into a white tiger. He quickly caught up with him and stopped the bodyguard who was responsible for delivering the letter outside the city. Before waiting for the bodyguard to return to God, he had been bitten off his neck by Xuanwei. Xuanwei buried the body, cleaned up the scene, and quickly returned to the palace. He found belo and told him the news of the spy''s return. Bai Luo frowned: "I didn''t expect that the city master of Hongjing city turned to Wen Qian. This old thing is really tired of living. Even the royal family dare to start." "The red crystal city is making a lot of trouble. Even if I kill the bodyguard who delivers the letter, it will spread to the Presbyterian Council of beast City sooner or later." "I''ll send someone to Hongjing city to stabilize the scene, and then support another obedient orc to the throne," bailuo said slowly. "The city Lord of Hongjing city has become more and more confused over the years, conniving his son to do a lot of offensive things. There are many orcs in Hongjing city who are his enemies. As long as we gather them together and make a few charges against the Lord of the Red Crystal City, we should be able to suppress this matter. " He paused and added: "Wenqian should pay close attention to it. Don''t let him get in touch with beast city before the new Lord of red crystal city is on the top." Xuan Wei should a: "don''t worry, I will personally stare at him." Bailuo laughed. Just now he had a gloomy face, and in an instant he regained his former sunny health: "with big brother, I feel that my courage is much lighter." "I can''t do much. You still have to control the overall situation of Sun City. After all, you are the king here." Bailuo walked out of the gate and looked at the setting sun in the distance: "I used to try my best to sit on this throne. Now I really let me sit on it. Instead, I miss the days when I was a prince. At that time, I didn''t have to worry about anything. I just had to be myself every day." Xuanwei stood one meter behind him and calmly said, "I thought that the last person to sit on the throne should be the White Emperor. I didn''t expect that it would be you in the end. You surprised me." Bai Luo chuckled: "it is the second elder brother who gave up the throne to me. He doesn''t want this throne. He only wants his little female." Xuanwei said: "the White Emperor seems to be more rational than anyone, but in fact, he is more emotional than anyone else." For the sake of a female, you can even let go of a throne that is easily available. Only the White Emperor can do such a ridiculous thing. Bailuo laughed bitterly: "I used to think so, but now I''ve changed my mind. The second brother is still very rational. He knows how difficult it is to sit on the throne, so he doesn''t want to give it to me. Now I''m trapped in this palace, and I''m stuck in a pile of things every day. He''s good enough to play around with the little girl. I heard that even children have been born now? " "Well, there are two males, big white and little white." "Is it lovely?" asked barrow with interest Xuanwei canthus smile: "very cute, with the White Emperor when a child like." "If only I could see the two cubs with my own eyes, but there are no cubs in our family." Xuanwei said: "turn back and wait for the stone wolf clan to build the beast city. You can go to Hexi on behalf of the Sun City, and see big white and small white by the way." Bailuo''s eyes brightened: "this method is good!" He calculated carefully: "if I''m not wrong, second brother, they should be near the beast city now." "Well, it''s almost there." Belo went back at once, muttering, "time flies, and I have to think about what to choose for my two little nephews." He took two steps, and then suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at Xuanwei: "what did you send to the cubs?""I sent two gold crystals." "How can you send crystal coins to the children? Vulgar Xuanwei: "it''s just At that time, he didn''t expect to meet Bai Di there, let alone Bai Di''s partner who would have children at that time. He didn''t bring any good things with him, and only the two golden crystals could barely hold them. He laughed: "then you try to send something not vulgar to Dabai and Xiaobai." "Of course Belo went away smiling. Bai Luo and Xuan Wei are right. Bai Di and others are already very close to the beast city at this time. They stopped by the nearby river to rest. Frost cloud said: "at this speed, we will walk another half day tomorrow, and we should be able to reach the beast city at noon." Xuehui volunteered: "you are resting here tonight. I''ll go to the city to inquire about the news." Frost cloud agreed. Slowly said, "be careful on the way." Snow Hui should a, and then turned into a snow eagle, flying toward the beast city. It was not until the next morning that Xuehui flew back. She landed on the ground and turned into a human figure. She said as she dressed. "I had a talk with the king''s father and son of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. They said that the Presbyterian Church has not given up the pursuit of slow and Xuanwei until now. It seems that they insist on arresting them and bringing them to justice." Slowly very helpless: "they are really perseverance ah." Frost cloud asks: "is the city censored strictly now?" "The requirement of the Presbyterian Council is to strictly examine, but there are a lot of orcs coming from other tribes in the city, and the areas of the four forces in the outer city are all overcrowded. You should understand that more people lead to more troubles. In order to save effort, many guards will push the review work to the forces in that area. In this way, there will be a lot of water in it. " Bai Di''s heart clear, directly asked: "how many crystal coins can be convenient?" "The king''s father and son of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce said that for my sake, only ten medium crystal coins would be enough." Slowly smack tongue: "they really will take advantage of the fire to rob." Xueling promised to be crisp: "ten on ten!" Isn''t it crystal stone? He has plenty of it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! In order not to be recognized, he slowly and deliberately smeared black charcoal on his face, then wrapped up a fur cloak, wrapped himself tightly, all his hair was tied up and tied up with a small hat. Now she didn''t even need a veil, so she walked into the beast city so openly that the guards didn''t recognize her at all. When passing through the notice wall, I took a slow glance at it. I just saw a stone slab hanging on the wall, and her portrait was on the stone slab. Well, very abstract portraits, artistic exaggeration comparable to Picasso. It takes a genius''s imagination to imagine a person on a slate. Slowly thought, with this portrait, even if she did not make up, those guards would not recognize her. Frost cloud also saw the picture and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" the guard at the side of the bulletin wall immediately asked "Nothing. I just think it''s a very good portrait." The guard held his head high and was very proud: "of course, it was painted by our elder brother himself." Frost cloud nodded: "no wonder the painting is so good." "This is a replica of the old master''s painting. We can''t see the original one." The guard publicized with him how good the elder''s painting skills are. Many nobles in the city are his fans. It is said that one of his paintings can sell 50 intermediate crystal stones at the auction of golden leaf chamber of Commerce. Frost cloud nods again: "really quite expensive." The price can be equal to ten slowly. Slowly see his narrow eyes, with the elbow poked him: "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly." Indeed, there are many people in the city. The White Emperor will slowly pick up his arms, and frost cloud walks by. Xueling is impatient to squeeze these orcs around, and flies directly into the sky: "I''ll wait for you at the golden leaf chamber of Commerce." With that, he flew to the golden leaf chamber of commerce with Xuehui. Frost cloud while blocking the surrounding orcs, so that they do not encounter slowly, while slowly said: "I think that big elder painting is not as good as you." "Can you tell the good from the bad?" "I think as long as the painting is real, it is a good painting. Your painting is more like a real person than that of the elder." "Not necessarily." "If you don''t believe it, you can draw a picture at will and put it at the auction of golden leaf chamber of Commerce. The price is definitely much higher than that of the elder." "Forget it. I don''t want to be in the limelight." Now she would like to wrap herself from head to toe, so that no one can recognize her. When she is such a high-profile painter, let the elder play slowly. She only needs to keep her own life. Cross two blocks and finally come to the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. The guard at the door of the chamber of Commerce had already been instructed by the president. When he saw them coming, he immediately opened the door and let them in. The father and son of the king family are still the same, and there is no change. Jingfu was happy with a smile: "Dear guest, please have a seat." The White Emperor said, "the president is very kind." Jingfu busy way: "Your Highness don''t call me president, just call my name." Frost cloud also came forward to say hello. Jingfu looked at him again and again, and praised: "he is indeed a talented young man. At a young age, he has already been a leader of his family. His future must be limitless." The two sides said some more polite words, and then they returned to their respective seats. A servant with a basin in front of him knelt down: "please use water." I was stunned for a moment. Jing Liang smiles slightly, the tear mole at the corner of the eye then shakes: "your face is too dirty, or wash clean will be more beautiful." Slowly very calm: "no, I think I''m fine now." Jingliang leans towards her direction, while she is not paying attention, suddenly reaches out to rub her face. Frown slowly. Jingliang shook his dusty fingers and asked with a smile, "are you sure this looks good?" Slowly want to hate him a "it''s none of your business", but because of people under the eaves, she had to let herself put on a good look: "if you think I''m not good-looking like this, I can leave now." Jingfu said, "you just came here. How can you go now? A Liang likes to make fun of people. Don''t take him for granted. " He nodded slowly and did not speak again. The servant with the basin retired. Jingfu is a businessman with long sleeves and good at dancing. He talks about everything. The White Emperor, shuangyun Xueling, has seen many orcs in the world. Of course, the four people talk to each other, which seems to be very harmonious. Jingliang is holding his chin with one hand, and his sight is turning slowly on his face. How to see that layer of soot on her face is very eye-catching, I really want to help her wash her face.She is a beautiful woman, but why should she go black. Slowly he looked very uncomfortable, she slightly turned over, with the back of her head toward Jingliang, this just felt better. Xueling takes out ten red crystals and puts them on the table. "These ten stones will be presented to the president as a meeting gift. I hope the president can help to accommodate them." As for accommodation, everyone knows. Jingfu picked up a red crystal and looked at it. The color was bright and the texture was transparent. It was a rare excellent red crystal. He was very modest with a smile: "elder Xueling is really sincere." Xueling leaned back and said, "as long as you can make it slow and peaceful, no matter how many crystal stones it is." Jingfu laughed: "elder Xueling is really generous. I admire him!" After receiving the red crystal, Jingfu asked people to take more than 20 dominoes and put them in front of frost cloud. Each of the dominoes is engraved with the design of a lion. Jingfu said: "you should keep these dominoes. If you come across the guard''s interrogation, you will take out the dominoes and pass the customs smoothly." Frost cloud put away his dominoes and said thank you. The White Emperor said, "when the business is over, we should also leave. The president will leave." "It''s hard for you to come here. Why don''t you stay a few more days?" The White Emperor declined politely: "we still have things to be busy, it is not convenient to stay again." "In this case, I won''t be forced to do anything difficult," Jingfu stood up. "I''ll see you off." "The president is very kind." The White Emperor walked out of the chamber of commerce with a slow hand. Behind him came Jingliang''s voice: "if you don''t find a place to live, you can come to Jinye chamber of Commerce to find me. There is no other room in my family, but there are many rooms." Bai Di smiles: "thank you." Jingliang''s sight turned slowly on his face again. It seemed that he was sorry, and then he turned to leave. As soon as he left, he was relieved. At last, he sent the difficult guy away. "What''s the relationship between you and Jingliang?" frost cloud asked? Why did he stare at you just now Slowly grinning, showing snow-white teeth: "probably because I look too beautiful." Frost cloud looked at her dirty black face and could not speak for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 They went around the outer city and met three interrogations. Fortunately, they all carried dominoes and passed the interrogation successfully. Now, on the territory of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce, the places where people can live are already full of people. As for the territory of the other three forces, they must have dominoes issued by them to stay overnight. Seeing the sun is about to set, I finally understand what the words of "cool prospect" mean before leaving. I''m afraid there is no place to live in other cities except Jinye chamber of Commerce. Slowly asked, "are we going back to find Jing Liang for help?" Frost cloud is the first to oppose: "no "Why?" "When you look at that boy''s eyes, you will feel bad about you. If we take you to find him, we will be like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth. I''m not so stupid!" "Shall we sleep on the street tonight?" Xue Hui said: "recently, there are guards patrolling the streets. There are no orcs in the streets. Once they are found, they will be arrested as suspicious objects." Slowly speechless, even the street did not sleep, is really drunk. The White Emperor thought for a moment, "why don''t we live outside the city?" "How to live outside the city?" "I remember that there is a stone mountain outside the city. We went to dig some holes and make do with it for one night. Anyway, we will start the trial tomorrow morning, and then the animal God hall will arrange us accommodation." Frost cloud immediately nods: "this method is OK!" Xueling and slowly have no objection. They went out of the city together and dug some big holes in the stone wall with their claws. Slowly, she wanted to live in a hole with Xuehui, but the frost cloud squeezed Xuehui away. He held slowly and refused to give up, indicating that he had to sleep with him tonight. Snow Hui saw this and said with a smile, "I''ll go to sleep on the tree." "Isn''t it cold on the tree?" he asked slowly "It''s not cold. I prefer sleeping in a tree to a cave." Slowly thinking of Xuehui''s previous life habits, knowing that she was telling the truth, he nodded: "be careful yourself." Xueling grabs several big pheasants, which are plucked and washed by the White Emperor. With the small mushrooms contributed by the moon mushroom, they are stewed in a stone pot into a pot of delicious chicken stewed with mushrooms. The whole family was well fed. After full of food and drink, frost cloud immediately hold slowly into the cave. He was very happy: "I can finally sleep with you tonight!" As a result, Xueling and Baidi also went into the cave one after another. Four people filled the small cave. Frost cloud will slowly hold tightly in his arms, and stare at the other two guys warily: "what are you doing in here? It''s my turn to sleep with you tonight. Don''t try to cut your beard! " Bai Di said, "the other caves are full of people. We have no place to go. We can only come here to squeeze with you." Xueling took hold of the slow hand, smiling very hook people: "slowly should not drive us to go?" The temperature at night is very low, who is easy to catch cold outside, slowly think of here is soft hearted. She looked at the frost cloud: "otherwise, we four sleep together?" Frost yundun stopped: "the cave is so big, how can four people sleep? Let them go out and dig another hole "But it''s dark now, and if they dig the hole, the night will be over." Frost cloud says: "I go to help them dig!" As soon as he stood up, Xueling took the opportunity to hold it in his arms and said with a smile, "go dig the hole, and you will return to me slowly." Frost cloud was so popular with the cheeky bird that it almost exploded. "You let go! She''s mine tonight Slowly pushed the side of the blood plume: "OK, you don''t tease frost cloud." Xueling approached her: "what? Do you love him now Seeing that he almost pressed the whole person to the body slowly, frost cloud couldn''t bear it. He rushed up to hold the slow arm and pulled her to his arms. At the same time, he said to Xueling, "I gave her to you last time. You don''t want to rob her with me this time." Xueling smile: "I want things, never need others to let, I can get them myself." "You want to fight, don''t you?" "Do you think you can beat me?" "You Slowly squeezed into the middle of the two, interrupted their confrontation, she said: "the others are already asleep, if you continue to quarrel, you must wake up the others." Frost cloud is very unconvinced: "it is he who seeks trouble first!" Xueling looked at slowly: "do you really have the heart to drive away me and the White Emperor?" Slowly looking at the White Emperor, he saw that he was looking at himself with a kind of gentle eyes, he said: "I listen to you." Hearing what he said, he couldn''t bear to drive them away.She said, "you all stay. We''ll sleep together tonight." White Emperor smiles: "good." Xueling lowered her head and gave a kiss on her face: "you are so slow for us!" The two people''s world was destroyed. Frost Yun was not happy, but he had already said something slowly. He could not say anything more. He could only hold her closer: "I want to sleep next to you." Slowly ashamed of him, for his small request, she promised very happily: "good." Frost cloud will be placed against the wall, let her lie down, he lies next to her. Bai Di and Xueling couldn''t get slowly. Frost cloud hums a, even if it is to sleep together, also only he can touch slowly, other people all stand aside. Xueling kicked shuangyun''s shoulder with her toe: "are you childish?" Frost cloud head also does not return ground to say: "I am willing, you can''t control!" Xueling was hated by him and lost his temper. Bai Di couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to Xueling, "OK, let''s do this tonight. Go to bed. There are many things to do tomorrow morning." Since the White Emperor said so, the blood plume will also be ignored. The four lay down and soon fell asleep. The moon mushroom at the mouth of the cave emits a light blue light, and the cap gently shakes in the night. The next morning, the orcs woke up early in the morning. Slowly in the confusion, the White Emperor was holding his face and combing his hair. Frost cloud brought charcoal: "do you want to wipe some charcoal ash on your face today?" Xueling said, "don''t wipe it." "What if she is recognized by the Presbyterian?" Xueling was amused by his words: "are you stupid to sleep? We orcs recognize human beings. When do we rely on our eyes After he reminds so, frost cloud finally reacts. orcs as like as two peas, most of them are odors. If they smell different, they can be easily distinguished even if they are of the same appearance. There are many similar orcs in the world, but few have the same smell. Frost cloud threw away the charcoal and patted off the charcoal dust on his hand: "I hope the people of the Presbyterian will not appear today." The White Emperor help slowly put on clothes, holding her out of the cave: "clean up, we should be ready to start." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 The city of beasts is still very busy in the morning. On behalf of the rock wolf clan, frost cloud first asks the guards about the specific process of the trial. Slowly wait for them with Bai Di. Xueling flies to the nearby buildings and observes the terrain nearby. Slowly, I saw a group of orcs gathered in front of me. They kept shouting something, which seemed to be very interesting. She was curious: "what are they doing?" Xue Hui took a look at the orcs and said, "are they opening a gambling table?" "Roulette? What are you gambling on? " "Who will be the winner in this trial?" Looking at it slowly, I thought it was very interesting, so he took the White Emperor to look at it, and Xuehui followed him. Surrounded by the orcs, it''s a wall. There are four huge symbols carved side by side on the wall. This symbol looks a bit like a hieroglyph. The orc who carved the symbol was obviously a hand mutilated party. She carved it awkwardly. She slowly opened her eyes and carefully recognized it for a long time. Only then did she recognize that the first one was a snake and the last one was a wolf. The two in the middle were completely astronomical symbols, which she could not recognize at all. "The two symbols are lizards from Beidou River and crocodiles from tianwu lake," Baidi said Slowly, his face was shocked: "are those lizards and crocodiles? This man''s imagination is about to break through the sky and rush to the universe "What is the universe?" After thinking for a while, she couldn''t answer the profound question. She calmly said, "let''s put aside the topic about the universe for the time being. Let''s see how they gamble." The way these orcs gamble is very simple. They use crystal coins to buy the dominoes engraved with that tribe. The more people buy that kind of dominoes, the higher the price and the lower the odds. And vice versa. Orcs can''t write, so they use leaves instead of numbers for counting. There are four big wooden boxes in front of the wall. Each wooden box is marked with the corresponding tribal symbol. For each domino sold, a special person will put a leaf in the corresponding wooden box. Today, the wooden box representing the Bailian snake tribe has the largest number of leaves and is almost full. At the back are wooden cases of lizards and crocodiles. They sell fewer dominoes, and the leaves are only half of the box. Looking slowly and expectantly at the last wooden box. I found that there were only a few leaves in the box! No more than ten tablets are tested by visual inspection. Only a few people think that the rock wolf clan will win?! Are these orcs blind?! "I want to buy dominoes too!" he said The White Emperor asked, "whose dominoes do you want to buy?" "The dominoes of our rock wolves, of course! Buy as many as you have! " "We can''t let them underestimate our rock wolf clan!" he said slowly Baidi touched her head and laughed indulgently: "good." He took advantage of people''s unprepared, took out a large number of green crystal from the space, then squeezed into the crowd, put all the green crystal on the stone table, and said, "I want to buy the dominoes of the rock wolf clan, and buy as many as there are." As soon as he said this, many orcs stopped and looked at the White Emperor. The orc, who was in charge of issuing the dominoes, couldn''t help asking again, "do you really want to buy the rock wolf''s dominoes?" "Yes." There are orcs nearby. Seeing the White Emperor with a smile all the time, he seems to be a good orc to get along with, so he kindly reminds him a few words. "The rock wolf tribe did not know where it came from, because it was reported on the thigh of Sun City, it was recommended to the last round of trial. It''s said that their strength is a little better than ordinary small tribes. They can''t be rivals of the other three tribes. I suggest you buy the dominoes of Bailian snake clan, and the chance of winning will be greater. " Baidi said gently: "it is my little female who asked me to buy the dominoes of the rock wolf clan. I mainly want to make her happy. It doesn''t matter whether she wins or loses." "Oh, so it is!" The orcs showed a clear look. Most of the females are arrogant and indulgent. In order to make them happy, male animal partners often spend a lot of money. We have seen more and are used to it. Even male animals secretly envied the White Emperor for having a partner. Even if they wanted to spend a lot of money, they didn''t have anyone to please them. Bai Di came back slowly with a bulging hide bag. Slowly open the pocket to have a look, inside is all engraved with the rock wolf clan pattern dominoes. Bai Di said, "I bought 300 in all." "Why three hundred?" "The orcs who sold the dominoes said that no one bought the rock wolf''s dominoes, and it was a waste to carve too many, so only 300 were prepared." Slowly very uncomfortable: "we were looked down upon."The White Emperor took the skin bag in one hand, picked her up in the other hand, and let her sit in the arms. "It''s better to be looked down upon, so that we can play pigs and eat tigers and beat them in the face," he said Smell speech, slowly and immediately smile up: "also right! We beat them in the face with our strength and let them repent! " When Xueling saw the frost cloud coming back, he jumped down from the top of the building and fell steadily beside him. Frost cloud took the wolves and beasts through the crowd and walked quickly. "Today''s trial starts at noon, and the gathering place is in the training ground of the swore bird army." The swore bird Legion is a legion in name, but it is actually an armed group formed by the orcs spontaneously. All the people who can join this organization are powerful beasts. The internal ranks of the Legion are divided by star stripe level, which is an organization that completely depends on strength to determine its position. It is also because of this, the orcs of the avid army have a near abnormal pursuit of power. They can do anything to be strong. The White Emperor couldn''t help thinking that if these lunatics knew that the slow blood and flesh could cure the disease and even improve the chance of awakening the soul of the beast, they would eat so slowly that there were no bones left! The White Emperor will slowly hold more tightly, he told: "wait, no matter what happens, you do not speak, do not leave me a step." Nod slowly. Of course, frost cloud and Xueling also thought of the special physique of the slow. They protected the slow side one by one, while Xuehui and other wolves and beasts followed closely. In a state of extreme vigilance, they entered the sphere of influence of the oath bird army. The road is full of strong male animals. Even if they are not slow, you can feel that the air is full of restless factors, as if every breath is mixed with violence. It takes just a little spark to blow up the street. They kept a low profile all the way and followed the indicators to the training ground. This is the largest martial arts training ground in the outer city. Standing on more than 2000 square meters, lizards from Beidou River and crocodiles from tianwu lake have already arrived at the training ground. There was no communication between the two sides. When the rock wolf clan appeared, the Beidou lizard and tianwu crocodile turned their heads to look at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! At the bottom of the training ground is a pair of disordered stones. There are several male beasts sitting on it. They look down on the three tribes, and their eyes are full of exploration and examination. Some of them came from the swordman army and were specially arranged to watch the game here, so as not to fight the four tribes before the trial began. Originally they are not willing to see this kind of small matter, just fight, want to fight, what good stop?! However, this is a task arranged by the elders of the Pantheon hall. Even if they don''t want to, they must do it honestly. In the city of beasts, the temple has absolute authority. When necessary, even the royal family should stand aside. If you want to stay in the beast City, you can''t go against the will of the temple. When the rock wolves enter the arena, the tense atmosphere becomes more and more subtle. The head of the Beidou lizard clan is a very large cloaked lizard. At this time, he was lying on the ground in the sun. Looking at his appearance, he was enjoying the sun. He didn''t care about the new characters in the martial arts arena. In contrast, crocodile heads are much more normal. He maintained his human form, very tall, muscular and full of strength. Slowly looked at his chest muscles, and then looked at his chest, quietly in the heart of a comparison. Although very unwilling, but she had to admit that this crocodile patriarch''s chest muscle is bigger than her chest! A little jealous. The head of the crocodile clan came forward to say hello. "Are you the frost cloud clan chief of the rock wolf clan? I''m the head of the crocodile clan, Xiao Xiao Slowly, at first hearing the name, I couldn''t help repeating it again: "little?!" This tall man with a height of 2.5 meters is called Xiaoxiao?! Nima is teasing me! Bai Di coughed gently, reminding him not to speak slowly. Slowly and immediately cover his mouth, that he absolutely no longer speak. However, she has already attracted Xiao Xiao''s attention. Xiao Xiao looks at her in surprise: "you come to the test, and you still have a female? Aren''t you afraid she''s in danger The White Emperor laughed and said, "we all came out. We didn''t trust to leave her at home alone, so we brought her out together." Xiao Xiao said clearly: "so it is." He paused for a moment, and then explained it carefully again: "I call Xiao Xiao Xiao, not Xiao Xiao." The brother with a big chest muscle spoke with a little accent. After listening carefully for a long time, he realized that it was Xiao Xiao Xiao, not Xiao Xiao. She laughed a little, but she didn''t see much of it. Frost cloud and Xiao Xiao Xiao, as heads of the two clans, had a brief communication after their first meeting. They had a good impression of each other. They simply sat on the ground and talked with each other in a friendly way, leaving the clansmen behind them for the time being. Xueling gave a very vivid summary of their meeting: "the two guys with simple minds and well-developed limbs must be much more harmonious in talking with each other than ordinary people." He patted his arm slowly: "who is simple minded?" Xueling seized her hand, bowed her head and took a mouthful of the back of her hand: "whoever you say is, I will listen to you." "I said it was you, would you?" "I do," Xueling chuckled. "I have a simple mind and developed limbs. In the future, you should care for me more ~" slowly crying and laughing: "OK, it is everyone''s responsibility to care for the mentally retarded children!" Frost cloud and Xiao Xiao Xiao talked for a long time, until the sun was near the top of their heads. When they appeared, shuangyun and Xiaoxiao stopped chatting, immediately stood up and retreated to their respective teams. The patriarch of the Bailian snake tribe is a handsome man with fair skin. His appearance tends to be feminine. Coupled with the natural cold breath of the snake clan, he looks rather gloomy and cold. He was followed by about thirty male snakes, all of whom were cold and soft. In contrast, crocodile males are almost all muscular males, which can be said to be two completely opposite extremes with the Bailian snake tribe. The orcs of lizards are generally short and immature, and they look like a group of middle school students. Among these distinctive orcs, the wolf beasts of the rock wolf clan are very common. However, when the head of the hundred refined snake clan entered the training ground, his first sight was the rock wolf clan. From the gaze of the poisonous snake, there is a kind of unspeakable cold breath. Frost cloud but disdain ground ground ground to skim the lips: "he gives me the feeling, is not as strong as mulberry night!" Speaking of mulberry night, slowly look a dark, in the heart some melancholy. Sang Ye has been away for a long time. Although he occasionally sends some small things to her through the space, the connection between them has not been completely cut off, but she can''t see him with her own eyes. After all, she still has some bad feelings.Xueling noticed the change of her expression slowly and raised her hand and patted it on the back of frost cloud: "you don''t speak. No one thinks you are dumb." Frost cloud realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately shut up, no longer mentioning mulberry night. While they were talking, the head of the family of the hundred refined snakes had come. He stopped at a distance of one meter and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you could escape the chase. You''re lucky!" Frost cloud grinned: "you sent so many orcs, but they didn''t stop us. It seems that your luck is not very good!" The patriarch of the hundred refined snake clan suddenly fell down. His appearance is originally feminine, at this time appears more and more cold and frightening: "let you be proud of two days first, look back on how we deal with you!" In the face of his threat, frost cloud was not afraid: "tut Tut, when you are your grandfather, am I scared?" "Who are you, grandfather?" "If you promise, you can say who!" "You want to die!" The patriarch of the hundred refined snake clan turned into a huge white snake and rushed towards the frost cloud! After the frost cloud jumps to avoid, when landing, instantly becomes the silver frost white wolf. Seeing that they were about to fight, several male beasts sitting on the stone watching the play finally moved. They jumped down and quickly rushed to the center of the training ground to separate the silver frost white wolf from the white snake. "Private fighting is forbidden here! Those who don''t obey the rules will be disqualified from the trial! " The White Snake vomited the snake''s message, then turned around and returned to his ranks. The frost cloud changes back to human form, back to the slow side. Bai Di said, "that guy was trying to provoke you just now." "I know," Shuang Yun said casually, "he wanted to provoke me and let me do it first, so that I would be disqualified from the trial. Unexpectedly, it turned out that he was provoked to move his hand first." Speaking of this, frost cloud couldn''t help but smile two times. The White Emperor looked at the hundred refined snake clan not far away: "the overall strength of those snakes and beasts is average, but they are crafty. We should be careful." "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The males of the swore bird army took a look at the four tribes present. One of the strongest males stood up and said, "since all the people are here, let''s start the trial." The crocodile leader Xiao Xiao Xiao said, "is this the place to start?" "Well, the rules of the trial are very simple. You start from here and go to the inner city. According to the order of arrival, the first two can be promoted to the final trial, and the last two will be eliminated." It''s really a very simple rule. But the simpler it is, the more hidden it is. "Are you ready? It''s about to start. " The lizard patriarch, who had been sleeping, finally woke up. He slowly got up and became a beautiful and lovely boy. Their witch doctor was so mad that he grabbed his shoulder and shook him: "don''t sleep any more! Wake me up, and the trial will begin soon The boy rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Oh..." At this time, the Bailian snake clan, tianwu crocodile clan and rock wolf clan were all ready. At this critical juncture, Xueling suddenly asked, "can we fly directly?" The male, who acted as the referee, thought for a moment. When the Council arranged the task, he didn''t say that he couldn''t fly over, so he should be able to fly. So he nodded, "yes." Xueling smile: "very good, I like this rule." The head of the hundred refined snake clan immediately frowned and said, "this is not fair! They can fly, and they will be much faster than us! " The referee didn''t care much and said, "so what? This is a rule set by the Presbyterian Church. If you are not satisfied, you can directly go to the Council to complain. " The patriarch of the hundred refined snake clan was rejected, and his face became more and more gloomy and ugly. Xueling then asked, "if only one member of the clan arrives in the inner city, even if the tribe wins, or if all the orcs of the whole tribe arrive in the inner city, then the victory will be counted as victory?" The referee said, "of course, all orcs must arrive." In this way, even if Xueling goes to the inner city first, it''s useless. The patriarch of Bailian snake clan smiles twice. Xueling didn''t pay attention to the evil snake. He stretched out his hand and slowly held it up: "I''ll take you to fly by later." Slowly and consciously embrace his neck. He said to shuangyun and Bai Di, "let''s go first and wait for you at the gate of the inner city." Frost cloud and white emperor should say: "no problem." The referee cleared his throat and ordered, "go The orcs of the four tribes, like an arrow from the bow, rushed out in the predetermined direction! Xueling unfolds her wings and flies slowly into the sky. Xuehui and two other feathered orcs follow. From a high altitude, you can see the location of the inner city at a glance. The blood plume is holding slowly and straight to fly to the inner city. On the way, we must defeat the Yuling guard on the way and say, "the guard in charge of the air will stop us." Hearing this, Xueling immediately responded: "in the process of our four tribes going forward, we will all meet orcs like you who are responsible for blocking them?" The leader of the guard team of the badminton nationality answered: "yes!" Xueling chuckled. This seems to be a very simple trial rule, which is really not simple! He will slowly give it to Xuehui, and then look at the Yuzu guard team and ask, "say it, are you going to choose in groups? Or are you going to single out? I''ll be with you. " The captain didn''t answer and asked, "you don''t want to fight alone, do you?" "I''m enough for you guys." The captain''s tone suddenly became very ugly: "what a big tone!" With that, the feather guard team turned into a beast and rushed towards the blood plume! A minute later, all the guards of the feather clan were beaten down and couldn''t fly. Xueling pulled some disordered sleeves and sighed: "young man, you are very impulsive. If you don''t agree with me, you can do it. Now, you have to lie in bed for several months before you can get off the ground. Why?" The guard team of the Yu Nationality:.... " Although very angry, but can not find words to refute. Xueling will slowly hold over and ask with a smile, "was I handsome just now?" Slowly thumbs up: "your skill is superb, I admire you!" After beating the Yuzu guard team, Xueling flew to the inner city unimpeded all the way. At the gate of the inner city, there was a god servant specially in charge of reception. They didn''t expect that some orcs would arrive in the inner city so soon. When they saw the blood plume, they were stunned. Xueling shows his identity: "all six of us belong to the rock wolf clan."The God servant quickly took out a roll of sheepskin and drew six dots under the name of the rock wolf clan, which indicated that they had reached six orcs. Slowly stretched his neck and looked into the distance: "when do you think the White Emperor and frost cloud will be able to get to the inner city?" "If you want to know, just fly to the sky and have a look." Xueling took her to the sky again. Looking down from the sky, they could see that the orcs of the four tribes were constantly rushing to the inner city, all at a high speed. As Xueling had expected, the four tribes were intercepted by guards on the way, and the number appeared randomly. One of the luckiest is tianwu crocodile. They have been intercepted four times in a row. At present, their progress is the slowest among the four tribes. The fastest is the Bailian snake clan, followed by the Beidou lizard clan, and the rock wolf clan is in the third place. They are not far from the No.1 Bailian snake tribe. They belong to the subtle distance that they can catch up with if they fight hard, but they will be thrown away if they slack off a little bit. Slowly very worried about Bai Di and shuangyun: "will they be thrown away?" Xueling was very confident: "don''t worry, everything is in the budget of the White Emperor, they will not be thrown away." "What do you mean?" "You can tell by looking at it." When one fifth of the journey was left, the Bailian snake and Beidou lizards began to enter the final sprint stage, and they were getting closer and closer to the inner city. Just as they were about to enter the city, they were stopped by two teams of guards. Although anxious, the two tribes still had to stop and solve the two teams of guards first. At this time, the rock wolf clan suddenly accelerated and caught up. Slowly the heart was pulled up: "will they be stopped?" Xueling said, "No "Why?" "Didn''t you notice? At most, there will only be two guards responsible for intercepting each road at the same time. The White Emperor must have seen this rule and deliberately asked the Beidou lizards and the Bailian snakes to help explore the way, so that the rock wolves could take advantage of this opportunity to find the leakage. " It seems that in order to verify his statement, the rock wolf race rushed into the inner city without any obstacles and successfully won the first place qualification! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The Bailian snake clan and the Beidou lizard clan almost defeated the guard team at the same time, but in the end, the Bailian snake clan suddenly attacked the witch doctor of the other side! In order to protect the witch doctor, the lizard Orc immediately stopped to fight back against the hundred refined snake tribe. The hundred refined snake clan didn''t want to fight, so they immediately withdrew the attack and took the opportunity to rush into the inner city to win the second place! Beidou lizards and tianwu crocodiles were eliminated. The God envoy crossed off all lizards and crocodiles on the sheepskin scroll, and then said to the refined snakes and rock wolves, "congratulations on passing the first round of trial!" Because he was the second, the head of the hundred refined snake clan was so gloomy that he could almost drip water. Frost cloud completely ignored his bad face, turned to say slowly: "we are in the second round!" Slowly thumbs up: "Bang Bang Da!" The witch doctor of the lizard people was so sad that they all cried. Their patriarch stood beside him with a helpless face: "if you lose, you lose. Anyway, I didn''t expect us to win." The witch doctor covered his face and cried with tears: "it''s all my fault. I''m dragging you down! If it wasn''t for me, you would have won! " The patriarch sighed: "you are our witch doctor, protecting you is our primary task. If the price of winning is to sacrifice you, I would rather lose." Hearing this, frost cloud couldn''t help clapping for him: "well said!" Slowly, he looked at him with tears and laughter: "what are you doing here for fun?" "I think he said it very well! If you are in danger, I will protect you even if I fight for everything Slowly moved by his sincerity. The last crocodile tribe of tianwu also arrived in the inner city. Xiao Xiao was disappointed to learn that he had lost, but he soon got up again. He put out his fist and said, "congratulations on your promotion." Frost cloud touched his fist with him: "we must win the last one!" Xiao Xiao laughed: "you must win! On the way to here just now, I bought all my belongings by the way. If you lose, I will lose my fortune Smell speech, slowly suddenly to this chest muscle bigger than her brother had a very big favor. He also thinks that the rock wolf clan will win. The heroes think alike! God closed the scroll: "the rock wolf clan and the hundred refined snake clan will follow me to this side, and the others will go back to their respective homes." Frost cloud said goodbye to the owl, and then took the rock wolf clan to follow the God emissary, and the hundred refined snake family immediately followed up. I slowly looked back at the lizards and crocodiles, and said softly, "they are strong men from more than 20 big tribes. I thought they should be very powerful, but I didn''t expect that they would be so easy to brush down." Bai Di hugged her and walked forward. He said: "in terms of strength, lizards and crocodiles are actually more powerful than Bailian snakes. However, there are too many elements of luck in the first round of trials. In addition, the Bailian snake people like to make obstacles in secret, so that their two tribes will be wiped out. If it is a real fight, they may not lose, at least not so fast. " Slowly nodded thoughtfully: "Oh." The emissary took them to the largest Colosseum in the inner city. "This is where the second round of trial is conducted. You select three warriors from your own tribe, and fight one on one and win two games in three games." Simple and crude rules are surprisingly fair. Neither tribe had a problem. "Give you a little time to prepare," said the envoy The hundred refined snake tribe gathered together to discuss how to select people. They discussed and glanced at the rock wolf clan. Frost cloud said: "I, white Emperor and Xueling, we three go to war, do you have any questions?" Bai Di and Xueling said that there was no problem. Frost cloud asks: "should we discuss tactics? Who''s going to take the lead Xueling volunteered: "I''ll go." Frost cloud did not ask why, dry crisp landing a mouthful should be under: "OK, you are the first one, I am the second one, the White Emperor presses the shaft." The White Emperor nodded: "good." They set the order of play in two or three times. Bailian snake clan is still discussing. The envoy looked at the sky and said, "the time is up. Please step out of the ranks of the three chosen warriors." There are three snake beasts in Bailian snake tribe, including their patriarch naturally. Here are frost cloud, white Emperor and Xueling. The emissary looked at them and said, "the six of you will follow me this way. The others will go out from the opposite exit and wait outside." Slowly watching the White Emperor leave. Two other guards leave the other with the remaining orcs. Going out is a grandstand, from which you can see the whole Colosseum. Around the Colosseum, there are many stands similar to the ones they are standing in. There are many orcs sitting or standing in the stands.Most of them were noble orcs living in Inner City, including two princes and five elders. The great elder was among them. As soon as she saw him, she immediately pressed her hood down to cover most of her face. The two guards said, "you wait here. We''ll let you know after the trial." With that they left. When Xueling and a snake enter the arena, the orcs in the stands cheer one after another, as if to welcome the protagonists. The referee gestured in the direction of the backstage. Soon, a ferocious water dividing beast was released. It should have been hungry for several days. When it saw the blood plume and snake beast, both eyes burst out with hunger, thirst and greed. Slowly seeing this, he immediately asked, "Why are there wild animals in the Colosseum?" Xuehui pressed her shoulder to calm her down: "this is a Colosseum. It''s normal to have wild animals." "But no one said there were wild animals here!" "This is the rule of the Colosseum. Every time we fight, we will put in different numbers of beasts for fun." Slowly frowning: "we are here to participate in the trial, not to perform here, why do we need to use other things to boost the fun?" Xue Hui''s eyes flashed over the faces of those excited noble orcs, and sighed in a complicated way: "in the eyes of these noble orcs, we are no different from those beasts. All of them are toys for adjusting their lives. Including this trial, it is just a more interesting program for them." I was stunned. Xuehui approached her and whispered, "this is a world where the strong are respected. If you want to be respected by others, you must first become a strong one. Otherwise, you can only play with the beasts in the cage." It''s cruel, but realistic. She pursed her lips slowly, and her face turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Xue Hui comforted: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Xueling is very strong. He will solve everything." Slowly remembering that Xueling asked for the first entrance, she couldn''t help asking, "did Xueling know the rules of the Colosseum for a long time?" "Of course, he used to be a member of the Colosseum grandstand, and he knew the rules better than anyone else." Slowly looking at her: "he used to be a noble?" "He used to be a bad guy," Xue Hui said with a half joking smile. "Don''t look at me. Look at Xueling. He will win soon." Slowly and immediately looking down the field, he saw that the fierce water dividing beast had been twisted off its neck by the blood plume, and the snake beast was also full of injuries. However, Xueling was still able to perform with ease, just like an old hunter, playing the prey firmly in applause. In people''s expectation, Xueling finally ended the snake''s life with one claw. Applause thundered in the stands! Slowly but not happy, she did not like the feeling of being seen as a monkey. Xueling looked up at the grandstand, he slowly showed a very dazzling smile. Seeing his smile, she could not help but jump again. She waved her arm at him. It''s time to start the second round. Xueling went to the referee and said a few words in a low voice. The referee shook his head, then thought about it and nodded again. The blood plume, which was supposed to be replaced, was left on the field at this time, and the bodies of Fenshui beast and snake beast were dragged away. Before long, another snake from the hundred refined snake clan came on the stage. Xueling stayed to continue the fight. Slowly and immediately asked, "why not change people?" Xue Hui was helpless: "he likes to be in the limelight most. It''s rare to have a chance to show his strength to him. Of course, he will end up in the limelight." Slowly looking at Xueling that pair of "I am the most handsome in the world" appearance, has nothing to say. This guy is a demon all the time! In order to increase the excitement of the duel, they put two red eyed water separators into the Colosseum this time! Fenshui beast, which lives by the water all the year round, has a sharp tusk. Its bite force and explosive power are extremely amazing. It is a kind of extremely fierce beast. As soon as they appeared on the stage, they rushed at the blood plume and snake beast! Water dividing beasts don''t care about duels. They just want to have a good meal first! Xueling is a thief. He deliberately provokes the two water dividing beasts, and then leads them to the direction where the snake and beast are. Snakes and beasts were forced to run around and run around. The noble orcs were not satisfied with it. What they want to see is to fight passionately, not to run away with their heads in their arms. People are constantly slapping the railing and calling that snake beast a coward! Some emotional orcs even throw the things in their hands towards the snakes and beasts in the field! For a time, the scene became very chaotic. Influenced by the audience, the snake beast became more and more depressed and despairing. Finally, because of a mistake, he slowed down a step and was bitten off his neck by two water dividing animals! The water dividing beast devoured the snake beast crazily, and the blood plume was watching. When they finished their last dinner, they would cook the two water dividing beasts with a fire. Three sets of two wins, Xueling to pick two, won incomparably beautiful. Rock wolves win! The aristocratic orcs in the audience were surprised by Xueling''s courage and strength, and they gave out fierce cheers and applause. There were even bold females throwing flowers at him. Xue Hui said with a smile, "Xueling looks very popular." A slow hum. Xuehui looked at her: "jealous?" "Well." Xue Hui was amused by her frankness: "if Xueling hears you, he will be very happy." "Don''t let him know." "Why?" He said slowly and indignantly, "if he knows, he must be very proud. What''s more, he will deliberately use this method to make me jealous." Xue Hui thought carefully: "this is really what he will do." "So don''t let him know." Xue Hui laughed: "I know, I won''t tell him." The orcs of the serpent race are very depressed when they learn that they have lost the game. In contrast, the orcs of the rock wolf clan are much happier. The guards stepped up to the stands and said, "the game is over, you go with us." At this time, the aristocratic orcs in the audience yelled in unison: "one more time! One more time! " although Xueling won very well, there were only two duels, which could not meet their expectations. They wanted to see more duels. In the face of the enthusiastic cry of these noble beasts, the referee was very embarrassed. He went to discuss with Xueling whether he could play another match?Xueling glanced at the excited orcs in the audience and sneered: "OK." The referee was smiling and was about to say some thanks when Xueling said, "but my opponent must be selected from the audience." The referee''s smile froze in his face. None of the noble orcs in the audience are easy to provoke. How dare he let those little ancestors fight off? In case of any accident, they will close the arena! "If they are willing to leave the court in person, I''ll play with them casually. If they don''t want to, that''s fine." The referee laughed worse than he cried: "are you trying to embarrass me?" "Is that a dilemma? Are you allowed to watch our performances, but not to us? " Xueling patted the referee''s face and sneered, "excuse me, don''t take yourself seriously. In my eyes, you are no different from those wild animals in the cage." "You The referee''s face was twisted with anger. Then he did not turn around and look at him. He did not pause for a moment as the audience roared behind him. Compared with these impetuous and noisy shouts, he still preferred to have a good sleep with her. When Xueling comes out of the arena, shuangyun and Bai Di immediately greet him. Frost cloud said angrily: "you actually abet the referee to change the rules temporarily, which made me and Bai Di even have no chance to appear!" Blood Ling complacent smile: "this kind of show off thing, of course can''t give you." The White Emperor said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Xueling has offended the referee just now. The aristocratic orcs in the audience are still clamoring to have another fight. To see their posture, we must see that Xueling can''t fight with people any more before they can let people go. They quickly walked out of the backstage, just met the face-to-face slowly waiting for someone. "We won!" he said with a happy smile Xueling picked her up: "it''s all my credit, praise me quickly!" Slowly hugging his neck and nibbling on his face: "you are the best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Fortunately, slowly, they walked quickly. Later, they heard that the noble orcs, who failed to see Xueling continue their duel, smashed the audience angrily. The Colosseum dared not speak up and suffered heavy losses. Slowly, after they came out of the Colosseum, they met the hundred refined snake tribe. The head of the hundred refined snake clan was covered with dark clouds. He looked at the frost cloud and said darkly, "congratulations on your victory." Frost cloud smile very owe: "luck just." "Don''t be complacent!" the head of the hundred refined snake clan gnawed his teeth "We have all won. We are not proud at this time. When can we be proud?" "Do you really think you''re winning?" The patriarch of Bailian snake clan sneered, "there are three rounds of trial. You have only passed the first two rounds, and the last round. Only after three rounds have passed, can you really win." At this point, his eyes from the slow body swept past, there is a kind of unspeakable sinister. Slowly he saw his scalp numb. She heard him say. "Good luck." He said this not to frost cloud, but to slowly. At this time, the God envoy found the rock wolf clan, and he said with a smile, "congratulations on your tribe''s victory." The hundred refined snake clan took advantage of this time to leave. Frost cloud asked: "we have won, can we get the qualification to build a city?" "No, you have the last trial." Frost cloud does not understand: "but now we are only a tribe. Who do we have to compete with?" "In the last round, you compare yourself." "You are too mysterious. Can you speak more directly?" "Who is the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan?" the envoy asked Frost cloud and other orcs can''t help but look slowly. Slowly step forward: "it''s me." The God emissary did not expect that the witch doctor of the rock wolf tribe was a female. He was stunned. After a long time, he came back to the God: "can a female become a witch doctor? You''re not kidding me, are you? " "It''s time for us to make fun of you?" he said slowly "But you are a female..." "Slowly smile:" Orc mainland should not have a written provision that females can not become witch doctors "No, but it''s too It''s incredible! " The God emissary admitted that he had seen a lot of things in the world. At this time, he was surprised by this. Slowly said: "as long as we do not violate the rules, then my existence is reasonable and legal." "Well, it''s the only way to do it now," he said after sorting out his thoughts. "The third round of trial is specially set up for the witch doctor. Only you can participate in the trial. If you can pass the test, you can get the qualification of building a city. Otherwise, you will fail." "If we fail, who will you give to build the city?" "We will let the other three tribes take part in the trial again, and choose the right tribe from them to get the qualification of building a city." Slowly continued to ask: "is it necessary for any tribe to let the witch doctor participate in the trial in the end?" "Of course, the witch doctor is the soul of a tribe, and his status is very important. If the witch doctor fails to pass the test, it means that he is not a qualified witch doctor, and the temple will not recognize their qualification for building a city." Slowly said: "I understand, when will the third round of trial start?" "Tonight." Slowly a little surprised: "test at night?" "Yes, this is the time chosen by the prophet." Slowly and immediately asked, "is the third trial conducted by the prophet?" "Yes." Slowly, if you can see the prophet, you can ask him to testify that she did not kill Mather, and then you can get rid of her murder suspicion! She immediately said, "OK, I''ll take part in the third trial." The envoy took them to a stone house and said, "you can rest here and eat something. After sunset, I will take you to the temple." Thank you very much The messenger turned and left. The orcs set fire to prepare dinner. Frost cloud grasped the slow hand and worried: "the witch doctor''s trial can only let you go alone. What if you are in danger? We are not around you, we can''t protect you. " "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK," he said slowly Xue Hui said: "the person who presided over the trial is a prophet. With his style of conduct, he should not let things happen slowly." The White Emperor looked at her: "how can you see it?" "The prophet is a very gentle orc, and unless the other side is extremely guilty, he seldom hurts people. If the trial is presided over by the Presbyterian Church, it may be dangerous. But if the person who presides over the trial is a prophet, she will be very safe. "See snow Hui said very sure, frost cloud in the heart of the worry slightly dissipated some. He said slowly, "this is a good opportunity for me to meet the prophet and ask him to testify for me. I have nothing to do with Martha''s death." Xue Hui nodded: "yes, this is indeed a golden opportunity!" "Since you insist on going, we will trust you," he said in a warm voice After slowly drinking the broth, I felt warm in my heart: "thank you for your trust!" Bai Di touched her head: "I really hate to part with you." "I''m just going for a moment. When the trial is finished, I''ll be back." "Just a little separation, I think it''s a long time." Soon, the sun set. When the envoy came to the stone house again, he said slowly, "are you ready?" Slowly full of confidence: "ready." "Let''s go now." In the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling and other people''s eyes, slowly follow the God out of the stone house. "If we become beasts, we can do it faster," said the envoy Slowly thought, how can I have what animal shape? I am a pure human being! But this cannot be said. "I''m a slow animal," she said, embarrassed "Well," he turned into a very big hound. "You sit on my back and I''ll carry you on my back. Otherwise, at our walking speed, we can''t get to Shenshan until dawn." Slowly lifting the skirt, carefully climbed to his back and sat down. The big hound ran forward fast. Before long, they came to the foot of the holy mountain. The big hound turned into a man. He quickly dressed himself and asked, "how is your physical strength?" Slowly thought that her physical strength is much better than before, but compared with other orcs must still be a scum, she still embarrassed smile: "my physical strength is not very good." God makes eye dew sad: "god mountain has a regulation, when going up the mountain, do not use animal shape, can only rely on oneself to climb up step by step." Slowly looking up at the towering stairs in front of me, I feel dizzy. If she could go up there! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 It''s almost impossible to climb halfway up the road. She sat down on the stairs, gasping: "I, I can''t, I''m going to die!" God see her legs are trembling, know that she is really not, he had no choice but to squat down: "I carry you up." "How could that be fun?" Slowly said so, but the body is very honest and quickly climbed on his back, honest to sit down. The God emissary had never seen such a duplicity of the female, she was made to cry and laugh. He strode up on her back. He should often climb this mountain, even if he carries a person on his back, he is still walking fast and fast. When he climbed up the hillside and came to the gate of the temple, he looked very natural. Slowly had to give a thumbs up: "master ah!" The emissary put her on the ground, then tidied up her clothes. After making sure that she was in good order, he went up to the guard at the gate of the temple and said, "I''ll bring the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan to participate in the last round of trial." The guard looked at the slow behind him, frowned and asked, "how is it a female?" And it looks familiar. I always think I''ve seen her somewhere. God made a wry smile: "you may not believe that the witch doctor of the rock wolf tribe is indeed a female." Although the guard was very surprised, he knew that the God emissary would not lie on such a matter. He leaned slightly to make way for him: "you go in." The envoy said thanks and walked into the temple slowly. This is the first time I came to the temple of beast city. As one of the largest shrines on the orc continent, it looks more spacious and magnificent than slowly imagined. The entrance is a very spacious hall, supported by eight stone pillars. The ceiling is engraved with a vivid picture of animals. The floor is polished very smooth, and you can almost see your reflection on it. God''s pace is very light, slowly had to follow the light step, two people carefully walked in. All the ten elders of the Presbyterian Church are here. One of the big elders sat in the middle position, and the God envoy knelt down in front of him: "meet the elder, I have brought the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan." Slowly did not kneel. She stood upright in the same place and met the elder''s eyes. The emissary turned to her and winked at her and motioned that she should kneel down to salute. The elder gazed slowly, and his face changed again and again. Finally, he became extremely ugly: "are you Lin slowly?" Slowly knowing that he would recognize himself and was too lazy to waste words to deny, she admitted frankly, "yes, it''s me." "How dare you come here?" "I''m good at it. Why am I afraid to come?" "What a good one, and a good one!" The elder was very angry and laughed, "come on, tie up the murderer who killed mather and put him in prison!" The guards rushed into the temple, ready to catch people, slowly and immediately called out Scutellaria barbata and small green. When the two sides were about to start, a slow voice came in from the side door: "what are you arguing about?" The crowd followed his reputation and saw the prophet come in through the side door. His pace was very stable. His long hair of light gold hung down his cheek to his waist. His white robe of shark gauze was worn on his body. His clothes swayed gently with his steps. Such as banished immortals into painting, the beauty is unparalleled. His appearance made the atmosphere of the scene become quiet. The elder, who was still indignant just now, got up immediately, knelt down on his knees and saluted respectfully: "see the prophet." Other orcs also knelt down and saluted: "see the prophet." Finally, in the whole hall, only the prophet and slowly stood. The elder was very dissatisfied: "Lin slowly, did you see that the prophet was not polite? How dare you The prophet waved his hand: "no harm, she doesn''t have to kneel down to me." When this was said, not only the elder, but also the other orcs were stunned. They didn''t expect that the prophet would look at him differently. Did they know each other before? The prophet walked slowly in front of him. His eyes were covered with white gauze, but he could still feel it slowly. His sight fell on her face through the gauze. His voice was quiet: "long time no see." She smiles slowly and sheepishly it seems that every time she meets him, she is in conflict with others. The prophet motioned to the others to get up. The great elder stepped forward: "prophet, this female is the murderer of mather. We must immediately put her in prison and put her to death as an example." Slowly speechless to look at him, the elder exactly with her is what hatred what resentment, must kill her. "I didn''t kill Mather," she pleaded. "Prophet, you saw mather leave with your own eyes. You should be able to testify for me."The prophet answered, "well." Hearing this, the ten elders were stunned again. Especially the elder, he can''t wait to say: "but the human evidence is conclusive, it is Lin slowly killed mather..." "You are misled by the real murderer. There is nothing to do with Martha''s death. I have seen it with my own eyes. There will be no fake." Now that the prophets have said this, even if the elder is not willing to do so, he can only shut his mouth and stop mentioning the words of detention. Slowly but not willing to let go of the elder. She raised her chin. "Didn''t you say I killed mather? Now I have a witness, the prophet is my witness, and it turns out that you have wronged me The elder pressed his lips, and his face was extremely ugly. Slowly humming: "I know you are a big elder, high position and power. Even if you wronged a little female, it doesn''t matter. But do you know that because of your confusion, I was almost burned to death, and Xuanwei was forced to leave the beast city and become a fugitive! " The prophet looked at the elder and asked, "do you want to burn slowly? There is something mysterious in this? " The elder wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead: "this is a long story. I''ll report it to you another day." Slowly and immediately said: "don''t need another day, I will help you to report to the prophet today, so that you will not suddenly be confused and say black is white and continue to fool the prophet." "What are you talking about? When did I fool the prophet? " "If you didn''t fool the prophet, why didn''t you tell the prophet that Xuanwei was forced to leave the beast city and become a fugitive?" The elder apologized: "it''s just a small matter..." Slowly sneer: "Xuanwei is one of the twelve God guards. Is he not low in the temple? He was forced to leave. Is it just a small matter? If you are heard by other deities, I don''t know what they will think The elder couldn''t answer, his face was full of cold sweat, and his heart became more and more angry with Lin, who was not forgiving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! "Since she has been wronged slowly, I will withdraw her and Xuanwei''s wanted first. As for the elder..." When the prophet said this, he looked at the elder lightly, "after the trial, you will go to the altar and kneel down. As for kneeling for a few days, you can see how to say it slowly." Slowly wish the elder knelt down to the end of the earth, but she knew to stop when she was good. The prophet gives her face, and she can''t make it too difficult. "I listen to you all," she said cleverly The prophet looked at her with a smile, as if he had seen through her little cleverness. He said to the elder, "for your sake, go kneel for seven days first." The elder''s face was white and his teeth should be under: "yes." "When you are old, you are easy to be confused. But the position of the elder is very important. You can''t be confused often. If this happens again in the future, I will have to consider changing the position of the Presbyterian." The last sentence was said by the prophet with ease and indifference, but it fell in the ears of the ten elders. It was like a bomb into the water, which immediately blew up all their careful thinking. The Presbyterian Council respects the elder, but anyone who is a little ambitious wants to climb to the position of the elder. Hearing the threat in the words of the prophet, the elder could not help but tremble, and his face became more and more ugly: "thank you for your advice. I will keep it in mind and never do it again." "I will ask people to make a thorough investigation of the murder of mather," the prophet''s eyes were covered with a shawl, but his eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of everyone present. "Once I find out that someone has tampered with this matter, I will deal with it in accordance with the law and will never tolerate it." Ten elders bowed their heads in succession, looking very frightened and ashamed. On weekdays, the prophet is very simple. Unless it is a serious event, he seldom appears. The affairs of the temple are basically handled by the Presbyterian Church. Power can expand people''s hearts, and many of them become more and more unscrupulous after they control power. I didn''t expect that the prophet would give them a slap in the head, wake up their dream, and make them shiver with cold sweat. Although the prophet is gentle, he will not hurt people easily. But as long as he makes a move, he is always merciless and has no room for turning around. The prophet said faintly: "it''s late, start preparing for the last round of trial, slowly follow me." He turned and walked towards the arch at the back of the hall and followed slowly and quickly. The elders followed, and the envoys and bodyguards were left in the hall. Through the arch, it''s a totally enclosed room. The floor of the room is covered with thick soft animal skin, which is very comfortable to step on. Slowly follow the prophet to go in, she saw at a glance that the wall facing the gate was actually polished with a whole piece of black crystal! The wall is polished very smooth, people stand in front of you, you can see your reflection clearly, there is a huge floor mirror. How much is such a big black crystal worth! "Sit down," said the prophet Slowly and obediently sat down on the carpet, the prophet sat opposite her. The elders sat down neatly against the walls on both sides, and they all kept a certain distance from the prophet. The prophet took out a glass of water and handed it to him slowly: "drink it." Slowly took the cup, close to smell, did not smell anything. "What is this?" she asked curiously "Water." Slowly hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the cup, drank saliva. It tastes a little sweet, like spring water. The prophet said, "drink it up." "Oh." Slowly, one by one, I drank up the whole glass of water. The prophet took the empty cup and put it aside. In a warm voice, he asked, "do you have any people or things that you are particularly afraid of?" I thought about it slowly and carefully, and then I shook my head. "No, I can''t remember for a while." "I can''t think of it for the time being." A slow yawn. "Are you tired?" "I''m not tired," he said slowly, trying to prop up his eyelids. "It''s just a little sleepy..." "Sleep, then." Slowly want to keep awake, but finally failed to resist the invasion of sleepiness, soft fell on the ground, closed his eyes and slept in the past. The prophet sent for a blanket to cover her. The elder respectfully asked, "has dream control been effective?" "Well." The prophet raised his right hand and laid it on the wall of the chert. In his palm as the center, the originally dark black crystal suddenly lit up, and quickly spread around. Soon, the whole wall was bright.A vague figure gradually appeared on the wall Slowly opening her eyes, she sat up and found no one around her. The whole room was empty. Where have they gone? Slowly confused, she stood up and walked out of the door to ask other people. But she went around in the temple and didn''t see a single one. She was more and more puzzled. At this time, slowly heard some small sound. Stop carefully and identify the source of her voice. Slowly follow the sound to find the past, but actually found a nest of wireworms! The long and thin insects twisted into a ball, which made her extremely nauseous. Why is there such a disgusting thing in the temple?! The wireworm came towards her. He was so scared that he ran away. She did not know how long she ran, but the wireworm behind her was always chasing after her. What''s worse, not far in front of her, suddenly appeared a nest of white flower meat insects, all white rock insects. There are worms on the front and back, and walls on both sides. Slowly, nowhere to escape, almost desperate. At this time, on the black crystal wall, it has been surrounded by insects slowly, and it is about to be engulfed by insects. The prophet and the elders saw the scene clearly. The elder frowned and said, "according to the law, the things that appear in the dream should be the things that Lin slowly fears most. Are these insects her most afraid of? But where did she see so many worms? " The second elder whispered, "before a tribe came to report, not long ago in the orc land, there were white rock worms, iron wire worms and ghost moths." The elder was very surprised: "the insect disaster has passed? How can so many insects come out of the blue again? " "Well, I don''t know..." The prophet said faintly: "there are so many insects, but you still know nothing. I really don''t know what you are busy with every day." The elders hung their heads and did not dare to speak again. The black crystal wall, has been in a desperate situation slowly disappeared suddenly! The elders immediately opened their eyes to see, and soon saw it slowly reappear. She was out of the insect''s siege and stood in the open space not far away. The originally ferocious insects seem to see some natural enemies at this time. They even dare not look at them for a long time. They are scared to flee and run away in a twinkling of an eye! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Slowly looking at the insects in front of me, like the tide, the tension of the heartstrings finally relaxed. She wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist, turned to look at the handsome man beside her, and sighed: "Xiao Ba, fortunately you helped me, or I must have been scared to death just now!" ''s eyes were as like as two peas, and the long, pale gold hair was as bright and soft as the moon. He looked exactly like the prophet. He raised his hand and touched her head: "this is a dream, everything is false, you don''t have to be afraid." The insects were so lifelike that she didn''t expect that they were all fake. Slowly palpitating: "how can I run into the dream again?" "You''ve been used to control dreams." Slowly stupefied, she recalled what happened before she fell asleep, and immediately thought of the glass of water that the prophet gave her to drink. "Is it the prophet who used dream control on me?" The system nodded, "well." "But why did the prophet let me see so many worms in my dream? Doesn''t he feel sick? " "This dream will stimulate the most scared things in your subconscious, because you are afraid of insects, so there are so many insects." "So I''m the one who got those bugs?" "So to speak." Slowly close to him: "Dad, you have to protect me!" The system lifted her chin: "call me dad when I use it, call me Ba when I''m not." "This is your territory, I can only rely on you!" "The prophet''s dream control is so powerful that I may not be his opponent." Slowly cheer for him: "don''t be afraid, I believe you can kill him!" At this time, in front of the black crystal wall, the elders are getting together to discuss why they can escape the siege of those insects in their dreams, and even scare away the insects. "Do you think she has some kind of ability that just keeps the insects under control?" "If so, why didn''t she use that ability for a long time? Think about the way she had been chased all over the world by worms before. How could she look like she had the ability to deal with worms?" "You''re right." While the elders were talking, the prophet was quietly looking at the black crystal wall. His sight seems to penetrate the wall and fall on the slow body in the dream. No one else can see it, but the prophet can see it clearly. was standing as like as two peas. At the same time, the system in the dream seems to be aware of the prophet''s gaze. He suddenly raises his head and looks in the direction of the prophet. Their eyes penetrate the dimensions and meet in the air. Then there are many horrible and disgusting things in the dream, mainly insects. Slowly, he hugged the big long legs of the father of the system. He met the God and killed the Buddha. There were just a few nests of insects. All of them were solved by the father of the system. Under the escort of the system dad, he ran out of the temple slowly and smoothly. The two elders exclaimed in surprise: "she successfully walked out of the temple! She passed the trial The elder was in a bad mood. The dream is over. But slowly, I didn''t wake up. The prophet said, "go out, all of you." The elders got up and left. At last, there were only two men in the room, the prophet and slowly. The prophet raised his hand and pressed it on the black crystal wall. A moment later, a figure appeared on the wall. a figure as like as two peas. They face each other like the reflection of each other. The prophet said, "you helped her pass the test just now, and you helped her cheat." The system chuckled innocently: "you can report me." The prophet gazed at the figure in front of him: "you have changed." "Do you have any?" "In the past, you never broke the rules for others." "That only shows that I was stupid before." The prophet said slowly, "now you are out of my control. For the sake of safety, I should destroy you." The smile on the system''s face disappeared: "are you going to kill me?" "You''ve done too many things beyond the rules for Lin''s sake." "Because she''s worth it." The prophet asked faintly, "have you forgotten that the reason why I asked you to go to her was to let her finish the task?" "She will finish the task, I will help her..." "If she has finished her task, you will have to separate from her, will you? Don''t deceive yourself. You can''t give up at all. In the future, you will violate the rules again for her sake. "The system is speechless. They are not only very similar in appearance, but also have a profound understanding of each other. Even if they don''t say it, they can guess what the other person is thinking. So the idea of the system can''t be concealed from the prophet. The system argued: "if you destroy me, no one will urge me to finish the task slowly." "I can let others go..." "Slowly, she won''t listen to others. She only believes in me." The prophet looked at him: "then I will erase your memory, let you become the original calm and restrained you." Hearing his words, the expression of the system finally vibrated: "the memory between me and slow is my most precious thing." The prophet saw his face with a sad expression. Their faces were so alike that the prophet had an illusion that he saw another himself sad. If we go further, the system is really another one. The prophet said, "I don''t understand why you protect her so much." "I''ll let you see it with your own eyes." The shadow of the system disappeared on the black crystal wall. After a while, he watched the movie with him slowly on the wall. "I know that the killer is the teacher of the protagonist. He is actually a schizophrenic balabalabala..." Was revealed a face slowly very angry: "you put your face over, I promise not to kill you!" As soon as the picture changes, it switches to the bedroom at home. The system says, "I didn''t betray you." Slowly with tears: "yes, you did not betray me, you are just using me." "Don''t cry." The screen switches to prison again. Slowly said: "this year I will try my best to cooperate with you to complete the task, you try your best to slow down the completion of the task, until the last day of the three-year period, we will separate again, OK?" "Slowly..." "If the difference is doomed, then we will try to treasure every day together, OK?" "Good." Slowly and happily, he said, "that''s the deal." "Well." The memory of the system is like a movie replay, which is presented on the black crystal wall one after another. Each scene is full of laughter and tears. More wonderful articles in the fantasy classification! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! After reading the system of memories, the prophet was silent for a long time, and then gently spit out a word. "Very interesting memories." The system didn''t speak. The prophet didn''t seem to care about its silence. He took a few steps inside the house: "I''m trapped in this temple and I''ll never get out. This place is like a cage. There are walls everywhere. Wherever I go, it''s cold." He looked sideways at the system on the wall of the black crystal: "I really envy you a little." The system remains silent. The prophet suddenly proposed, "why don''t we make a deal? I give you the place of the prophet, you give me the slow, I follow her to see the outside world, you stay in this temple, enjoy the supreme power The system didn''t expect that he would say such a thing. He couldn''t help but look at the mistake: "are you kidding?" "I''m serious. As long as you nod your head, we can exchange identities immediately." The system tugged at the corner of its mouth: "you also said that I did not obey the rules, I found you crazy, more ridiculous than me." The prophet said with a smile, "I''ve been here too long. I''m sick of it." "Are you not afraid to take advantage of your body and take everything from you?" "You can take all of this as long as you''re willing to trade it out." The system stares at him as if to see exactly what he''s thinking. The prophet calmly accepted it, looked at it, and waited quietly for its answer. After a long silence, the system said, "no way." "Why?" "Slowness is more important to me than anything else." The prophet said, "but she will die soon." The system looks slightly different: "how do you know?" "What she can see with the mask of foresight, and I can see it, too. Don''t forget, I gave it to you." "Do you know who killed her?" "I don''t know who the murderer is," the prophet said quietly, "but I can save her life." The spirit of the system was shocked: "please save her!" The prophet said meaningfully, "I can save her, but you..." Slowly and finally wake up. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze, and it took a long time for her to recover. "Are you awake?" as like as two peas, he saw the prophet standing on the wall of the black crystal, and the wall was still like a personal figure. Like twins, they don''t see any difference. "You are..." The figure on the wall moved: "we were just talking about something." Slowly hesitated to ask: "you are, small eight?" "Sure enough, call my father if you have something, and call me Xiaoba if you have nothing to do. You girl is too good at steering in the wind." Hearing this, slowly and immediately confirmed that the other party is the system, she immediately got up and walked over: "how can you appear on this wall?" The prophet said, "this wall can be connected to the dream. We can see the performance in your dream through this wall. Xiao Ba can also show it through this wall." Slowly trying to think about it, she should not have said bad things about the prophet in her dream just now. Then she put her heart down: "have I passed the test?" "Well, yes." Slowly very happy, stretched out his right hand: "small eight, I passed the test!" The system also held out its right hand: "congratulations." They clapped their hands across the wall. Slowly looking around: "what about the others?" The prophet said, "I sent them all back." "Let''s go back, too. It''s late. Baidi and they are still waiting for me at home. If they go back too late, they will worry." The prophet said, "it''s getting late. You''d better sleep here one night and go down the mountain tomorrow morning." She did not like this cold temple. If she stayed here overnight, she would surely lose sleep. She insisted on going down the mountain to go home. The prophet did not force her to stay. He said, "I will take you down the mountain." "How can you send me down the mountain in person? I''ll just walk on my own. " "The mountain road is very long and the night is very dark. If you go alone, it''s not safe, and I''m not at ease." "It''s too much trouble for him to say," he said slowly "Let''s go." Slowly looking back at the system on the wall: "what about you?" "I''m going with you, of course." After the figure on the wall disappeared, it turned into a pale golden light and penetrated into her body.Slowly touched his chest: "small eight?" The sound of the system sounded in her mind, "well." Knowing that it has come back, slowly, my heart is at ease. The prophet had gone out of the door. He looked back and said slowly, "why don''t you go yet?" "I''m coming!" Slowly and quickly follow. The prophet walked ahead, slowly following him. As they went out, they met many attendants on the way. Facing the prophet, they knelt down in silence and saluted respectfully. Along the way, she could hardly see the faces of the orcs. Each time she found out the existence of each other, the other party had already knelt down, and her forehead was tightly pressed to the ground, showing her only one head. The journey down the mountain was very long. She walked slowly down the stairs. She thought it would be much easier to go down the mountain than to go up the mountain. However, she was so tired that she felt dizzy and her legs trembled after walking less than one third of the distance. She put her hands on her knees and looked at the invisible steps ahead, panting for breath. She really wanted to roll herself into a ball and roll straight down from here. Walking in front of the prophet noticed that the people behind him stopped, he also stopped, turned to look at her: "can you still insist?" "I, I need a break," he said slowly, panting The prophet said, "it''s getting late. According to our speed, it will be light when you go down the mountain." "But I really, really can''t walk." "I''ll carry you down." "Ah?" Slowly open your eyes in surprise. The prophet stretched out his hands, lifted her up, and walked steadily down. The distance between the two suddenly drew closer, slowly, a little uncomfortable in my heart. Even if it was very close, his facial features were still perfect without any defects, almost not like a real person. In order to ease the embarrassment, he chatted slowly without words: "everyone seems to adore you." "Well." Do you have any hobbies "No Slowly very surprised: "you do not even have a hobby? What do you usually do most in the temple? " "Meditate." Slowly blinked: "meditation?" "It means thinking. Sometimes I think about the meaning of our existence, the speed of time passing, our past, present and future..." Slowly blushing: "what''s the use of thinking about these things?" "Legend as long as you want to understand the meaning of survival and time, you can touch the gods." "Is there a God in the world?" "God is in the heart. If you believe it, it is real. If you don''t believe it, it is just a symbol." "You are so mysterious. I can''t understand you." "You''ll understand it later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end. The prophet will slowly put on the ground, he said: "you go, do not come again." Slowly I felt that he said this very strange: "why don''t you want me to come back? Don''t you like me "It''s not for you, don''t you forget that every time you come here you''re in danger." He said slowly and immediately, "but I can save my life every time." The prophet looked at her bright smile and involuntarily raised the corner of his mouth: "you are a lucky girl." "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye." "Well." She turned slowly and walked a few steps, then suddenly stopped again. She looked back at the prophet and saw that he was still standing in the same place, his slender figure standing in the night, looking more and more lonely and lonely. His eyes were covered with white gauze, but he could still feel it slowly. She moved in her heart, waved her arm, and said with a smile, "go back quickly." The prophet said with a smile, "when you leave, I will go back." Slowly turned and walked away. It was not until her figure completely disappeared into the night that the prophet withdrew his sight. He turned away, his face concealed in the night. On the way back, he walked slowly and said, "I feel that the prophet is very good." The system said, "if you''ve met him twice, you''ll know he''s a good man? You are too easy to trust people "You don''t understand. It''s a woman''s sixth sense." "Ha ha, I really don''t understand." Slowly he asked, "what did you say to the prophet while I was asleep?" "Do you really want to know?" Slowly urged a way: "don''t sell the pass, quickly say!" "I''m afraid I''ll scare you out of it." He patted his chest slowly and said, "I''m very brave. Nothing in the world can frighten me except insects and stardust." "The prophet said he envied my life and wanted to exchange identities with me," the system said Slowly and directly, he was scared to stagger and almost fell to the ground. "You won''t promise him, will you?" she asked in horror? Who are you now? Are you a little eight or a prophet "What are you talking about? How could dad be willing to leave you as a girl like you? I turned down his proposal on the spot, saying that I would depend on you to support my old age in my life. It is absolutely impossible for me to leave you! " Hearing this, he took a long sigh of relief: "good to refuse!" The system made fun of her: "didn''t you just say that there is nothing in the world that can scare you except insects and Stardust? Why was I so scared that I almost threw myself into the street just now? Does it feel good to slap yourself in the face? " Slowly did not feel angry, she said with a smile: "as long as you don''t leave me, even if my face is hit and swollen, it doesn''t matter!" "Really? Then put your face over and dad will help you with it "Clay to celebrate!" After a short walk, I slowly saw a familiar figure standing in front of me. It''s White Emperor! She quickly ran to Bai Di''s arms and said, "how did you come here?" The White Emperor picked her up: "the night road is not easy to walk, I can''t rest assured of you, specially came to pick you up." "I have passed the trial, and we can build the beast city!" he said with a slow and proud smile "I already know that before, some god specially came to inform us," the White Emperor held her back. "Is the trial process dangerous? Are you hurt? " "It''s not dangerous. I''m not hurt." Slowly raise her chin. If she had a tail behind her, it would have been lifted to the sky. Praise me! Praise me very much! The White Emperor said with a smile: "you are so powerful, so sad trials can pass. When you turn back, those orcs who look down on you and the rock wolf clan know that they must regret that they have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai." "Well, we won the game this time. You should remind me to get the money tomorrow." The White Emperor connived at her: "good." When they returned home, frost cloud and blood plume were still awake. After confirming slowly and safely, frost cloud and blood plume this just put down the heart. Since they left slowly, their hearts have been hanging in the air, full of the scenes of slowly encountering danger, and they can''t finish a thing seriously. Frost cloud hugs slowly, rubbed between her neck: "later will never let you leave alone." He slowly felt his short silver hair, as if he were touching a large canine: "don''t worry, you see, I''m not only OK, but also passed the last round of trials successfully. After we go back, we can build the beast City openly and honestly." The next morning, frost cloud visited the king of beasts on behalf of the rock wolf clan, and took over the green crystal disc representing the lower level beast city from him. In the middle of the disc, a wolf shaped totem was carved.With this green crystal disc, the rock wolf clan will be a new green crystal city. Frost cloud originally intended to get the green crystal disc and leave, but was called by the king of beasts, asking about the light and things. "My third son went to fight in Heishui river. It''s nearly half a year ago. His wife and I miss him very much. I don''t know how he is now." Frost cloud said: "he Guang''s highness is a very good general. With him guarding near the Heishui River, the orcs around feel much safer. Your Majesty''s son is really very powerful." Any parent likes to be praised for his son, and the king of beasts is no exception. He said with a loud smile: "he Guang does have the ability to lead a war, but he is too young. He is always impulsive. You should help me to watch him more and don''t make him confused." "I will." The king of beasts held him for a long time, until all the topics he could talk about were finished. Then the king of beasts came to the main topic: "Shenmu city has been destroyed. We will soon choose a medium beast city from the lower beast cities to replace Shenmu city. Do you know this thing?" Frost cloud nods: "a little hears." "Now that you are a low-level beast City, you are already qualified to compete for a medium-sized beast city. Have you ever thought of taking this opportunity to go all out and get the medium-sized beast city directly?" Frost cloud Zheng for a moment, medium beast city this temptation is too big, his heart immediately on fire up. He forced himself to calm down: "isn''t it against the rules? After all, we just got the qualification to build a low-level beast city. We haven''t even built the beast city yet. What can we compete with other beast cities? " " building a city can be pushed back. If you can really win a medium-sized beast City, you can directly build a medium-sized beast City, and it will be more convenient. " "Can the other lower beast cities agree?" The king of beasts was very overbearing: "what if they don''t agree? It''s the prophet who decides who gets the medium beast city. As long as the prophet can pass through, it''s OK. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Slowly pulling the White Emperor and Xueling to the outer city, he found the orc who opened the gambling table and found that he was the owner of a gambling house. She poured a bag full of dominoes on the table: "these are all bought by me. Now you are going to give me 8400 green crystal coins at a loss of 28." 8400 green crystal coins, which is definitely not a small number. As soon as the gambling house boss heard this number, he immediately quit. He said in a gruff voice, "we don''t have so many crystal coins." "Oh, Ho! Are you going to default? " I''ll tell you that if you don''t take out 8400 green crystals today, I''ll open your gambling house Generally speaking, the owners of gambling houses directly let the thugs teach the troublemakers a lesson and then throw them out. But the troublemaker was a pretty and lovely female. Although her face was covered with a veil, she could not see the whole face, but from her big eyes with water spirit, she must be a beautiful female rarely seen. In the face of females, especially beautiful females, males always have to be more tolerant. The owner of the gambling house said, "it''s not that we have to pay off. It''s because we don''t have so many crystal coins here. Even if you dismantle our gambling house, I can''t get more than 8000 green crystals." "Don''t you dare to open a gambling house without money? Make me laugh Just then, Xiao Xiao Xiao came in. He saw slowly and the White Emperor''s blood plume, showing a surprised color: "how are you three here?" Bai Di said, "the dominoes we bought won. Come and get the crystal coins." "Oh, I''m here to get the money, too." Xiao Xiao takes out a leather bag and pours out all the dominoes in it. They are all the dominoes of the rock wolf clan. There are more than 100 dominoes by visual inspection. Slowly by the way to help him count: "a total of 103 dominoes, according to the odds to calculate, you should be able to earn 2884 green crystal!" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "a lot of money! I''m really going to be rich this time! " However, the gambling house owner took out a bag, grabbed a handful of crystal coins and threw them on the table: "for your poor share, you can take these crystal coins and divide them." Xiao Xiao took a look at those crystal coins, not to mention more than 2000, even 200, and immediately frowned and said, "are you deliberately bullying people?" Gambling house boss said: "I only have these crystal coins, you don''t have to calculate." Slowly, I can see that this guy is a hob meat. He can mix with others. He means to pay according to the agreement. She gathered the crystal coins together and counted them probably: "there are 100 crystal coins in total. You still owe me 8300 crystal coins." "Hey! I said, why are you so stubborn? It''s good to give you one hundred crystal coins. Take it and go quickly. Don''t delay my business! " The owner of the gambling house said that he would slowly push out. During the process, he accidentally touched her hand, and accidentally found her skin was very delicate and smooth, which made her feel very good. He couldn''t help but hold her hand, touched it twice, and laughed obscenely: "if you can stay and play with me, I will consider giving you the remaining 8000 crystal coins." "How do you want to play?" The gambling shop owner''s paw touched her chest: "of course it is..." As a result, the finger did not touch her, she was suddenly out of the small green to a whip to fly! Seeing that the boss was beaten, the thugs in the gambling house went out one after another and rushed slowly towards him! The White Emperor will slowly pull behind him and kick the nearest hitter out. The gambling house owner struggled to get up. He covered his scratched cheek and cursed fiercely: "get the three of them! I''m going to kill them today! " With a wave of his hand, Xueling threw out a fireball and landed on the hide skirt of the gambling house owner. When the fur skirt was brushed, the owner of the gambling house screamed and rolled all over the place. There are people who want to save him, but they are afraid to get close to the fireball in Xueling''s hand. Xueling said: "who dares to save him, I will burn the man together." The White Emperor and Xiao Xiao Xiao quickly beat the thugs to the ground. The White Emperor seized the brute who was beaten black and blue and asked, "where is the place where you put the money?" The man was afraid of being beaten by them. He was afraid that he would start again. He said in a hurry: "in the small room behind, there is a piece of animal skin on the wall. If you pull the hide, you can see a small hole. The money is in it." When the gambling house owner heard that he had leaked his family background, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people. However, he was still in the fire and had no time to separate himself. He could only watch the White Emperor walk into the small room. Before long, the White Emperor came out with a bulging leather bag. He put the bag on the table and made a crisp sound when the crystal coins collided. "Come and count," he said slowlySlowly ran over, opened his pocket, and saw that there were bright green crystals in it. Her eyes lit up at once. She counted them carefully, and then distributed 2884 green crystals to Xiaoxiao. "This is the money you won. Count it to see if it''s wrong," she said Owl roar heroic smile: "I can''t count, you help me count on the line, I believe you." Slowly, she counted the remaining green crystal coins again, which was exactly 8320. She put 8300 crystal coins into her pocket, and then threw the remaining 20 crystal coins to the gambling house owner who was still rolling all over the ground. "I''m easy to be satisfied. I''ll only take the money I''ve won. I''ll give you the twenty crystal coins. Take it." The White Emperor carried the bag full of crystal coins and said to the bloody plume, "let''s go." Xueling takes back the fireball, slowly leads Bai Di with one hand and Xueling with the other, and walks out of the gambling house with satisfaction. They said goodbye to Xiaoxiao and went home. Slowly the three returned to the stone house in the inner city and found that frost cloud had come back. Frost cloud saw the White Emperor''s hand carrying a bulging bag of hide, and asked in doubt, "what''s in it?" "It''s all green crystal coins. We won it by buying dominoes." Slowly smile very proud. Most orcs are not optimistic about the rock wolf. They all put their money on the snake clan. Unexpectedly, the rock wolf clan has become the black horse killed in this trial. As a result, they all lost, only slowly and Xiao Xiao Xiao became the biggest winners. Slowly touching a bag full of green crystal in front of her, she said with a smile, "not only can you make a face, but you can also make money. This business is really a good deal!" Bai Di was amused by the small appearance of her money fan. He touched her head: "you just want to be happy." Frost cloud took out the green crystal disc: "this is given to us by the king of beasts. In addition, he told me something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Frost cloud will upgrade the medium beast city about the matter. Slowly very surprised: "we even haven''t built the beast City, now we are in a hurry to upgrade the medium-sized beast city. Will it be too hasty?" "The king of beasts means that after upgrading to a medium-sized beast City, we can directly build a medium-sized beast city. In this way, we can save the trouble of transforming low-level beast cities into medium-sized ones." Slowly looked at the White Emperor and Xueling: "what do you think?" Xueling said with a smile: "I''m very curious, why does the king of beasts want us to upgrade to medium-sized beast city? What''s more, he seems to be quite sure about our upgrading to medium beast city. " Xue Hui said in a timely manner: "I have heard from the king''s father and son of the golden leaf chamber of Commerce. The low-level beast cities that should have the most hope of upgrading this time should be Hongjing city and Lanjing city. Hongjing city is the territory of Sun City, and the city master has been killed by us. Now we are in chaos. We must not have their share in upgrading to medium-sized beast cities. Now there''s only one Blue Crystal Beast city left, but they''ve been very close to the dark moon city recently, which obviously means "dark Tongqu style." Bai Di analyzed: "in other words, Blue Crystal City and dark moon city are closely related. If blue crystal city is upgraded to medium-sized beast city in the future, they will definitely form a group with dark moon city. At that time, the situation of tripartite confrontation will be broken, and the balance will tend to dark moon city, which is a very bad thing for beast city. " The situation that the superior wants to see is nothing more than balance. But if dark moon city and blue crystal city become a group, the situation between medium-sized beast cities can not maintain balance, and beast city can no longer control the situation. This is not a small hidden danger for the king of beasts, who has been in the top position for a long time. Xueling chuckled: "has the king of beasts forgotten the relationship between the White Emperor and the sun city? If the rock wolves are upgraded to medium-sized beast cities, aren''t they afraid that we''ll be united with Sun City? " "No," the White Emperor replied neatly, "bailuo almost broke his face with me in order to fight for the throne. This matter is very noisy. I believe the king of beasts should have heard of it." "You mean, the king of beasts thought you had a bad relationship with bailuo, so he deliberately attracted us to the rock wolf clan." The rock wolves and the dark moon city have a lot of old hatred, the relationship has long been strained. Bai Di and Bai Luo became enemies because of the fight for the throne, and the White Emperor would not agree to let the rock wolves get close to the sun city. In this way, the relationship between the dark moon city and the sun city of the rock wolves is clean, which can balance the power between the three medium beast cities. Slowly smack tongue: "the king of beasts small abacus hit really good ah!" Frost cloud grinned and said: "but he still left it out. Bai Di and Bai Luo have a bad relationship on the surface. In fact, their three brothers have good feelings." The White Emperor said, "since the king of beasts misunderstands that the relationship between bailuo and me is not good, let''s push the boat and deepen the misunderstanding. Don''t let the king of beasts know the truth." Frost cloud immediately said to slowly, "look, this is the White Emperor you like. It looks good to everyone. If you cut it, it''s all black." The White Emperor coughed softly: "even if you want to sow dissension, please tell me on your back, OK?" "I don''t like to speak ill of people behind their backs. If I want to speak, I will speak to my face." "You are also the Lord of a city now. Can''t you look like a city Lord?" Frost cloud complacent smile: "straightforward is my style as a city Lord, don''t you think it''s great?" "I think you deserve to be beaten." Frost cloud open chest: "quickly with your small powder fist hit me, I can''t wait." Slowly grab the hand of Xueling and fight to the chest of frost cloud. Frost cloud quickly dodges, mouth murmurs: "my body only to slowly unconditional open, other people all stay at the same time!" Blood Ling will slowly embrace into the arms: "unfortunately slowly can''t see you, she likes me more." "Slowly and clearly she likes me more, but she doesn''t like you as an old man. The skin is rough and the meat is hard. You can''t chew it." "No matter how hard I am, I''m much better than you, a little boy." "Who do you think is a hairy boy?" "Who should say who!" Seeing that the two guys are on the bar again, they slowly and silently withdraw from the embrace of Xueling and pull Xueling to one side. Now she can see through it. Frost cloud and Xueling are born with a bad mouth. They love each other when they have nothing to do. In the past, she had been foolishly rushed to help with the fight, but in the end she was wiped clean by two people. Now she''s not going to burn herself. They like to hate each other, let them go to meet enough, and when they finish, it will be all right. All she had to do was pull the White Emperor to watch the excitement. Because they want to participate in the selection of upgrading medium-sized beast City, the rock wolf clan can not leave the beast city for the time being. It is said that the selection involves group combat, and frost cloud seizes the opportunity to train the clan people''s cooperative combat ability.Slowly at home, I found out the "guide to alchemy", and continued to study the method of making prosthesis. The system helps to come up with an idea: "you can try to use bone as the center axle, with a little pink, maybe you can succeed." Slowly let the White Emperor help to buy a long and straight animal leg bone. She sawed off the leg bone, then heated the mold with small pink, and then cooled it to make various small parts. According to the mechanism making tutorial in the guide manual, they were assembled step by step. In order to increase its attack power, a retractable short blade is added to the prosthesis. She found Feng LAN and installed the prosthesis on his right arm. "Try it. Can you move it?" Feng LAN saw the prosthetic limb for the first time. He looked at the prosthetic hand curiously and tried to move his finger. He found that it could really work! He can''t help but praise: "how powerful!" Slowly said: "you clench into a fist to see." Feng LAN clenched into a fist. She said, "push harder." Feng LAN obediently and forcefully clenched, the back of the hand immediately out of three sharp knives. He could not help but brighten his eyes: "this is good! It can be used for close combat! " Slowly asked, "do you feel comfortable wearing it?" Feng LAN loosened his fist, and the knife retracted automatically. He pinched the finger of the prosthetic limb and said with satisfaction, "good, very good!" With this artificial hand, he is not a useless man, he can participate in hunting again! He said slowly, "if you take off the prosthesis, I have to study it." "What to study? I think it''s great. " "It can be used as a human prosthesis, but it can''t be turned into wolf claws. What will you do when you become a beast? Are you going to run with three wolf claws and one hand? " Feng Lan thought of the picture, can not help but full of black lines, hastily took off the prosthesis back slowly, imploring her to work out how to make it into wolf claws. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 It''s a very complicated project to allow the prosthesis to change its shape freely. Slowly "she studied over and over for many days in a small temporary laboratory, holding the" Introduction to alchemy manual ". She hardly had time to do anything except eat and sleep every day. All her thoughts were spent on improving the prosthesis. The system watched cartoons in her head with great interest. When I was doing an experiment slowly, I suddenly heard a passionate cry in my head: "I want to be the man of the pirate king!" She was so frightened that her hands trembled and she almost didn''t blow up the stove. She looked for materials everywhere, and suddenly a "burn the universe" burst out in her mind She was so scared that she just sat on the ground and didn''t return to her mind for a long time. There are numerous examples. Slowly unbearable, the system called out: "can you not see animation in my mind?" The system is aggrieved: "why? I used to watch cartoons in your head. I didn''t see you dislike me Slowly gnashing his teeth: "that''s because you didn''t open it before!" "Hum, my father is old, it''s not convenient to use earphone, so I can only put it out." Slowly sneer: "don''t pretend to be pathetic, you have a system program, watching an animation also need to use headphones? Then you''re a real bull See bitter meat plan doesn''t work, the system hummed: "big deal, I''ll change a cartoon to watch." Slowly remind: "remember to turn off the sound!" "How do you watch cartoons when you turn off the sound? It''s not pantomime. You can''t abuse dad just because he''s old! " Slowly tossed by it head are big, can only choose to compromise: "then you turn down the voice a little bit, OK?" Reluctantly, the system said, "OK." It was replaced by a domestic TV play with a very low tone. Slowly feel that there is someone crying in the brain, but because the voice is too small, how can not hear clearly, can only hear a buzzing sound. She couldn''t bear to ask, "Xiao Ba, what are you looking at?" The system sobbed: "I''m watching" mom love me again ", so moved! I can''t stop crying! Woo Hoo Hoo Slowly: "What a great mother on TV! Girl, you should be nice to your mother. It''s not easy to be a mother! Woo Hoo Hoo Slowly pull the corner of the mouth: "Dad, you even have a wife, where do I come from mother?" "Then take me for your mother! Wuwuwu, I have been a father and a mother to you over the years. I have worked hard to bring you up. How hard I am! You have to be nice to me and stop hating me for watching TV in your head, you know Slowly and silently, he held his forehead: "Mom, don''t you cry? I have a headache "I don''t want to cry, but I can''t control myself. Can''t my tears stop? Are they swollen?" Slowly and painfully said: "you go to find a game to play, that will not cry." "What game?" "Like Minesweeper or Spider Solitaire." The system sniffs and asks, "are they fun?" "It''s fun! Perfect for you! Go and play "Well, I''m going to download it." The system first tried Spider Solitaire, the results of all of a sudden all customs clearance! Then it tried to play Minesweeper, as usual, all customs clearance at one time. Slowly and directly shocked. You are young! When did my mentally retarded dad become so powerful?! She asked, "how do you play? How did you get through the customs? " "It''s very simple. I cracked their programs, read the game clearance data directly, and then I won all of them." Slowly: Suddenly want to cry is swollen to return a responsibility?! She pondered on her life for three minutes, and then said to the system very seriously, "you go and wash your sleep." System: Finally, the system didn''t go to wash and sleep. Instead, it looked at the tiny parts and yawned lazily: "come on, when you make this prosthesis, you will be able to get started." Now there is an "alchemy apprentice''s Guide Manual" in the crystal mall. You can learn more and more complex contents by looking back and getting started slowly. In the process of making the evolution version of the prosthesis, the registration for upgrading the medium-sized beast cities has been closed. Except for the Red Crystal City, which is in turmoil, the other six beast cities have chosen to join. Every beast city is eager to try. Feng LAN looks at everyone busy training every day, only he can''t do anything, his heart is not very good, at the same time, more and more looking forward to the prosthesis as soon as possible.Slowly did not let him down, after several debugging tests, she finally made the evolutionary version of the prosthesis. She immediately found Feng LAN and put the prosthesis on him. This prosthesis is a little heavier and more flexible than the last one. Feng LAN became a beast directly, and his prosthetic limb also changed into a wolf''s paw. He walked back and forth a few steps and praised: "very stable, very good!" This claw has no fur and looks very smooth. But that''s not the most important thing. Most importantly, it''s pink. Slowly and helpless, little pink made things are pink, she also want to change the color, but the time is too urgent, there is no time to study the color change formula, can only use the pink wolf claws to live. "I''ll change it for you later when I''m free," she said It doesn''t matter if Lanfeng is very excited Boy, are you serious? " Feng LAN did not hesitate: "of course it is serious." "Are your eyes OK?" "No "Since it''s not your eyes that are bad, it''s that your aesthetics has been eaten by the dog." Feng LAN: No matter how hot the pink wolf''s paws are, Feng LAN is very satisfied. He runs to find shuangyun with his new prosthesis. After a few simple moves, Feng Lan''s novice is even easier to use than expected. He was very happy: "slowly made a novice for me, later I don''t have to worry about dragging you down!" Frost cloud happily smile way: "good, later you can train together with us." Teams from the other five lower level beast cities successively arrived at the beast city. At the call of the temple, they gathered in the square under the inner city god mountain. In the center of the square, there is a very large wooden box. The elder stood on the steps of the square, coughing gently, indicating that everyone should be quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The elder knelt at the altar for seven days and seven nights. Now the whole man is old and haggard, and his temples even have white hair. But his manner is still as strict as ever, he looks around the people, when the eyes from slowly swept out of the body, can not help but pause. Slowly, I noticed his sight. She bore his eyes with dignity, not humble or arrogant. The elder quickly withdrew his eyes and said without expression: "we must have known about the destruction of Shenmu city. Our temple and the king of beasts have discussed and reached a consensus. We have decided to select one of the six lower level beast cities and upgrade it to a medium-sized one." When he said this, he stopped for a moment. Seeing the look of expectation on the faces of the people below, he continued to speak. "I''m calling you today to tell you about the specific rules of selection. The prophet has given you six tasks. You need a small competition, according to the results of the competition, to determine the ranking of your selected tasks. In order not to hurt the harmony, this competition only needs to move the mouth, does not need the hand The elder asked people to open the big wooden box on the square, which was full of various plants. "Each beast city will send a representative to select the herbs you know from this box. We will rank them according to the number of herbs you know. The more the number, the higher the ranking." Ordinary orcs don''t know herbs. Only witch doctors and God envoys know how to distinguish herbs. The other five beast cities have sent the best witch doctors to participate in the competition. Frost cloud looked at slowly: "you can do it?" Slowly raised his chest: "don''t worry, I promise to get you a first place back!" For her knowledge reserves, whether frost cloud or white Emperor Xueling, are very confident in her. When she came out slowly, many orcs at the scene cast surprised eyes at her. They had never seen a female witch doctor. The witch doctor of Lanjing city is named jiangpo. As the biggest enemy of Jinzheng medium-sized beast city this time, when he saw that he was the representative of the rock wolf clan, he immediately began to sneer at him. "You rock wolves don''t have orcs anymore? Is it the intention of sending a female out to admit defeat? " Slowly glanced at him: "do you mean that you despise females?" "I don''t look down on females. I''m just that females should enjoy happiness at home. You''re a female who comes out and shows up in public. Are the males of the rock wolf clan useless enough to need female protection?" Jiang Po''s words aroused the anger of the rock wolf people. For males, the most intolerable thing is to be questioned that they can''t protect their females. It''s enough for a male to make a slow laugh at a female Frown on the river: "good tone "Don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth." "You The elder finally interrupted the fight between them: "don''t waste your time, please ask your representative to start selecting herbs you know." Jiang Po and slowly straightened out their quarrels. The other five witch doctors also gathered up their hearts and immediately surrounded them, picking herbs from the wooden box. I don''t know if they did it on purpose. They just got close to the wooden box slowly and were squeezed out by five of them. She tried to squeeze in again, but every time she got close to the box, she was blocked by the five guys. She couldn''t even touch the edge of the box. These five guys actually ganged up to bully her! He slowly looked at the elder. As a notary, he should have come forward to warn the five unruly witch doctors. In fact, he closed his eyes and pretended not to see anything. Slowly gnashing one''s teeth with anger. This old fellow kneeling for seven days is a light punishment. She should have let the prophet punish him for kneeling for a year and a half! Not far away frost cloud see is being bullied slowly, is about to go to help, but don''t let the White Emperor shout. "You can''t show up now. It''s against the rules," he said "Do we have to watch them being bullied?" Xueling laughed: "don''t worry, slowly smart, she won''t be bullied in vain." Slowly told the elder: "the five of them don''t let me close to the box. I can''t choose herbs." Hearing her angry voice, the elder opened his eyes and looked at her carelessly: "the rules of the game do not say that others must give way to you. If you want to miss the box, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence." Slowly can''t help but ask: "is your butt OK?" "Well?" "I suspect your ass is leaning out of the gate of the city!" Elder elder: He knew that the little girl had sharp teeth. In the full view of the public, he could not argue with her too much. He simply closed his eyes again and continued to pretend to sleep.Slowly did not expect him to preside over justice, at this time to see him like this, the heart did not have much disappointment. She called "little green.". Five vines immediately came out of the green crystal beads, and when the five witch doctors were unprepared, they were entangled in a knot. The five witch doctors struggled hard. The surface of the vine was covered with poisonous thorns. The more they struggled, the deeper those thorns were. In a flash, their clothes were punctured, and even blood flowed out. Jiang Po angrily yelled: "what are you doing?" Slowly smile very innocently: "the elder thinks I have no ability, even a box can''t touch, I have to show my ability, so that you can give me a way out." "What are you capable of? This is a sneak attack Slowly tilted his head: "only allow you to cheat more than less, do not allow me to sneak attack?" Jiang po said that she could only go to the elder to help preside over justice. Just now, the elder, who pretended to have nothing to see, finally began to speak to maintain the order of the game: "Lin slowly, everyone should play fairly. Don''t make trouble and let them go." "OK, I''ll let them go." Slowly agreed very simply. She said to little green, "throw these five guys away." The vine threw the five witch doctors out! Five witch doctors drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance with the posture of flat sand and falling geese, which made them scream with pain. These witch doctors rely on their status. They are usually held up by people wherever they go. They have long been used to being served by others. They have been raised more expensive than others. Now they have been taught a lesson slowly. They are not even able to fight back. What''s worse, the other side is a delicate and soft little female. Even if they were taught a lesson, they would be embarrassed to go to Lin for revenge in front of so many people. Finally, they were forced to swallow the blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Slowly too lazy to pay attention to them, he strode to the wooden box and concentrated on picking herbs. She took out all the herbs she knew and put them in a leather bag she carried with her. The five witch doctors dragged their injured bodies back to the wooden box. As long as they approached slowly, they would let little green shake in front of them. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to touch her. This little female looks small and looks like she is easy to bully, but at this time, all five of them dare not look down on her any more and keep a distance with her carefully. Witch doctors know how to distinguish people and herbs. However, due to the inconvenient transportation in this era, they seldom travel far. Their knowledge is very limited, and the number of herbs they know is actually very limited. They selected for a long time, and each of them also picked out a dozen herbs they knew. In contrast, Lin slowly found that all the fur bags in her hands were filled with herbs. The female almost put most of the herbs in her belt! Jiang Po couldn''t help saying sarcasm: "do you really know all the herbs you take? Don''t wait to ask you the names of these herbs. If you can''t answer them, it will be funny Slowly and carefully selecting herbs, he said without raising his head: "just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about my affairs. If you stare at me like this, I will mistakenly think you like me." Jiang Po''s face turned blue and red when she said, "unless I''m blind, I can''t see you!" "Don''t get excited. I was just joking. You have such a big reaction. What you didn''t have in the first place was made to look like something really happened. It will be misunderstood." "You Slowly tighten the pocket: "I''ve chosen." Without looking at Jiang Po, she walked away with the leather bag. Jiang Po had no place to breathe, and his face became more and more ugly. Seeing the appearance of Jiang Po''s acceptance, the elder felt sympathy for him. He thought that he had been so hostile to her at the beginning, so he knew better than anyone how powerful Lin slowly''s small mouth was. He could make people angry, but still couldn''t say a word. After the five witch doctors have selected herbs, the elder asked them to put out their own herbs. Slowly opened the hide bag and poured out all the herbs inside. The herbs piled up a hill in front of her. All the orcs at the scene looked at her again with astonishment. She slowly noticed everyone''s sight. At first, she didn''t understand what was going on. Then she took a look at the herbs in front of the other five witch doctors. Compared with the pair of "hills" in front of her, there was a huge difference. As expected, there is no harm without comparison! She blinked her eyes. "I''m sorry, my hand speed is faster and I have more choices, otherwise I''ll give you some?" Five witch doctors looked at her with a wooden face, saying they didn''t need it. Even if she gave them some of the herbs, if they didn''t know them, it would still be useless. Jiang Po gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t beat up your face and fill your fat face here, I don''t believe that you, a little girl with no hair, can recognize all the herbs!" Slowly asked: "if I recognize them all, what will you do?" "I''ll eat all these herbs!" He clapped his hands slowly and laughed happily: "this is what you said. If you want to go back on your knees, you should kneel down and say three times to your father!" "Yes!" Anyway, Jiang Po was sure that he couldn''t recognize so many herbs, so he promised very happily and waited to see her joke. One by one, six witch doctors report the names of herbs they have picked out, and the elders of the Presbyterian Council will personally confirm whether they are correct or not. Soon all the witch doctors in front of me have finished. At present, Jiang Po is the most famous person to name herbs. Finally, it was her turn to step out slowly. She squatted down and followed a small golden flower: "this is a golden willow flower." "This is a running stone." "This is mustard." "Fritillaria." "Sagan." Every time she gave a name, the elders would take a look at the plants in her hand. Some herbs were so rare that they didn''t even know them. They could only take out the sheepskin scrolls collected in the temple, which recorded many herbal materials. One by one, they compared the answers and found that slowly they were all right. Until she had finished all the names of the herbs in front of her, a special God who was in charge of registration said immediately, "there are 314 kinds of herbs in all." The elders were all stunned. 314 herbs, all right. How can this little female know so much about herbs? Where did she learn that?! Facing the eyes full of shock and inquiry, he slowly asked with a smile, "if I remember correctly, I should have won this competition, right?"The elder didn''t want to admit that it was she who won. However, under the full view of the public, her achievements were obvious to all. He could not tell lies with his eyes open. He could only draw a long face and said angrily, "you win." She turned her head to look at Jiang Po and raised her eyebrows: "I won." Jiang Po''s face was gloomy like water: "I am not deaf. I heard all the words of the elder." "Three hundred and fourteen kinds of herbs, I have all got the right answer. You should fulfill your gambling agreement now and eat all these herbs?" Jiang Po: "it''s just If there is a lot of poisonous grass in the street, he will spit out all the medicine on the spot. His face was very ugly. However, slowly and deliberately provoked him: "you don''t want to pay off your debts, do you?" Jiang Po clenched his fist, and because of his extreme anger and unwillingness, the blue veins on the back of his hand were suddenly raised. He strode slowly towards him. Slowly and quickly back, vigilantly staring at him: "you want to pay even, do you want to beat the female?" However, as soon as her words were finished, Jiang Po knelt down and said, "Dad! dad! Dad Slowly: After shouting, Jiang Po immediately stood up and turned his head and left. When he slowly regained his consciousness, Jiang Po had already gone far away, but his smelly face could still be seen clearly even if he was far away. "I couldn''t help laughing." I never dreamed that I had a son older than me Jiang Po exudes a strong low pressure all over his body. If it wasn''t for running for medium-sized beast City, he would have left by now, and he would not have been brave enough to stay and be affected by that little girl''s bird spirit! Disturbed by Jiang Po''s episode, he slowly recognized more than 300 kinds of herbs, and his shock was diluted. You''re going to focus on the results. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The elder asked people to pack up the herbs and remove them. Then he asked people to carry up six wooden boxes and ordered them to be opened. There is a bone in each box. They are like parts of a large beast, each of which has a different shape. The most obvious one is the skull in the middle. When the skull appeared, slowly and acutely aware that the eyes of the other five witch doctors were all lit up. They all fixed their eyes on the skull, as if eager to take it for themselves. Slowly don''t understand what''s special about this skull. In her opinion, this skull is not different from other five bones except that it''s a little black and bigger. Big elder said: "according to the result of the competition, the first place will be selected." "What''s the use of these bones?" he asked slowly The elder ignored her and obviously didn''t want to talk to her. Finally, the two elders took the initiative to come out and play the round: "each bone represents a task. You can choose a bone from it and complete the task with your people. Whoever completes the task fastest will be qualified to upgrade to medium beast city." Slowly asked, "can''t you tell me what the task these bones represent?" "No "All right." Slowly very helpless, now can only be a chance. She looked at the five wooden boxes in turn, and finally came to the middle box. She looked at the skull in front of her for a long time, hesitating whether to take it or not. The other five witch doctors were all staring at her, as if they were trying to stop her from picking up the skull. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. Slowly, he finally picked up the skull that didn''t look special. The two elders immediately asked, "are you sure you want to choose it?" Slowly nodded his head and said, "well." Although she didn''t understand why everyone should stare at it, it must be a good thing since it can be robbed by so many people. Since it is a good thing, she must take it first! The two elders nodded with a smile: "very good, please take the skull back, and I will tell you what the task these bones represent." Slowly holding the big skull back. The other five witch doctors were all staring at her. If it wasn''t for the people around them, they would have rushed to grab her! The second elder reminded him, "please come and pick the bones from jiangpo witch doctor who won the second place." The best bones have been picked away. Jiang Po seems to be lack of interest. He swept his eyes around and chose a long leg bone. The next three witch doctors chose rib, tibia and hand bone. Holding the big skull slowly, he said with a triumphant smile: "you see, I have got the biggest bone!" The White Emperor looked at her with a complicated look: "do you know whose bone this is?" "Who is it?" "The beast king of Shenmu City, Chiba." Slowly: This is the skull of an old acquaintance! She quickly threw the skull in her arms to the White Emperor, and then folded her hands toward the skull and whispered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that this would be your remains. How offending just now, please don''t take a common view with me!" Bai Di looked at her with tears and laughter: "when he was alive before, I didn''t see you respect him so much." "It''s called the dead." When he walked away slowly, the elder finally opened his golden mouth and said slowly: "the task assigned by the prophet is to cooperate in the eradication of the demons. Just now you got the bone of your hand, which represents your position in this battle and the tasks that must be completed." He stopped, and his eyes fell on the side of the rock Wolf: "you have got the skull, which means that you will be the main force in this battle, as for your mission..." Speaking of this, he gave a sinister smile: "Oh, your task is very simple, you just want to kill a high level demon Orc above the general level." Hearing this, all the orcs in the scene were shocked. General level above the high level of the demon clan, the strength is at least eight stars above! If you want to kill a strong man with more than eight stars, it''s as difficult as going to heaven! Noticing the gloating appearance of Jiang Po and several other competitors, he could not help but ask in a low voice: "is this task I selected very bad?" Frost cloud chuckles: "No "Then why do they look like they''re watching a good play?" "They were jealous." "Really?" Slowly doubt. The White Emperor touched her head: "you have to believe in our strength. It''s really difficult to deal with the high-level evil demons at the general level, but we are not without a chance. After all, we have broken into the territory of the alien demons before and then retreated. The evil demons are not as terrible as they think."Xueling sorted out his sleeves and said casually, "if you don''t help, I''m still here. I''m just a high-level demon. I can catch it." Listen to what they say, slowly and slightly. Blue Crystal City has the leg bones, and they must successfully complete at least three raids. Terrazzo got the ribs, and their mission was to successfully destroy the enemy''s three fortifications. Jinjingcheng got the hand bone, they had to steal the correct information at least three times. Blackcrystal city has the shin bone. They have to catch at least 30 enemy prisoners. "The elder emphasized:" you must remember that you only have one month. If you fail to complete the task within one month, it means that all of you have failed in the task. " Once the mission fails, they will all be eliminated and lose the qualification to compete for medium-sized beast city. These tasks were not easy, and there was a dignified look on everyone''s faces. "At present, we have sent troops to open up a battlefield near the Heishui river. On the other side of the Heishui river is the land occupied by the forces of the evil demons. Take your horses and men to the Heishui River as soon as possible. Good luck to you." With the last word, the elder turned and left. The rest of the elders went on and on. Strange is, except for the rock wolf clan, the five beast City owners did not leave, they happened to go to the frost cloud. "I know that you rock wolf clan is near the Heishui river. You are familiar with the terrain there. This cooperation war needs more guidance from you." Frost cloud also remember Jiang Po just bully slowly things, response very cold: "well." "The witch doctor Jiang Po has a bit of a temper. He didn''t like to listen to him just now, but he has a good intention. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Frost cloud sneered: "just now, in front of so many people, he dared to sneer at my family slowly. It''s really rare for a male beast like him to have no manners." The smile on the face of the Lord of blue crystal city was slightly stiff. As the Lord of the city, he took the initiative to seek peace. He didn''t expect that the other side would not give face, so he could not help feeling angry. The other four City lords also said a few words, trying to get some information about the Heishui River from his mouth, but they failed. Frost cloud picked up his little female, with the rock wolf people turned around and left. Leave all the five city lords in their place and drink from the north and the West. Frost cloud and they went back to the stone house to clean up a little. The next morning, they set out from the beast city and drove back without stopping. They should return to the rock mountain as soon as possible, gather people, and then rush to the Heishui River to fight with the demon army, strive to complete the task as soon as possible, and win the only qualification to upgrade the medium beast city! This time, they returned to the rock mountain on the same way, and the road was quite smooth, with few accidents. Originally, it took at least 20 days, but they finished it in only 15 days. Seeing the long lost rock mountain, everyone was very excited. Four wolf cubs and two tiger cubs all ran over and surrounded her slowly. They kept rubbing their heads against her. The youngest Xiaobai even raised two front paws and hugged her thighs in spite of her previous reserved image. She was so cute by these little guys that she wanted to hold them. It''s a pity that these little guys are heavier than each other. It''s impossible to hold them up with her strength. She could only touch her head one by one and scratch her chin the other. The children were very comfortable, big white and small white even took the initiative to fall on the ground, showing white soft belly. They opened a pair of watery blue eyes, full of expectation to look at Aung. Slowly squat down and touch one with one hand. The soft belly is just about to sprout her whole person! Can my kids be so cute?! The White Emperor saw that she felt so forgetful that he quietly approached her and said softly, "if you like to touch your belly, I''ll let you touch it at night." A slow glance at his hard abdominal muscles and a refusal in the eyes. The White Emperor said, "I can become a white tiger and let you touch it." Slowly, the eyes light up, this can have! Frost cloud saw the two of them together and muttered, and immediately became alert: "what are you talking about?" "It''s nothing," the White Emperor calmly changed the topic. "You should quickly choose the right wolf, we should hurry to go to Heishui river." This is an important matter. Frost cloud nodded and immediately turned around and walked out of the house. Bai Di then said to Xueling, "if it''s convenient for Yu people, I hope you can help them." "Help can," the blood plume stopped, narrow red eyes slightly narrowed, "but I have a condition." Slowly not good gas to stare at him: "this is when, you have to talk about conditions." "It''s because of the emergency that I have to take advantage of the opportunity to raise conditions, so that the probability of success is relatively high." "You are taking advantage of the fire!" Xueling laughed very hook people: "yes, I just take advantage of the fire." Slowly, he was shameless to hate to say nothing, and finally was defeated: "you are thick skinned, you win." The White Emperor asked what conditions Xueling had. Xueling said with a smile, "I want to have a baby for me slowly." Slowly and directly exploded: "what kind of conditions are you?" Bai Di pressed her head and calmed her down. He said, "it takes both parties to give birth voluntarily. You can''t use this kind of thing to threaten slowly." Slowly, she did not reject the birth of children. From the moment she sincerely accepted Xueling, she was ready to give birth to him in the future, but this does not mean that she can be forced to have children. Bai Di was right just now. You and I must give birth to children. Being coerced into giving birth to a child, no matter who it is, will feel very frustrated. "Of course, I will ask her to give birth to me until she is willing to. The reason why I propose this condition is that she can give me a positive commitment, so that I can feel more at ease." When she heard him say this, her slow anger dissipated a little. She looked at him suspiciously: "are you telling me the truth?" "Of course it is true. The White Emperor can help to testify." Think about it slowly. If it''s just a promise, it''s OK. She did want to give him a baby anyway. So she chose to say, "well, I''d like to have a baby for you, but not now." Hearing this, Xueling immediately laughed more dazzling. He reached out his hand and slowly lifted it up, kissing her again and again: "I''m going to be a father soon!" Slowly red face stressed: "I said not now born!""No matter what I want to be born, I want to be a father, sooner or later!" Slowly looking at his smile, it is from the bottom of my heart out of the joy, she can not help but also with a smile: "look at you this silly son." Muxiang learned that Fenglan''s hand was broken, and she was so distressed that she burst into tears. She touched Fenglan''s prosthetic hand and asked, "is it still painful?" Feng LAN quickly said no pain. After that, Muxiang went to slowly and asked about the prosthesis. "That prosthetic hand looks strange. Can it break easily? Do you need special maintenance methods? Tell me all about it. I''ll pay more attention to it. " Slowly and patiently explained to her, "the materials I use are very special and firm, which will not break under normal circumstances. However, for the sake of insurance, it is suggested that Fenglan come to my place for recheck every other month. If any problem is found, I will help to repair it in time." Muxiang nodded quickly: "thank you!" "While we were away, you and nine yuan helped to take care of our children. We should thank you." Muxiang said with a smile: "your family''s children are very obedient. Even without us, they can take care of themselves. In fact, we haven''t done anything." They talked about some of the recent family routine, and somehow the topic turned to the matter of going to the beast city. Muxiang asked curiously, "I heard that you went to the beast city this time and got the qualification to build the beast city?" Nod slowly and say yes. "Then our rock mountain will become a rock city?" "There is no Rock City, the king of beasts gave us a green crystal disc, which should be renamed Green Crystal City." Muxiang shook his head: "green crystal city is not as good as rock city." "If we can successfully upgrade to medium beast City, we can change its name to rock city," he said with a slow smile Muxiang was shocked: "haven''t we just become a low level beast city? How can you get to the medium beast city in a twinkling of an eye! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The news that there will be a war soon spread in the rock mountain, and all the orcs automatically entered the state of preparation, and the atmosphere became very tense. Agui deliberately found slowly, indicating that the Shenmu clan is willing to join the fight! When he came, she was slowly baking pancakes. As she put the meat sauce into the dough, she asked, "what do you mean? Or do you mean the whole Shenmu people? " Agui held his head high: "I mean the meaning of the whole Shenmu clan!" Slowly smile: "young age, tone is not small." "I''m not young, I''m an adult!" "Your body is adult, but your mind is still under age." Agui is very unconvinced: "my psychology has also grown up! I am an adult now "Mature adults don''t represent other people at will. If you want to participate, you must go back and discuss with your people first. After making sure everyone agrees, you can come back to me and talk about it." "But I..." "I don''t want to hear that, but these two words," slowly and carefully put the meat patty into the hot oil pan, slowly frying it, "do you want to stay for dinner with us?" "No, I''m going back to have dinner with aunt Xuehui." Slowly picked up two fried meat patties, wrapped it with big tree leaves and handed it to him: "take it and eat it." Agui smelled the smell of the meat pie and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. He took the meat cake in both hands and said in a rather awkward way: "thank you. I''ll go first." "Well, goodbye." Wait for Agui to go, slowly continue to fry her meat pie. At this moment, the orcs in the whole rock mountain are preparing for the coming battle. Even big darling is actively preparing for the battle with three younger brothers, and only slowly and leisurely are pancakes at home. The ashes box in the space has disappeared, slowly guessing that sang ye should have found his father''s tomb and buried his mother and father together. I don''t know where mulberry night is now Thinking slowly, I was a little distracted. When she came to her senses, she found that the patty was a little burnt, so she quickly picked it up and put it aside. She slowly took the new Patty and opened it to the pan to fry it slowly. She asked casually, "do you think we will encounter Stardust and cold shadow when we attack the demon clan this time?" Being absorbed in watching the animation system was scared a thrill, loud protest: "you don''t casually mention the name of the big devil, in case he is really recruited what to do?" "It should not be so evil?" "What if it''s so evil?" Let''s talk about it. Let''s say it slowly As long as you don''t talk about the big devil, the system will return to calm down: "cold shadow is the commander-in-chief of the forces of different demons. If you want to kill the demons above the general level, you can consider him as the target." Slowly hesitated: "is this not good? No matter how, he is also sang Ye''s uncle. If I give birth to Sang ye in the future, the child will have to call him "uncle and grandfather." "As the saying goes, there is no father and son in the battlefield, even if it is my uncle and grandfather, I can''t miss it!" Slowly or feel like this is not good: "the general of the demon clan has many, there is no need to stare at the cold shadow." The system asked, "but the only one you are familiar with is the cold shadow?" "Wait and see. Jinjingcheng has sent people to inquire for information. Maybe they will bring back some useful information." Now that she says that, the system can only wish them good luck. Until the evening, Baidi shuangyun and the children came back and slowly brought out the fried meat pie for them to eat. "How''s the training going?" she asked Frost cloud said while eating: "very good, everyone''s morale is very high." The White Emperor poured two bowls of water for Dabai and Xiaobai: "I went to talk to Heguang. During this period, they had several hand to hand with the forces of the different demons, and they knew more about them. He Guang said that he had only seen two high-level evil demons above the general level. The strength of those two was very strong. Unless we have a master of more than eight stars, we should not easily attack them. " Slowly and immediately thought of blood plume: "blood plume should have more than eight stars?" "Well." Slowly direct clapping: "then let him go." The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t worry, I''ll go back and discuss with Xueling." After Xueling came back, the White Emperor talked to him and asked him if he could help to kill the general of the evil clan. Xueling promised to be particularly straightforward: "yes, as long as you are willing to give birth to me slowly, not to mention a general, even ten generals are OK!" Slowly want to hit him, red face staring at him: "can''t you be serious?"Xueling hugged her: "giving birth to a child is the most serious thing." Two days later, the troops of the other five beast cities arrived in Heishui river one after another, and they camped by the river. They are not far away from Heguang''s barracks, but they maintain a clear-cut attitude. In view of the prince status of Heguang, when the five city lords arrived at the Heishui River, they took the initiative to greet Heguang, showing great courtesy. The five city lords didn''t want to waste time. When frost cloud came, they immediately held a meeting to discuss the next battle plan. According to the law, the rock wolf clan is the main force in this battle, and frost cloud is the commander-in-chief of the whole army. But the other five city lords are old foxes who have been on the top for a long time. How can they be willing to give up power easily? They often have different opinions, but no one will give in. They all insist that they are right, and the atmosphere is very unpleasant. At first, frost cloud would speak to mediate a few words. Later, he was too lazy to sit in peace. He leaned back and watched the five guys fight. Until they were tired of quarreling, they stopped and looked at frost cloud together and asked why he didn''t speak. Frost cloud said with a smile: "I am a man with a straight temper. I prefer to use my fist to solve problems than to use my mouth. If you can''t reach a consensus, let''s have a fight. Who wins depends on whom." None of them spoke. As a city Lord, he has to fight to decide whose opinion to listen to. If this matter spreads out, it will surely make people laugh. Finally, the Lord of Jinjing city took the initiative to say, "Lord frost cloud, you are the commander-in-chief. If you give us some advice, we will listen to you." Frost cloud ha ha smile. The Lord of Jinjing city quickly pushed the two city lords around him. Although he was unwilling to do so, it was no way to go on such a stalemate. The two of them had no choice but to say, "we''ll listen to you." Finally, only the Lord of blue crystal city did not speak. Everyone focused their eyes on him, and he had no choice but to smile: "since you all said so, let''s listen to the Lord of frost cloud." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 No matter what the five city lords think, at least they have said on the surface that they are willing to follow the arrangement of frost cloud. The spy sent out by jinjingcheng came back with the news. The scouts said that there will be a small-scale raid by the demon army. Frost cloud immediately ordered people to build fortifications along the Heishui river. In order to strengthen the stability, he specially asked for some small pink from slowly there. With a little pink, all the fortifications turned into a uniform pink. From a distance, it''s really sultry ~ the next night, the army of the evil demons launched a sneak attack! A group of about 20 odd demons crossed the river. Yesterday, the generals of the demon clan heard that many orcs appeared on the other side of the river. It seems that there should be a big move. For this reason, the witch doctor Tao Weiwei intends to send a team to investigate the enemy''s situation. Who knows the news has long been leaked out, the evil demon group just crossed the Heishui River, was ambushed in the dark orcs to catch a positive! Frost cloud orders: "capture them alive!" In order not to be captured, they even opened their mouths and swallowed the black fruit they carried with them. Bang bang! After a couple of loud noises, the surviving orcs of the demon race even blew themselves up! The flesh and blood splashed in all directions. The orcs who were close to each other were blown up and fell to the ground. Their life and death were unknown. Seeing the blood and flesh all over the place, the faces of frost cloud and the other five city lords were extremely ugly. They know the news in advance, set up a lot of ambush, and finally can not even catch a living mouth! Frost cloud asked people to carry the wounded soldiers into the camp and give them to the witch doctors for treatment. The Lord of Blue Crystal City frowned and said, "what is the black fruit they just ate? It''s so powerful. " The other four lords all shook their heads and said they didn''t know. Frost cloud asked people to come and light and ask what the black fruit was. He Guang said: "that kind of fruit is called a kind of devil. Every monster Orc will carry a demon seed. Once they are besieged by the enemy, they will swallow the magic seed and explode their bodies in order not to be captured." They were all surprised by the ferocity of the demons. They would rather die than live to be prisoners. Frost cloud didn''t know whether to admire their fearless spirit or to scold them for their stupidity. He frowned and said, "I''ve fought with different demons several times before. How come I haven''t seen them use this kind of thing?" He Guang fought many times with the other demons and suffered from this kind of black fruit. He sent people to inquire about it and knew more than most people. "The magic seed is the fruit of the latest cultivation of the demon clan. It''s the latest masterpiece of the witch doctor Tao Wei. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it before." Frost cloud: "witch doctor Tao Wei?" Speaking of this man, he Guang''s expression is also very dignified: "he is the most powerful witch doctor of the different demons. He never shows up in the battlefield, but what he makes makes makes our beast soldiers suffer a lot. He is a very difficult guy to deal with." Frost cloud has never met Tao Wei. I don''t know how powerful he is. But frost cloud has a kind of honey confidence in his heart. He firmly believes that slow is the most powerful witch doctor. Even Tao Wei, certainly also cannot compare slowly! "Since the witch doctor is involved in this, why don''t we send some witch doctors to stay in the camp for a rainy day?" he thought This idea was agreed by the other four City lords, only frost cloud hesitated. The camp is the front line of the battlefield. It is possible to fight at any time here, and there are dangers everywhere. He didn''t want to wade slowly. He Guang understood his worries and suggested, "you can go back and discuss with your family to see what they mean." Frost cloud answered: "yes." Back home, after dinner, frost cloud asked the children to go back to their rooms to sleep, and called the adults to the living room for a meeting. He told the story of the witch doctor straight out. After listening slowly, he promised happily, "OK, I''ll go to the camp with you tomorrow to help." Frost cloud frowned: "there are many people in the camp. I''m afraid of you..." "What are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will be bullied? " "I have Xiaolian, Xiaolv and the chorus. With them, ordinary orcs can''t hurt me. And I don''t have you? You will certainly protect me, won''t you? " Frost cloud was looked at with her watery eyes, and her last doubt disappeared completely. She immediately gave a positive reply: "of course, I will protect you well." "That''s settled. I''ll go to the camp tomorrow." The White Emperor looked at her helplessly: "you just can''t stay at home. You have to go out and find something to do."Slowly smile cunningly: "you are so hard every day, I also want to help!" Bai Di had no choice but to take care of her. He said to Xueling, "tomorrow you stay at home and take care of the children. I will go to the camp with you slowly, so that she will not run around and run away again." Xueling seemed to smile: "why not go to the camp with me slowly?" The White Emperor said calmly: "you are mad than slowly is not reliable, let you accompany her, I am not at ease." "I am the strongest among the four of us. It should be the safest for me to accompany her to protect her. Besides, Dabai and Xiaobai are your children. It''s natural that you stay at home and take care of them. " "Do you mean you won''t stay at home?" "I prefer to be with you rather than with my kids at home." The tone of the two people is very gentle, seems to be very calm, but slowly and frost cloud can hear a smell of gunpowder. Slowly put down the dishes and chopsticks, word by word said: "tomorrow I will go with frost cloud, white Emperor and Xueling all stay at home, you go to busy your affairs, I can take care of myself, do not need you to stare at all the time." Bai Di frowned: "no, I don''t trust you." Xueling reached out his hand and lifted his chin slowly: "there are so many bloody males in the barracks. Throw you in. What if someone takes you away and eats you? You have so little meat on you. The four of us are not full. No one else is going to rush for food again. " Slowly clapping his paws open, he said solemnly, "I am the head of the family, you must listen to me, OK, today''s family meeting is over, the meeting is over, all washed and asleep!" The White Emperor and Xueling were motionless. "If you don''t listen, don''t come into my room again!" he said Then she turned and went upstairs. Frost cloud immediately followed up and picked her up from behind: "it doesn''t matter if they are disobedient. I''ll just listen to you. Let''s sleep together tonight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 The next day, slowly left behind the White Emperor and Xueling, followed the frost cloud down the mountain, big good two good three good and little good followed behind them. Slowly asked: "yesterday I heard you mention the witch doctor Tao Wei. Do you know what he looks like?" "I don''t know," the silver frost White Wolf carried her forward. "I''ve heard of the name of Tao Wei. I heard that he was the most powerful witch doctor of the demon clan. He seldom appeared in the battlefield, and few people had seen him." "Oh." Silver frost White Wolf some curiosity: "how do you suddenly think of asking him?" "The last time I was in Shenmu City, I heard Bihuan mention this name. I suspect that he was the real culprit behind instigating Bihuan to kill the saint and demonize Bihuan." Silver frost white wolf did not expect such a thing, he asked: "isn''t Bihuan the high priest of Shenmu city? How could he have a relationship with the witch doctor of the demons? " "I don''t know." They soon arrived at the camp. The camp was full of beast soldiers. As soon as the silver frost White Wolf appeared, many animal soldiers saluted him immediately. Silver frost White Wolf carrying slowly across the training ground, came to a large camp gate. He changed into a human figure. While dressing, he said to Darren, "we have something to do. You take your brothers to other places to play." Big Darling said no problem, holding his head high and waiting for his three younger brothers to turn around and go. They spent this time in the camp every day, and they were very familiar with it. Frost cloud didn''t have to worry about their safety. Frost cloud led slowly into the camp. This camp is a special place for meeting. It is covered with thick carpet. The other five city lords and their witch doctors have arrived. They are sitting on the carpet eating and waiting for the frost cloud. When frost cloud led slowly into, each other found that they were old acquaintances. Slowly, I saw Jiang Po among the five witch doctors. Naturally, Jiang Po also saw her. He moved his eyes awkwardly and pretended to eat with his head down. He wanted to pretend he didn''t see it, but slowly he didn''t let him. She smilingly approached to say hello: "son smash, long time no see, see Dad why do not say hello?" Jiang Po: "it''s just If he had a needle in his hand, he really wanted to sew up the female''s mouth. She was so damaged that she opened her mouth and poked at his pain. Seeing his witch doctor''s face flushed with anger, the Lord of Blue Crystal City coughed gently and came forward to rescue Jiang Po in time. "All the past things have passed. Please sit down slowly. We are going to discuss how to deal with the demons of different demons." "Yes," he said, slowly and magnanimously looking for a seat to sit down. "How did your discussion go?" Frost cloud sat down beside her. He picked up a crisp fruit, wiped the dew on it, and ate it as a snack. "Our mission is to capture 30 prisoners, but the ogres are so cunning that they use self explosion to resist," the LORD said. I want you witch doctors to think of a way to get some medicine out, so that the evil demons will faint before they are ready to explode. We''ll take the opportunity to tie them up and search them for their demons, so that they can''t blow themselves up. " The other four City lords nodded in succession to show that they should be with each other. The Lord of the black crystal city looked at the witch doctors and said, "now the key is, can you make this medicine?" Slowly: "click, rub, rub!" Delicious crisp fruit! Sour and sweet, but also very crisp! Five witch doctors looked at each other, and Jiang Po was the first to say, "I do know that there is a kind of medicine which is ground into powder and mixed into water. After drinking it, you can be paralyzed and can''t move for half a day." "What medicine is it?" the Lord of the black crystal city asked quickly Jiang Po: "toad skin powder." Slowly: "click, rub, rub!" Sweet fruit is also delicious! Two more! All the people present had never heard of this medicine, and they all looked puzzled. Master of Heijing City: "can you tell me what kind of medicinal materials this toad skin powder needs?" Toa skin powder is an extremely eccentric prescription. Jiang Po was lucky enough to know its existence. As for its formula, he did not know at all. But at this time, everyone is looking at him. If he says he doesn''t know, he will be laughed at. His knowledge is too shallow. Especially around Lin slowly watching, he can not lose! Slowly, she has been full of fruit. Now she starts to eat melon seeds. "Click, click, click, click, click, click!" When everyone was discussing business, only she was eating. Several city lords had looked at her one after another, hoping that she would stop eating. But slowly did not pay attention to their eyes, after eating melon seeds and then peanut, knock not to mention how fragrant! The Lord of Blue Crystal City couldn''t help saying, "we are here to discuss business. Can you stop eating?"Slowly a face innocent: "you discuss your business, I eat my things, we do not hinder each other." "But you eat so loud that it affects us." "Oh." Slowly and obediently put down the peanuts, with a stick to pull out a baked sweet potato from the fire. She wore a veil on her face. In order to eat conveniently, she could only lower her head and hand around the veil. She was holding a baked sweet potato and nibbled silently, just like a hamster stealing food. Eating sweet potatoes doesn''t make a sound, but the smell of baked sweet potatoes pervades the whole camp. Everyone was seduced into swallowing. Slowly broke off half of the sweet potato to frost cloud: "you also eat, but sweet!" Frost cloud on her hand, bowed his head and bit a sweet potato, nodded and said: "it''s really sweet." Others:.... " After these two guys came in, they didn''t do anything. They just ate! As a city Lord and witch doctor, there is no professional ethics! Jiang Po stares at it slowly for a moment, then suddenly comes to his mind and says with a smile. "Slowly, the witch doctor won the first place in the competition last time. She is the person who knows the most herbs among us. Compared with her, she must have heard of ranpi powder. Why don''t you ask her to help explain what kind of herbs she needs." The last defeat to the slow experience, has become the heart of Jiang Po has always been unable to step over the bar. This time, he could throw the problem of toad skin powder to her and let her lose face in front of everyone. So they''re even. When he heard his name, he raised his head slowly and looked at Jiang Po with a face of muddle: "what do you call dad for?" Jiang Po: "it''s just The frost cloud Gang slowly wiped off the sweet potato residue on his fingers and said, "the witch doctor jiangpo wants to ask you something about toa skin powder." Who said it was for consultation? I mean, I mean to test her! Jiang Po was not convinced and was about to argue. Before the words were spoken, they were interrupted slowly. "I''ve heard of toad skin powder, but remember, you have to call my father, don''t open your mouth and shut up is slow. You''re old enough to learn to respect your elders, don''t you? " Jiang Po: "it''s just How angry! But keep smiling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Slowly said: "peel off the skin of the Golden Toad, soak it in the water for a day, and then take out the toad skin to dry and grind it into powder. That''s what you just said about the toad skin." Jiang Po couldn''t believe it: "is it so simple?" "Don''t you know how to make toad skin powder? This thing is very simple The Lord of blue crystal city immediately asked, "Jiang Po, is toad skin powder really made like she said?" Jiang Po didn''t know how to make toad skin powder, but he didn''t want to show weakness in front of him slowly, so he could only insist on saying: "there is more than one method of making toad skin powder. I haven''t heard of the method she said." "It''s very simple to know if I''m wrong. You just have to do it once according to the method I just said. If the final medicine works, it means that my formula is right." The others nodded, saying it was a very simple and effective way. Slowly, he asked with a smile, "Er bang, you said that there is more than one method for making toad skin powder. Can you tell us some other methods of making it? So that Dad can learn more about it. " Jiang Po gnashed his teeth: "can you stop calling yourself dad again?" "I''m your father "When did you become my father? Don''t talk nonsense "You called me three times in front of so many people last time. I didn''t expect that you would forget it in the twinkling of an eye. You are too heartless and unintentional!" Jiang Po was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick: "last time I called your father, it was because I lost my bet. I''m willing to admit defeat!" "Well, let''s make another bet on the method of making toad skin powder. I have given the formula of toad skin powder just now. You can say another formula. If your formula is better, I will immediately kneel down and apologize to you. But if my formula is better, you will call my father when you see me in the future Jiang Po avoided her sight: "why should I promise you this unreasonable bet?" Slowly and reasonably: "because I want you to call my dad in the future." Jiang Po: "it''s just Reason told him not to be angry, but he was still so angry that his lungs almost burst. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and rebuffed: "it''s not necessarily me that I lost, maybe you lost?" "If I lose, I will kneel down and apologize to you!" "That''s what you said "Yes, everyone here can testify!" The Lord of blue crystal city secretly pulled the sleeves of La Jiang Po, but they were ignored by Jiang Po. At this time, Jiang Po was so angry that he lost his mind. He opened his mouth and agreed: "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Slowly showed a cunning smile: "do not regret!" When Jiang Po saw her smile, he immediately calmed down. He could not help but feel annoyed that he had just been too aggressive and agreed to bet with her. He had to find a way to muddle through. Unfortunately, he didn''t give him a chance to think. He opened his mouth and urged, "you should tell me your formula quickly. I''ll send someone to help make toad skin powder." Jiang Po didn''t know the formula of TOA skin powder at all. He was so anxious that his cold sweat came down, but he still managed to put on a calm look on his face: "what are you worried about? I haven''t made toad skin powder for a long time. I don''t remember the specific formula. You make me think about it for a while "Well, think slowly." Slowly grab a stir fried melon seeds, continue to knock up. Click! CLICK! CLICK! Everyone looked at Jiang Po and waited for him to come up with the formula. There are more and more cold sweats on Jiang Po''s face. Slowly: "click, click, click, click!" How delicious the melon seeds are! Jiang Po couldn''t help saying, "can you stop eating? My brain is too noisy to think Slowly while eating melon seeds, he said: "if you think I''m noisy, you can block your ears, and no one has tied your hands." "You Slowly: "click, rub, rub!" Jiang Po would like to rush up and strangle the little girl with sharp teeth. Every time he met her, he would make a fool of himself! Is she God''s killer?! Under the silent gaze of the public, Jiang Po held his breath for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t hold it down. He could only find an excuse: "I really don''t remember." Slowly spit out the melon seed skin: "that means you lost." Jiang Po clenched his fist: "I lost." "Hurry up, call dad to listen ~" JIANG Po clenched his teeth: "Dad." Slowly smile two eyes curved: "good, good, really a obedient son." After the meeting, Jiang Po was the first to leave the camp, and the Lord of Blue Crystal City walked behind him. After walking far away, the Lord of Blue Crystal City said in a low voice, "you know that the female is very difficult to deal with. What do you call her? Now, you''ve lost not only your face, but also your inner parts. "I deliberately irritated her and wanted to look ugly The city Lord asked, "you know that she did it on purpose. Why do you want to do it?" "I was so angry!" The Lord of the city shook his head and sighed: "you are too strong. She must have seen this, so she irritated you again and again, but you were cheated every time. Later, you still stay away from her. Don''t be fooled by her." Jiang Po heart is unwilling, but for a moment and a half can not think of a way to deal with, can only hate to put this pressure down. The city master patted him on the shoulder: "look out, when we get to medium-sized beast City, I will help you clean her up." According to the slowly provided formula, the veterans successfully produced toad skin powder. They caught several prey for experiments. The toa skin powder is really good. With a little powder, it can make an adult bison fall to the ground and paralyze. The effect can last half a day. With this kind of medicine, they are not afraid that the demon orcs will explode again. Both the Lord of Heijing city and the Lord of Blue Crystal City couldn''t bear it. They immediately summoned people and prepared to attack the alien demon camp tonight and catch some prisoners. Frost cloud thinks the time is too urgent and urges them to wait. It''s a pity that the two city lords are eager to win. They just want to finish the task quickly and win the qualification to upgrade to medium-sized beast city. They ignore the dissuasion of frost cloud. On the evening of that day, the two city lords left the camp with two elite teams, which were all made up of ghosts and beasts. In the night when they can''t see their hands, the orcs secretly cross the Heishui River and touch the camp of the different demons. However, before they could reach the camp, there were suddenly a lot of armed demon orcs around. The raid team was surrounded. Under the leadership of the two city lords, the orcs fought to get out of the siege and crossed the Heishui River to return to the camp. In this war, almost all of the 100 animal soldiers they took were destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Both of the city lords were injured, and only a dozen or so orcs were brought back by them. All of them were seriously injured and dying. They could come back alive with one last breath. Slowly and five other witch doctors were called up all night to help save people. The night of chaos was over. The two city lords finally saved their lives. All the more than a dozen beast soldiers died, and none of them could survive. In just one night, they lost 100 orcs. This is undoubtedly a very painful blow to them. According to the military law, frost cloud punished the Lord of Heijing city and the Lord of blue crystal city. When he returned to the camp in anger, he saw a man in a daze. He shook her head. "What are you thinking?" "I''m thinking, why did the demon army set up an ambush in advance? How did they know we were going to raid tonight? " Frost cloud Zheng for a moment: "you mean, someone leaked the news?" "Maybe, I''m not sure," he thought for a moment. "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. When you march and fight, you should avoid mutual suspicion. Don''t beat the other demons, but your own people will fight first." "Well." Although he didn''t mention it again slowly, frost cloud could not help but guess in his heart every time he saw the five city Lords. Only a few of them knew about the raid plan. Did one of them leak the news? When the frost cloud was thinking about it, Xuanwei suddenly came. He is still the same, his face hidden behind the metal mask, wearing heavy metal armor, standing in front of him slowly, like a mountain, full of awe. He was very happy to see him slowly: "I have explained the situation to the prophet. The prophet has withdrawn his wanted for you. Now you can go back and continue to be your God guard." "I''ve already known about it. I''ve come to you for this matter." Slowly my eyes were puzzled. Xuanwei said: "before I came to Heishui River, I went back to the beast city. The prophet met me personally and appointed me to investigate the truth of Martha''s death." "Did you find out anything?" he asked slowly "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you briefly that Martha was killed because he knew something he shouldn''t have known." Slowly I heard something unusual. "What did mather know?" Xuanwei first looked at her, then looked at Bai Di, shuangyun and Xueling beside her, and said solemnly, "this is a matter of secret. I shouldn''t have told you about it, but now you are fighting with other demons. I''ll give you a little bit of information." Slowly aroused by his words curiosity, hastily made a cover mouth posture: "I promise not to say out." The White Emperor touched her head and looked at Xuanwei with his eyes: "if you have anything to say, don''t sell the beans." Xuanwei lowered his voice: "do you still remember how Bihuan died?" Xueling said: "listen to Xuehui said that Bihuan was killed by Chiba and Xuehui because she was demonized and became a strange demon. She lost her sense and was bloodthirsty." "Do you know why Bihuan is demonized?" Slowly thought: "it''s because of the witch doctor Tao Wei Xuanwei was surprised: "how do you know?" "Bihuan mentioned Tao Wei''s name before he died. I went back and thought about it myself. I guess Bihuan''s demonization should have something to do with him." Xuanwei nodded: "Bihuan is really because of Tao Wei''s instigation that Bihuan became a demon. Bihuan is not only one of them, but there are also demonized traitors in the Pantheon." This is not only slow, even the White Emperor frost cloud and blood plume also showed the color of surprise. There are traitors inside the temple! Xuanwei solemnly said: "mather unconsciously knew this matter. He wanted to use it to threaten the other party, so as to gain benefits. Finally, he was killed. It happens that you met mather at that time. In order to cover up the truth, the murderer designed to plant the crime of murder to you. " Slowly suddenly realized: "I was really a scapegoat for people!" Frost cloud urged: "you haven''t said who killed mather. Xuanwei said: "I''m still investigating this matter. I''ve got a little information, but I can''t tell you yet." White Emperor calmly analyzed: "mather took the other party''s handle to threaten the other party, in order to gain benefits - this shows that the other party in the temple of high power, can provide him with great benefits, which makes him desperate to threaten the other side." Xueling went on to say: "except for the prophet, the most important person in the Pantheon temple is the Presbyterian. The possibility of the prophet being demonized is too small. If you exclude his suspicion for the time being, then the only suspect left is the Presbyterian."Frost cloud is very surprised: "the real murderer is hidden in the Presbyterian?" Xuanwei looked at them helplessly: "even if you know, don''t say it. It''s easy to frighten the snake if you point the spear at the Presbyterian church before I find any concrete evidence." Slowly touching his chin and Thinking: "I think the elder is the most suspicious." "Oh?" "He''s been aiming at me all the time. Every time he sees me, he wants to stab me with his eyes. Maybe he killed mather. In order to cover up the truth, he can''t wait to kill me, to prove nothing. " Xuanwei calmly said: "the big elder''s suspicion is indeed very big. He is old. He should retire in a few years, but once power is in his hands, it is difficult to let go. He doesn''t want to abdicate, so he needs stronger strength and stronger body. All these things can be given to him by the demon clan. " Slowly busy way: "in order to satisfy the * * can unscrupulous old guy, you have to quickly catch him!" "Without solid evidence, I can''t arrest him. After all, he is the head of the Presbyterian Church. There are many forces behind him who support him. I can''t act rashly." "What are you going to do? Is that what you''re doing with him Xuanwei said: "I came to Heishui river this time to look for evidence." Slowly puzzled: "what evidence can we have here? The elder has never been to the Heishui river "He didn''t come, but his accomplice came." Slowly stunned: "that old guy still has a partner?" "As I said just now, Bihuan is not only one Orc who has been demonized. In addition to the big elder, there are also several envoys and witch doctors suspected of this. I found out that among the five witch doctors who came to Heishui river this time, one of them was an accomplice of the great elder. The guy was hidden among you, just for fear of plotting against you. I''m going to catch him, pull evidence out of his mouth, and then I''ll catch the elder. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Novel network.. org, the fastest update of the beloved beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Xuanwei''s words surprised all four of them. They did not expect that in their own people, there is still a traitor who has been quietly demonized! The appearance of the five witch doctors quickly flashed through their minds. It seemed that each of them seemed quite normal, but after careful consideration, they felt that none of them was normal. Frost cloud hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to speak out his doubts. "Not long ago, we launched a surprise attack. The plan was jointly formulated by the Lord of Heijing city and the Lord of blue crystal city. However, they were intercepted on the way that night before they could touch the camp of the alien demons." Xuanwei quickly understood what he meant: "do you suspect that someone has leaked information?" "I thought it was someone who accidentally leaked the news, but after hearing what you said just now, I always think that the traitor may have done it." "It''s really possible," said Xuanwei, with a heavy face. "This traitor who colludes with other demons must be found out as soon as possible, and there will be endless trouble." Bai Di said, "if you need help, we will do our best." "You can do your own business, and I''ll take care of the traitor." In order to track down the traitors, Xuanwei enters the camp as a reinforcements and takes the opportunity to observe the five witch doctors in secret. After learning that there might be traitors in the camp, Xueling, the emperor of frost cloud, did not dare to let her run around slowly in the camp. No matter when and where, she must be accompanied by at least one male animal companion to ensure safety. Five days later. The other five city lords finally couldn''t sit still. They looked for frost cloud together. "We have only one month. Half a month has passed and we haven''t finished the task. If we continue to delay like this, all our tasks will fail!" In fact, shuangyun is worried, but the identity of the traitor is not clear. Even the five city lords and the witch doctors they bring are suspicious. If we launch another attack on the demons at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that the news will not leak out again. Last time, they had lost a hundred veterans. That''s a lesson in the past. "I know that we lost a lot of orcs in our last act of self-reliance, but it was just an accident. We planned carefully this time, and we will definitely not have the same situation last time," said the Lord of blue crystal city The other four City lords nodded in agreement. Frost cloud took a look at the Blue Crystal City Lord and the Black Crystal City Lord: "your wound all recovered?" "All right!" they answered in unison "Is it?" Frost cloud raised his hand and pressed them on their shoulders and arms. Both of them were white with pain. Frost cloud looked at them calmly: "the two city Lords have not recovered from their injuries. The matter of entering the palace is still waiting." "But..." Frost cloud interrupted their explanation: "as you said just now, we must plan carefully when we enter the Palace this time, and we must never have the same situation as last time. The two city Lords have high strength. As one of our main combat forces, you must ensure that you are healthy in order to give full play to your real strength, and our hope of winning will be even greater. " The two were speechless. Frost cloud stood up: "this is the end of today''s meeting, it''s all over." With that, he walked out of the camp, leaving five city lords looking at each other. The Lord of the blue crystal city returned to his camp. He had just sat down for a short time when Jiang Po came. He changed the dressing for the city master and asked, "how did your discussion go?" The city Lord sighed: "frost cloud does not agree to launch a general attack now." "Why? We don''t have much time left. " "Yes, time is precious. But frost cloud, as commander-in-chief, won''t let go of the war. We can''t help it," the city Lord looked at the wound on his arm. "But he said something right. I have to take care of the wound quickly, otherwise we can''t go to the battlefield." Jiang Po frowned: "your wound is very deep, you can''t move violently in a short time, otherwise it will easily tear the wound again, leading to the aggravation of the injury." "What about that? I have to go to the battlefield, or no one will command our staff, and we will not be able to complete the task at that time, and all our previous efforts will be in vain! " Jiang Po pondered for a moment: "I have a way to help you quickly heal the wound, but there may be some sequelae." "What sequela?" "You may have frequent headaches, irritability, and sometimes even want to kill people." The front is OK, the last few words let the city Lord Leng for a moment: "kill?" "If you don''t have strong self-control, you really want to kill people, but if you have enough self-control to suppress the idea of killing in your heart, then you look like an ordinary ORC."Hearing what he said, the city Lord didn''t think the sequela was serious. Compared with a little sequelae, it is obviously more important to complete the task and upgrade to medium beast city. His heart a horizontal: "then give me that medicine!" Jiang Po asked again, "are you sure?" "Sure!" The city Lord is very confident in his self-control. He must be able to suppress the killing thought and prevent the bloody "sequelae" from happening. Jiang Po smile: "please wait a moment, I''m going to get the medicine for you." Slowly, she was fishing by the river. Big two good three good and little boy were sitting beside her, staring at the fishing rod with dark green eyes. It seemed that they were curious how this thin stick could catch fish. Bai Di put a skin bag on his side slowly: "are these enough earthworms for you?" Slowly opened the pocket to see: "enough." She also took out two newly made simple fishing rods. The hook used a fine bone needle, which could not be bent, but had a barb at the end. Slowly hook the earthworm to the end of the bone needle, and then throw the hook into the river. At this time, frost cloud came up and said, "what are you doing?" Big Darling said: "Aung is fishing." "We can eat fish tonight," he said Frost cloud touched their heads, and then looked at the bamboo basket beside them. It was empty, and there was no fish. He asked, "why didn''t you get anything?" "I''ve just started fishing. I won''t get any fish until later." Slowly put the fishing rod into Bai Di''s hand and let him stay still. The White Emperor looked at frost cloud and said, "I heard that those city Lords have come to discuss with you about attacking the demons?" "Well, they''re all in a hurry and want to finish the task quickly, but I''m worried about the traitor." Bai Di: "I understand you, but you can''t drag on like this all the time Frost cloud sighed: "I also know that time is running out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Slowly, a total of five fishing rods were thrown out. In addition to the fishing rod in Bai Di''s hand, the other four fishing rods were handed over by her to big good two good three good and little good to watch. Slowly whispered to them, "as soon as you find something moving, pull up the fishing rod." The wolf cubs squatted on the ground obediently, staring at the fishing rod without blinking, one by one more seriously. After a long time did not see the fish on the hook, the wolf cubs some sit still. He said slowly, "fishing is like hunting. You have to be patient." After hearing this, the wolf cubs were patient and continued to guard the fishing rod. Slowly, his eyes swept from the five fishing rods one by one. Suddenly, he found that there was movement in the swim bladder of the White Emperor. He quickly called out, "White Emperor, there is a fish!" As soon as she said the first word, Bai Di was aware of the movement of the fishing rod in her hand. He quickly pulled the rod back, and a big fat fish flew out of the water, swinging its tail vigorously in mid air. The wolf cubs opened their eyes with envy. Baidi caught the big fish, broke off its mouth and took out the bait. Slowly and happily, she comes with a bamboo basket and takes advantage of this big fish. Baidi learned to move slowly before, hanging the earthworm on the bait, and then throwing it into the river. He stares at the swim bladder: "that traitor is hiding very deep, we need to have enough patience, spend slowly with them." Frost cloud grabs silver short hair: "but we have not much time left, can not afford to consume." "Let''s learn the slow way. Let''s also get a bait to catch the traitor, lead him out of the water and catch him again." "You mean..." The White Emperor said: "who knows the news of the last raid by the Lord of the black crystal city and the Lord of the blue crystal city?" "There are only five city lords and me," frost cloud stopped. "And the witch doctor they brought. I should also know." "That means that the big fish are likely to be hidden among these orcs. You circle them up, throw a bait in, and watch them to see if any of them will bite." Frost cloud if think: "I understand." He got up and left, and in a flash he was gone. Slowly looking at his far away back: "what did he do?" Bai Di smiles: "he''s going fishing, too." In the early morning of the next day, frost cloud called all the other five city lords and their witch doctors to the camp tent for a meeting. Frost cloud paced in place, frowned and said, "I''ll go back and think about it carefully. We don''t have much time left. We really can''t spend it like this." The Lord of Jinjing city immediately said, "there is only half a time left. We must act quickly, or we will not finish the task." Others echoed: "yes! We don''t have much time. We have to act quickly! " Frost cloud waved his hand to make them quiet. "To tell you the truth, I''m really worried, but last time we lost a hundred beast soldiers. I''m afraid this time..." The Lord of Blue Crystal City said with a loud voice: "last time is the last time, this is this time. We learn from the lesson of last time, this time we will not rush forward. We will advance steadily together, and we will certainly not have the same situation last time!" Frost cloud looked at his arm: "how is your injury?" As soon as this matter is mentioned, the Lord of blue crystal city is very proud: "it''s all right!" Frost cloud is dubious: "is it? How can it get better so soon? I remember that all the bones in your arm are broken. It''s very serious. It should not be better for a while. " "My injury is so good, I don''t believe it!" The master of Blue Crystal City lifted up his sleeve to reveal his intact arm. The wound is not only healed, even the scar can not be seen. This healing speed is amazing! All the people present showed astonishment at their mistakes. Someone asked, "how did your injury heal?" The Lord of blue crystal city was about to speak when he was preempted by Jiang Po. "The constitution of our city Lord is different from that of ordinary people. The wound healing speed is faster than that of ordinary people. In addition, I gave him some strong medicine, so the wound was completely recovered so quickly." Similarly, the city master of the Dark Crystal City, who was still injured, couldn''t help asking, "what kind of medicine is it?" "It''s a kind of wound medicine developed by me. After taking it, the wound can heal quickly, but the process is very painful. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all, and there may be sequelae in the future. If our city Lord didn''t insist on recovering the wound quickly and going to fight, I wouldn''t have given him such a fierce medicine." At last, Jiang Po sighed helplessly, showing a forced look. After listening to him, everyone noticed that the Lord of blue crystal city looked pale and needed more than yesterday, and the whole person looked very haggard. It seems that this medicine is really fierce. The Lord of the city of Heijing, who wanted to try it, hesitated for a moment, but finally chose to give up.He hurt his shoulder, the wound is very deep, but as long as you recuperate for a period of time, he should be able to heal, and he doesn''t need to be as desperate as the Lord of blue crystal city. Frost cloud pondered for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind: "since the injury of the Lord of Blue Crystal City has been healed, our chances of winning are a little bit more. Time is precious. We can''t delay any more. Today, we''ll discuss the battle plan, and choose a time in the next two days to launch a general attack on the demon clan!" They were all in a hurry. "Just waiting for you to say that!" All day long, they gathered in the camp to discuss the battle plan, and the meeting did not break up until dark. Frost cloud returned to his camp, and slowly fell asleep beside the white tiger. The white tiger was very warm and she slept soundly. Frost cloud can''t bear to wake her up. He squats outside the camp and eats two pieces of dried meat. Then he washes his face. Then he carefully returns to the camp and turns into a silver frost White Wolf and slowly sleeps next to him. The next morning, I found no one around me. She rubbed her bleary eyes, got up and dressed, lifted the hide curtain and went out. At a glance, she saw Bai Di and shuangyun standing on the river bank talking. Slowly, the cup and willow branches went over and said, "good morning." Bai Di and shuangyun stop talking and look at her together. Slowly squat in the river, with a cup of water, wet the willow branch, put it into the mouth to brush teeth. When she finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, Bai Di took out a small comb and combed her hair skillfully. Frost cloud looked at the heat in his eyes and wanted to help him comb his hair slowly. His claws just stretched out, and he was slowly patted open. "You can''t comb your hair just like you''re clumsy." Frost cloud is not convinced: "if you don''t let me have a try, how can you know I won''t comb my hair?" Slowly pointing to the big darling not far away said: "you can''t even braid a pigtail for your daughter!" Big boy looks confused. I''m just passing by to make soy sauce! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 While combing his hair slowly, the White Emperor said to shuangyun, "have you discussed your battle plan?" When he refused to apply for help combing his hair, frost cloud could only quietly stretch out his claws, rubbed his hair secretly, and said, "well." The White Emperor pretended not to see his small action: "tell me the specific content." "We plan to launch another surprise attack on the alien warlords tomorrow night. The Lord of blue crystal city will lead his orcs to lead the way. We will follow up and help them attract fire. The other three city Lords will take the opportunity to take one of the orcs to avoid the warlords and rush into their camp." The White Emperor said: "the different demons will not be cheated. With the experience of cold shadow, there will be heavy guards in the camp." "We don''t have to deal with them. As long as we finish the task, we will withdraw immediately." "Does everyone else agree with the plan?" Frost cloud means to smile: "well, they can''t wait to start." "During this time, you should keep an eye on those guys and see if they have any changes." "I''ve arranged it and I''m sure it won''t be a problem." "Well," the White Emperor released his hand, "the hair has been combed. Do you think this is OK?" Slowly, the hair was tied into a braid and hung down the ear to the chest. She squatted in the river, looked down at the reflection in the water, looked around: "good." Frost cloud does not know where to take out two small flowers, inserted into the slow hair: "this is more beautiful." Who knows Banzhilian suddenly raised his head and threw the two little flowers away: "ugly!" Frost cloud:.... " This bear boy is as bad as his father! "Achoo!" Xueling sneezed. Shen Yan gave him an unexpected look: "are you catching a cold?" "No," Xueling wiped her nose with a cotton handkerchief and said casually, "I guess someone is scolding me secretly." "Ah?" Once said, it is possible that you would sneeze in your back "There''s this saying," Shen Yan couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Your little girl knows a lot, and I''ve gained some insight." Xueling was very proud: "of course, the female who can be seen by me must be great!" Shen Yan is speechless. When this guy praises others, he also praises himself. "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to find my little female. I haven''t seen her for several days. I think of her strangely." Caught off guard, Shen Yan, who was fed a large mouthful of dog food, pressed his chest and said in a stuffy voice, "I have arranged all the people you want. You should take them away quickly." He doesn''t have to put dog food in his mouth again. There are fifty orcs of the feather race, all of them are good pilots in flying battles. Xueling took a look at it and thought it was very good. He took them to fly out of the rock mountain on the spot. After flying to the camp, Xueling gives the 50 feathered orcs to frost cloud for arrangement, and he goes to find slowly. Seeing the little girl, Xueling reached out to hold her up and kissed her face: "I am not in these days, do you miss me?" Slowly very cold: "did not miss you." Xueling: "it''s just The little female is not good, must punish! He reached into her clothes and pinched the little flowers on her navel: "ask you again, do you want to miss me?" She pushed his chest and said angrily, "you promised me, don''t bully me any more!" "Is this bullying? This is clearly love, "Xueling bit her in the mouth," do you feel my love for you? " Slowly, I want to say no. But the little flower was still in his hand, and if she resisted a little, he would toss her. Finally, he slowly succumbed to his erotic power, and he was wronged to reply: "I feel it." "Do you love me, too?" "Love," he said "Have you missed me these days?" "I miss you." When the White Emperor walked into the camp, he saw that he had been bullied into a ball of cotton. He was leaning against the arms of Xueling. His skin was pale pink and his eyes were full of tears. Seeing her like this, the White Emperor could not help but harden. Slowly saw that he came, immediately like a machete Savior, stretched out his hands and called his name. "White Emperor..." Even the voice became soft and soft, which melted the White Emperor''s heart. He went over, reached for her to hold up, bowed his head and kissed her Ying run''s small mouth: "what''s the matter?" Slowly like a vine, tightly entangled the tree around him, and said angrily, "blood plume bullies me."The White Emperor looked up at Xueling and said, "don''t bully her all the time." Xueling leaned back and leaned back. The corners of her mouth rose. She seemed to smile rather than smile: "you don''t want to bully her at all now." Slowly and immediately turned his head and glared at him: "the White Emperor will not be as shameless as you are. If you have nothing, you will bully me." "Oh, really?" Xueling glanced at the small tent that had been propped up under the body of the White Emperor, "I guess he must want to strip it off now and press it on the ground severely." "You, you don''t talk nonsense! The White Emperor is not such a man Xueling didn''t know what he thought of, and chuckled and said, "well, the White Emperor is a gentleman and will not bully you." Speaking of this, he took a special look at Bai Di: "are you right?" Bai Di''s face was helpless. It''s not easy to be a gentleman. The thing under him is so hard that it will burst. Slowly but not aware of his body change, she still held Bai Di tightly and murmured: "we go out and don''t talk to Xueling. That guy knows to go to bed all day long, and he is not shy." The White Emperor didn''t move: "I have something to tell Xueling. I''ll leave later." "Oh." Slowly see they want to talk about business, let the White Emperor put her down. The White Emperor still did not move: "just hold it like this." "Won''t it get in your way?" "No, we can be more at ease with you around." Slowly, warm in her heart, she leaned against Bai Di''s chest. She looked so cute that both Bai Di and Xueling couldn''t stand it. They both wanted to put her on the bed and cry hard. The White Emperor coughed gently and tried to make him ignore something hard under him. He solemnly said, "frost cloud, they decided to take action tomorrow night." Xueling was also hard. He frowned and said, "tomorrow night? Is it a little too urgent? " "Frost cloud wants to use tomorrow night''s raid to draw out the traitor who is hidden among them." Xueling understood, he asked, "did you tell Xuanwei about this?" "Not yet. I''m going to talk to him in the evening." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 In the evening, the White Emperor found Xuanwei and told him the plan of frost cloud. Xuanwei has doubts: "the plan is good, but I''m afraid the other side will not be fooled." The White Emperor smiles: "it''s better not to be cheated. We''ll take advantage of this opportunity to fight with the different demons, and then try to get rid of the traitor." "Well, that''s OK." At the same time, the Lord of the blue crystal city lay on his bed and couldn''t sleep. His mood is very irritable, especially want to find something to vent. I can''t sleep under the upset. He simply sat up and called out, "somebody." The beast soldiers at the gate immediately came in and said, "what do you want from the Lord?" "Pour me a glass of water." The orc poured a glass of water and handed it to him respectfully. When the city Lord took the cup, he caught a glimpse of the beast soldier''s neck, and the irascible breath in his heart suddenly rose to the top! When he came back to his senses, the beast soldiers had been twisted by him and fell to the ground. The beast soldier opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief, and he died in his grave. The city Lord fell to the ground, his hands shaking. He just shook his mind and killed an orc?! What''s more, he was shocked, but he didn''t regret at all. He even had a little pleasure in the bottom of his heart. After a long time, the city Lord gradually calmed down. The body can''t be put here. If it is found by others, it will definitely cause trouble. The city Lord lifted the fur carpet, dug a deep hole with his claws, threw the corpse in, filled it with earth, and then covered the hide. Everything was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened. The city Lord washed his hands, wiped the sweat off his face, and lay back on the bed. This time he finally stopped tossing and falling asleep with his eyes closed. The disappearance of an orc did not cause any disturbance in the camp. Everyone was busy preparing for the night''s raid. People were coming and going in the camp. The atmosphere of tension and excitement enveloped the whole camp. The sky soon darkened. In the middle of the night, the Lord of blue crystal city took the lead in leading the vanguard army to cross the Heishui river. On the way, he was found by the strange demons on patrol, and the two sides immediately launched a fierce battle. The camp of the demon army was disturbed, and reinforcements soon came. At the same time, frost cloud also led the second echelon to reinforce the Lord of blue crystal city. The night wind is bleak, and there are fighting figures all over the battlefield. The sound of killing is loud and loud. There are always orcs falling in the pool of blood. The moon in the sky seems to be dyed red with blood, showing a strange smell of blood. The other three city lords led the army around the main battlefield and rushed into the camp of the demon clan. They were desperate to destroy the fortifications and capture the living as prisoners. Some demon orcs tried to swallow the demons from the explosion, but they were stunned by the toad skin powder. "I always feel something is wrong," said the Lord of the city The Lord of Jinjing city took time to look at him: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you think the number of demon people here is very small?" Only when he said this did everyone realize that the number of evil demons in the camp was pitiful. Except for a few demon orcs who were watching the door when they came in, they hardly saw any other ogres in the week. The whole camp was very quiet, which was really weird. The master of tujing City hesitated: "maybe other demon orcs have gone to fight with frost cloud, so there is no one in the camp..." That sounds like a possibility. However, they still feel that the whole thing is strange. Xueling led the feathered orcs across the main battlefield and flew toward the enemy camp. When he saw the empty camp, his face suddenly changed: "no, it''s a trick! Let''s go back As soon as they turned around, they met the winged orcs who were flying in front of them. Winged orcs block their way. Xueling was so worried about her safety that she almost burst out: "get out of my way!" Tonight, frost cloud and Xueling have all gone to attack the demons. There are only a few orcs left in the camp. Slowly, she remembered the safety of frost cloud and Xueling. She couldn''t sleep and got up in the middle of the night. As soon as she got up, Bai Di woke up. "What''s the matter?" "I can''t sleep," he said slowly The White Emperor immediately understood what she was thinking, and the warm voice comforted him, "the frost cloud and the blood plume will be OK." "I also believe that they will come back safely, but I feel very uneasy, as if something bad is going to happen." She paused and whispered, "I want to go out for a walk."The White Emperor said hello. He helped slowly get dressed and led her out of the camp. The camp was empty and almost no one could see anyone except the orcs who were on regular patrol. Big boy suddenly ran to her. Slowly very surprised: "Why are you not sleeping?" Big darling but way: "we found a thing, Niang, you come with me quickly." Slowly unknown, so, she and the White Emperor followed big darling through most of the camp, came to a camp door. There is a hide hanging from the camp, which depicts the pattern of the toothed beast. In the whole camp, only the Lord of blue crystal city is a complete tooth beast, and this camp is the place where the Lord of blue crystal city lives. Slowly puzzled: "what did you bring us here for?" "You''ll find out when you come in." Big boy goes into the camp. Slowly, he was curious and took the White Emperor''s hand to walk in. At this time, there were no orcs in the camp, and no one noticed that they entered the camp of the Lord of blue crystal city. After entering the camp, they slowly found that er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er. There was a body in the pit. Slowly saw that corpse, can''t help but be stunned. Why buy this corpse in the place where the Lord of blue crystal city lives?! The White Emperor fell into the pit and roughly checked it: "he was killed by twisting his neck. The opponent''s hands are crisp and quick, and his strength is far above him." Slowly looking at big good: "how can you find this body?" "We often come here to play ball recently. We are very familiar with the beast soldiers around here. This beast soldier is called Yang Chun. We said hello to him yesterday and found him missing this morning. We asked the other soldiers around, but no one knew where he had gone. Later, the soldiers in the same camp with him said that Yang Chun was responsible for guarding the gate for the Lord of Blue Crystal City last night, and then we suspected that he was on the head of the Lord of blue crystal city. " In fact, da''ai just wanted to find the Lord of Lanjing city to confirm the whereabouts of Yangchun. But when he heard the name of Yangchun, he was very impatient. He even said a few words to Dagui and asked people to drive her away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Big darling is very upset. She doesn''t want to be happy. While the Lord of the blue crystal city went out to fight, big darling and his brothers quietly came to the camp of the Lord of Blue Crystal City, ready to do damage, and accidentally smelled a smell of corpse. They dug up the soil according to the taste, and even dug up a corpse. It looked like the missing sheep toon. The smell of corpse is very bad. Slowly covered his mouth and nose, frowned and asked, "White Emperor, what do you think?" "I think it has something to do with the Lord of blue crystal city." He thought slowly: "the traitor in our camp is the Lord of Blue Crystal City? " " very likely. " "You go and call Xuanwei over. It''s better for him to deal with matters involving traitors." The White Emperor should say: "you and the children stay here, I''ll go to find Xuanwei, and I''ll be back soon." "Well." The white emperor turned around and walked out of the camp. Big darling turned around the corpse. The wolf''s tail swung: "I knew that the Lord of blue crystal city is not a good thing!" He slowly covered his mouth and nose with one hand and turned around the camp. She noticed some used bandages stacked in the corner. Because there is no gauze in Blue Crystal City, their bandages are replaced by long strips of animal skin. The air permeability is not good, but it is soft enough and strong enough. Squatting down slowly, she put on her gloves and picked up the fur bandages. The bandage was stained with blood, and a faint odor could be smelled. She always felt that the smell was familiar and seemed to have been smelled somewhere. In the slow concentration of time, outside suddenly spread a rapid wolf howl! It''s an enemy attack! Slowly and immediately, she dropped the bandage in her hand and strode out of the camp. She saw countless demons cross the Heishui River and poured into the camp like a tide. The beast soldiers in charge of patrol and defense were immediately submerged in the enemy and disappeared. How can the Legion of the demons launch an attack at this time?! Frost cloud and blood plume are not there, most of the beast soldiers have been taken away, the remaining troops in the camp are pitifully small, when they meet the large army of alien demons, they are almost helpless! Slowly, his face changed greatly, and he quickly climbed to his back: "let''s go! Go to find Bai Di Big good carries her to run quickly, two good three good and little good follow. The silver and white fur of the four wolf cubs was particularly conspicuous in the night, and soon attracted the attention of the demon Legion. The cold shadow narrowed his eyes and looked at their far away back: "catch them, don''t let them run away." At once, an army of demons came after them. Slowly turn around to look, see those fully armed demons, immediately take out the bow and arrow, a dozen arrows. Each arrow hit, but those demon orcs did not seem to notice the pain. They pulled out the arrow and continued to pursue with bleeding wounds. Limited number of arrows, slowly had to put away the bow and arrow, she touched a string of green crystal beads: "darling, run to the river." Big darling immediately turned around and ran towards the river. They are like a wind, shuttling through the night, the pursuers behind them are chasing. Nearly to the Heishui River, slowly called out the chorus. Mushroom spores fall in the soft mud of the river bed, and in an instant they grow into a large moon mushroom. They cluster together and emit a light blue light. "It''s a beautiful night tonight, and the sacred trees are coming in the wind, oh ~" the joyful singing sounds, which surprised the four wolf cubs, but the Aung didn''t stop, so the four of them did not stop and quickly rushed into the mushroom group. "Stop," he said slowly The wolf cubs stopped this time. After that, the army of the devils also rushed into the mushroom group, but before they met the slow, they were entangled by the hyphae stretching out from all directions. "I can smell the smell of the demons from the abyss. They are demons from the abyss. the orcs of the alien demons tore off the hyphae, but soon more hyphae came out and wrapped them tightly like giant cocoons. "Cocoon" is constantly agitated. Moonlight mushrooms continue to sing happily: "eat your eyes, can you still see? Eat your hands, can you still embrace? If you eat your heart, will you survive? " A moment later, the moonlit mushrooms pulled back the mycelium, revealing a bone shelf that had been eaten up. When the wolf cubs saw this, they couldn''t help but look frightened. These seemingly harmless little mushrooms are so ferocious! After absorbing enough nutrients, the moonshine mushrooms grew tall and bigger quickly. In a flash, they were even bigger than the wolf cubs and the slow ones. The wolf cubs were stunned. They had never seen such a big mushroom!The moon mushroom is in, this place is very safe, slowly decided to take the wolf cubs to hide here. Now she is most worried about the White Emperor. I hope he can find the moon mushroom here and find it as soon as possible. Slowly to the side of the moon mushroom said: "can I climb on you?" "Of course, dear Shenmu " the moon mushroom bent down and let it slowly climb to the cover. The mushroom cover was slippery and soft, and it took a lot of effort to sit still. She craned her neck and looked out to see that the foreign demon Legion had occupied the whole camp and was hunting and killing beast soldiers. She opened her eyes for a long time, but still could not find the White Emperor''s figure. But to her surprise, she actually saw mulberry night in the Legion of demons! The huge black boa constrictor is very conspicuous among many evil spirits. He is very close to Han Ying. Han Ying seems to be saying something to him, but he has never said anything, and always keeps silent. At this time, sang Ye seemed to notice the slow sight. He raised his head, and his eyes fell straight on him through the night. The two men looked at each other. A moment later, the python passed through many different demons and swam to the place 10 meters away from the moon mushroom. Slowly very excited: "how can you be here?" Python looked at her in silence, deep eyes, as if to carve her into the bone marrow. Slowly looking at his blood red eyes and the dark red magic lines on his body, he couldn''t help asking, "are you back to the strange demon clan?" Python is still silent. Slowly a little angry: "you talk!" And silence for a long time, python this just opened his mouth spit out two words: "sorry." "Why apologize?" "I went back." Slowly stupefied for a while, just react to come over, what he said "go back", should mean he returned to the strange demon clan. "Why?" she asked "They all regard me as a monster. Only the demons can accommodate me." I couldn''t speak. "I want to be strong and live, so I have to go back." Slowly the nose is a little sour: "you left, what can I do?" "I''ll be back, wait for me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 The whole battlefield has a huge meat grinder, life and death struggle, flesh and blood flying. Xueling rushed in front of her, and her huge red wings flew rapidly in the night sky, just like a burning flame, and ran into those enemies who were on the way ahead! The flames exploded again and again, and countless sparks flew down. The feathered Orc struggled to catch up with him. They have never seen the elder Xueling show such a fierce side, any enemy who obstructs him will be mercilessly torn up and thrown into the sea of fire. The winged orcs obviously didn''t expect that the fighting power of the other side was so domineering. It''s true that God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! Even the wing clan had to avoid its edge. When Xueling flies over the sky, he sees that the silver frost white-collar is still fighting in blood. He immediately rushes down and shouts the name of frost cloud. Silver frost white wolf was in the center of the whole battlefield. He heard the sound of blood plume and immediately raised his head. Xueling yelled: "we are in a trap! There is no one in the fiend camp. They must have rushed to our camp while we are not at home! " On hearing this, frost cloud immediately became anxious. Slowly and the children are still in the camp, if the camp is attacked, slowly and the children will be dangerous! The silver frost White Wolf bit off the enemy''s neck, jumped to the height, raised his hair and let out a long wolf''s howl, and ordered the orcs to retreat immediately! They have to go back to the rescue camp as soon as possible! The Lord of the blue crystal city rushed over immediately and cried out: "if we go back now, we will have done nothing!" "The attack can continue next time, but the people in the camp can''t wait for the next time. We must go back to rescue people immediately!" The Lord of blue crystal city is very anxious. His eyes are covered with red blood: "there are not many people left behind in the camp. If we sacrifice them, we can win. I think it''s worth it!" The silver frost White Wolf clapped on the ground with one paw and snapped: "I am the commander in chief! I said go back, I must go back immediately! Those who violate the order will be dealt with according to military law! " With that, he turned to lead the troops out of the battlefield immediately. The Lord of the Blue Crystal City stared at the back of the silver frost white wolf, gasped, his face changed again and again, and his eyes became more and more red. The Lord of Blue Crystal City, who killed many enemies just now, is covered with blood. The strong bloody air rushes into his nose, making his body more and more violent. He feels that his sight is covered by a layer of red gauze. Everything has become vague, only the idea of killing in my heart becomes clearer and clearer. Since you have to go back, I will send you to hell to join your family! The Lord of Blue Crystal City leaped forward, showed his sharp claws and teeth, and rushed at the unprepared silver frost white wolf! At the critical moment, Fenglan suddenly rushed out and threw the Lord of the blue crystal city to the ground. The metal wolf claws stabbed into his body, and the blood spattered out, splashing Fenglan all over. The silver frost White Wolf immediately turned around and saw that the Lord of blue crystal city had red eyes and covered with magic lines. His face changed greatly: "he is demonizing!" As the Lord of Blue Crystal City, when was he demonized? Or is he the traitor hiding in the barracks?! Silver frost White Wolf''s brain flashed a lot of ideas, but at this time the situation was urgent. He had no time to think about it. He rushed to put the toad skin powder into the mouth of the Lord of Blue Crystal City, which made him dizzy. This scene was seen by the other three city lords who came later, and all of them showed the color of dismay. They didn''t expect the Lord of blue crystal city to be demonized! Xueling called out: "go Silver frost White Wolf let people carry the comatose Lord of Blue Crystal City, turn around and run back. The army of the different demons tried to stop them from leaving, but the silver frost White Wolf of Xueling rushed back with all his heart. With a strong momentum, he broke through the siege of the demons! When they crossed the Heishui River and returned to the camp, they saw that the whole camp was in a sea of fire. All the barracks and fortifications were engulfed in flames, and the flames were raging. The dark night is as bright as day at this time. Silver frost White Wolf and blood Ling are so anxious that they rush into the sea of fire to look for the shadow of slow and children. Finally, they found the wolf cubs in the mushroom group by the river. In addition to slowly and four children, there are also more than a dozen lucky escaped beast soldiers in the mushroom group. The killing power of the moon mushroom is amazing. Even the demons dare not get close to it easily. They hide in the mushroom group and fortunately save their lives. Slowly, it slid down the cover and landed on the back of the silver frost wolf. Xueling immediately picked her up and pressed her tightly into his arms: "fortunately, you are OK." Slowly looked behind them: "where are the Baidi people? Didn''t you see him? "Xueling asked, "didn''t the White Emperor stay in the camp and Li be with you?" They slowly told them about the discovery of ORC corpses under the camp of the Lord of blue crystal city. Frost cloud changed back to human form and looked dignified: "the Lord of Blue Crystal City has been demonized." "Ah!" Slowly, I was shocked. "The others have been controlled. Let''s put this matter aside. Let''s go to Bai Di first." Nod slowly and hastily: "good!" Frost cloud led the beast soldiers to put out the fire, and Xueling took the feathered orcs to fly in the sky, looking for the whereabouts of the White Emperor everywhere. Finally, Xueling found Bai Di in the deep forest, and sang Ye was with him. They didn''t know what was going on. They were fighting! The huge black Python and the white tiger were fighting each other in a dark. Black boa, in particular, is very cruel. It seems that he really wants to put the white tiger to death. Xueling rushed down and lifted the black Python to one side with one wing. The two men in the tussle had to separate. Xueling fell on the ground between the two men and sneered: "the enemy has hit the door of the house. Are you two going to fight against each other? What a great prospect The white tiger gasped and said: "mulberry night, are you crazy? If you see me, do it without saying a word! " The black Python quickly straightened up his upper body, showing an offensive posture: "you traitor!" "Who do you think is a traitor?" "I''ve seen you and Taowei meet in secret. There must be a shady deal between you!" Hearing this, Xueling immediately looked at the white tiger on one side, raised her eyebrows and asked, "have you ever seen Tao Wei, the witch doctor of the different demons on your back? Do you know him? " "I didn''t!" White tiger said word by word, "I don''t know Tao Wei at all. Don''t talk nonsense, sang Ye!" Mulberry night also want to say something more, suddenly came the voice of cold shadow behind him. "Mulberry night, time to go!" At the sound of cold shadow, Xueling and white tiger were on guard immediately. They saw a dark red king cobra swimming out of the forest. The cold shadow glanced at them, and then said to Sang ye, "the army is going to retreat, and you will be sent alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Sangye finally looked at the White Tiger: "I don''t care what trade you have with Tao Wei, as long as you dare to hurt slowly, I will never let you go!" The black Python left with the king cobra. Blood Ling called a few mulberry night''s name, but mulberry night did not turn back. He spread out his wings and flew up to see the cold shadow with the great army of the demons retreating back. Xueling immediately flew back to the white tiger and said, "we should hurry back, maybe we can take the opportunity to intercept them." They immediately return to the camp and tell frost cloud about the retreat of the demon army. Frost cloud immediately summoned men and horses and ran in the direction of the retreat of the demon troops. Cold shadow had long expected that Xueling would bring people to intercept and kill, so when he saw the orc army appeared, Hanying was not surprised. He calmly commanded the strange demon army to fight with the other side. At this time, the fire was much smaller in the camp, and the slowly surviving orcs were trying to water the remaining flames. The whole camp was burned beyond recognition, and even the land was blackened. There was a smell of paste in the air. With great efforts, they put out the fire completely. Slowly, his face was still covered with a veil, which had become dirty because of a lot of dust. She was so tired that she sat on the ground and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Big good initiative to hit the river: "Aung, wash your face." Slowly take off the veil, wash your face and hands, and put on a new one. She saw that the wolf cubs were also covered with dust, the original silver fur, now also become gray. "Go and wash yourself, too." Big darling took his younger brothers to the riverside to take a bath. The way they bathed was simple and crude. They jumped into the water and rolled. Then they stood up and tried to dry the water on their bodies. When they came back from the bath, the dust was gone, but the hair was blown. It looks like four huge white hair balls. Slowly can''t help but touch their head: "you find a clean place to bask in." At this time, the sun has come out, the moonlight mushroom on the river is not shining, their size has also been reduced a lot, the light blue cap is clustered together, looks very inconspicuous. If it wasn''t for their amazing lethality last night, the orcs couldn''t believe that these little things could eat people without spitting up their bones! Out of fear and awe for them, the orc soldiers would deliberately avoid this group of mushrooms when they were drawing water. At first, the four wolf cubs were a little afraid of them, but DAHAO was very brave. She took the initiative to turn around and found that the mushrooms did not attack her, but also sent her a lot of small mushrooms for breakfast. Daqiao tasted it. The mushroom is delicious. It tastes like meat. With the food, Daxiao immediately got a good impression on these moonlit mushrooms, and was not afraid of them at all. She took her brothers to pick a lot of mushrooms and sent them to the veterans to make breakfast. Then she found a place near the moon mushroom group and lay down in the sun. There is a beast soldier running to look for slow. "Slowly, witch doctor, the Lord of blue crystal city wakes up!" Slowly and immediately, he followed the beast soldiers to a temporary camp. The Lord of blue crystal city was tied to a pillar. The magic lines on his body had disappeared and his eyes had returned to normal color. He was in a bad state of mind and looked very haggard. "Who tied me up? Let me go! Do you know who I am? I am the Lord of blue crystal city! You''re going to be sentenced to death if you do this to me! " When he walked into the camp, he saw the Lord of Blue Crystal City reprimanding the two beast soldiers who were in charge of guarding him. She asked the two orcs to step aside and said to the Lord of Crystal City, "you attack frost cloud on the battlefield. Many orcs have seen it with their own eyes." The master of the blue crystal city changed his face, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t have a clear mind at that time. I didn''t mean to attack him. All these are misunderstandings!" "Misunderstanding?" Slowly and calmly looking at him, "if you attack frost cloud is a misunderstanding, then you are demonized into a different demon clan, is it a misunderstanding?" "What demonization? You''re talking nonsense "And the corpses of the beast soldiers buried under your camp. Is that a misunderstanding?" The Lord''s face changed again and again, and became more and more pale and powerless. Only his tone was very tough: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Slowly and slightly close to him: "don''t you smell that fishy smell on you? That''s the unique flavor of the demonized demons. " "I didn''t smell it! I am not demonized, I am wronged The Lord of the blue crystal city is bitten to death and refuses to admit that he has been demonized. Slowly also too lazy to argue with him too much, she stepped back two steps, her hands behind her back, good time to say. "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Anyway, the evidence is solid. After this war, you will be dealt with properly. As the Lord of a city, he was demonized into a different demon family, and killed beast soldiers. He turned against his own people in the battlefield These charges add up to make you die again and again. "The more she said, the more ugly the Lord of blue crystal city looked. He tried to struggle to the death: "I didn''t kill the beast soldier. I was so confused at that time that I didn''t know what was going on. When I came back to my senses, the beast soldier would have died. I didn''t know anything about it!" Slowly shaking his head: "you should leave these words for the temple people to listen to, you guess they will believe your words?" The Lord of Blue Crystal City has white lips. Unless the people in the temple are stupid, they will believe what he just said. He knew better than anyone that he was really finished at this point. Slowly said: "if you tell the truth about the specific process of your demonization, I can consider pleading for you and letting the people in the temple think about sparing your life." The Lord of blue crystal city didn''t believe it at all: "you''re just a little witch doctor. Why do you plead for me? The people of the temple will not pay any attention to you. " He lowered his voice slowly and said mysteriously, "to be honest, I have someone on the temple." "Who is it?" Slowly thumbs up: "it is the most noble Orc in the Pantheon. I know him and have some friendship with him. If he says a word, he can immediately spare you from death." Will you know the master of Lanjing? But didn''t he have to kill you before "It''s not the old guy, it''s the orc who''s higher than him," he said solemnly. "It''s a pity that he''s very good-looking, but his eyes are not very good. He seldom goes out to see people." On hearing this, the Lord of blue crystal city immediately opened his eyes and couldn''t believe: "you, do you know the prophet?" "Shh!" Slowly the index finger against the lips, made a silent gesture, "I understand it, don''t say his name, we should keep a low profile." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Few people know that the prophet''s eyes are bad, especially if they can know that he is good-looking The Lord of blue crystal city moved in his heart and had to believe that the little female in front of him should really know the prophet. After her coax and cheat, the Lord of blue crystal city finally failed to resist the temptation and told the truth. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how I was demonized No, I didn''t know I was demonized at all! My head aches from time to time during this period, and I often have a trance. I think those are sequelae, and there is no big problem. " Slowly and keenly grasp the key words in his topic. "Sequelae? Tell me more about it. " The Lord of Blue Crystal City hesitated for a moment, and then he said that Jiang Po had cured his arm injury with medicine. Slowly thought for a moment: "Jiang Po gave you the medicine, do you still have? Can you show it to me? " "No, Jiang Po only gave me a little medicine, and I finished all of them." Slowly pacing in place: "so, the key point still falls on Jiang Po''s body." "You don''t suspect that my demonization has something to do with Jiang Po?" Glancing at him slowly, he did not answer the question: "have you never suspected that there is a problem with the medicine Jiang Po gave you?" The Lord of blue crystal city is not a real fool. He can be the master of a city. Although his mind and strategy are not particularly powerful, they are at least much better than ordinary orcs. How could he not have suspected crossing the river?! But he couldn''t say that. He has to make himself look more innocent. It''s better to put all the things on Jiang Po, so that he can take the opportunity to get out. The Lord of Blue Crystal City avoided the slow gaze and said with a guilty heart: "I trust Jiang Po very much. I don''t want to doubt him." Slowly meaningful smile: "is it?" He walked out of the camp slowly and told the soldiers at the gate: "watch him. No one is allowed to approach him, especially the doctor of jiangpo, without the command of me and frost cloud." "Yes He walked back slowly, thinking about what the Lord of blue crystal city had just said. If he was demonized because he took the medicine given by Jiang Po. Then Jiang Po must have something to do with it. Is Jiang Po the traitor hidden in the barracks? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. But now she had no evidence. She could not convict Jiang Po just by the one-sided words of the Lord of blue crystal city. If she made a rash move, she would probably startle the snake. After all, no one knows whether there are other traitors hidden in this camp besides jiangpo and the Lord of blue crystal city. We''ve got to find the evidence. We''ll get them all! The system suddenly came out, humming: "you just pretended to be a tiger, it was very powerful!" "I''m just using the title of the prophet. When I see him, I''ll apologize to him." "You can''t see him." Slowly Leng next: "why?" "No why, you can''t see him anyway." After saying this, the system shrinks back. No matter what you call it slowly, it won''t come out again. Slowly do not understand what this guy is doing, very confused. But at this time, there are a lot of things in the camp. She can only temporarily put aside the strange reaction of the system and arrange the things in the camp first. It was not until the sun was about to set in the afternoon that frost clouds finished their fighting and returned to the camp. They brought back a lot of prisoners, but also a lot of wounded soldiers. Without enough time to ask frost cloud about the details of the battle, he joined hands with the other five witch doctors in the rescue work. The barracks were all burned down, so they had to build a large awning temporarily, hanging animal skins around them as shelter, and all the wounded soldiers were moved in. Even so, the site is still not enough, some of the less seriously wounded veterans can only stay outside the awning. Simply slowly, there is enough medicine in hand, so we don''t have to worry about the shortage of medicine for the time being. They were busy until midnight. I''m so tired that I can''t stand up. She held the post and rubbed her aching waist and arms. In contrast, the other five witch doctors are slightly better. After all, they are male animals, and their physical strength is much better than that of slow. Jiang Po glanced at her as she passed by slowly: "such a little thing will make you tired into this pair of virtue. It seems that you still need to practice again." Slowly, he rubbed his arm and said, "I''m your father, even if it''s no use anymore." Jiang Po: "it''s just "Come on, call, Dad. Listen." Jiang Po turned his head and left. The other four witch doctors are not surprised at this. Anyway, every time Jiang Po and he slowly face each other, they must have a few words. This has become their daily program.Big darling came in: "Aung, my father asked me to take you home." Slowly climbed to the wolf''s back and sat down: "where is your father?" "He went out with his little father and said that he was going to do something. They looked mysterious and didn''t let us follow." "Little dad" in Da Guai''s mouth refers to Xueling. Slowly asked where the White Emperor was. Big darling shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. These guys, in the middle of the night, are not old and honest to sleep and rest. They don''t know what they are busy with! Slowly and secretly, when they come back, they must ask clearly. Generally speaking, the orcs have built many new barracks, and one of them has been assigned to slow. It was midnight, and it would be light in a little while. In the camp, except for the veterans who were in charge of patrolling, everyone else had gone to sleep. The whole camp is empty. Slowly tired, she sat on her back, eyelids kept drooping, and she was about to fall asleep on her back. All of a sudden, she noticed a familiar figure flash past in front of her. It''s jiangpo! He walked out of the camp by himself and walked quietly towards the forest. It looked strange. Slowly moved in my heart, maybe I can take this opportunity to seize the evidence of Jiang Po''s rebellion! Her drowsiness dissipated in an instant. She quickly jumped off the wolf''s back with her hands and feet, and said to the big darling, "you should go to your father and say that I found Jiang Po''s eccentricity. Let him come to me quickly, and I will leave melon seeds as a mark along the way." Big good don''t trust her: "a Niang is too dangerous alone." "It''s OK. I just follow Jiang Po quietly. I won''t fight with him. When I see something wrong, I will immediately withdraw," he slowly touched Banzhilian on his head. "Besides, even if I really want to fight with him, he may not be my opponent." Da Guai knows Banzhilian''s fighting capacity. He is more than enough to deal with Jiang Po. Big darling slightly put down his heart: "well, I''m going to find my father. Be careful yourself." "I see. You go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Jiang Po carefully avoided the patrolling beast soldiers and went into the forest. It''s midnight and the forest is empty. The moon fell on the grass, covering the forest with a thin veil. It took Jiang Po a long way to stop. He picked a leaf and put it to his mouth to blow. Blow three times in a row. After a pause, blow again. A moment later, a tall figure came out from behind the tree. Jiang Po saw the other party''s appearance, and immediately stepped forward to meet him. He flattered him and said, "my Lord, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Slowly hide behind the tree, carefully put out a small half of the head. By the moonlight, she saw clearly the orc standing in front of Jiang Po, and her pupils trembled slightly. It''s Xuanwei! He was wearing metal armor and a metal mask on his face, and his blue eyes were shining coldly in the moonlight. Why is Xuanwei connected with Jiang Po?! Slowly, I was shocked. At this time, Xuanwei suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where he was hiding slowly! Slowly and immediately retracted his head. However, Xuanwei was suspicious. He smelled a familiar smell around here, which should be the smell of Lin slowly. He strode towards his hiding place. Slowly, in a hurry, he took out a lotus seed and put it into his mouth and swallowed it! Xuanwei vigilantly around the tree, found that there was no one behind the tree. What about the people? Xuanwei looked around, including the trees, and carefully checked again, and found no trace. Including the familiar smell that I smelled before, it also disappeared completely. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Po asked nervously "Nothing. Maybe I just had an illusion," Xuanwei looked back and looked at Jiang Po again. "What do you want me to do? Didn''t I tell you, there''s nothing important, don''t come to me? " Jiang Po quickly explained: "the Lord of Blue Crystal City has been caught. I''m afraid my identity will not be preserved." "What''s wrong? They don''t have evidence in their hands. They won''t do anything to you. " "But I''m really upset about this..." Xuanwei was a little impatient: "if you want me to come here just for such a small matter, you don''t have to say it." He turned and was about to leave. Jiang Po quickly called out, "wait, don''t hurry. I have another thing to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Jiang Po carefully took out a hide bag from his arms, opened the bag, and took out a piece of black wood: "this is what you gave me last time. I have contacted the witch doctor Tao Wei for you. He said that it is indeed divine wood, but the weight is too small to achieve the effect you want." At this time, in the grass behind the tree, there is a grass trying to stretch the leaves, want to see more clearly. Slowly, just after eating the lotus seeds, it became a grass that could not be called out by its name. Fortunately, it escaped a disaster. She was surprised to see the black wood in Jiang Po''s hand. How could that piece of wood be in Jiang Po''s hands? At the beginning in Shenmu City, Shenmu was lost, Bihuan suspected it was stolen by Xuanwei. Slowly at that time, I still felt that Xuanwei was wronged. Now it seems that Bihuan''s suspicion is right! Shenmu is stolen by Xuanwei! Xuanwei reached out to take the black wood, his eyes slightly cold: "useless things, keep also useless." With a little effort, the black wood was crushed to powder. Loosen your fingers and the powder will drift in the wind. Jiang Po looked heartbroken: "this is divine wood, very precious material. If you think it''s useless, you can leave it to me!" Xuanwei said faintly, "what are you left to do? So that you can continue to do harm? " "You''re not right. I was cheated by the old guy Tao Wei. He said that he could give me a lot of precious prescriptions. I believed him, but he gave me a lot of potions. He made me feel like a ghost. All the things I did were forced out by them. I can''t help it! " Speaking of this, Jiang Po looked at Xuanwei again. "We are grasshoppers on a rope now. You can''t help it just like me. We have to take care of it in the future, otherwise it will be more difficult to walk in the future." Xuanwei said: "I''m different from you." Jiang Po quipped: "what''s different? Don''t you and I are all controlled by the demons and have to serve them. " "I have never been controlled by anyone, and I will not serve anyone. Everything I do is for myself." With these words, Xuanwei left without looking back. Jiang Po snorted at his back. "What is it?"After Jiang Po also left, he slowly dared to say, "Xiao Ba, Xuanwei has contact with the other demons. Isn''t he here to catch the traitor? Why is he a traitor now What kind of God development is this! The system said, "calm down, Xuanwei is hiding so deeply, it must be his intention. You''d better find Bai Di and find a way to tell them the news." "Yes, yes, yes! I''m going to find Bai Di! I''m going to tell him that his brother jumped backwards Slowly, he pulled his roots out of the soil and staggered back. As a result, she ran into a big rabbit before she went far. This is a normal person looks very lovely, but in the eyes of a grass extremely dangerous white rabbit! It blocked the road, staring at the grass in front of him. Slowly, he trembled and did not dare to move. The rabbit opened its mouth and bit down at the grass. Slowly scared to run! But which one of her rivals is rabbit? He was trampled on by the rabbit before he ran far away. The rabbit looked down at the grass, then opened its mouth again and bit down at the grass. "Dad, help me!" he yelled slowly "There is a special medicine in the mall to contact the effect of transformation!" "When was this medicine available in the mall?" "It was not. Dad just changed the data of the mall and added it temporarily. Hurry up, and I''ll have to cancel it later, lest the prophet find out that I''ll cheat for you "Dad, I love you!" Slowly and quickly changed the crystal for the special medicine. At the moment when the rabbit bit the grass, the transformation effect of lotus seed was lifted! Grass has become human. The rabbit opened her eyes and looked at the female in front of her in horror. She didn''t understand why the fresh and delicious grass just now turned into an orc bigger than it in a twinkling of an eye?! It was too scared to run. Slowly, she wants to catch up and teach the rabbit a lesson, but now she is busy going back to tell the news, so she can only let the rabbit go for a while. "Don''t let me see you again!" Slowly murmur and get up. She ran to the direction of the camp in a hurry, and met Bai Di on the way. Slowly full of joy, he quickly ran to him: "White Emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 At night, Xueling saw the White Emperor leave the camp alone. Xueling moved in his heart and immediately called frost cloud over. "I saw Bai Di go out just now. Do you know where he went?" Frost cloud shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. He''s so busy that he doesn''t have the mood to care about where others are going. Xueling said, "go, let''s go up and see where he has gone." Frost cloud a face inexplicable: "you follow White Emperor why?" "Today, when I went to find Bai Di, I saw him fighting with Sang Ye." Frost cloud more surprised: "mulberry night back?" "Well, he''s back to the evil demon clan. Today he should follow the army of the demon clan," Xueling paused, turning the topic back to the main topic. "Sang ye said that the White Emperor had a connection with the witch doctor Tao Wei, and he was a traitor, and the White Emperor did not admit it." Frost cloud immediately said: "the White Emperor can''t have anything to do with the other demons!" Any of them may betray slowly, but Bai Di is the least likely to betray slowly! "I don''t think the White Emperor will betray him, but Sangye doesn''t seem to be the kind of ORC who talks freely. He always thinks that there is something wrong in this matter," Xueling pointed to the direction of Bai Di''s departure. "If we follow up now, we may be able to solve the secret. Even if it is a mistake, it doesn''t matter. Let''s talk about it." Frost cloud thought about it, and felt that Xueling had a point. No matter what misunderstanding there is, as long as you speak clearly in person, the truth will naturally come to the surface. He and Xueling chased the White Emperor away. After leaving the camp, they walked a long way to see the White Emperor. Xueling lowered her voice: "it''s so late, he ran to such a remote place alone. Don''t you think he''s very suspicious?" Frost cloud said: "maybe he has something to do." "What can''t be done during the day, but at three and a half nights?" Frost cloud can''t answer, can only stuffy ground says: "you hurry up to catch up, don''t lose people." Xueling smile, speed up to catch up with him, casually said: "I think he may have found us." "Well?" "Didn''t you find it?" Xueling said while walking? He''s been taking us around the same place all the time Frost cloud looked around. Just now he felt that the scenery around him was very familiar. He thought it was his own illusion, but unexpectedly, they returned to their original place. "What are we going to do now?" Frost cloud is very embarrassed. The tracking was found. How to explain it when asked later? Xueling sorted out her clothes: "OK, since all have been found, go up and say hello." "Hello! You wait. " Xueling ignored the words of frost cloud and walked out of the shadow under the tree. He said with a smile: "what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Seeing that the blood plume has been exposed, there is no point in hiding any more. Frost cloud has to brave his head and come out. As early as when Xueling came out, the White Emperor had already stopped and turned around. He helplessly looked at Xueling and frost cloud: "what are you doing with me?" Xueling was smiling and graceful: "we are here to hunt. How about you? How could you come to this place alone The White Emperor asked, "in the middle of the night, do you come out to hunt? Who believes that? " Xueling raised his chin: "I believe it!" Then he took a look at the frost cloud. Frost cloud can only also follow a response: "well, I also believe." Bai Di was speechless at their ability to tell lies with their eyes open. "I don''t care what you''re here to do, I''ll hurry back. I have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go back and explain everything to you." Seeing Bai Di''s words, shuangyun immediately asked, "can''t you tell us now?" Xueling also said: "anyway, we''ve all followed up. If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, we''ll tell you slowly that you''ll leave the camp secretly in the middle of the night and don''t know what to do." Bai Di sighed: "don''t tell me about this. I don''t want to worry her." Frost cloud quickly said: "then you tell us the truth, we are a family, no matter what it is, we can face and solve together!" Bai Di''s expression is very complicated: "this is my private affair, there is no need to involve you." "Private affairs? Do you really have someone else on your back "Don''t talk nonsense," said the White Emperor. "I don''t mean private affairs." "What is that? If you don''t say it clearly, we can only imagine freely. " Seeing the appearance of Xueling and shuangyun, they will not go back without a satisfactory reply today. The White Emperor had no choice but to truthfully say, "I actually want to find Xuanwei to say something."Frost cloud does not understand: "you look for Xuanwei, why do you want to hide? It''s as if it''s a disgrace. " "It''s a bit of a bad thing to make public." The White Emperor said here for a moment, thought about the words in his heart, and then went on. "Last night, I learned that the body of beast soldiers was hidden in the camp of the Lord of Lanjing city. I suspected that the Lord of Lanjing city might be a traitor hidden in the camp. I immediately went to find Xuanwei and told him about it. However, Xuanwei knocked me unconscious later." After being knocked unconscious, the White Emperor lay in the grass for most of the night. When he woke up, it was already light. He immediately prepared to go back to look for slowly, who knows happened to meet sang ye on the road. Sang Ye started fighting without saying a word! In order to protect himself, the White Emperor was forced to take action. After the demonized mulberry night attack is very strong, the White Emperor also spent a lot of effort, just reluctantly resist each other''s attack. Bai Di was helpless: "fortunately, Xueling came in time, or I would be seriously injured by Sangye." Xueling frowned and pondered: "you mean that Xuanwei didn''t solve the problem of the Lord of Lanjing City, but he knocked you out. Why? Have you offended him? " Bai Di said, "this is where I can''t understand. Just now I saw him go into the woods alone, so I wanted to follow him to see what he did in the woods half a night. As a result, I not only lost Xuanwei, but also I was followed by you." Frost cloud grabs silver short hair, smile a little embarrassed. In contrast, Xueling is more natural: "since the misunderstanding has been solved, we should go back, or we will be worried if we slowly come back to see that people are gone." The White Emperor was about to say something when he saw big darling running over in a hurry. She said anxiously: "Aung has gone to follow Jiang Po. I''m afraid she will encounter danger. Go and help her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Slowly grasping Bai Di''s hand, he asked excitedly, "how can you be here?" Without waiting for the White Emperor to say, she went on anxiously: "I saw Xuanwei talking with Jiang Po just now. It turns out that they have a private connection. The Shenmu lost in Shenmu city was also taken by Xuanwei. He has a big problem. You should be careful in the future." The White Emperor answered: "so..." "Let''s go back quickly and tell frost cloud and Xueling about it!" Slowly take the hand of Bai Di and walk forward quickly. However, she pulled several times, but could not pull the White Emperor. Turning slowly to look at him, he asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go?" The White Emperor reached out and took her into his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry." Slowly feel a burst of abdominal pain! She lowered her head and saw the bone knife in her abdomen. She couldn''t help but open her eyes and showed a look of disbelief. White Emperor looked down at her, blue eyes, as cold as the abyss, can not see a trace of tenderness. The system tried to turn on the pain shielding system, but because the slow physical condition was lower than the minimum health value, the pain shielding system failed to open! The system was furious: "don''t be afraid, Dad. This will open the emergency transfer procedure for you!" Slowly, her face turned white with pain. She covered the bleeding wound and opened her mouth: "you You are not the White Emperor... " Baidi would not look at her with such cold eyes. More importantly, there is no contract ring on his ring finger. Slowly stretched out the hand covered with blood, grabbed the other party''s collar, and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you in the end?" The system said, "hold on! Emergency transfer procedure is starting! Enter the countdown time! " "White Emperor" seems to be a little surprised: "you actually see He pulled out the bone knife, and blood spattered all over him. However, his expression did not waver. System: "count down! Three! " "I didn''t want to do it to you so soon, but you know too much, so I''m sorry, I can only let you disappear one step ahead of time." His right hand changed into a tiger''s paw, and suddenly inserted into the slow abdomen, and then pulled hard! System: "two!" He actually grabbed out the seeds of Shenmu! System: "one!" Slowly, the whole body trembled, and the whole person fell down like this. Blood flowed continuously from the wound, and a bright red flower bloomed under her body. System: "Damn it! It is detected that the Shenmu seed is separated from the host body, and the emergency transfer program fails to start! " "White Emperor" held in his hand the divine wood seed that had opened a small flower, and the blood was dripping down his fingers. He looked down slowly: "although it seems hypocritical to say this now, I still want to say one word. Thank you for healing the scar on my face." Slowly pupil enlarges: "you, you are Xuan Wei?" "The White Emperor has not told you that I look very similar to his face?" Xuanwei said quietly. Indeed, he is very similar to Bai Di. But if you look at it carefully, you can see some differences. But just now she was too worried, and the darkness of the night, she did not look carefully. Xuanwei put the Shenmu seed into the skin bag he carried with him: "since that piece of wood is useless, if you replace it with Shenmu seed, it should be enough." Sang Ye has been thinking about the private meeting between Bai Di and Tao Wei. He is very worried about the safety. He thought it over and decided. At least, he should remind him to be careful of Bai Di. "Stop!" Cold shadow called him, "where are you going?" Mulberry night stops: "I want to find slowly." "Now we are at war with them. If you rush over at this time, you will die. You are not allowed to go!" Sang Ye argued: "I will avoid those beast soldiers, do not let them find out." Cold shadow attitude is firm: "that also can''t do!" Seeing that he did not agree, sang Ye stopped talking and turned around and went out. Cold shadow called him several times, all failed to stop him, finally can only watch him walk away helplessly. Tao Wei came over and said with a smile, "your nephew''s temper is very similar to that of your sister. They are stubborn." "He doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back," said the cold shadow "Young people are always impulsive. You can let him go. When he hits his head and breaks his blood, he will know that he is back." Mulberry night quietly across the Heishui River, he tried to suppress the body of the strange demon blood, around the patrol of the beast soldiers, follow the weak power of the contract ring, found slowly in the forest. But what he saw was that he was slowly falling into a pool of blood.Beside her stood an orc whose hands were covered with blood. The man was the White Emperor! Under the extreme anger, mulberry night''s body in the strange demon blood vein is instantly awakened! He turned into a black python, covered with dark red stripes, and his scarlet eyes were full of murderous spirit. All the people who hurt slowly should die! Python towards the Xuanwei past! At the same time, his attack disappeared in the dark. Python wanted to chase him, but the slow call stopped him. "Mulberry night..." Python immediately turned around and turned into a snake tail. He saw that the wound on her abdomen was still bleeding, and the blood had dyed her clothes red. He immediately closed the wound for her, trying to stop the flow of blood. But it still doesn''t work. It''s bleeding more and more. The slow breath is getting weaker and weaker. She looked at the man in front of her, exhausted all her strength and could only squeeze out one word: "I..." "You''ll be OK!" Sangye interrupted her, pretending to be calm and said, "you will be OK. I will take you back to the demon clan. I will ask Tao Wei to cure you. His medical skills are very good. He will cure you!" His eyes turned red. There was a flash of water in the corner of the eye. Slowly want to say, let him not cry. But she couldn''t tell. The wound is too painful. Sang Ye picked her up and ran to Heishui river. He ran so fast that he didn''t even care to hide his identity. He was soon discovered by the patrolling beast soldiers. The orcs immediately surrounded Sangye and tried to kill the invading enemy. Mulberry night feel the little female in the arms has gradually no breath, he recklessly swing the snake tail, will block in front of the enemy swept away. The orcs howled for reinforcements. Someone found the female in Sang Ye''s arms and yelled, "this strange demon has killed the slow witch doctor! We must stop him. We can''t let him escape! " Slowly the consciousness becomes more and more blurred. The feeling of another body is drifting away from her soul At the same time, the White Emperor frost cloud blood plume at the same time feel a pain! The contract ring on the ring finger fell off and rolled to the ground. The faces of the three became extremely ugly. Slowly died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Mulberry night with slowly kill out of the encirclement, back to the evil clan. Cold shadow see his whole body is injured, immediately let people call Tao Wei to cure him. When Tao Wei arrived, sang Ye grabbed Tao Wei''s hand: "save her! Help her Tao Wei looked at the little female in his arms and said helplessly, "she is dead and can''t be saved." "No way! She was still talking to me just now. She is not dead. Please help her "She''s really dead..." "She''s not dead!" Cold shadow pulled mulberry night: "calm down, she really has no breath, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look." Mulberry night looked down at the small female in her arms, she had closed her eyes, motionless, like a delicate puppet stained with blood. It''s lifeless. Sang Ye hugged her tightly, with great strength, as if to knead her whole body into flesh and blood. "I think your injuries need more treatment than her," taui said "I don''t need it." Seeing sang Ye''s dejected appearance, the cold shadow frowned slightly: "she Lin has died slowly. Even if you can''t help it any more, when your mother died, I was very sad, and finally I didn''t endure it." Mulberry night holding slowly do not speak, the whole person seems to be taken away the soul, dull. Cold shadow take him no way, can only find Tao Wei to ask for some medicine, help mulberry night apply to the wound. Mulberry night always does not move, holding a slow body to stay in place. He stayed for three days. I haven''t moved for three days. I haven''t eaten anything. Cold shadow unbearable, ordered people to take the body in his arms. But who as long as touch slowly, mulberry night will send crazy attack each other! Finally, or the cold shadow hand in hand, will mulberry night control. The cold shadow sternly ordered: "fly out, move that corpse quickly!" Feijue immediately picked up the body slowly and left quickly. Mulberry night saw the slow body disappeared at the end of the line of sight, so angry that he trembled all over, and the whole person almost collapsed. The cold shadow could only pour some medicine into his mouth. Under the effect of the medicine, mulberry night was forced into a coma. Tao Wei was puzzled: "didn''t he drink the water I refined? Why can you be so affectionate to that female partner? " Cold shadow''s mood is very bad: "I don''t know what is going on, he and Lin slowly between the partnership has been lifted, but he still can''t forget Lin slowly." "It can''t go on like this. Lin''s slow death is too big for him. He will destroy himself." The brow of cold shadow frowns very tight: "do you have what method?" Tao Wei touched his beard: "since forgetting water is not good, then try Lingya." "Lingya?" Tao Wei smiles: "it''s a new drug that I''ve developed. It can make people forget everything after taking it." "Will he even forget me?" "Well, all the past and past will be forgotten, just like a newborn, so you will have to spend some time teaching him some basic knowledge." "What side effects will there be?" the cold shadow hesitated "From the results of my current experiment, there are no side effects." Cold shadow looks at the mulberry night in coma and sighs: "I want to think about it again." Tao Wei took out a small wooden box and said, "there are a few spirit buds in it, but they are enough for one person. You can take them for standby." Cold shadow results in a small box, and said thank you. "Then I''ll go first." Feijue originally wanted to burn the slow corpse, but he was stopped by Tao Wei on the way. "Give her to me, and I''ll take care of it," taui said Fei Jue hesitated and said, "but the cold Shadow Lord..." "It''s just a little thing. I''ll make it clear to him myself later." Hearing what he said, Fei Jue handed over the body slowly. Tao Wei looked at the slow corpse: "Tut, it''s really beautiful. No wonder that boy sang Ye has always been thinking about you. Even the Father God is looking for you everywhere." Instead of slowly throwing away the body, he offered her to the father. When Stardust saw the slow delivery, her expression became extremely gloomy in an instant. "Who killed her?" Tao Wei knelt down on the ground, felt the pressure from the father, and involuntarily lowered his head. He said respectfully, "I don''t know exactly what happened. She was brought back by sang Ye. When I saw her, she was already dead." Stardust said nothing more. He picked up slowly, his eyes stopped on her face: "you still come back to me after all." It was slow and motionless, and there was no response.Stardust took a look at the wound on her abdomen, and a trace of cold awn crossed her eyes. She is his property, only he can hurt her! Wait for him to find out who is under the cruel hand, he must crush each other into pieces! Aware of the evil spirit emanating from the Father God, Tao Wei''s hair trembled, his forehead pressed against the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Stardust threw him a dark egg: "take it." Tao Wei knew that this was a reward for him, and that he would slowly give it to his father. He quickly took over the black egg: "thank you for your father''s reward." The star dust turns around and walks into the dark hall. The door closed slowly behind him, isolating them from the outside world. Tao Wei stood up and touched the black egg in his hand. His wrinkled face was full of surprise. This is an extinct dragon egg! I just don''t know what kind of dragon it is The next day sang Ye woke up. His first reaction after waking up is to find slow, cold shadow can not stop him, and finally can only force Lingya into mulberry night''s mouth. Lingya soon worked. Sang Ye forgot everything, nothing. Cold shadow, like a child, teaches him to dress and eat, and how to use the power in his body. Seeing mulberry night become more and more like a mature male beast, the cold shadow is full of joy. The decision to let sang ye eat Lingya was indeed correct. He would rather spend more time teaching sang Ye than completely indulge in despair and destroy himself. The war between the demons and the orcs continues to spread. The White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people stubbornly resisted the partner contract the reverse bite, gnawed teeth to survive. The orcs said that they were slowly sang ye, and sang Ye fled back to the demon clan with her body. The White Emperor, shuangyun Xueling, fought all the way across the Heishui River and forced his way into the territory of the alien demons. He wanted to find Sangye and ask what was going on. But sang Ye completely forgot them. Now he only listens to Han Ying, who says that Bai Di''s frost cloud blood plume is the enemy. Sangye attacked them without hesitation. Finally, under the siege of other demons, the White Emperor, shuangyun Xueling, had to withdraw to his camp. They don''t know why sang Ye killed slowly, or where the slow corpse was hidden. All they know is that slow is really dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Lin slowly felt that he was choked out of breath. She sat up abruptly! Crash! The sound of the water sounded. "Cough, cough, cough!" Lin slowly lay down beside the bathtub and coughed hard. Finally, when she recovered, she found herself sitting in the bathtub, surrounded by ceramic tiles, facing a half person high washstand with a glass mirror covered with water mist. This is her bathroom! Slowly, I was shocked. Is she wearing it back again?! She got up in a hurry, pulled on her bathrobe and ran out of the bathroom barefoot. The rooms with three bedrooms and two living rooms are in good order. This is the legacy left by her mother before she died. After she became an adult, she moved out of her uncle''s house and lived in the house alone. Slowly open the curtain, there are a group of aunts dancing in the square downstairs. The music of "the most dazzling national wind" resounds through the whole community. There are many tall buildings in the distance, and there is an airliner flying far away. This is indeed her home for more than 20 years. She did come back. Lin sat down on the sofa, staring at the TV screen. The screen reflects her appearance at this time. Her hair is wet and still dripping. She has bought a light pink bathrobe for a period of time. The sofa under her buttocks is made of broken flower cloth. She has a long history. When she sits down, she will make a slight creak. Why did you come back all of a sudden? Lin slowly thought it hard to understand, she should not die in the animal world, right?! She tried to call the system. "Little eight? dad? Four three eight? " There was no response. The system is no longer there. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Is it all a dream that I experienced in the world of beasts? Are they all illusory characters? Doesn''t her children exist? Lin slowly can''t help but cover his face, feel a good headache, heart block flustered. Just then, her cell phone in her bedroom rang. The forest did not move slowly. The bell rang again and again, and it took a long time to stop. Before long, the doorbell rang suddenly. The doorbell rang for a long time with no sign of stopping. Finally, slowly, there is no way, can only stand up, slowly move to the door, open the door. When she saw the people standing outside the door, she couldn''t help but stand in situ. Outside stood a woman in her forties, carrying a large shopping bag full of vegetables. She looked at the way slowly at this time, and immediately frowned: "how can you not dry your hair after taking a bath? And your slippers? If you run around barefoot, you won''t be afraid of getting cold Slowly opened his mouth, and it took a lot of effort to squeeze out a word from the raw throat. "Mom..." "Why?" Mother Lin came into the house with her shopping bag. She closed the door and changed her shoes. She said, "I forgot to take the key out of the house. I just couldn''t get in downstairs. I called you several times and didn''t answer. Fortunately, Uncle Zhang helped open the door downstairs. Otherwise, I''m still standing outside now!" She looked at her slowly and greedily. She had never seen her mother since her mother left in a car accident when she was ten years old. After all these years, she almost forgot her mother. She did not dare to dream that her mother could come back. Mother Lin talked about it for a long time. She found that she was still standing in the same place. She said angrily, "Why are you still standing? Get your shoes on! How big a person they are! I need to remind me of such small things. If I''m not here in the future, I''ll see what you can do She walked slowly and quickly, and hugged her mother tightly. Her voice choked: "you can''t be absent." Mother Lin was stunned by her sudden action. "What are you doing? How did it suddenly become so sticky? Is it possible that you did something bad behind my back? You can be honest with me now, and I can consider being lenient with you. " Slowly crying and laughing, she relaxed her mother, rubbed some sour nose, and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything bad." Lin''s mother was dubious: "really?" "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Mrs. Lin put all the dishes she had bought into the refrigerator. When she looked back, she saw that she was still standing in the same place, smiling like a fool. She couldn''t help but urge her again: "are you going to wear shoes?" Slowly and obediently to put on the slippers, and then tied his mother to clean the kitchen. She rolled up her sleeves and said, "I''ll wash these dishes. Go and have a rest." Mother Lin looked at her suspiciously: "what''s wrong with you today? Suddenly become so sensible? When you are asked to do something, you are as if you have no bones. You just refuse to move"You are my mother, filial piety you should be, you hurry to have a rest, today''s dinner for me to do." "Can you cook? You never went into the kitchen before, didn''t you? " Slowly do not know how to explain, simply play like a lie said: "anyway, I want to cook, you hurry out of it!" Lin''s mother was pushed out of the kitchen by her. Before she left, she was still a little worried: "be careful when you cut vegetables. Don''t hurt yourself. Stay away from the fire when cooking. If you can''t, let me come!" "Just wait and see. I''ll make you a big meal later." Slowly pull the door, busy in the kitchen. Although she doesn''t understand how this is going on, why the mother who had died in a car accident suddenly came back, but for me, it is a great surprise to be able to see her mother again. She must take this opportunity to be filial to her mother! Slowly made three dishes and one soup. Sweet and sour ribs, fried cabbage, eggplant, tomato and egg soup. Every dish looks bright and looks good. Mrs. Lin took a casual taste. Although the taste was not particularly good, it was much better than she expected. "My family has grown up slowly," she sighed Slowly and non-stop to her bowl of vegetables: "you take care of me, really hard you, you eat more, if you like, I''ll make you other dishes tomorrow." Mrs. Lin enjoyed the meal very much. After eating, slowly take the initiative to clean the dishes and chopsticks, and then sit on the sofa with mother to watch TV. When mom Lin saw the dress that the heroine was wearing in the TV series, she suddenly remembered: "slowly, didn''t you say that the zipper of your skirt broke last time? When I went shopping today, I bought a zipper by the way. I''ll get the skirt and I''ll change the zipper for you She works in a clothing factory. Her needlework is very sloppy. What clothes and trousers at home need to be mended are all solved by herself, which saves both labor and money. Slowly put the cut fruit into her hand: "you eat it first. I''ll talk about the skirt another day. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to wear it." In the evening, I slowly say good night to my mother. After lying on the bed, she slowly looked at the ceiling, thinking that if this was a dream, maybe the next time she opened her eyes, she would wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 The next morning, I slowly opened my eyes and found myself lying in my bedroom. On the bedside table is a photo of her and her mother. The mobile phone is charging, indicating that the battery is full. She not only returned to modern times, but also met her mother, who should have died long ago. If all this is not a dream, then what is her previous experience in the animal world? Are those real dreams? But now I think it''s like a dream. Only in dreams can wild animals become human beings. Only in the dream, there will be four men willing to marry a woman. Lin''s mother knocked on the door: "breakfast is almost ready. Get up and wash your face." "Oh Slowly and quickly get up and get dressed. Breakfast is soup noodles. If you go down with chopsticks, you can find a fried golden poached egg under the noodles. This is the habit of Lin''s mother. In the past, the slow grandparents were still there. They didn''t like this granddaughter. They even ate noodles and only gave eggs to another grandson. Slowly, they could only watch them eagerly. Lin''s mother loved her daughter, so she secretly hid the poached eggs under the noodles. Now the conditions at home are better, grandparents are no longer there, eggs can be eaten at will, and there is no need to hide them. But Mrs. Lin has formed a habit. Every time she cooks noodles for her daughter, she still puts a poached egg under the noodles. Slowly eating the noodles and eggs cooked by her mother, the familiar taste makes her have a kind of impulse to cry. She hasn''t eaten her mother''s noodles for years. While putting on her coat, Mrs. Lin said, "after you finish eating, put the bowl in the kitchen. When I come back to wash it, I will go to work." Slowly and quickly said: "you go slowly on the way." "Ah! Gone After Lin''s mother left, she ate the noodles slowly, even the bottom of the soup was not left. She washed the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the bedroom. After sitting for a while, she got up and turned on her computer to check on the Internet about things about travel and the world of beasts. As a result, she found a mess of online novels, but she didn''t find what she wanted. In the end, she had to turn off the computer in disappointment. The mobile phone rang suddenly. Slowly pick up the phone and see a strange local phone number when calling. "Hello, is this Miss Lin slowly?" "It''s me," he said slowly "Well, we are Tianzhi technology company. You came to our company for an interview two days ago. After careful consideration of our leaders, we decided to employ you. Please come to the company to handle the entry procedures within these two days." After hanging up on the phone, she slowly tried to think about it for a long time. Then she remembered that she had indeed submitted her resume to a technology company before crossing. The next morning, Lin slowly went to Tianzhi technology to go through the entry procedures. When she went to the personnel department, she happened to meet the vice president of the company talking to the personnel director, and she stood by for a moment. The deputy chief is very high. It is at least 1.85 meters by sight. After the conversation, he turned away and passed slowly in front of him. I was stunned to see his face slowly. He looks like the White Emperor. The vice president noticed her sight, and he looked at her: "are you?" "I''m Lin from the product design department. I just came to the company to report today." The vice president stretched out his right hand and smiled: "welcome to join our company." Slowly holding his hand: "thank you." After finishing the entry procedures, she went home and told her mother about going to work soon. "You go to work one day later," Lin said "Why?" "Tomorrow is your cousin Xiaowan''s engagement day. You and I will have a banquet." Xiaowan''s cousin is the daughter of her uncle, and she has a bad relationship with her family. Before, Xiao Wan often ridiculed her as a wild child that no one wanted, and deliberately stayed in their house to eat and drink. Later, she moved out of her uncle''s house slowly, and she never contacted cousin Xiaowan again. Now, at first hearing her name, I was a little reluctant: "can I not go?" "Why not? You used to have such a good relationship with your cousin Xiao Wan. She even called me to tell me that she must take you with her. If you don''t go, she will be very disappointed. " She turned her mouth slowly, thinking that if she went, she would hear a lot of unkind words. In order not to let mother Lin in trouble, slowly and finally compromise. The next morning, she slowly changed into the skirt prepared by her mother Lin in advance, and the mother and daughter took a taxi to the hotel. As soon as they entered the private room, the uncle immediately stood up and warmly said hello to their mother and daughter.Mother Lin also told him a lot of flowers with a smile. Slowly saw Uncle''s smiling face, can''t help but a little surprised. When she lived in his uncle''s house before, his uncle seldom gave her a smile. Every day he saw his face was expressionless and cold. Why has he suddenly become so enthusiastic now? My uncle took two steps slowly: "come on, you sit next to your cousin Xiaowan, and your sisters can just whisper." Xiaowan''s cousin is wearing a small pink dress today, with delicate light make-up on her face. She is a beautiful beauty. She sat down slowly, holding the fruit and pouring the drink enthusiastically. Slowly, for the first time, I saw my cousin Xiaowan so warm. I was quite uncomfortable. I didn''t understand what was going on. Not only her uncle and Xiao Wan''s cousin, but also her aunt, who used to annoy her most, took good care of her. Slowly originally thought that the family was acting, but after her careful observation, her uncle''s family was really good to her, and there was no faking at all. But the more this happened, the more strange it seemed to me. Xiao Wan''s fiance is tall and handsome. He works as a technical director of a technology company. Today, he specially invited the leaders and colleagues of his company. When he introduced the leader, he slowly found that his leader was actually she who met the vice president of Tianzhi technology yesterday. The vice president obviously saw her, and he took the initiative to say hello to her. Slowly flattered, he quickly stood up and talked to him briefly. After the deputy general manager left, cousin Xiaowan immediately got close to him and said with a smile, "I think this vice president is very good. He is very handsome and rich. Moreover, you are in a company. You can get the month first. You should try your best to take him down." Slowly and embarrassed, he said, "how can people look up to me? You think too much. " But as it turns out, it''s not cousin Xiaowan who thinks too much. When she went to work slowly, she often met with the vice president. At first, she thought it was just a coincidence. She didn''t react until the vice president invited her to have dinner together after work. This Vice President probably means something to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Slowly and finally declined the invitation of the vice president. After work, she walked alone on the way home, thinking of the vice president''s face involuntarily in her mind. At first glance, he is indeed somewhat similar to the White Emperor, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find that they are totally two people. Think of the White Emperor, slowly can not help but think of the frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling and children. I don''t know how they are now? A slow sigh. Drop by drop!! The horn of the car suddenly sounded, will slowly pull out from the memory. She followed the reputation and saw a car coming towards her! He was slowly frozen in place. At the critical moment, a curly hair Teddy suddenly rushed out and hit her hard, driving her back several steps. The car drove along the side of the car slowly, and then stopped sharply. The driver poked his head out of the window and scolded him slowly: "don''t you have eyes when you walk? Don''t let the car come! " Slowly has been scared muddled, do not know how to refute. Teddy, the curly hair beside her, yelled at the driver. "Bark, bark, bark!" It''s not big, but it''s very loud. The driver can''t help but shut up and drive away. Curly Teddy looks up at Lin slowly, making a series of barks on his face. Its voice falls in other people''s ears, just ordinary dog barking, but falls in the slow ear, it is the sound of the system! "Are you stupid? I didn''t even look at the car when I was walking. You almost got hit just now Slowly and directly, I was stunned. She could not help but open her eyes: "little eight? Is that you? " Curly Teddy froze for a moment, then barked twice, "it''s not me! You know the wrong person It turned around and ran away. Slowly and quickly catch up with: "you wait a minute!" Curly Teddy is not big and runs very fast. He runs slowly on high heels for a long time, but finally he loses his heel. She was so tired that she held up the lamp post and craned her neck for a long time to see that Teddy was gone. She sighed in despair and turned back. After walking slowly, I saw a curly Teddy behind me from the reflection on the window glass. But as soon as she turned around, curly Teddy went out of sight. Slowly do not understand why the system saw her to run. For the next few days, slowly, every time she went to work, there was a teddy behind her, but every time she turned around, it ran away. Today, I worked overtime slowly. It was evening when I got off work. Slowly walk alone on the way back. As she was walking, she suddenly fell down with the help of the camphor tree. Teddy, who had been following her, ran up quickly and pressed his furry dog''s paw on her arm: "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Where''s your cell phone? I''ll call an ambulance for you! " It opened her carry on bag, and her whole head went in, trying to turn the phone out. Who knows not to wait for it to find the mobile phone, it was stuffed into the bag, even the dog with the bag was carried up! Curly Teddy was so frightened that he looked up and saw that he was slowly carrying his bag and looking at it with a smile. She tugged at his dog''s ear: "don''t you like running? Why don''t you run now? " Curly Teddy barked, "you lied to me?! You''re bad at it "If I don''t lie to you, how can you talk to me obediently?" Curly Teddy tried to jump out of the bag, only to be pushed into the bag slowly. She zipped the bag up to reveal only a small hole for it to breathe. She went back with her bag in her hand. Curly Teddy kept yelling in the bag. Unfortunately, it''s night. There''s no one else on the road except slowly. No matter how fierce he yells, no one comes to help him. Poor little teddy was slowly carried home. She put the bag on the sofa and zipped it open. Little teddy sprang out and ran for the door. Unfortunately, the door has been anti locked, it can not run out, can only lie on the door plank, claw: "open the door! Let me go I slowly poured a glass of water for myself. I just walked all the way with the dog in my arms. I was very tired. She drank a full glass of water in one gulp: "be quiet, my mother is still sleeping." As soon as she finished speaking, mother Lin came out of her bedroom. She saw little teddy at the door and couldn''t help asking, "where''s the dog?" "I picked it up on the road," he said slowly Curly Teddy exclaimed excitedly, "woof woof!"Dad wasn''t picked up! Dad was tied up! Unfortunately, Mrs. Lin couldn''t understand what he was saying. She frowned and said, "why is this dog barking all the time? Isn''t it sick? " Slowly said: "it may be estrus, tomorrow I will take it to the pet hospital castration, after it will not scream." Curly Teddy exclaimed in horror, "woof woof!" You''re going to castrate your father? Crazy! Lin''s mother thought her daughter was right: "then you can give it a physical examination tomorrow, and get a vaccine, so as not to come back from the outside with a disease." Slowly agreed very simply: "good!" Not only to be cut, but also to be injected, curly haired Teddy sits on the floor against the door, his dog''s face full of life and love. Mrs. Lin went back to her room and went to bed. She squatted down to look at little teddy. She laughed very bad: "if you scream again, I''ll cut your two little eggs tomorrow." Curly Teddy: woo Hoo Hoo Seeing that it finally became honest, she slowly picked it up and walked into her bedroom. In order not to disturb Lin''s mother''s rest, she slowly pressed down her doubts and asked nothing at night. At the end of the next day, Mrs. Lin went out to buy vegetables. There was only one dog and one person left at home. As soon as he got up, he saw little teddy rubbing on the pillow, and his mouth was making a similar happy whimper. Slowly: Early in the morning to see the dog in the disharmonious exercise, really hot eyes! She rescued the poor pillow from under Teddy''s stomach: "if you have any more hair, I''ll take you to the pet hospital to have your eggs cut." Little teddy, who had lost her pillow, let out a cry. She hugged her slow calf and rubbed it against her calf. "Can''t you stop?" she asked, gritting her teeth and pressing down the blue veins on her forehead Little teddy gasped: "I, I can''t control myself! Ah Slowly: Can''t bear slowly will use the scarf to tie up the whole little teddy, put on the sofa, but even so, it is also trying to rotate the body, trying to rub the sofa with its abdomen. Slowly and coldly looked at it, until it was tired, this had to stop tossing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Slowly and finally can ask the bottom of my heart still hidden doubts: "now you can say, how do you follow me?" Little teddy was lying on the sofa, knowing that he couldn''t escape, so he said angrily, "I made a deal with the prophet before. He can help you keep your soul after you are killed and send you back to modern times." "Deal? What do you trade him for? " I can''t turn my head and say, "Teddy can''t talk." Slowly had to change a question: "why do you become this way?" Speaking of this matter, the system was angry: "I don''t want to! But in this world, only this curly dog''s body has accepted me, I have no choice Although very unkind, but slowly still can''t help laughing out. "Are you still laughing? How dare you smile? " "You are so cute! Ugly cute, ugly, cute, ha ha Little teddy was so angry that if it hadn''t been tied, he would have jumped up and hugged her thigh and rubbed it hard! Finally, when she had finished laughing, she went back to the theme and asked, "why did you run away when you saw me before?" "I thought you wouldn''t want to see me again," Teddy hummed "Ah? Why do you think so? " "You live a good life in this world. You are not only loved by your mother, but also cared by your relatives. Your friends and colleagues are very kind to you. In the future, you will fall in love with Gao fushai and live a happy life You don''t want to be disturbed, do you? " After listening to what it said, his expression slowly became very complicated: "the world is really good, but everything here is too unreal." Teddy looked at her with black eyes. Slowly smile bitterly: "I always feel that I am dreaming. When I sleep every day, I think that maybe when I wake up the next day, everything around me will disappear." "This is not a dream. You can live here safely." Slowly shook his head: "you don''t have to lie to me. I know this is a dream. My mother died many years ago. People can''t come back from the dead. What I see now is all fake." Teddy tries to convince her, "you can think differently. Maybe your memory was a dream, but what you see now is true." "If all my memories were dreams, but how did I go through the world of beasts, and how did I meet them? Is crossing a dream "Maybe it''s just a big dream." Staring at it slowly: "what about you? Are you real or fake? " Teddy couldn''t answer. Slowly said: "before you appeared, I really suspected that crossing was a dream, but now I can be sure that crossing is not a dream. Bai Di and they are all real existence." Teddy didn''t start and murmured, "that''s why I won''t recognize you." "What do you say?" "It''s nothing. Don''t think about the true, the false, the false, the real and so on. Anyway, everything here is very good. You might as well stay here and live a good life and forget everything about the animal world." Slowly frown: "what do they do?" "They can live well without you." "Really?" Slowly staring into its eyes, "I remember before I died, sang Ye decided that it was the White Emperor who killed me. He would definitely go to the White Emperor for revenge. I can''t let them kill each other." "You can rest assured that sang Ye has forgotten everything. He will not go to the White Emperor for revenge." As soon as he finished speaking, Teddy realized that he had said something wrong. He shut his mouth and continued to wriggle his hairy body to satisfy his desire for friction. Slowly holding down its back, he asked, "did you say sang Ye forgot everything just now? Why is that so? " "Did you? Did I say that? " "You said it!" Teddy quickly defended, "that must have been my brain talking nonsense." Unfortunately, she didn''t eat it at all. She continued to ask, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll take you to the pet hospital to cut eggs!" Teddy screamed, "I''m your father! You will never let go of your father''s eggs. What about your humanity? " "My humanity has been eaten by you." No matter how much Teddy fought and yelled and tried to change the subject, he was always cold and completely unmoved. In the end, Teddy was forced to tell the truth. "Mulberry night was forced by his uncle to eat Lingya, lost all memory, he has no memory of you." Slowly asked: "what is Lingya?" "A kind of medicine similar to love forgetting water, but it is more powerful than love forgetting water. Love forgetting water only makes people lose their emotions and desires. Lingya can make people completely forget the past, even the most basic common sense of life."Slowly opened his mouth: "how could this happen..." "Sang Ye is now living in a different demon clan. Han Ying takes good care of him. If you can''t love to listen to him, sang Ye is more suitable to stay in the evil demon clan for development. He learned from the fighting methods of the demons and made rapid progress. He has become the next commander-in-chief successor recognized by the demons. " "What about the White Emperor''s frost cloud and blood plume?" "They''re all doing well," Teddy said vaguely "Have they not been bitten back by their partner''s contract?" "Their strength is very strong, hard to carry the back bite." Slowly relieved: "that''s good." "Anyway, you''ve all come back. Live your life well. Those people in the beast world have their own destiny. You don''t need to worry about it." "How can you not worry?" "I''m thinking about them every day in my dreams. I want to know whether they are well or not and how tall the children are." Looking at her expression, Teddy wondered, "isn''t the world good? Why do you always think about the world of beasts "The world is good, but no matter how good it is, it''s fake." "It''s true if you want to." Slowly but said: "false is false, can never become true." Originally the system thought, slowly should like this world very much. But at this moment, looking at her lonely look, the system can''t help hesitating, it thinks of these days to follow her, see her lost look. Everyone around her is very good to her, but she still seems very lonely, always out of place. Teddy asked, "if you were given a chance to go back to the beast world, would you?" "Can I go back? Can I see them again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Looking at her excited look, Teddy muttered, "the prophet expected you to come back again. I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that I was wrong." Slowly picked it up: "let me go back, I can''t wait to see them!" "Don''t you have to say goodbye to your mother?" Think of my mother, slowly, the excitement in my heart suddenly reduced a lot. Once she left, she would never see her mother again. When mom Lin came back from buying vegetables, she put all the dishes into the refrigerator as usual, and called out slowly: "I bought your favorite shrimp today, and I''ll make you stewed prawns in the evening." Slowly looking at her busy figure standing in front of the refrigerator, my heart was sour, walked quickly past, and hugged her mother from behind. "Mom, I''m leaving..." Mother Lin was stunned by her sudden action: "where are you going?" "I''ll miss you." Hearing her voice choking, Mrs. Lin quickly asked, "are you crying? What''s the matter? " Slowly hold her tightly and refuse to let her turn to see himself. "I''m sorry, mom. I can''t stay with you any more." At the moment of sound landing, the surrounding scenery is like quicksand, all collapse and dissipation. Lin''s mother opened her eyes wide and kept a surprised expression. She also disappeared. The world turned black. Slowly close your arms, squat down a little bit, bury your head between your arms, and your shoulders vibrate gently. He put his hand on her head and touched it gently. "I''m sorry. I thought you''d be happy to see your mother again." But I didn''t expect to make her cry. "You don''t have to apologize. I should thank you for giving me a chance to see mom again," she said Even if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. "In the past, my biggest regret was that I was forced to be separated from her life and death without saying goodbye to my mother. Just now you let me make up for this regret. Thank you." The system sighs, "I can''t understand your human feelings. It''s so complicated." Slowly the mood gradually calmed down, she wiped her tears and stood up again: "I''m ok, when are we going back?" The system''s gaze fell on her through the white shawl: "don''t worry, I have something to tell you before I leave." "Say it." "Your previous body has been pierced through the heart by the mysterious micro stab, and the seeds of divine wood in your body have also been dug away by him, and your body has lost the power of regeneration. Now even if you go back, you can''t be revived again." Nod slowly to show understanding. "If you want to go back, I''ll have to give you another identity, but you''ll have to pay a little bit for it." "What price?" "The system will automatically extract the most precious things from you as a price." "My most precious thing? What is it? " Slowly, at a loss. The system didn''t say, "you''ll know by then." "Oh." "Because you are occupying someone else''s body this time, you must fulfill the will of the original owner of that body, so that her soul can leave at ease. Otherwise, you may die again because you can''t integrate with that body. " as soon as she hears about it, she will die again, so that she can go away with ease The system reached out to her: "follow me." Slowly put your hand in his palm and follow him forward. Originally it was dark, but not far in front of them, a little light appeared. She followed the system towards the light System: "loading soul!" "Dee! Loading succeeded Slowly open your eyes, after a long time, the line of sight gradually become clear. She struggled to sit up, but as soon as she moved her hand, she heard a loud bang, as if something had collapsed. The system yells, "don''t move!" Slowly very muddled: "why?" "Your body is a little big now. If you move randomly, it may lead to landslides." Slowly: What on earth is it that can be easily moved? Dad, don''t scare me! The system said: "you first become a human figure, or with your current size, if you forcibly stand up, it will really pierce the sky." Slowly in the heart good flustered: "Dad, you tell me the truth, what kind of thing am I now?" "I said you are a stone now, do you believe it?" "If you say yes, I believe it!" "Oh, you are a stone."Slowly shed a drop of sad tears: "Dad, you lied to me, how can stone have hands and feet." System: "well, I just lied to you." "What about the most basic trust between people and the system?" Under the guidance of the system, I slowly learned how to become a human. When she first became a human being, she felt chilly without clothes on. "It''s so cold ~ ~" the cave is covered with thick ice, and the temperature is extremely low. The system said, "there are clothes outside the cave." He walked out of the cave slowly holding his arm and shivering. He saw that there were some prey on the ground. There were about ten of them by visual inspection. They were all of different sizes. It seemed that they were put here specially. "Cheating, there''s no clothes here!" she complained The system sighed: "silly girl, you peel off the fur of those prey, can''t you make clothes?" "I''m too weak to peel it off." "You have to believe in yourself. You are very strong now." Slowly and suspiciously squatted down, chose a rabbit with a small head to look at. As soon as she picked it up, she heard a click, and she even crushed the rabbit! It''s really pinching! Boom! Yes! The rabbit''s flesh and blood were frozen, and they were all turned into ice dregs after explosion. Slowly scared a buttock squat son, fall sitting on the snow: "this is what ghost?" The system said, "dad just said, you are very strong now, so you must handle things gently, otherwise, they will be damaged by you." Slowly looking at the rabbit''s head on the ground, he wanted to cry without tears: "what body have you got me? Why is it so scary? " "The origin of your body is quite complicated. In the future, my father will tell you slowly. You should get a dress and put it on. Now you are a flat chest, and if you want to be honest, you are not good-looking." Slowly: She lowered her head and saw that she was as flat as a horse''s chest, and suddenly she fell into unprecedented despair. My D cup is gone! No more! "Can I have a knife?" she said "What do you want a knife for?" "I want to die again." The system coughed gently: "you calm down, although you are a flat chest now, you are a female anyway." Slowly indifferent face: "thank you." No comfort at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Slowly and carefully try to skin the animal. During this period, several times, because of not paying attention to the weight, the whole prey was torn into two pieces. At first she was scared. Later, she got used to it. She finally succeeded in peeling off a whole bear skin. Unfortunately, she had no needle and thread. She could only wrap the whole bear skin on her body. The huge bear head was hanging on her shoulder, and her eyes were wide open. It looked very powerful and domineering! Slowly and easily pulled out a band as a belt, tied the bear skin coat. She made a pair of leather boots for herself. Leather boots, in fact, is to hold up two feet with animal skin, and then tie the skin with animal tendons at the foot neck. With a bear fur coat and boots, I slowly feel that the whole person has relaxed a lot. She is now on a snowy mountain with a very large ice cave behind her. When you look far away, you can see snow everywhere. The light of the sky is reflected by the white snow. It will hurt if you look at it for a long time. Ask slowly: "where is this?" "This is a snow field, also known as the far north," the system said After hearing about the place, she frowned and said, "how could I come to such a remote place?" "You, the original owner of this body, feel very quiet here and choose to sleep here." "Who is the original owner of my body?" he asked slowly "Her name is Yutian. She used to be a demigod." "Demigod?" he said "Yu Tian''s talent has been amazing since she was young. When she was very young, the spirit of the beast reached ten stars. In those years, when the alien warlords invaded the orc continent, there was a big war between them. At the last moment, Yu Tian burned his life, forced his own beast soul to the demigod realm, and drove the alien demon out of the orc continent with the power of a beast. He is a famous hero. " Speaking of this, the system sighed: "unfortunately, her demigod body only lasted for one day and disappeared. When the war stopped, she refused the prophet''s invitation, and dragged her body full of injuries to the snow area alone. She couldn''t sleep here." Slowly, very stunned. Just now when she was putting on her clothes, she found that she had a lot of scars on her body. It turns out that the scars were left during the war. She didn''t expect that she would be attached to such a powerful hero, and she couldn''t help but feel a little frightened: "I took her body, isn''t it good?" "Yu Tian''s soul has long disappeared. She had an agreement with the prophet that anyone who could fulfill her two last wishes would get her body. " I slowly understood that the previous system said that we must fulfill the last wish to revive, because of this. "Her first last wish is that you can find her people and bring them back home," the system said "What tribe is she from?" "Dragon clan." He rubbed his ears slowly: "what? Say it again, I must have heard it wrong The system is very calm: "you heard me correctly. It''s the dragon people who can fly, can spray fire and especially like to collect treasures. Their hometown is called Longdao." Slowly and silently touched his face. This is the body of a dragon! Cut a fingernail casually, that is all treasure! The system sighed: "there were dragons in the orc land before, but they gradually disappeared because of the law of nature. Now, there are still several dragons on the orc continent, maybe none of them." He blinked his eyes slowly: "if the dragon race is extinct, how can I fulfill Yutian''s last wish?" "This Yutian specially explained that if you are sure that the dragon clan is really extinct, you can go to the Dragon Island and sink it to the bottom of the sea. You should never let outsiders in." Slowly smack tongue: "you can sink an island as you like. The dragon people are really wayward." "Yu Tian''s second wish is that you should remember that you are a male beast." "Male beast?" he said slowly The system explained: "Yutian''s father animal is the dragon clan chief. She is the next clan leader. The dragon clan leader cannot be a female, so she has been raised as a male since childhood. For a long time, her self gender awareness was impaired, and until her deathbed, she firmly believed that she was a male beast Slowly almost crazy: "god damn self gender cognitive impairment!" "Calm down." "I''m a younger sister. How can I become a Chinese paper? Do you want me to grow something again? " The system coughs softly: "that''s not necessary. You just need to act like a male in front of others, and don''t let people recognize you as a female." "But aren''t all Orc noses very effective? It''s female or male. As long as you smell the smell, you can recognize it. How can I cheat it? ""It''s OK. You have a lot of male hormones in your body. No one else can smell it." Slowly: She didn''t know whether to be glad or to cry. She said, "but I don''t have a Adam''s apple." The system says, "no, you have an Adam''s apple." Slowly touched their own throat, actually touched the laryngeal knot! She grabbed the snow and wiped it on her face to calm herself down: "why does a female have a Adam''s apple?" "Not only do you have a Adam''s apple, you''re a flat breasted man." Slowly hold the forehead: "you don''t say, I want to be quiet, don''t ask me who is quiet." System: Slowly squatting on the snow capped mountains, overlooking the white snow in the distance, she felt that she was pulling out the cool drops in her heart! The system sighed: "I didn''t expect my daughter to turn into a boy in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really changeable!" Slowly very sad: "you tell me the truth, will I grow a beard in the future?" "Not really." Slowly comforted to: "that''s good." "But you grow a lot of leg hair." Slowly: Suddenly, I had an impulse to jump down from here and die! Maybe the despair on her face was so obvious that she couldn''t bear it. She comforted her hypocritically: "you don''t have to be too pessimistic. Even if the hair on your legs grows out, you can shave it off. After shaving, you are a handsome piece of Chinese paper! When Yu Tian was still alive, there were a large number of fans! " Slowly and silently hold the forehead: "you don''t say, my heart is so tired." She sat in the ice and snow for a long time, and finally was frozen into a dog, had to shiver back to hide in the ice cave. She was unconvinced: "I am a powerful dragon clan. Why am I so afraid of the cold?" The system said: "it may be because you are old. After all, Yu Tian''s body has been thousands of years old. In addition, he has been sleeping here for many years, and his body has become much weaker. It is normal to be afraid of cold." Slowly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 I''m not going to have to hold on to it in the end The system said, "of course not. As long as you can get back the seed of Shenmu and put it back in your body, you can go back to your original body." Hearing this, he breathed a long sigh of relief. As long as there is hope to restore the original! When there is hope, slowly and quickly he is back on his feet. She wants to leave here quickly to fulfill Yutian''s last wish, and to find Shenmu seed. Slowly, I sorted out the prey at the entrance of the cave, ate the meat that could be eaten, rolled up the rest of the fur, carried it to the back, and strode down the mountain. Every step was very powerful, especially for men! The system strongly praised: "this is what we want. You get into the play very quickly." Slowly silent. Her body is 1.9 meters high, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. She needs chest muscles and abdominal muscles. A clean black short hair, deep eyebrows, three-dimensional outline, handsome in a mess. In addition to her bear fur coat, as well as the wide eyed bear head on her shoulders, she can walk out of a cool and crazy domineering powerful momentum as long as she takes two steps. She walked for a long time against the wind and snow. From dark to dawn, and then from dawn to dark, this cycle lasted for several days. No matter where you go, you can only see white snow, continuous snow mountains and glaciers, and occasionally you can see a few furry animals running past. When you are slowly hungry, you will stop to find an ice pool and smash a hole with your bare hands. Put your claws in and catch a fish. This place can''t make a fire. She can''t cook. She can only swallow live fish. The dragon people''s food intake is very large. She has to eat at least 50 big fish each meal, so that she can barely eat half full. To put it bluntly, if you give her an adult bull, she can swallow it without throwing up bones! Thinking of the taste of beef, I couldn''t help but swallow my mouth. After walking for a long time, she suddenly saw a group of cattle in front of her! He rubbed his eyes slowly and hard to make sure it was not his own illusion. Although the cattle are very tall and their long hair has been dragged to the ground, the two corners on their heads clearly show that they are a cow! Beef, beef! Slowly greedy, eyes shining toward the cattle ran past! Her speed is very fast, like a gust of wind like, in a twinkling of an eye out to more than 20 meters. But at this time, a white figure suddenly darted out of the snow and rushed to one of the long haired cattle! Slowly had to stop, she opened her eyes to the white figure. It''s a silver frost wolf! The cattle were frightened, and all of a sudden there was a commotion. The Bulls used their horns to hit the incoming enemies. However, their movements are far less vigorous than the silver frost white wolf, and they never bump into the silver frost white wolf. In the end, the silver frost wolf bit the long haired cow''s neck and dragged it out of the herd. The other long haired cattle were very angry and ran after him for a long time. Unfortunately, they failed to catch up with him and had to give up. Slowly and quietly, she saw that silver frost white wolf was squatting on the ground, its claws. He got a little hurt in his paw when he attacked the long haired cow. Slowly staring at him for a long time, although there is not only one silver frost white wolf in the world, but slowly recognized it. The silver frost white wolf in front of him should be frost cloud. The system said, "good luck, I ran into your ex husband here!" Slowly not very happy: "what ex husband? We''re not divorced "But you''re dead, the partnership contract has long expired, and now they have no problem finding a female partner." "Frost cloud won''t, he''s not the kind of person who changes his mind." The system hummed, "that''s not necessarily." The silver frost white wolf, who was in the wound, suddenly stopped. He stood up, facing the direction of hiding slowly, lowered his body and assumed an offensive posture. "Who is hiding there?" he snapped? Come out Slowly touched his nose: "we have been found." The system corrected, "you were found, dad didn''t." "You don''t even have a body, even if you want to find you can''t do it," he murmured slowly The system ignored her Tucao, and reminded him: "you can''t reveal your true identity to others before you make complaints about Yu Tian." "What if it was revealed?" "Dead." He shrunk his neck slowly and resentfully. Silver frost white wolf saw that the other side did not move, the voice became more severe: "if you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude!"It was a long time before a tall male Orc came slowly out of the snow. Slowly raise your hands, try to make yourself look more harmless: "you don''t be nervous, I just passed by, no harm to you." Silver frost White Wolf glanced at her back, and determined that she was the only one. His guard was a little relaxed. He asked, "what have you been hiding there for?" "Peep at you!" blurted out slowly Silver frost White Wolf: The atmosphere became honey embarrassed. "I just saw you hunting, I admire you very much, so I want to make a friend with you." Silver frost White Wolf said coldly, "I don''t need friends." "Don''t be so indifferent. It''s fate that we meet here. Even if we can''t make friends, we can talk a little more..." Speak slowly and approach him. The silver frost White Wolf lowered his body, bared his teeth and gave a low warning roar: "get out of here!" Slowly: It''s sad to be disliked by my husband. She saw blood stains on the paws of the silver frost white wolf. The wound was not big and had been frozen, but it must have hurt. But even so, he remains on high alert. Slowly love him, do not want to embarrass him, can only back two steps: "OK, I am not close to you, you don''t have to be too nervous." Silver frost white wolf has been staring at her, until she is out of the safety line, he raised his claws, tore the fur of the prey in front of him, and ate the meat. To be honest, he is not used to eating in front of strangers, especially when the identity of the other party is unknown. But the temperature here is too low, if you don''t eat the prey as soon as possible, its meat is frozen, and it is difficult to bite. Silver frost White Wolf every bite of meat, will look up at the orc not far away, to prevent her sneak attack. Slowly watching him eat meat, can not help but secretly swallow saliva. Sobbing, she also wants to eat beef! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 The silver frost wolf ate up the whole cow in one breath. After eating and drinking enough, he left the fur on the ground and turned away without hesitation. Slowly see the situation, quickly catch up. She was afraid of causing frost cloud''s disgust, so she could only keep a distance. She saw him wandering around, as if looking for something. In fact, frost cloud knows that there is a tail behind him. At first, he has been on guard, but after a few days, the guy behind him seems to have no intention of sneaking in. Since she didn''t show aggression, frost cloud didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He went all the way to find the silver frost white wolf. However, he has been looking for nearly half a month, still can not find the trace of silver frost white wolf. Frost cloud thinks that his time is running out, and there are a lot of things waiting for him to go back to deal with in the beast city. If he can''t find the silver frost white wolf group in ten days, he will have to give up. After a long walk, frost cloud suddenly found a series of footprints on the snow, which looked like footprints left by Wolf claws. Is it the silver frost white wolf group left it?! Frost cloud spirit, immediately speed up, along the footprints run forward. Slowly and immediately also speed up, followed closely. It has to be said that the physical fitness of the Dragon nationality is really good. Even when she is tired and hungry, she can keep up with frost cloud and not be thrown away by him. Footprints lead to a canyon. The whole Canyon is covered with ice and snow, and the cliffs on both sides rise into the sky. Some ice ridges crisscross each other above the canyon, just like an ice bridge built by ice and snow. Frost cloud was about to jump down to have a look. A huge snow Eagle came down from the sky and rushed towards him! He dodged back to avoid the claws of the snow hawk. The snow hawk sees a strike not to hit, again toward him to catch! The silver frost White Wolf uttered a long cry and launched a fierce duel with the snow hawk. Slowly hide in the distance to watch the battle. Frost cloud is now a five-star soul beast, and has the ice attribute bonus, his strength is not what it used to be. In the current situation, the strength of frost cloud is obviously better than that of snow hawk. Finally, the snow eagle was scratched by the silver frost White Wolf''s paw. The snow Eagle cried out in pain and fluttered its wings to try to escape. However, the silver frost White Wolf didn''t give him the opportunity. He jumped up again and beat him to the snow. Before the snow hawk got up, the silver frost White Wolf stepped on his back and bit his neck mercilessly! Slowly can''t help secretly cheering, husband is so handsome! But at this time, she faintly heard a roar. She pricked up her ears at once and found that the sound was coming from the top of the mountain. Slowly and immediately looked up to see the rolling snow is rolling towards the bottom of the mountain! Just now, the fight between silver frost White Wolf and snow Eagle has triggered an avalanche! Slowly, a tight heart, behind a pair of wings, flying up, toward the silver frost White Wolf rushed. Frost cloud was resting at the moment. He was unprepared at all, so he was caught slowly and flew to the sky with him. He looked at the ground away from himself quickly, and felt extremely regret that he would relax his vigilance. "You let me go!" Frost cloud turns a head is a bite, bite hard in the arm slowly! Slowly the pain is not good, but still hold back not to let go of the hand. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t move. If you fall down, it''s not for fun." At this time, there is a height of nearly 100 meters from the ground. If you fall down, you will break your leg even if you don''t die. Frost cloud opened her mouth and released her arm. Her eyes were full of vigilance and anger: "where are you going to take me?" Slowly explain word by word: "the avalanche, I take you to heaven, is to let you not be buried by the snow!" At this time, the snow has been like a flood, frantically rolling down, and in a flash they were just standing in the place to swallow. Frost cloud this just understand come over, the other side suddenly catch him, is to protect him. He misunderstood each other. Frost cloud in the heart some regret, his just reaction is too intense. Slowly fly to a relatively safe height and put the frost cloud on the ground. The wound on her arm had been frozen, and no more blood flowed out, but it still hurt. The frost cloud turns into a human shape, and the short silver hair is almost integrated with the ice and snow behind him. His sharp eyebrows and eyes have a chill and chilling air. He quickly put on the fur coat, and then took out two crisp fruit from the skin bag he carried with him, and slowly threw them to slowly. He frowned and said stiffly, "although you saved me just now, you can''t expect me to thank you." Slowly looking at his awkward appearance, I can''t help but laugh. This guy is always duplicity when facing outsiders. Only when he is familiar with each other can he show his straightforward side. Chew the crispy fruit slowly, apply it to the wound, then tear off a piece of animal skin and wrap the arm. Frost cloud said coldly, "I''m going to leave. Don''t follow me again." "Where are you going?" he asked slowly? Take me with you Frost cloud frowned, some impatient: "I said, you don''t follow me, you don''t understand?" Slowly some grievances: "but I don''t know the way, if I don''t follow you, I don''t know how to leave here." If you had just met, frost cloud would have driven her away without mercy. But after these days of getting along with each other, and just now she helped him, so that he could not make a face to face things. "I still have my business to do. If you don''t mind wasting your time, follow me," he said Slowly and immediately smile: "no, I''m very happy to go with you!" Her facial features are very heroic. When she laughs, she is sunny and handsome. Most people see this kind of smile, they can''t help but put down their guard on her. Frost cloud did not say anything more, turned and went down the mountain. Slowly and quickly followed up: "where are you going?" Frost cloud ignored her, just buried in the road. In the face of his indifference, he was not discouraged and continued to talk to him: "I see you running around these days. Are you looking for something? You can tell me, maybe I can help you! " Frost cloud was annoyed by her, turned to look at her: "can you be quiet?" Shut your mouth slowly and bitterly. Finally quiet ear, frost cloud continue to go. But after walking for a long time, he began to try to talk to him again: "are you looking for the silver frost white wolf group? I''ll tell you, you can''t look around like you. You''d better find a local orc to inquire about it. " Frost cloud said coldly, "there are no human beings here, where are any orcs?" As soon as he finished his words, he slowly saw an orc on the ice lake not far away. She said happily, "look, there are people there." Frost cloud:.... " It hurts a little too fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 When frost Yunhe approached slowly, he found that the man had just climbed up from the lake with two big fish in his hand. He was all wet, and his tall body was covered with drops of water, and soon the water was blown into ice by the wind. The man was a white bear ORC. He threw the fish on the ground, wiped off the frost, picked up the fur coat on the ground and put it on. Slowly take the initiative to go forward to say hello: "Hello!" The orc gave her a look and said, "are you?" "My name is Huan My name is Yutian. This is my friend. We are looking for the whereabouts of the silver frost white wolf group, but we can''t find them everywhere. So I want to ask for some information about the silver frost white wolf "Yutian..." The white bear Orc recited the name twice in silence. He didn''t know what he thought of. His expression became a little strange, "what do you want to do with silver frost wolf?" "My friend is silver frost white wolf, he hopes to find his own people." The orc of the white bear cast his eyes on frost cloud and stopped for a moment: "you are also a silver frost wolf. It happens that my family lives near the silver frost white wolf group. If you can trust me, you can go with me." Smell speech, slowly very happy: "that is really thank you so much!" "You''re welcome." "Don''t know what to call it?" "Just call me old bear." Although he calls himself old bear, he seems to be in his forties at most, and he is a charming mature uncle. Slowly and frost cloud follow him. On the way, he talked to old bear slowly and occasionally. Lao Bai always showed great humility and courtesy. No matter what she asked, he could answer it. They came to the mouth of a canyon. Slowly looking at the canyon in front of him, he couldn''t help saying, "we''ve been here before." Frost cloud was attacked by a snow hawk near here before, and then caused an avalanche. With two big fish in one hand, the old bear pointed to the deep valley: "the silver frost white wolf group lives in it. You can go in and find them. I have to go back to cook for my daughter, so I won''t go in with you." Thank you slowly and quickly. The old bear said goodbye and left. Slowly and frost cloud to the deep canyon. The more you go inside, the lower the temperature will be. Fortunately, the body of the Dragon nationality is strong enough. Slowly, although it is very cold, it can still move normally, so it is not too cold to walk. As for frost cloud, as a silver frost wolf, he was born with a very strong adaptability to the low temperature of ice and snow. Until they reached the deepest part of the canyon, they saw the silver frost wolf. At the same time, their arrival also attracted the attention of the wolf clan. Soon, more than a dozen silver frost white wolves rushed out, surrounded the frost cloud and slowly, staring at them two. An old ORC with rich hair walked out slowly on crutches. His eyes first stopped on frost cloud, and his eyes showed a little surprise: "are you also the descendant of silver frost white wolf?" Frost cloud answered: "yes." "Is your father beast?" "My father''s name is Xiuyan." "You are Xiuyan''s child. I remember Xiuyan left the snow field as soon as he was an adult. How is he doing now?" Frost cloud lowered his eyes: "my father beast died many years ago." The old ORC was stunned: "how could this happen?" When it comes to the death of the father beast, frost cloud''s mood becomes a little low. The old Orc saw that he was not in a high mood, so he did not ask any more questions. Wensheng said, "it turns out that it is the child of our wolf clan. No wonder we can find this place. I am the witch doctor here. My name is Zanghua. According to the seniority, you should call me uncle." Frost cloud slightly bowed: "Uncle hello." Zanghua nodded with satisfaction: "is a good child, come to my side, let me have a good look at you." The frost cloud passes through the silver frost White Wolf''s encirclement, steps steadily to Tibet China. Zanghua looked at him from top to bottom. The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was: "not bad, not bad. At a young age, you have the strength of five-star spirits. It seems that your talent is very good." Frost cloud said: "to be honest, I came to the snow area specially this time, in order to find you, ask how to improve the strength." Silver frost White Wolf due to the particularity of the race, enhance the strength of the way is completely different from ordinary orcs. He clearly has a good talent, but over the years, he has only managed to raise the spirit of the beast to five stars. "I know, I all know, since you can find here, we won''t let you come in vain. I will open the wolf hole and let you go in for a walk." The wolf cave is the forbidden area of the silver frost white wolf group. It is said that there lies the legendary wolf God. It is said that orcs who enter the wolf cave can obtain the inheritance of wolf God. However, up to now, no wolf beast has ever been passed down by the wolf God. It has always been just a legend existing in the imagination. There is a secret way to improve the strength of the silver frost White Wolf hidden in the wolf hole. Outsiders are forbidden to enter the cave. Only the witch doctor has the right to open the wolf hole. Every silver frost wolf will enter the wolf hole to learn when he is adult. Seeing frost cloud and Canghua chatting and speculating more and more, they were completely ignored and slowly couldn''t help but remind them: "it''s very cold these days. Can''t we find a warm place to sit down and talk slowly?" Smell speech, Zang Hua looked at her: "you are right, we really should sit down and talk." "That''s right. How strange it is to stand and talk like this." Slowly speaking and walking, he was stopped by the orcs. Slowly seeing the alert in their eyes, they couldn''t help asking, "what are you going to do?" Zang Hua snorted: "you still have the face to ask us what to do? Of course we want to catch you, the thief Slowly a face inexplicable: "who is the thief? Don''t talk nonsense "Today, when I went to the holy mountain to worship, I found that the sacrifice we put on the sacred mountain was stolen. We couldn''t find the thief everywhere. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to deliver it to the door!" Zang Hua said coldly, "catch him and put him in the ice prison!" The orcs immediately started to capture slowly. But slowly, now the force is infinite, gently move, all those orcs are thrown away. She frowned and said, "don''t mess around. I haven''t seen your sacrifice at all. There must be some misunderstanding in it!" Zanghua didn''t want to hear her explanation at all. She said in a sharp voice, "our sacrifice is now worn by you, and everyone gets the stolen goods. You are the thief!" Under his command, all the wolves turned into silver frost white wolves and released the frost to freeze her. "Don''t force me to do it! I''m afraid of myself If she turns into a beast, she can sit the whole valley flat with one buttock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 -- seeing that both sides are about to start fighting, frost cloud comes forward to stop in time at the critical moment. Facing Zang Hua, he said sincerely, "this is my friend. He saved my life. No matter what misunderstanding you have, can you spare him this time for my sake?" Although the heart is still very dissatisfied, but look at the face of frost cloud, Zang Hua still chooses to step back: "let him go!" The wolves retreated. Slowly and easily free from the ice on the feet. Zanghua stares at her face and gives an order to expel her: "in the face of shuangyun, we will not discuss with you about the theft of sacrifice. You can leave here immediately. You are not welcome by the silver frost White Wolf clan!" Slowly, just as he was about to explain, he was interrupted by frost cloud. He came to her: "you should get out of here and stop making trouble." Slowly very angry: "they framed me as a thief!" "I will help you to find out. If you are really framed, I will apologize to you instead of them, but before that, please leave here first." Slowly unhappy: "they are the people who do wrong things. Why do I give in in the end?" Frost cloud said: "here is the silver frost White Wolf''s territory, you are just an outsider, can''t beg for good here, I let you leave is also for you." Slowly thought, with her current strength, she did not worry that she would suffer losses. But frost cloud is also for her good, she did not want to let frost cloud embarrassed, had to reluctantly agree to come down: "well, in your face, I go." "After that, don''t come back." "Why?" he asked slowly Frost cloud said faintly: "I and you were just by chance, now I have found the person I am looking for, you can also go to do your business, let''s go our separate ways here." "But I don''t want to be separated from you." Frost cloud frowned and was impatient: "you saved my life before. This time I let them let you go. We have been even. From now on, we will go our own way. I hope you don''t bother me again." With the last word, he turned and left without hesitation. Slowly want to follow up, the front foot just lifted up, heard him coldly throw out a word. "If you keep up with me, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Slowly hurt in her heart, she can only stand in place, helplessly watching frost cloud follow Tibet to leave. The wolves remained where they were, staring at her warily. Slowly leaving the canyon with disappointment. She looked at the white snowfield ahead and couldn''t help murmuring, "frost cloud really doesn''t know me anymore." The system said, "nonsense, just like you are now, even your mother will not recognize it." "Can''t I tell him the truth?" "What''s the truth? Are you going to tell him that you are actually Lin slowly? He''s going to beat you up like a snake and throw it out Slowly touched his chest and abdominal muscles, confident: "he may not be able to beat me now." "Yes, you can beat him down with one punch now. It''s wonderful!" Slowly: The system continued to analyze: "step back, even if frost cloud brain collapse, I believe you are really slow, then what do you want him to do? Do you want him to hold your little hand and support you in the palm of your hand wherever he goes Slowly and shyly, he said, "well." "Silly girl, look down at your height now, and then touch your muscles. Do you think frost cloud can hold you?" Slowly: I feel that my knee is full of arrows. I really want to get down on my knees. It hurts! The system advised: "don''t think about it. Your top priority now is to fulfill Yutian''s will. As for frost cloud, you can wait until you find the seeds and remains of Shenmu and then solve them slowly after resurrection." Slowly stuffy ground should a: "Oh." Suddenly, there was a voice. "What are you doing here?" Slowly follow the reputation to see the old bear is coming this way. He looked behind her: "where''s your companion? Why are you alone here? " Slowly some awkwardly scratched the cheek: "frost cloud left in the wolf clan, I was driven out by them." The old bear was very surprised: "why?" "They suspected that I had stolen their sacrifice, and they thought I was a thief," he said, pausing slowly and defending himself immediately. "I''ve never stolen anything from them. They wronged me!" Hearing the word sacrifice, the old bear''s expression became a little subtle: "do you know what the sacrifice in their mouth is?" Slowly unknown, so: "what?" "It''s the bear skin coat you''re wearing." Slowly stunned: "ah?" "Not far away, there is a sacred mountain where Yu Tian, the God of war, sleeps in the mountain. The orcs living in the snow field will go to the holy mountain to offer sacrifices every once in a while. The bear skin coat on your body should be taken from a brown bear, right? The brown bear is the sacrifice of the silver frost White Wolf clan to the God of war, Yutian Slowly think back to the origin of this bear skin, and then connect what the old bear said - the truth is suddenly clear. The snow mountain she woke up was the holy mountain in the mouth of old bear. When she saw the prey at the entrance of the ice cave, they were all the sacrifices given to Yu Tian, the God of war. She pulled out the sacrifices from others and put them on her body. She also swaggered to the door. People would be very angry. Slowly and secretly, this is a huge misunderstanding! "You are the God of war, Yutian?" Slowly smile very embarrassed: "ha ha, if I say that I am only with the same name and surname as the God of war, will you believe it?" The old bear knelt on one knee, clenched his fist with one hand, pressed it on his chest and saluted respectfully: "Lord Yutian, congratulations on your recovery from your deep sleep." Slowly and quickly let him stand up: "if you have something to say, don''t kneel down, I''m not used to this set." Old bear stood up: "just arrived at you, I doubted your identity, but has not been able to determine, if there is any disrespect, please forgive me." Smile slowly to show his understanding. "If you don''t come to my house for a while, you can get rid of it soon." "What a shame?" "Slowly smile," where do you live? Isn''t it far? " "Not far, just ahead. Please follow me." Old bear''s home is at the foot of a snow mountain. He takes the initiative to move a big stone to reveal the cave entrance hidden behind. Slowly follow him into the cave. It''s quite spacious inside. It''s clean. A little female hopped out: "Daddy, where did you go just now?" The old bear picked her up and said, "I''ll pick up a guest outside." The little female looked slowly along his line of sight, and her eyes suddenly became bright: "what a handsome big brother!" Slowly: Thank you. I refuse the compliment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 -- the old bear sliced the two big fish he had caught today and smeared it with a very special seasoning. He divided the fillets into two parts, one for his daughter CICI, the other for slow. "We don''t have any good things here, but there are more fish. Please don''t dislike it." Slowly tried to taste a piece of fish, taste unexpectedly good. "What kind of seasoning did you add?" she asked The old bear took out a small jar and opened the lid to show her: "this is my special seasoning. It is soaked in some moss and snow water, which is a special product of snow area. After being sealed and stored for a period of time, it can be made." The weight of the fish was not much, and it was eaten up slowly and quickly. Sisi took the fish fillets in her bowl and looked at her with bright eyes: "big brother, I still have fish here. You can eat it." Slowly touching her head: "thank you. I''m full." Sisie is very lovely, only slowly waist high. She tilts her head and asks innocently, "Daddy usually needs five big fish to be full. Why do you eat only one fish?" Slowly and patiently explained, "because I''m not hungry." "I''ll put these fillets away and eat them when my big brother is hungry, OK?" "I really don''t need it. If I''m hungry, I''ll go hunting by myself. You can eat by yourself." "All right." Sissy put down the bowl in despair. After a while, she couldn''t help but ask, "does big brother hunt really well?" Slowly by her a "big brother" called egg pain, helplessly said: "OK." "How big is the biggest prey that big brother has ever hit? Is he as big as daddy? " In sissy''s impression, her father''s animal shape is the biggest animal she can see. The old bear touched Sisi''s head: "Lord Yutian''s prey is so big that it''s much bigger than mine. Go to sleep immediately after you finish eating it. Don''t pester Lord Yutian any more." "Oh," said CICI, disappointed She buried herself in the fish and went back to her room to rest. Before she left, she suddenly looked back and asked shyly, "does big brother have a partner?" Slowly Leng next, do not understand her to ask what to do, but still truthfully answer: "not yet." "Oh "Good night, big brother!" said sisie "Good night." After CICI fell asleep, the old bear returned to the living room. He said with some regret: "Sisi has no mother since she was a child. She has been living with me. Her character has been raised to be a little delicate. Don''t take her for granted." Because of her height, when she slowly saw Sisi, she was just like seeing her own daughter. She said with a smile, "sissy is very cute. You have raised her very well." The sound of wind and snow outside is getting louder and louder. The entrance of the cave is blocked by big stones. The wind and snow can''t come in. The cave is relatively warm. The old bear said, "today, the wind and snow can''t stop for a while. You can make do with it here first, and then leave when the wind and snow is smaller." Slowly in the heart still remember frost cloud, do not want to leave temporarily, then follow his words should come down: "that trouble you." "It''s a pleasure for you to stay with me." The old bear made up an empty room to live slowly. The snowstorm lasted two days and a night. Fortunately, there is enough grain in the cave, otherwise the three of them will still be hungry. Slowly, her relationship with the old bear gradually became familiar, and her waiter inquired about the silver frost wolf with the old bear. He learned the legend of wolf God from his mouth. "The silver frost white wolf is the descendant of the wolf God. After the wolf God died, the whole wolf pack moved into the snow area and lived in seclusion here. The so-called wolf cave is a forbidden area for storing the remains of the wolf God. Only the silver frost white wolf can enter that place, and others will be attacked after entering. " Slowly worried about the safety of frost cloud: "frost cloud went to the wolf hole, will he encounter danger?" The old bear laughed: "as long as he did not provoke the spirit left by the wolf God, there should be no danger." Finally, when the wind and snow became smaller, the old bear moved away the stone and planned to go hunting to replenish his grain. However, a silver frost white wolf came quickly, his body was covered with snow, and his voice was very anxious: "Lord white bear, Tibetan Chinese witch doctor, please go to the wolf clan immediately." "What''s the matter?" the old bear asked "Recently, a new member of our tribe came to our tribe. The Tibetan Chinese witch doctor opened the wolf hole and asked him to learn how to improve his strength. Unexpectedly, he had a conflict with the spirit left by the wolf God. Now he is seriously injured. The Tibetan Chinese witch doctor wants to ask you to help him." As soon as I heard this, my heart was suddenly pulled up and frost cloud was hurt! The old bear is about to leave. "I''ll go with you!" she said The old bear hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed to her request. They braved the wind and snow to enter the canyon. When frost cloud was carried out of the wolf hole, the whole person was unconscious. There are many wounds on his body. Zanghua quickly helps him with medicine. The wound is stopped from bleeding, but frost cloud is still unconscious. When old Xiong he arrived slowly, Zang Hua was pressing his hands on frost cloud''s chest, trembling slightly, his eyes closed and his mouth muttering. Finally he opened his eyes and turned pale. The old bear asked what was going on? "The spirit of the wolf God seems to have entered the frost cloud. The beast soul of the frost cloud is frightened. The two forces conflict in his body. I tried to calm them down, but I failed." Old Xiong Mu Lu was stunned: "how can the spirit of wolf God enter the frost cloud body?" "I don''t know. At that time, there was only frost cloud in the wolf cave. No one knew what happened between him and the spirit of wolf God. When I went to find him, he was seriously injured and in a coma. He became like this." The old bear comforted him, "he will be OK. I will try my best to help him." "I''d like to ask you to help me to pacify the spirit and beast spirit in frost cloud''s body with me." In the whole wolf clan, the highest level of star soul is Zanghua. Even he can''t pacify the spirit and animal spirit, and the rest of the clan must be even worse. Only the old bear, who lives nearby, can compete with Tibetan Hua in the level of beast spirit. The spirit of the two of them together, may be able to calm down the spirit and animal spirit in frost cloud. The old bear agreed very simply. Because Zang Hua was in a hurry to save people, he didn''t notice that the old bear was still following slowly. Slowly and quietly, she didn''t go to ask for trouble. She was also very nervous when she saw Zang Hua and old bear working together to save people. I hope the frost cloud is safe. Both Zanghua and Laoxiong have strong animal spirits. They fight together, and the powerful force rushes into the frost cloud. As a result, instead of pacifying the spirit and beast spirit, they are stimulated. The frenzied power suddenly exploded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 You Zanghua and old bear were blown back and forth. A huge white wolf''s shadow rushed out of the frost cloud''s body, opened its sharp fangs, and rushed at them! The two people were shocked, and immediately turned into silver frost White Wolf and white bear, and they were embarrassed to avoid the attack of wolf shadow. Can not wait for them to breathe, wolf shadow again toward them! The speed of wolf shadow is very fast, like a ghost like to come and go. In a flash, Zang Hua and the old bear have been caught several wounds. Finally, the old bear didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, he called out: "help, my Lord!" Slowly, I was also frightened by the scene in front of me. She wanted to help, too, but didn''t know what to do. The system said, "just grab it and give it a good beating." Seeing the ferocious appearance of wolf shadow, he hesitated slowly: "can I beat it?" "You''re half hearted now. Don''t talk, just do it!" It happened that the shadow of the wolf passed by slowly. She subconsciously stretched out her right hand and grabbed the big tail of wolf shadow! The action of wolf shadow was dragged by force, it turned and rushed towards slowly! Slowly, the left hand changed into a dragon''s claw, which directly stuck the wolf''s neck and carried it to himself. She narrowed her eyes and said, "be quiet!" The momentum of the dragon clan spread out in an instant, and the wolf''s shadow was shocked. He was really obedient. For the first time, Zang Hua and Lao Xiong were forced to kneel on the ground and could not stand up. The system said: "the wolf shadow is a part of the spirit of the wolf God. Although the wolf God has been dead for many years, its spirit is a good thing. You should quickly put it into the body of frost cloud. It can help frost cloud improve its strength." Slowly and immediately went to frost cloud side, the wolf shadow group in his hand was kneaded into a ball, a little bit into the frost cloud''s chest. The process of the fusion of spirit and animal soul is extremely painful. Even if he is unconscious, frost cloud can not help but frown. Once integrated, the wolf shadow will become a part of the frost cloud. The wolf shadow should know this and tried to resist and escape several times, but they were all slowly imprisoned. No matter how powerful it is, it is just a wisp of remnant soul, which is still too weak compared with the slowness of a complete demigod body. The spirit returns to the frost cloud, and under the slow suppression, it is forced to merge the spirit of the frost cloud into one. Frost cloud on the arm of the star pattern suddenly became several times larger, his strength directly from five stars to eight stars! The spirit of wolf beast is really powerful! Slowly put back your hand and breathe a sigh of relief. It''s done. She turned and was about to call for someone when she saw a silver frost wolf and a white bear kneeling on the ground, not daring to move. "What are you doing?" Zang Hua''s voice trembled with excitement: "Lord God of war! We didn''t expect you to wake up. We even mistakenly thought you were a thief. We deserved to die! " To tell you the truth, slowly for the defamation into a thief this matter, in fact very uncomfortable. But after careful consideration, Zanghua did nothing wrong. "I don''t blame you if you don''t know," he said slowly. "But if you come across this kind of thing again, don''t tie people up and ask them clearly first." "I remember it," Zang Hua said respectfully "Come on, you all get up." Silver frost White Wolf and white bear stand up, they change back to human form, quickly put on clothes. Slowly see frost cloud''s face has gradually returned to ruddy, should soon be able to wake up, she said to Zang Hua and old bear: "you don''t let my identity out." As the God of war, Yu Tian''s name is naturally very big. If the news of her awakening is leaked out, it will certainly be another bloodbath. Slowly decide to keep a low profile. Zang Hua and old bear respectfully answer. Slowly, it was right. After a while, the frost cloud woke up. He found that his level of beast soul was promoted to eight stars. He was surprised: "I remember that when I entered the wolf hole, I only had five stars. How could I get to eight stars all at once?" "Because you have the inheritance of wolf king, your strength has been greatly improved," Zang Hua explained Speaking of this, he paused and couldn''t help asking, "how can you provoke the wolf God?" Frost cloud thought about it carefully: "after I entered the wolf cave, I went all the way inside. I walked for a long time and saw the carving portrait of the wolf God in the deepest part of the wolf cave. I stopped to have a look, and then I saw a white shadow come out of the picture and fell on me... " Speaking of this, frost cloud couldn''t help frowning: "then I heard a voice in my head talking to me." "What did he say?" Zang Hua asked "He said," let''s make a deal. You give me your body, and I''ll give you supernatural power and an endless life. " Smell speech, Zang Hua and old bear look at the same time a change. Even if he didn''t know anything, he couldn''t help frowning after hearing this: "he is trying to take away your body. Thanks to him, he is still the wolf God, which is too bad!" The system says, "the reason why gods are gods is not because they have great merits, but because their power is so powerful that they go beyond the law and enter into another higher realm. Every God has his own * * and the wolf God is not willing to die. His * * is to take the house and be reborn. " Frost cloud''s body is young enough, and his talent is the highest among all the wolves who have entered the wolf cave in recent years. As long as time goes by, future achievements will be extraordinary. So the wolf God was on him, trying to take over his body. Frost cloud follows the prestige to slowly, frown to ask: "how can you be here? Didn''t I let you go Slowly arms around the chest, raised his chin: "if I were not here, you would have been robbed by the wolf God just now!" Zang Hua quickly explained: "just now the spirit was in disorder. It was Lord Yutian who saved you. Thank him quickly." Smell speech, frost cloud look slightly slow, but the tone is still a little stiff: "you save my kindness, I wrote down, in the future I have the opportunity to repay you." Finally, I even with her. I didn''t expect to owe her a big favor now. Frost cloud is very unhappy. At this point, he could not help but pinch his nose. After slowly becoming the God of war, Zang Hua''s attitude towards her almost reached the point of worship. She not only gave her the largest room, but also gave her many gifts. There is a special thing. In the crevice of the glacier deep in the gorge, a spear is deeply inserted into the crevice, and the surface is covered with a thick layer of frost. Slowly looking at the long gun in front of me, I can''t help but stretch out my hand. As soon as the fingertip touched the body of the gun, it immediately felt as if it had sensed its master and made a low sound. "Is this?" she asked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Zang Hua respectfully replied, "this is a dragon spear. Before you fell asleep, you put it here. Over the years, no one can pull it out." Hold the gun slowly. With little effort, the spear left the crevice of the glacier automatically. With a buzzing sound, the ice on the surface of the gun fell off, revealing the black body of the gun and the sharp gun head polished with the keel. Slowly and casually, the gun body draws a sharp arc of ice blue in mid air. The momentum is amazing! Three days later, frost cloud is ready to leave the wolves. Rock city has a lot of things waiting for him to go back to deal with, he can''t delay here any more. Seeing that he was about to leave, he said goodbye Slowly and immediately. Zang Hua asked them to stay again and again. Seeing that they couldn''t stay, they had to send them out of the canyon in person. "It''s not easy to walk in the snow area. I wanted to send you out of the snow area, but I''m old and my legs are inconvenient. Moreover, there are many things I need to deal with in the wolf clan. I can only ask the old bear to send you away." Slowly, he was worried that he didn''t know the way. As soon as he heard this, he was very happy to reply: "that will trouble the old bear." Because this trip to leave home for several days, the old bear is not assured that sisie is alone at home, so he takes her out of the house together. A group of four set out on their way through the vast snowfield. On the way, he tried to talk to frost cloud for several times, but the frost cloud always looked cold and refused to be seen from thousands of miles away. He is not only indifferent to slowness, but also to old bear and sissy. There are few animals on the snow plain. They eat almost all fish three meals a day, and all of them are raw fish. I want something hot. But in this snowfield, no firewood can be found. The only trees with crooked necks are all covered with frost. They are wet and can''t ignite at all. She could only bear to give up the idea of cooking with a fire. Slowly looking into the distance, his expression was sad: "why am I not a dragon? Spray a fire, you can cook a meal, energy saving and environmental protection, how good System: "you can consider shaving off the hair of your legs and use it as fuel. It will definitely burn very well." Slowly: Come on, bring me my green dragon Yanyue sword! I''m going to cut down this motherfucker system! The wind and snow is relatively small tonight, so they find a place to rest and plan to continue their journey tomorrow morning. The old bear turned into a huge white bear. CICI was held in his arms. His fur was very soft and thick, and sisie didn''t feel cold at all when she leaned against him. Slowly there is no such good treatment, she can only build a simple version of the ice house with ice and snow, and then retract to avoid the wind and snow. The first time sisie saw this kind of thing, she couldn''t help climbing out of the old bear''s arms and got into the igloo. She opened her eyes and looked at the ice wall, as if she saw something special and wonderful. She couldn''t help but praise: "big brother, this house is so beautiful!" Slowly to the ground spread two thick fur, she sat on the fur, patted the empty seat beside: "do you want to sit?" "Yes!" Sissy sat beside her happily. Sisie raised her small face, her eyes full of curiosity: "big brother, why do you want to leave the snow? Can''t you stay and live with us? " "I have something important to do and can''t stay here," he said with a slow smile "So..." Sissy looked disappointed. Slowly touched her head: "later, when I have finished my work, I will come to see you when I am free." "How long will it take you to come back?" "Well, I''m not sure." I''m sorry. Hearing her words, sissy understood that after this separation, she would probably never see each other again. "Can you take me with you?" she asked with a red face "You want to go with me? Why? " "I like big brother very much. I want to be with him." Slowly thought that the "like" in her mouth was just the love between ordinary friends, slowly did not think too much, and asked: "do you want your father? Is he willing to let you go? " At the thought of her father, sissy''s shoulders fell down. My father would never let her go with anyone else. Moreover, she was reluctant to leave her father to live alone in the snow. Looking at her embarrassed little appearance, she said with a slow smile: "you are still young now. When you grow up later, think about these things again." "I am not young, I have grown up, I can choose my favorite male beast as a companion!" said SisiHeard the last sentence, slowly and directly on the muddled: "partner?" This is the first time that she confessed, but she still got up her courage and said out loud, "I hope you can be my partner!" Slowly: The system gloated in her head: "Ouch! Your male charm is really unstoppable. Even such a lovely little Lori is prostrated under your dragon gun Slowly gritted his teeth: "shut up!" Hearing her make herself shut up, the blood color on sisie''s face immediately disappeared, her eyes became red, and she asked in a particularly aggrieved way, "don''t you like me?" "No..." Why did you want me to shut up "I didn''t talk to you just now," he said "Who are you talking to?" said Sisi? You and I are the only orcs in this room Slowly unable to answer, can only forcibly shift the topic: "I also like you, but I like you, only the elders like the younger generation, I can''t partner with you." "After all, you still don''t like me!" said CICI, with tears in her eyes Then she stood up and ran away crying. Slowly called her several times, she did not stop. Slowly had to get up to chase out, she saw Sisi a head into the white bear''s arms. The sound insulation of the igloo is not good. The dialogue between sisie and slowly inside the room was heard by white bear and frost cloud. Slowly, a little embarrassed. Frost cloud is still that pair of cold appearance, did not put this matter in mind at all. The white bear touched his daughter''s head, and he said slowly, "I''m sorry, the child just put you in a dilemma." Wave your hand slowly and quickly to show that it doesn''t matter. She thought it was over. But the next morning, as soon as she woke up, she heard the white bear shouting sissy''s name. Slowly and quickly drill out of the igloo: "what''s the matter?" "Sissy is gone!" said the white bear Slowly was scared: "how can this happen?" "I just went fishing in the nearby ice lake and asked sissy to stay here and wait for me, but when I came back, she was gone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Frost cloud said calmly: "there are footprints here, which should be left by Sisi." Slowly and the old bear hurriedly walked to see a long string of footprints on the snow. Judging from the size and depth of the footprints, it was really sissy who left them. Frost cloud thought: "there is only a string of footprints, and it is very neat. It seems that sisie should have left by herself." In other words, sissy is running away from home. The old bear was too anxious: "sissy is very nice. Why do you want to run away from home?" Frost clouds look slowly. Slowly, he looked puzzled: "what are you looking at me for? It''s none of my business! " The three followed the direction of the footprints. But not far away, the footprints suddenly disappeared. They searched the neighborhood, but still couldn''t find the footprints. The old bear saw a gray feather in the snow: "this is the feather of a sharp billed ridge! Those damned birds love to rob other people''s females. They must have taken sissy away Slowly asked, "do you know where there is a nest for the sharp billed partridge near here?" "Yes!" The old bear turned into a white bear and ran forward quickly, slowly following frost cloud. They ran a long way, climbed the snow mountain, and finally stopped at the edge of the cliff. Under the snow mountain, there is a deep crack in the glacier. The white bear said, "the sharp billed partridge likes to live at a very high place. Their nest is built on the cliff under this cliff." Slowly and seriously suspected that the reason why these bad birds, who love stealing females, like to live in high places is to avoid the pursuit of their enemies. There was no place to settle on the cliff, and neither the white bear nor the frost cloud could get down. Finally, the task of saving people can only fall on the slow body. Slowly standing on the edge of the cliff, looking down, this height is really frightening, if you fall down, it will be broken into pieces in minutes! The white bear''s eyes were red with anxiety: "Lord Yutian, please rescue Sisi!" Slowly gave him a "OK" sign: "don''t worry, I will bring her back safely!" It''s just a group of birds. How could it be her rival to the God of war?! She jumped up and down the cliff. After she left, frost cloud suddenly asked: "do you know what this gesture means?" White bear: "what?" Frost cloud than a "OK" gesture: "this is it." The white bear shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. Frost cloud looked down at the gesture, showing a thoughtful look. This gesture, which he had seen done slowly before. The cold wind blew past my cheek, whistling. Slowly unfold the wings, and the falling speed becomes slow. Her sight searched through the crevices of the glacier and soon found the nest of the spiny billed partridge. It was a cave more than one person high, just above the cliff, with many broken branches and grass hanging at the entrance. Slowly draw out the Dragon gun behind him and fly into the hole. The space in the cave was unexpectedly spacious. She did not land, but flew all the way. On the way, she ran into several sharp billed orcs, all of which were picked up by her. Soon, the entire population knew that an enemy had broken into the nest, and the shrill calls of birds rang through the cave. These birds and beasts are very fast, but compared with the dragon clan, they are still much weaker, let alone their attack power. They are not slow opponents at all. Slowly, almost with a kind of arrogance, she went into the deepest part of the nest and found the patriarch of the sharp billed ridge. At this time, CICI was being bullied by him on the ground. Her clothes looked very messy, but fortunately, the last step had not been reached. When she saw it coming slowly, sisie''s eyes, which were almost hopeless, suddenly seemed to have found the last hope, which lit up in an instant. "Big brother, help me!" The chieftain showed his long, sharp beaked beak, and burst out to drink: "where''s the son of a bitch, how dare you break into our territory to make trouble?" Slowly, he threw the spear, and his beak was tilted. The chieftain of the sharp billed cuckoo was so painful that his tears almost burst out. Slowly did not give him a little chance to react, rushed up is a foot, kick him upside down to fly out. The huge sharp billed partridge fell hard on the stone wall. He did not wait for him to fall, slowly threw out the long gun in his hand, and just stabbed into his left wing! So he was nailed to the stone wall, unable to move. His wings were nailed through, and the blood ran through him, which made him grinning in pain. Slowly strode over, took off his coat, put it on sisie, and picked her up. "You''ve come to save me at last!" she cried Slowly patted her on the back: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." At this time, the other sharp billed cockroaches swarmed towards them, slowly flew up, seized the Dragon spear, pulled it out, and swept across.The head of the gun drew a blue arc in the air. All the sharp billed birds were pushed back by a powerful force. The chieftain of the sharp billed ridge covered his wings with more than blood flow and gnashed his teeth with hatred: "kill him! Kill him for me As a result, as soon as he finished his words, he stabbed his right wing with a shot and dragged him all over the place. She glanced around: "all exit, or I will wring your patriarch''s neck." The chieftain was so hurt that he couldn''t speak. The others hesitated for a long time. Finally, they chose to compromise, and slowly backed back to make way for a way. Slowly one hand holding Sisi, the other hand with a spear to pick up the long beaked ridge clan leader, waving wings to fly out of the cave. They did not dare to rush forward, but they did not dare to leave. They all followed slowly out of the cave. Slowly ignore the group of followers behind, fly directly to the top of the mountain. The white bear and the frost cloud have been waiting at the top of the mountain. As soon as they see the slow appearance, they immediately go forward. As soon as she saw the white bear, she threw herself into his arms and cried out all her grievances. The white bear was broken by her crying and comforted her. When frost cloud saw the chieftain of the sharp billed cuckoo in her hand and a long string of them following her, she immediately turned into a silver frost white-collar, and said to the white bear, "you take sissy away, don''t let her be scared again." The white bear saw so many sharp billed birds: "can you two cope with it?" "Just a bunch of them." The frost cloud leaped forward to the swarms of sharp billed birds! The squadrons were dispersed and shrieked. The white bear held her daughter away from the battlefield so that she would not be frightened again. Slowly sweep the spear, and throw out the chieftain of the sharp billed cuckoo, and breed a sharp billed ridge. At this time, the chieftain was covered with blood and lay unconscious on the ground. Seeing the dying of the patriarch, the sharp billed partridge rushed towards the frost cloud slowly and angrily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The birds were beaten to pieces, and their feathers and bloodstains soaked in the snow were particularly dazzling. A few of the surviving sharp billed partridges have been scared to break the courage, fluttering wings to flee in confusion. Slowly thrust the Dragon gun into the snow. She held the gun and gasped: "I''m so tired." Silver frost white wolf also stood on the body of a little blood, but it was all the blood of the sharp billed cockroach, and he was unhurt. He spat out the feather in his mouth and looked at it slowly: "aren''t you very good? It''s just a matter of solving such a small problem that you''re so tired? " Slowly waved his hand: "you don''t understand the pain of the elderly." She is an old bone for thousands of years. It''s easy to twist her waist when she exercises so violently. The white bear came with CICI in her arms. At this time, Sisi was tired of crying and fell asleep in her father''s arms. The White Bear looked around and soon found the dying chieftain from the mess. He strode over, raised the paw of the bear, and stepped down. A click. The chieftain of the sharp billed ridge died completely! Seeing the bully who bullied his daughter died, the evil spirit in white bear''s heart finally dissipated a lot. Slowly looking at the feathers all over the ground, her heart suddenly moved. She dragged her tired body and collected all the feathers on the ground. Then she flew off the cliff and carried all the branches and grass leaves at the mouth of the nest of the sharp billed cuckoo to the top of the mountain. She piled these things together and then stormed the frost cloud and said, "is there a flint?" The frost cloud takes out the flint that carries to her. Slowly and carefully lit the branch feathers, and then said to the white bear, "didn''t you catch fish before? What about the fish "I left it in the igloo." Slowly and immediately said, "look at the fire. Don''t let it go out." With that, she quickly flew down the mountain, found the big frozen fish near the ice house, and then quickly flew back to the top of the mountain. Slowly and very fast, the fish viscera out, and then put the fish on the stick, baked on the fire. She said to the bear, "did you bring the sauce?" The white bear took out a small jar: "it''s all in here." "Come on, give me some." Slowly spread the sauce evenly on the fish, and the fish will be roasted very quickly. Even sissy, who was already asleep, was awakened. She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at the fragrance: "what''s the smell? How delicious it is When the fish is cooked quickly, slowly divide the roasted fish among the other three. After taking a bite, sisie immediately opened her eyes and said sincerely, "eat well!" The white bear also kept nodding: "yes, after the fish is roasted, the taste is better than the raw one!" Frost cloud has not eaten cooked food for a long time. At first, I miss it. She had been greedy for a long time. She talked about hot food in her heart almost every day. Now she finally let her eat a mouthful of hot fish. She was moved to tears. She didn''t care about scalding her mouth, so she ate up the whole roast fish in a couple of bites. The wind was strong on the mountain, and soon the fire was blown out. The four set off again. After eating the delicious roast fish, sisie and the old bear did not want to eat raw fish any more. They searched carefully along the way and collected all the things that could be used as fuel. In the evening, they found a shelter and lit the fire. Grilled fish! Eat! After eating and drinking, she was too lazy to build the igloo again. She sat on the ground and inserted the Dragon gun into the snow. She leaned back, directly on the bear''s back. The fur of the white bear is soft and warm. It''s very comfortable to lean on him. Slowly her arms around her chest, and she was about to sleep with her eyes closed, when she felt it. She came to slowly in front of her eyes: "big brother, thank you for saving me today." Slowly said: "you don''t need to thank you. Don''t run around again. Today you see, your father is scared." "I''m sorry, I won''t be so impulsive in the future," she said Last night, she confessed her refusal and kept her awake all night. She couldn''t figure out why her big brother didn''t like her. She even had an extreme idea later. Since her elder brother didn''t like her, what''s the point of her staying here? It''s better to leave! When her father went fishing, she went away alone and quietly. Unexpectedly, she ran into a sharp billed bird on the road and was taken away by them and brought back to the nest. Later, she was almost forced by the patriarch of the sharp billed ridge. Now, she is both regretful and afraid. If the elder brother had slowed down at that time, she would have been insulted by the disgusting chieftain! Slowly touch her head: "know mistakes can be corrected, or a good child.""Big brother, I''m really not a child. If you don''t believe me, you can feel it." Slowly did not understand what "touch to see" means. Sissy took her hand, pressed it on her chest and said shyly, "you see, my chest is very big." Slowly: I''ll go. There''s at least C! No! That''s not the point! As a young woman in the new era who is familiar with Marxism, how can she touch a Laurie''s chest? This is going to be taken to jail! Slowly and quickly draw back his hand, seriously said: "who told you that big chest is growing up? Don''t think about these things. You should go back to bed and stop fooling around "I really like you!" said CICI Slowly very helpless: "you are so young, how to know what is like." "I knew it! I fell in love with you at the first sight! I confessed to you last night. You refused me. I have already given up my heart. But today, when you rushed into the nest to save me, I saw you and fell in love with you again At this point, sissy stressed again: "now I like you more than yesterday!" Slowly: The system gloated: "congratulations on being confessed by Laurie for the second time! Scatter flowers! Let''s go! Slap, crack Slowly, she would like to make it shut up, but the lessons learned last night are deep in my memory. In order to avoid sisie''s misunderstanding again, she can only swallow the word "shut up". She tries her best to make her attitude more natural and gentle. "I thank you very much for your liking, but feelings can''t be forced. Are you right?" Sissy knew she had been turned down again. Her eyes were red again, but this time she did not cry, but said firmly: "I know you don''t like me, but it doesn''t matter, I will continue to like you!" Slowly sigh: "why do you need it?" "You''re the best male I''ve ever seen. I just like you!" This little female looks very delicate, did not expect to be so stubborn in the matter of feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Sisie kept asking why she didn''t like her. "What''s wrong with me? I can change it! " Slowly busy way: "you are very good, but I am not good enough." However, no matter how she explained it, sisie refused to give up. She had to ask the ugly Yin Mao to give up. Finally, I was so entangled that I could only find an excuse: "I already have someone I like." CICI was stunned, her eyes wide open, and she looked at her in disbelief: "who do you like?" "You don''t know him." "Really?" Sissy looked at her suspiciously. "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Slowly raised his right hand: "I can swear to God, I have a person I like." "But you are not married." "Because I''m still chasing him," he said with a wry smile. "He doesn''t pay attention to me now. Of course, he can''t marry me." Sisie was very disappointed, but she kept her spirits up and asked, "tell me what kind of a female she is." She wants to know how good her rival is in order to make her big brother fall in love with such an excellent male beast. Slowly smile embarrassed: "he is not a female." "Ah?" "He''s a male." Sisie:.... " "I like the male, not the female, so no matter how you change, we can''t be together." Little Lori''s Three Outlooks were impacted, and the whole person was a little shaky. "How can males be with males?" she asked, trembling? How do you mate? " "We don''t mate, we just have to be together," he said with a slow cough "It sounds like a lot of hard work, but I still wish you all the best, and I hope you''ll be together forever," said sisie weakly as she struggled to digest the cruel truth that "the object I like is homosexuality." "Thank you." Sisie turned and crawled away. It seemed that she had been greatly shocked. The whole person was in a trance. She got back into the bear''s arms and said wrongly, "Daddy, I was rejected again." Just now sisie and the slow dialogue, the white bear heard. He sighed helplessly: "you are still very young. You will meet a more suitable male beast for you in the future. Forget him." Sisie nestled in his arms and sobbed. Slowly wipe a cold sweat, finally the small peach blossom to pinch No. System: "shock! In order to let little Laurie die, the God of war actually confessed that he was a homosexual! It''s true that women will cry, men will be silent You can pack up now and report to UC shock. " "The Department of shock has been cancelled," the system said Slowly pulled the corner of his mouth to laugh: "that''s a pity." "What a pity?" Frost cloud did not know when to come to her. Slowly looked up at him, blinked: "nothing." Frost cloud sat down beside her. Slowly took a look at the site under his buttocks - just now sisie was sitting here and refused by her with the excuse of "I''m gay". Unexpectedly, two minutes later, frost cloud sat up again. Does he want to confess? In the heart of a serious face, still want to open Frost cloud said: "I want to ask you something." "Well?" Frost cloud than a "OK" gesture: "what do you mean?" Slowly said: "it means that it''s very good, no problem." "Where did you learn this gesture? Have you been taught before? " "Well, it''s true that I learned it from other places, but after a long time, I can''t remember exactly where it is," he said tentatively after a pause. "What do you want to do with these?" Her answer let frost cloud quite disappointed, he said faintly: "nothing, suddenly think of it, ask casually." "Oh." "I''ll go to bed first." Frost cloud stood up and walked away. Slowly a little puzzled: "Xiao Ba, what did frost cloud mean just now?" The system guesses that frost cloud may be a little suspicious of slow''s identity, but it does not intend to tell her the truth, so as not to disclose her identity again foolishly and make a lot of trouble when she turns back. It hummed, "I''m not a worm in his stomach. I don''t know what he means." In the next journey, sisie looked at slowly from time to time. Every time she slowly found her, she immediately took back her eyes and retracted into the arms of the white bear, like a little ostrich. So repeated after a few times, slowly will no longer go to see her, let her secretly stare at themselves.Sissy peeped for a long time. After knowing that brother Yutian is a homosexual, many things that were not noticed before were magnified many times and became extremely clear. For example, brother Yutian often goes to shuangyun to talk to him. All he says is nonsense with little nutrition. Obviously, he is deliberately chatting up. Frost cloud has always been very cold, but it does not affect the enthusiasm of slowly continue to chat up. As the saying goes, she looks at the interaction between the two of them and thinks that there is a problem between them. Maybe the male beast that Yu Tian said he liked was frost cloud! The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. While she was hunting slowly with the white bear, CICI took the initiative to approach frost cloud and asked, "brother frost cloud, what do you think of brother Yutian?" Frost cloud a face Indifference: "general." "Do you like him?" Frost cloud pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically: "what do you think?" "I don''t think you seem to like him very much," cicey replied truthfully Frost cloud didn''t speak again, which is the default answer. Sisi was quiet for a moment, thinking that brother Yutian was a single Acacia just like herself. She immediately felt that brother Yutian was in sympathy with each other. She could not help saying, "brother Yutian is very good, he is a good man." Frost cloud casually should a: "Oh." "You should be nice to him in the future. Don''t always look so hard. It''s not good." "I don''t just do this to him, I do it to everyone." "But brother Yutian is not the same!" "What makes him different?" Frost cloud chuckled, "in my heart, except for my partner, every orc, male or female, old or young, is the same." "You already have a partner?" she said "Not only do I have a partner, I have four children who are much taller than you." Sisie:.... " She did not know whether to be dismayed that frost cloud had married and had a child, or to be angry that her height was despised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Slowly come back with the old bear and roast the fish. In the process of eating, she slowly noticed that sisie had been peeping at herself. "What''s the matter?" he asked Sisie hesitated for a long time, then carefully moved to her side, low voice said to her: "frost cloud has a partner, he even has children." Nod slowly: "I know." CICI was stunned and looked at her in surprise: "when did you know that?" Slowly explain not clear, can only vaguely say a: "already knew." "Why do you like him when you know he already has a family?" she couldn''t understand Slowly blinked: "ah?" The old bear and frost cloud stop at the same time. Although sisie lowered her voice, the orc''s hearing was very sharp by nature. All the whispers sisie had just said were clearly heard by old bear and frost cloud. Frost cloud''s expression immediately became indescribable. The old bear coughed twice: "sissy, come here!" Sisie came back to her father. Old bear will jump out of the bone fish meat to her in front of: "when eating to be quiet, don''t talk nonsense." "Oh." CICI took the fish and ate it. After eating and drinking, the four set off again. Slowly, as always, find frost cloud to chat up. Frost cloud didn''t think she had anything wrong before, but after hearing Sisi''s words, he also felt that Yu Tian looked at himself strangely. Think of this road, Yu Tian''s enthusiasm for him. The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you think about it. Frost cloud is not interested in gossip about other people''s sexual orientation, but he doesn''t like other people''s ideas coming to him. He became more and more indifferent to the slow manner and hardly spoke to her at the end of the day. After walking for ten days, they finally reached the edge of the snow field. The temperature here is much higher than that in the snow field, and there are many green vegetation along the road. The old bear said, "we''ll send it here. I hope you''ll come to the snow field often in the future." Slowly and frost cloud to thank him. Sisie put her head out of her father''s arms. She said crisply, "big brother, although we can''t be together, I still like you very much. I hope you can be happy. Come on!" Slowly touch her head: "good, also wish you to find your favorite male animal partner, come on!" The old bear turned into a white bear and walked back steadily. CICI sat on his back. She turned back and slowly shook her arms with frost cloud: "goodbye! Have a good journey Slowly he waved to her: "goodbye!" When the white bear takes sissy away, she slowly takes back her sight. She turns to see that frost cloud is looking at herself thoughtfully. She felt her cheek subconsciously: "what are you looking at me for? Is there anything strange on my face "What do you mean by saying goodbye?" "It means goodbye." Frost cloud looked into her eyes: "I found that you always like to say something that others can''t understand. What kind of animal are you? Where is your hometown? " Slowly looked up at the sky: "Why are you so much? Check your account Frost cloud raises eyebrow: "registered permanent residence?" "It''s my profile." Frost cloud found that the male beast in front of him is not only powerful, but also mysterious. More importantly, Yu Tian often said some strange words or actions. Those words and actions were slow, and he had said or done them before. Frost cloud more and more feel that Yutian''s origin may have something to do with his hometown. Maybe their hometown is in the same place. Ask slowly, "where are you going next?" "Go home." Frost cloud answers succinctly. You want to go back to the stone mountain slowly? Take me with you Frost cloud looks at her suspiciously: "how do you know my home is in the rock mountain?" Slowly innocent face: "I guess." Frost cloud:.... " I don''t even care if I make up a lie! What Sisi said before made shuangyun disgusted with Yu Tianxin, but Yu Tian''s words and deeds were similar to those of slow. Maybe you can know the slow past and hometown in him. Frost cloud hesitated for a moment, decided to open the door to ask: "why do you always follow me? Do you really have that unspeakable mind towards me, as sissy said Blinking his eyes slowly, he asked sincerely, "what''s the secret mind?" "Don''t play silly!" "I didn''t pretend to be stupid." "You Frost cloud was a little angry, "if you don''t tell the truth, then you don''t want to go with me. We''ll go our separate ways here!""Well, to tell you the truth, I really like you." Frost cloud:.... " He thought it over for a moment, but he still felt that he couldn''t stand such a guy around. "Let''s go our separate ways." Frost cloud finish saying this word, turn head to walk. "Hello "You told me to tell you the truth. How can you tell me to leave?" Frost cloud frowned, tone is very stiff: "I already have a partner and children, you don''t come to pester me!" "I know. I don''t mean to pester you. I just want to go home with you." "Don''t be so natural. It''s my home, not yours." Slowly, I couldn''t speak. Yes, she is Yutian now. Her hometown is in Longdao. Everything in the rock mountain is far away from her. It''s no longer her home. Frost cloud see her suddenly fell into silence, in the heart strange, but did not say anything, dropped a "don''t follow up", then did not look back to stride away. Slowly standing in the same place, quietly watching him go away quickly. Since her rebirth, she has always pretended that she doesn''t care, laughing and joking with the system. But at this moment, she finally realized. She can''t go back. "Xiao Ba, I want to go home." The system said, "go back then! Dad will go back with you "But they don''t know me anymore..." "It doesn''t matter. You can pretend to be a stranger and tease them. When you return to your original body, you can give them a great surprise." Slowly the mood improved a little: "yes, I will give them a big surprise in the future." "Yes, it''s a great surprise! Frighten them to death Thinking of the White Emperor and their frightened appearance, they could not help laughing: "then we will go to the rock mountain now?" "Go, go, go!" "What about Yu Tian''s last wish?" The system is self willed: "no matter, let you go home to be happy first!" Slowly re blooming smile: "system dad, I love you!" "I know, I know, and I love myself very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Slowly do not know where the rock mountain is, she can only follow the direction of the frost cloud to leave. When she came to a nearby tribe, she used her hunting fur to inquire about the rock mountain from the orcs in the tribe. Today''s rock mountain is no longer the nameless hill in those days. It now has a much bigger name, rock city. The bearded old Orc touched a handful of fur slowly delivered. The fur was very complete and soft to the touch. It was a first-class product. His old man was very satisfied, and his reply was more detailed and serious: "speaking of this rock city, luck is really good, and its strength is very strong. In the promotion and selection of medium-sized beast city 15 years ago, only one tribe over fulfilled the task and won the quota of medium-sized beast city in one breath!" "Fifteen years ago?" "Yes, the rock city was upgraded to a medium-sized beast city 15 years ago. They used this 15 years to expand the territory, absorb talents, and its strength has soared. Now rock city has become a medium-sized beast city completely no inferior to dark moon city and Sun City." Speaking of this, the bearded old Orc not only sighed, "if I were not older, I would like to go to rock city." Among the three medium-sized beast cities, only the rock city is most tolerant to outsiders, and only need to verify their identity when entering the city. They don''t have to pay a high fee, and they don''t need to be at least three-star or above. The orcs who had gone to rock city in the early years have now occupied a place in the city and enjoyed more and more scenery. Slowly did not listen to the long bearded Orc''s chatter. Her mind was full of "fifteen years ago.". I didn''t expect that 15 years had passed since she woke up. Break your fingers and calculate. Darlings, they should be adults. I don''t know what they will look like when they turn into human beings The bearded old Orc asked, "do you want to go to rock city, too? I think you have great momentum and good hunting skills. If you go to rock city, you will surely get along well. " "I went to rock city to find people," he said "Family or friends?" "All of them." The bearded old Orc quickly said, "when you find your family and friends, remember to ask them to get you a house in rock city. Don''t pay the rent, just the house that can live forever." Slowly puzzled: "why?" "You don''t know. The land price of rock city is very expensive now. The rent of houses in the city is higher and higher day by day. If you can get a house in the city, even if you can''t live in it, you can make a lot of crystal money if you rent it out "So it is," he said The bearded old ORC was not satisfied with the hide. He thought for a moment and said, "if you want to go to rock city, you can go to the tribe to find Xifei. He often goes to rock city to do business. If you can give him two better hides, he will be willing to take you on the road." This is good news. I said thanks slowly and went to find Xifei immediately. Xifei is an ostrich. He is tall and thin. He wears a fur skirt around his waist. He speaks very fast. He is an acute person. He slowly explained his intention and gave him two pieces of hunting hide. Xifei touched the skin of a beast, which felt good. Looking at her appearance, Xifei asked: "are you a soul animal?" Slowly: "well." "How many stars?" Slowly thought for a moment: "probably three stars?" Strictly speaking, her body has entered the realm of demigod, and the star rating of the spirit beast has even exceeded ten stars. However, it can''t be said casually. It will frighten people. She''d better keep a low profile. Xifei''s eyes immediately widened and his voice was raised: "Samsung?" Slowly, he was shocked by his big reaction: "what''s wrong with Samsung?" Is Samsung too weak to be looked upon by others? Xifei immediately put down the hide, took her hand warmly, and quickly said, "our team is short of powerful beasts like you. If you want, you can stay in our caravan for a long time. I will give you five No, ten crystal coins! How about it? " "I''m sorry, I have something to do, I can''t work in your caravan." Xifei was disappointed when the invitation was rejected, but he soon got up again. Anyway, if there was a three-star soul beast in the team, they would be much safer this time. He must take advantage of this opportunity to bring more goods to rock city! Xifei gave the two skins back slowly and gave her five crystal coins. She spoke quickly: "take this money. You will escort us to rock city. When we arrive at Rock City safely, I will give you another five crystal coins, OK?" I think about it slowly. It''s just by the way. It''s no big deal to help people by the way.She took the crystal coin and nodded, "OK." Xifei laughed very happily: "brother is a happy man! I like to deal with people like you He took a day to pack the living things, took his friends, and left the tribe in a mighty way and headed for the rock city. They followed their team for two days and a night. The journey was smooth and there was no accident. During the break, Xifei said, "we should be able to enter the territory of rock city by crossing the grassland, climbing the mountain in front of us, and walking for more than ten days." Slowly, this trip will take more than half a month. Every time they went to business, Xifei had to go so far. The journey was hard and boring, and there were all kinds of dangers on the way. They are willing to take the risk. It took them five days to cross the grassland and enter the forest area. When they managed to climb the mountain in front of them, they found that there was a war on the other side of the mountain! Slowly spread out his wings and flew up into the sky. Looking down from above, he saw that the two groups of men and horses were fighting each other. From their appearance, it is obvious that the orcs and the warlords are at war. The number of different demon armies is relatively large. By contrast, the orc side is not dominant. The leading female Orc has been injured. His eyes fell slowly on the face of the leading ORC. He always felt that she looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her. She subconsciously flew a little lower, trying to see what the female Orc looked like. At this time, she heard the beast soldiers hissing and yelled: "frost sound, your highness, it''s hard to hold on here. Go quickly!" I was stunned for a moment. Frost sound, isn''t that the name of Da Xiao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Frost Yin originally came to pick up frost cloud. She was not very familiar with this place. She couldn''t figure out the specific direction of the snow field, so she went to the animal camp stationed nearby to inquire about the route. the first time the soldiers saw the royal highness of the princess, they were very excited and offered to take her to the snow. Under the wrong circumstances, they happened to miss with frost cloud, and accidentally ran into a demon army. The two sides don''t say a word and start fighting directly! At first, it was the beast soldiers led by frost cloud that dominated. However, this place is close to the territory of the alien warlords. Before long, the foreign warlords sent reinforcements. The orcs were hard to beat with both fists and four hands, and soon fell into the downwind. Only frost Yin, relying on her own strong strength, could barely fight. The beast soldiers retreated, frost sound body gradually hung wound. The orcs were ready to cover her evacuation, but frost voice refused. She clenched her teeth: "we rock wolves, never desertion!" The demon army also saw the unusual identity of the female orc, and was ready to tie her back as a hostage. At this moment, a tall figure fell from the sky, and with one shot, those demon orcs who were the main frost sound were taken away! Frost Yin immediately looked up and saw that the male beast in the bear fur coat fell in front of him. His momentum was extremely strong. Even if the orcs approached him, their legs would be softened. As soon as he landed slowly, he held frost sound''s arm, but asked in his heart, "are you ok?" Although the other party has just saved herself, she is still a stranger to frost sound. Frost sound regardless of her sudden approach, immediately broke away from her hand, frowned and asked: "who are you?" Slowly a little sad, since she changed identity, heard the most one sentence is "who are you". If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even she won''t remember who she is. Slowly said: "my name is Yutian." When the voice fell to the ground, the slow backhand was a shot, and the gun head pierced a strange demon family who was preparing to attack! She got rid of this monster orc, rushed into the battle circle, and with irresistible strength, put those demon orcs to the ground one by one. The orcs of the different demon race saw that this man was not easy to provoke. Although he was very unwilling, he still chose to retreat decisively. At the command of retreat, the orcs of the demon race all withdrew in a twinkling of an eye. Frost sound was hurt, but she still resisted the pain and stood upright: "thank you for your help Slowly looking at the wound on her body, very distressed: "your wound must be treated immediately, otherwise it is easy to be infected and inflamed." "A little flesh wound is not in the way," frost asked coldly, "do you know how to cure?" "A little bit more." Frost sound looks at the male beast in front of him again. He is not only powerful, but also knows medical skills. His origin must be very complicated. Slowly, I was also looking at the frost sound. Today''s big darling has grown-up, height is more than 1.7 meters, nose is tall and straight, eyebrows are heroic, silver long hair is tied, horsetail is tied behind the head, dark green eyes are very similar to her father. I didn''t expect that the little ones in those days are now so beautiful. Slowly, my heart was filled with emotion. "Have you had a good time these years?" she asked involuntarily "What do you mean?" frost asked? Did you know me before Slowly speechless. How can a mother not know her daughter? But she couldn''t say that. She jumped over the topic and said, "you''d better take your people back quickly. It''s not safe here." Although those demons have run away, but who knows if they will bring more reinforcements back, just in case, it is better to leave quickly. Frost Yin should a: "thank you for your help this time. I am frost sound. If you come to the rock city, you can come to me, and I will reward you heavily." Slowly waved his hand: "I don''t need your reward, you go quickly." Frost sound with the orcs quickly withdraw from the battlefield. When Xifei arrived with the caravan, all the beasts were gone, and only one man was left on the battlefield. Xifei saw that she had been staring at the direction of the evacuation of the beast soldiers, and refused to return to his mind for a long time. He immediately said, "is that Princess frost sound? She is the only princess in the rock city. She is very beautiful and powerful. She can follow the king of beasts to the battlefield soon after she is an adult. It is said that she has killed many different demons. She has a high prestige among the animal soldiers. She is a very powerful princess I feel very proud when I hear others praise my daughter. She said with a smile, "she''s really good." Xifei looked at her smile for a moment, and suddenly asked, "you don''t like that princess, do you?" Slowly stunned: "ah?" "Don''t be silly, I know you must be in love with her! Princess frost sound is beautiful and does not have the other feminine pettiness and capriciousness. She is really a very good partner choice. Not to mention you, even I can''t help falling in love with her "You really misunderstood me, I take her as a daughter, how can I have that kind of meaning to her," she said "Daughter?" "You already have a daughter?" he was surprised "Yes, I have a daughter and five sons." Xifei smacked his tongue: "I can''t see that you have so many children at a young age. It''s really enviable!" Slowly smile: "there is nothing to envy, you will have a lot of children in the future." "Don''t talk about children. I don''t even have a female who looks up to me now, eh!" Xifei sighed. "Forget it. Let''s go quickly." "Well." After they left the battlefield, they slowly and suddenly proposed, "can we stay here for two days?" Xifei did not understand: "why?" "I have something to deal with. It will take two days," he added, pausing slowly. "If it''s inconvenient for you, you can leave first, and I''ll catch up later." She took out the five crystal coins: "these crystal coins will be returned to you first, so that you will not worry about my temporary escape." Xifei quickly refused and quickly said, "no, no! I don''t mean that. Please put these crystal coins away. Don''t talk about this kind of hurt. I remember there is a small tribe nearby. Let''s stay there for two nights. After you finish your work, we can go together again. How about that? " In their caravan, Yutian''s strength is the strongest. Without her, the next journey will certainly become much more dangerous. Xifei would rather delay a few more days than leave with Yutian. Hear his words, slowly unfold Yan a smile: "good." According to the direction he remembered, Xifei found a small tribe not far from here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 This is a small tribe inhabited by many orcs. Xifei has been here once before. Although they are very hospitable in this tribe, they will be very hospitable. So the caravans who used to walk this way would come here to have a rest and exchange goods with the orcs. This small tribe also depends on this method, the life is very moist. Slowly and Xifei''s caravan arrived here, and immediately a kangaroo mother came forward to receive them, and led them to a cabin specially used to receive guests to rest. The mother kangaroo''s name is Yueyue, and there are three kangaroos in the pouch in front of her stomach. The little ones come out of their pockets and lie on the edge of the pouch and look at the guests with wide eyes and curiosity. Xifei takes out three round sugar balls and gives them to the marsupials. This kind of sugar ball is made from milk and honey. It tastes very sweet and is loved by young and female. Candy balls are only sold in rock city. Every time Xi flies to rock city, he will change some candy balls and sell them to the orcs of other tribes to earn the difference. The marsupials were so happy that they immediately licked them. Kangaroo mother thanks again and again, and specially sent them just made dried meat, as well as newly picked sweet fruit. Slowly ask her if there is a beast camp nearby. Yueyue said with a smile: "yes, there is a camp for animal soldiers not far from the south. Sometimes these soldiers will come to our tribe with skins to exchange for living materials. Our tribe is quite familiar with them. If you want to go to the camp, I can ask my male beast to take you there. " She declined her kindness slowly and politely, saying that it was not necessary. After midnight, everyone fell asleep. He got up slowly and quietly and left the cabin alone. After leaving the tribe, he flew slowly to the south. The system asked, "are you worried about your staying here Flying slowly, she said, "well, she was injured, and I don''t know if there is a witch doctor in the camp. If the wound feeling is not handled well, the infection and inflammation will be bad." The system sighs: "when a mother, the most worried is always the child." "Of course, it''s your own flesh after all." The system said, "yes, you are also the meat from my body. Every time I see you, I feel very difficult." Slowly: "when did I become your flesh? You''re not my mother "I''ve been a mom and dad for years, and I''ve been pulling you up. I''m not your mom. I''m better than your mom!" Slowly, there was nothing to say. Before long, she saw the orc camp. There was a circle of fortifications around the camp, which flew slowly and easily and landed on the top of the largest camp in the camp. She cut a small hole in the sheet with her nails. Through the hole, she saw the scene in the camp. At this time, Shuangyin is lying on the fur blanket. Her wound has been bandaged, but her face looks very bad. There is a little morbid blush in her pallor. She had a fever, as you can see at a glance. It must be the wound infection. There was no witch doctor in the camp, only a young Orc named bear, who had attended medical training in Rock City, had just been transferred to the camp. Obviously, he had not encountered such a difficult situation. He didn''t know what to do. He was so anxious that he almost cried. Slowly worried about big darling''s body, she immediately fell to the ground, lifted the curtain and walked into the camp. Bear saw a strange Orc suddenly break in, and immediately asked, "who are you? This is not where you can come. Get out of here Slowly ignoring his yelling, she pushed him aside and strode to frost sound''s side. She reached out and touched frost tone''s forehead. It was very hot indeed. Frost sound has been burned at this time, eyes half open, can not tell who is in front of the people, mouth still vaguely said: "Aung, Aung..." Slowly hear her call, feel the heart has been pulled up. Slowly clench her hand: "don''t be afraid, Aung is here." little bear tried to slow away from her royal highness, but his strength was not a slow opponent at all, even near her. In the end, bear had to run out and ask for help. She slowly found a cotton handkerchief, soaked it and applied it to Shuangyin''s forehead. Then she untied the cotton bandage on her body. It was found that the wound was indeed infected and looked red and swollen. At this time, bear has already rushed into the camp with the orcs. "this is the man who just burst in just now and made a move on his royal highness." the soldiers knew that this guy had dared to insult his royal highness. He was very angry and immediately began to work slowly.Slowly turned his head to scan them, the cold sight made them frozen in place. A powerful force spread out and they could not breathe. This is the suppression of momentum from the strong. In a flash, the orcs knew that the orc in front of them was not easy to provoke. Slowly said: "bring some crispy fruit, come on!" The orcs were very reluctant, but as the momentum increased, the pressure on them became more and more, and they were almost unable to stand up. As a result, their breathing became extremely difficult, and their faces turned red. "What do you want crispy fruit for?" the bear asked under pressure "of course it is to save your royal highness." bear asks relentlessly: "how do you know that crispy fruit can save your royal highness? Do you know medicine? " Slowly some impatient: "let you go to get the crispy fruit, and then I''ll throw you all out!" In the end, the soldiers took some crispy fruits according to her orders. Slowly wipe the wound on Shuangyin''s body, chew the crispy fruit, spread the puree evenly on the wound, and then bandage the wound with a clean cotton bandage. "Any wine?" "Wine?" Bear didn''t know, so, "what do you want that thing for?" "If you go, you go! What so much nonsense? " Little bear was blushed by her ferocity, but the other side''s strength was strong. He could not refute it. He could only bring a jar of fruit wine dejectedly. Over the years, fruit wine has been popularized. Some intelligent orcs even figured out how to make fruit wine. Nowadays, fruit wine is very common in the orc continent, and naturally there are many in the camp. Slowly tasted a little wine, the concentration is not high, but also better than nothing. She smeared the wine on the joints of frost sound to help it cool down by using its volatile properties. bears have been staring at them for fear that what she will do against her highness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 After a night, the temperature of frost sound finally dropped. Take a long breath. Bear has gone from doubt to admiration. He couldn''t help but praise: "where did you learn your medical skills? How wonderful "It''s all simple common sense. You''ll know it with a little snack," she said slowly, helping Shuangyin lift the blanket up. "You go make some porridge Forget it. I''ll go there myself. " These veterans'' cooking skills are not good on purpose, so they help to cook porridge. They are not at ease. She stands up and lets bear take care of frost sound here. After walking out of the camp, he slowly ignored the explorative eyes of the surrounding veterans, strode to the kitchen and dug out some meat and wild vegetables. She chopped up the meat and wild vegetables, put them in a pot, boiled them with water, and then put in some spices. It was not long before the porridge was hot. Slowly carrying porridge back to the camp. At this time frost sound already awakes, she just knew from the baby bear mouth last night''s process. "Thank you very much last night," she said hoarsely Slowly handed her the porridge: "can you hold it steady? Shall I feed you? " Frost sound said no, reached for the bowl and took a bite. She stopped at once. "What''s the matter? Is it not to your taste Frost Yin stares at the porridge in the bowl, her eyes become red and red: "this taste is very good, I like it very much." The taste of this bowl of porridge is very similar to the porridge cooked by Aung before. After only one bite, she thought of Aung. For a while, miss for a Niang surged into her heart like a tide, which made her have an impulse to cry. As she has been lowering her head, slowly can not see her expression, heard her say, slowly smile: "you like good." Frost Yin drank the porridge all night in one breath. Slowly asked, "do you want more?" Frost sound said no. It may be because he has been rescued twice in succession, or perhaps because of the familiarity brought by the bowl of porridge just now, the wariness of this strange Orc in front of frost sound has been greatly reduced. She didn''t even ask the other party why she ran to the camp alone in the middle of the night. She just said a few words lightly: "don''t break into the camp again in the future. The beast soldiers here don''t know you and will regard you as a spy who sneaks in here to steal information." "I know," he said slowly Frost Yin asked her name. Seeing that frost sound was out of danger, she put down her heart slowly. Seeing that it was late, she offered to take the initiative to say goodbye: "I have to go back. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Frost sound said good. Slowly tell the patient what to pay attention to one by one, and told him to take good care of frost sound, and then left the camp. after she left, the bear could not help but say to the frost voice: "Your Highness, the orc just seems to care about you, is he also your admirer?" "No," Frost said "How do you know he''s not?" the bear was curious Frost sound looked at his arm was wrapped up neatly cotton bandage, diffuse voice said: "he looked at me in the eyes is very gentle, compared to adoration, more like love, a kind of elder to younger generation of love." Slowly back to the tribe. Xifei saw her coming back and immediately went forward: "where did you go last night? If we don''t say hello to us, we run away with you and look for you everywhere Slowly said sorry: "last night I went to do some private affairs, see you fall asleep, did not disturb you." "Have you finished your business "Not yet. I''ll go out again tomorrow, and I''ll be all right by then." With frost sound''s injury, after tomorrow, it will certainly be OK. Xifei brought dried meat and wild fruit: "haven''t you eaten yet? Come and have some. " I ate some dried meat and wild fruit slowly, and then I went back to my room to sleep. She was worried about frost sound''s injury after a busy night last night. She didn''t close her eyes all night, so she was very tired. No sooner had her head touched the pillow than she fell asleep. At the same time, the warlord army, which had been beaten away slowly, had returned to the barracks and reported the incident to their superiors. They emphasized that during the battle, they found an outstanding female Orc among the orcs. The superior reported this matter to the cold shadow. Cold shadow thought for a moment, and quickly guessed the identity of the female ORC. There is only one female Orc in the whole Orc continent who dare to lead troops to the battlefield, which is Princess frost sound of rock city. Princess frost sound is the apple of frost cloud''s eye. If you can catch her, it will be very effective to threaten frost cloud.Cold shadow immediately ordered, let people take more hands, take advantage of this opportunity to catch frost sound! The demon orcs who got the order were in a bit of a dilemma: "my Lord, you don''t know. This time our army almost caught Princess frost sound, but on the way, a very powerful male beast was suddenly killed. He has beaten nearly a hundred of us orcs by himself. I''m afraid that if we go again this time, we will be beaten and run back Smell speech, cold shadow immediately frown eyebrows, doubt: "that person really has so much?" "I don''t dare to deceive you. This is absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can check it in person. If you have half a lie, I will accept any punishment!" See he said to promise, cold shadow waved his hand: "OK, I believe you did not lie." Frost sound is usually either in the beast City, or with her father and brothers. This time, she is not easy. She must seize the opportunity to catch her! In order to have a good chance, Han Ying decides to send sang ye to carry out this important task: "there is a very powerful person on the other side. You must be careful this time, and you must catch Princess Shuangyin and bring her back!" Mulberry night''s eyes are only cold and indifferent, not to see the slightest mood fluctuations: "yes." "If you really can''t catch the living, the dead can also," the cold shadow warned "Well." Sangye leaves the camp with the army of the demon clan and sets out in the direction of frost sound. The next morning, I went to the camp to see frost sound. Frost sound looks much better than yesterday, slowly help her open the bandage, check the wound, make sure that the inflammation has been eliminated, the wound healing is in good condition. She changed the medicine for Shuangyin and dressed the wound again. "How are you feeling today?" Frost Yin said with a smile: "much better, thank you." "If you have a good rest for a few days, there should be no problem," he said after a slow pause. "Don''t do strenuous exercise during this period, and don''t let the wound get wet. Remember to change the dressing on time." Frost sound one by one nodded: "I remember." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Make sure that frost sound''s condition is stable, and then you can recover after a few days'' rest, and slowly put down your heart. She put down her heart and said goodbye to frost sound and returned to the tribe. She has already delayed the caravan for two days because of her private affairs. Don''t delay any more. Since frost sound has nothing to do, they can start again. Not long after walking slowly, the demons raided the orc camp. The camp was surrounded by enemy troops and the situation was extremely critical. Frost sound drags the sick body which has not yet recovered, and leads the soldiers to battle. Without warning, she met sang ye on the battlefield. Since sang ye returned to the demon clan, Shuang Yin has never seen sang ye again. Over the years, she has only learned some fragmentary news about Sangye from the conversation between shuangyun and Xueling. She knows that sang Ye''s strength has been greatly increased, and she has been recognized as the next commander-in-chief of the evil clan. She had expected that one day she would meet him on the battlefield. But she did not expect that this day should come so quickly. In the face of her former family, frost Yin doesn''t want to go. She can''t imagine how sad it would be if she knew that she was still alive and knew that they were fighting against each other. Frost sound forward two steps, ask: "three father, do you still remember me?" Their children privately named the four dadas. They called the White Emperor the great father, the frost cloud the second father, the mulberry night the third father, and the little father when Xueling. These names have not been mentioned for a long time. Now at first shout out, frost sound in the heart of the memory is also more profound. She really missed that happy family. After sang ye, there are five hundred different demon orcs. Their long hair is as black as ink, and their cheeks are more and more pale and cold. He looks at frost voice coldly, and his thin lips are as sharp as a blade: "Princess frost sound, I''ve been ordered to take you to the different demons. I hope you can cooperate." Smell speech, frost sound immediately frown: "you really don''t remember what?" Sang Ye is still expressionless: "I just need to remember that my body is flowing with the blood of the demon race, and my mother was killed by you orcs, which is enough." "What about my mother?" Shuang Yin couldn''t help clenching her fist. "Did you forget her too?" "I don''t know her." A light answer, will frost sound at the bottom of the heart of the last trace of hope to break. She loosened her fist, and her dark green eyes were full of disappointment: "are you here today to catch me?" "Well." No more words. She turned into a silver frost white wolf. She lowered her body and showed her sharp fangs: "if you want to catch me, first see if you have this ability!" Mulberry night turned into a black boa constrictor, covered with dark red magic lines, he raised the huge snake, whoosh, quickly toward the frost sound in the past! War is on the verge of a war! Slowly preparing to follow the caravan to leave the tribe, I saw Mother Kangaroo running in a hurry: "you can go in two days!" Xifei did not understand: "why?" "The forces of the demons raided the orc camp. The two sides are fighting. This area is not peaceful. You''d better wait two days for them to finish the war before you leave, lest you get involved in the war Listen to this, the face that slowly is changed suddenly. She dropped a "I''ll go out for a moment" to Xifei and flew away quickly. The distance from the tribe to the camp is not far away. Slowly speed up the speed, and soon you can see the camp, as well as the heavily armed forces of evil demons around the camp. The whole camp has been surrounded. Under the leadership of Princess frost Yin, the orcs in the camp are fighting fiercely with the other demon troops. The figures of beast soldiers and other demons are interlaced together, and the sound of fighting is endless. Slowly looking down from the top down in the past, the eyes soon found frost sound in the crowd, she was fighting with a black boa constrictor. When I slowly saw the black python, my eyes suddenly stopped. This is mulberry night?! How could he be here? Slowly the sight can''t help chasing the black boa constrictor, until frost sound is bitten by a Python''s neck, slowly suddenly come back to God! She did not want to bow down to rush down, in the hands of the Dragon spear thrust out! The black python, aware of the danger approaching, immediately releases the frost sound and retreats rapidly. Frost sound took the opportunity to pick up a small life, slowly fell on her side, saw her neck was bitten out of the wound, the heart sank: "how are you?" "I''m ok," frost Yin said with difficulty, shaking her head. "It''s just a little dizzy." Mulberry night''s teeth are poisonous, frost sound is probably poisoned! Slowly and immediately said: "you quickly hide away from me. I will deal with it here." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the black boa constrictor opened its mouth and bit down slowly!Slowly grasp the Dragon gun and fly towards him. The two fought face to face. The black Python is bigger and looks more powerful. But after several rounds, sang Ye obviously feels that the opponent''s strength is far above himself! He was soon firmly suppressed by the other side, and had no ability to fight back. He could only passively defend and parry. Finally, the mulberry night was defeated and was thrown to the ground. Slowly, without Chen Sheng''s pursuit, she thrust the Dragon gun into the ground with her backhand, and coldly gazed at the black boa constrictor: "is that enough? If not, I''ll go on with you. " Sang ye knew that he was not her opponent. He got up in silence and became a human. He was dressed, and his arms and shoulders were lacerated with dragon spears, which made him look a little embarrassed. He looked at slowly, without expression. Slowly and expressionless looking at him: "if you don''t want to fight, we''ll talk about it." Sang Ye doesn''t think he has anything to talk about with her. "Who are you?" he asked coldly? Why help her? " "I ought to ask you that. Do you remember who you are?" Sang Ye looked at her up and down: "did you know me before?" "Yes." Mulberry night clear: "Oh, I forgot." He said it lightly, as if he didn''t care about his memory loss at all. "Don''t you want to remember the past at all?" he asked slowly "I don''t want to." Crisp answer, let slowly Zheng for a while, then the bottom of my heart emerged deep disappointment: "why?" "I am a monster born by the combination of the demons and the orcs. I must be very disgusted by your orcs'' abhorrence to the demons. I must not have had a pleasant experience when I lived among you orcs before. In that case, why should I remember? It''s better for me to forget the unpleasant things His answer is in reason. After listening to it slowly, he can''t say anything to refute. Sang ye said: "the demons and orcs are enemies. You and I are enemies." Slowly and slowly, he asked in a deep voice, "do you think big darling is your enemy? Did you really want to kill her just now "Yes." As soon as his voice landed, he slapped him in the face! There''s a crack. Mulberry night''s face was fanned to one side. All the people on the scene were stunned. Even the warlords and orcs who were fighting were all stunned. Frost sound not far away opened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief. Slowly, word by word, he said, "this slap is returned to you by me for the big boy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Slowly can accommodate the cold mulberry night, but also can accept his identity as a different demon. But she would never tolerate him hurting her family. That''s her bottom line. Mulberry night was beaten in situ, for a long time did not return to God. Slowly looking at him: "rock mountain is your home. No matter how far you go outside and how many wrong things you have done, you can go back at any time as long as you want to go back, but you can''t hurt your family." Sang ye did not speak. "Even if you really have any dissatisfaction, you can direct to the adults, but big darling, she is just a child, she is the child you see growing up!" Mulberry night set his head, eyes fell on the frost sound not far away. "You have to apologize to her," he said slowly Mulberry night moved his eyes: "I forgot." Slowly looking at his indifferent face, the heart suddenly cold. "You''d better pray you never remember." She dropped the words and turned away. Mulberry night still stands in place, looking at her far away back. Beasts don''t usually face their enemies with their backs, because the back is a very easy angle to attack. However, mulberry night at this time did not want to take the opportunity to sneak attack. He was still thinking about what she had just said. After walking a few steps slowly, the system suddenly made a sound to remind: "silly girl, don''t patronize and teach people. Your daughter is still poisoned. You have to find an antidote for her!" Mulberry night''s snake venom, can only use his blood to detoxify. Slowly and immediately stop, turn and walk back. Mulberry night saw her suddenly ran back, thought she would beat him, he immediately put on the alert posture: "what do you want?" Slowly grasp his arm, squeeze out a few drops of blood from the wound, with the palm of the hand. After getting the antidote, she turns around and walks back to frost sound. "Eat it," he said slowly Frost sound stretched out the tip of his tongue and slowly rolled away the blood in his palm and ate it. After eating the snake''s blood, frost sound felt that her dizzy brain immediately became a lot more sober, and she responded with hindsight: "was that blood the antidote just now?" "Well," slowly let the beast soldier hold her, "you hurry to rest." "But here..." "Leave it to me. As long as I''m here, no one dares to step into this camp." Slowly, the words are very calm, but let frost sound have a sense of trust, frost sound obediently back to the camp. As a result of the slow slap, the fighting between the orcs and the demons was suddenly suspended. Up to now, they have not recovered. They don''t know whether to continue fighting. The atmosphere has become very embarrassing. The orcs of the different demons went to Sang ye and asked carefully, "Lord sang ye, are we still fighting?" Mulberry night glanced at not far away slowly, see her standing at the gate of the camp, like a god of protection, powerful strength can not be overstepped. "Let''s go," Sang Ye covered the bleeding wound and turned around. "We can''t beat him." "Oh." The orcs of the different demons quickly gathered up their formation, followed the mulberry night, and left in a mighty way. The orcs followed them with vigilance until they had gone far away, and the orcs only then let out the howl of crisis relief. The atmosphere of the camp relaxed. The war ended. In the camp, frost sound lay on the blanket, pale. Slowly lifted the curtain and walked in: "how do you feel?" Frost sound''s voice was weak: "I''m fine." The snake venom in her body had been dissolved, but the wound was torn again, causing a second injury, which was very painful. Slowly saw that the cotton bandages were red with blood, she immediately helped Shuangyin to open the bandage, washed the wound with fruit wine, re smeared the flesh of crisp fruit, and then wrapped it with a clean new bandage. Her movements are not only gentle but also skillful. Frost Yin couldn''t help but ask, "did you often bandage wounds before?" "Yes," he said slowly "Are you a witch doctor?" Slowly looked up at her: "do you think I look like a witch doctor?" Frost sound thought about it carefully, and then answered straightforwardly, "I didn''t think you were like before, but now I think you are." "Is it?" "Have you ever seen a witch doctor who can fight like me Frost sound was amused by her: "then I really haven''t seen it." The status of witch doctors in the tribe is too important. Unless there is a last resort, witch doctors can never go to the battlefield in person. They will be protected very well by the soldiers in the tribe all their life, which leads to the vast majority of witch doctors having little combat effectiveness. For witch doctors, combat effectiveness is secondary, and their brains are the most important.Slowly said: "the wound has been bandaged for you. You should be honest during this period of time, and never move around. If the wound is torn again, even I may not be able to save you." Frost sound nodded: "I remember, there will be no next time." Slowly stood up: "then I will go back first." "Oh." Slowly turned to leave, when she came to the door, suddenly heard the voice of frost cloud behind her: "you wait!" Slowly stop, turn to look at frost sound, ask her what is the matter. Frost sound originally wanted to ask slowly, why will know her nickname is big good. But I don''t know why, the question turned around her mouth and was swallowed back by her. She laughed a little embarrassed: "nothing important, I just want to ask, where do you live?" "I live in a small tribe near here." Frost voice asked: "well, after my wound is healed, can I go to see you?" "I''m afraid it won''t work." Frost sound a little disappointed: "why?" "I came with a caravan. They are still in a hurry to sell goods in rock city. I can''t delay people''s time. I have to leave tomorrow at the latest." Frost sound in front of a bright: "you want to go to rock city?" "Well." Frost voice quickly said: "I will return to rock city soon, I can go back with you." Slowly frown: "no, your wound is not good, you can''t travel long distances, not conducive to wound healing." "Aren''t you on the road? Your medical skills are very good. You can certainly cure my injury, can''t you? " Frost sound is a little tricky in nature. Under normal circumstances, she would never say this kind of words to outsiders, but I don''t know why, when she looks at Yu Tian in front of her, she can naturally say this kind of near intimate words. Slowly but helplessly looking at her: "well, I''ll go back and discuss with the caravan people. If they agree, you can go with us." Frost voice immediately raised a smile: "Hmmm!" "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Be careful on your way. I''ll let bear see you off." Slowly waved his hand, said no, and then walked out without looking back. The curtain fell again, covering Yu Tian''s figure. Frost Yin had to take back her sight. She looked down at the bandage on her arm and the little bow at the end of the bandage. It was a bow that my aunt used to tie when she bandaged her wounds. Frost sound looks at it, as if to see a Niang. Although I don''t know what the origin of Yu Tian is, frost sound can feel her kindness. Frost Yin instinctively wants to stay with her a little longer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Slowly return to the tribe and tell Xifei the story of Daxiao walking with them. Xifei did not speak and looked at her. Slowly puzzled: "what are you looking at me for?" "Who did you say, who was going to rock city with us?" He turned his head and turned his ear toward her, trying to hear more clearly. "It''s frost sound." Xifei confirmed again: "if I hear you correctly, the frost sound in your mouth should be the frost voice Princess of rock city?" Nod your head slowly. "I''m a good girl!" Hefei was afraid of her thighs. She was so excited. "Princess Royal is going to go with us. Am I dreaming?" Slowly, she was startled by his sudden action. She wanted to ask if your leg doesn''t hurt? Xifei didn''t feel any pain at all. He was so excited that he could go to heaven at any time! Slowly asked, "do you agree with her to go with us?" "Certainly! Must agree! Ten thousand agree Hefei said quickly, "let the royal highness of the princess go with us. That is the blessing that we have since the third world. I am too happy to have it!" Slowly let go: "as long as you agree." After Xifei calmed down, he couldn''t help but wonder: "how did you get to know Princess Shuangyin? How could she condescend to come with us "She was in danger, and I saved her." Xifei''s eyes widened: "then you are her benefactor!" "It''s not a benefactor. It''s easy. Don''t be surprised. Look back and wait for frost sound to come. Be careful to scare her." Hefei, patting her breast, promised: "I will absolutely serve the Royal Highness comfortably, and not let her get a bit of a shock!" The next morning, I went to the camp with the caravan and found frost sound. Frost sound immediately asked the orcs to help pack up. Her luggage was so small that she packed all the skins at one stop. Bear can''t help but ask: "Your Highness, you don''t want to go to the snow to find the king of beasts?" Frost Yin said: "no more looking for him. Anyway, he can go back alone." little bear did not understand why she changed her mind suddenly. But what she said was what her Princess was. What she said was what she was still puzzled, but she did not ask her again. Because frost sound was hurt, it was not convenient to go on the road. He went to the nearby woods and caught a wild donkey. The donkey was very big, but he was very timid. Especially in front of him, he couldn''t be counselled. Slowly, almost without scaring him, he bent down to sign his knees and bowed his head to show his submission. The donkey had a mass of white hair on its forehead, which looked like a steamed bun. Slowly and happily named it meat bag, and let frost sound ride on the back of the meat bag. The party left the camp and headed for the Rocky Mountain. At the same time, the forces of the demons stopped just before they reached the barracks. Mulberry night touched the cheek, the place that was fanned is still a bit painful. He said, "you go back first. I have something to deal with." Because his character has always been very cold, only cold shadow can speak to him in the whole demon clan. Other orcs are in awe of him and dare not have too much contact with him. Hearing his order, everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t ask any more questions. They went back honestly. Sonny returns to the orc camp alone. He found that frost sound was no longer in the camp. After a little inquiry, he soon knew that frost Yin had returned to rock city with the caravan. Mulberry night hesitated for a moment, and finally failed to resist the impulse in the heart, quietly followed up. After a day''s journey, the caravan stayed in the mountains at night, with a stream nearby. Brave the wind and dew, the merchants were accustomed to living in the mountains and even in the mountains, but Hsu Fei did not want his royal highness to join them. Xifei personally instructs the staff to build a simple version of a small tent with animal skins, branches and leaves, and let frost sound go in and rest alone. Shuang Yin was not willing to. She was not used to such special treatment. Slowly said: "you go in, the tent has been set up, if you don''t go in, it will be a waste of their heart." Frost sound had to go in and lie down. The tent was really small enough for an adult orc to lie in, with a thick fur blanket on the ground. She was comfortable inside, not cold at all. Slowly opened the curtain, squatted down to her and said: "you have a good rest, I''ll go to the neighborhood to see what to eat." "I''ll go with you," Frost said Slowly waved his hand: "you still have injuries, don''t move, I''ll go back." She put down the curtain, got up and said to Xifei, let them take care of frost sound.Xifei kept answering, "no problem!" Slowly alone into the forest, not far away, she found a fruit tree, the tree full of red sweet fruit. She flew up to the branches, picked many sweet fruits and wrapped them in leaves. After picking the fruit, he slowly caught a pheasant nearby. She strode back with a pheasant in one hand and fruit in the other. Can walk a few steps, slowly and suddenly stopped. She felt someone following her. Slowly and immediately turned back, but found no one behind. Is it her illusion? Slowly some doubt, but at this time, the evening wind, she smelled a familiar smell. It''s a little wet and a little cold. The orc''s nose is very sensitive, not to mention the slow, this body is extremely strong dragon race, she can tell who the smell is. Following the breath, she came to a big tree two meters in diameter and stopped. Standing in the shadow under the tree, he asked softly, "mulberry night, is that you?" Above the big tree, the body of mulberry night is hidden in the branches and leaves. He sat on the branch with his back against the tree trunk. His long black hair fell down his cheek. On his pale and handsome face, his eyes drooped slightly, and the vague shadow covered the emotional changes at the bottom of his eyes. Looking around slowly, she didn''t see sang Ye''s figure, but she said with great certainty: "I know you are here." Mulberry night is still motionless. His sight penetrates through the branches and leaves, and falls on the slow body accurately. It seems that he is observing something and recalling something. Slowly said, "why do you want to hide? Can''t we talk to each other in person? " After a long time, sang ye said: "we have nothing to talk about." The sound came from above the tree. Slowly and immediately raised his head, but the branches and leaves of the tree were too thick, the shadow of mulberry night was covered up, and nothing could be seen. She wanted to fly up to him, but before she could move, she heard him say. "Don''t come up. I don''t want to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Slowly had to bitterly give up: "you clearly have chased here, why don''t you want to see me?" Mulberry night pursed lips: "I did not chase you to come here, I just happened to pass by." Slowly helpless: "well, you just passed by, you did not follow us." Mulberry night:.... " Clearly, the other side followed his words, why did he still have a feeling of being coaxed as a child? He was a little upset: "I''m leaving." Slowly and hastily, he called out: "you wait!" The branch did not move, the other side did not respond, but she could still feel that mulberry night had not left. The guy said he wanted to go, but he didn''t move. Slowly think of here, before hard up heart, at this time suddenly soft. She asked, "do you remember the slap I gave you before?" Mulberry night did not say a word. It looks like this. I''m still holding a grudge. He said slowly, "I beat you to make you remember that no matter what happens, you can''t do anything to your family, especially the children. You are their elders, they respect you, and you should love them. " And quiet for a long time, just heard sang Ye spit out a cold words: "I don''t remember." "I know, you lost your memory, you suffered a lot of grievances, I''m sorry..." Sang Ye interrupted her: "what are you sorry for? It has nothing to do with you. " Slowly Leng for a while, then self mockery smile: "also right, I do not have a position to say these words now." Sang Ye couldn''t help asking, "who are you? Do you know what happened to us? " Slowly skip over the previous question and answer the following question directly: "well, I know all about it." "Can you answer me a question?" Nodding slowly, remembering that the other party could not see it, she quickly added: "you ask, as long as I know, I will try my best to answer." "Do you know who Lin is?" Hearing this question, the slow mood is quite delicate and complicated: "know." "Do you know how she died?" His question reminds me of being killed by Xuanwei slowly and involuntarily. Her voice becomes a little dry: "she was killed." Mulberry night immediately asked: "was I killed?" Slowly stunned: "why do you think so?" "Because a lot of orcs said that. They said that I killed Lin and robbed her body." Mulberry night''s voice is very flat, it seems that this is a great event. But in his heart, he was always afraid. He didn''t dare to face what had happened. If the truth is that he killed his partner, how should he deal with it? Slowly almost all of a sudden, why sang ye would be so indifferent to his memory loss. It''s not that he doesn''t care, he''s just scared. Slowly felt heartache for him: "what are you talking about? Lin slowly was killed by Xuanwei. It has nothing to do with you. " Sang Ye was skeptical: "really?" "I don''t have to lie to you about things like this." "Then why do people say that I killed Lin slowly?" "Those people don''t know the truth at all. They''re talking nonsense. Don''t believe them. Lin''s slow death has nothing to do with you." Slowly, very sure. Sang ye thought for a moment: "I believe you didn''t cheat me." Slowly said: "now that the misunderstanding has been solved, can you go back?" "Where to go?" "Back to your home in rock mountain, of course." Mulberry night but way: "I can''t go back." "Why?" he asked slowly "I''ve been fighting with my uncle all these years, and countless orcs have died in my hands. If I go back to the rock mountain, the rock mountain will certainly become the target of public criticism." "White Emperor, they will find a way, as long as you can go back, they will protect you." Mulberry night said faintly: "the cost of protecting me is too big, it''s not worth it." "But you..." "I''m a demon. My mother and uncle are both demons. This is something that can''t be changed. In the whole world, only the demons can accommodate me. As for rock mountain, maybe it used to be my home, but it has nothing to do with me now and in the future. " Slowly, I feel very sad, but I can''t say anything to refute. "Thank you for helping me solve my doubts. I should go." "You wait!" he said slowly When the wind blows, the figure on the tree has disappeared. Sang Ye really left this time.Leaning against the tree trunk slowly, I sighed: "maybe it''s because I''m older. During this period, I always recall our life in the rock mountain, and the people and things on the mountain." "Do you remember the wine in the cellar? Every time frost cloud drinks, he becomes like a little wolf dog, crying and crying with me, and being coquettish. However, after he wakes up, he doesn''t remember anything and thinks he has a very good capacity for drinking. " "And the last time we went to changgu''s hot spring, when Xueling played the flute and changgu beat the drum, I took you dancing. You are so stupid that you stepped on my foot several times, but then you jumped very well and didn''t step on my foot again "Oh, by the way, and the time I became a narcissus, you took the opportunity to touch my petals and bullied me. But you pretended to be very cold. It was really bad and shameless." Slowly, like an old woman, she said a lot of words. Those happy days, like a fleeting moment, flew past her eyes. Until it was late, she stopped and reluctantly said: "I know you have gone, but I still want to tell you, whether you are a demon or not, you are our family. If one day you regret, you are always welcome to go home." Slowly carrying the prey and fruit, he turned away from the forest. The evening wind, blowing the thick leaves, revealed the shadow hidden in the tree. Mulberry night fell steadily on the ground, he looked at the back of the slowly away. What she said just now was clearly heard by him. At the same time, he was more confused. Why would she say that? There are also those fragmentary and clear memories. When she speaks one scene after another, sang ye can almost imagine those familiar and strange pictures. But the problem is that when she said those words, she clearly described them from the perspective of the party concerned. What is the relationship between her and Lin slowly? At this time slowly did not know that her vest was in danger, she went back, roasted the pheasant, sliced it into thin slices, smeared with sauce, and sent the washed fruit to Shuangyin to eat. Frost Yin took a bite of chicken and couldn''t help saying, "your roast meat is so delicious!" It''s as delicious as Aung''s roast meat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 It took them about 15 days to see the rock city. After 15 years of development and expansion, today''s rock mountain is not what it used to be. The dense buildings in the city, centered on the rock mountain, spread like a spider''s web. The streets in the city extend in all directions. They are constructed and arranged according to the original architectural drawings. The living area and commercial area of the city are well planned, and many green plants are specially planted. Among them, the number of Parthenocissus tricuspidata is the largest, and its footprints almost cover the whole rock city. Other plants, such as sunflowers and moonshine mushrooms, can be seen everywhere. They all grow very well and add color to the city. There is also a moat outside the city, the river is from the Heishui river. When I stepped into the city slowly, I found that there were hidden sewers on the street. These sewers can not help solve the problem of wastewater discharge in the city, but also solve the problem of ponding in rainy days, the effect is very significant. Nowadays, several other animal cities are also imitating the stone city to build sewers. Unfortunately, without professional drawings, they can only draw tigers instead of dogs. The main road in the city is very spacious, and there is also a tributary from the moat, which runs along the main road to the center of the city, and then runs through the whole city. The caravan came to the biggest square in the city. There was a big pool beside the square. The pool was full of green lotus leaves. The water in this pool is also from the tributaries. It is all living water. There are even many fish and shrimps in the water. "We''re going to the business district to sell things. Where are you going?" he said Frost sound''s injury has almost recovered, she is ready to go home. Slowly, she didn''t have a specific purpose. She just came here to see her own home. She said, "I''ll just look around." Xifei took out five crystal coins to slowly: "this is the money promised to you before. Thank you for your help along the way. If you are willing to escort the caravan for a long time, please give priority to us." Slowly took the crystal coin and said good. "Then we''ll part here and see you later!" Wave your hand slowly: "goodbye." Frost also waved her hand. They watched the caravan leave and disappear in the vast crowd. When they had just entered the city, the news of Princess frost Yin''s return had been quickly transmitted back to the palace. Before long, three tall and handsome young orcs came to the square. They found frost sound and called out "elder sister head" in a very neat way! Frost Yin raised her hand and knocked at them one by one: "what are you calling, elder sister? Call big sister The three orcs immediately began to laugh. One of the youngest orcs said with a smile, "elder sister, it sounds more powerful. Anyway, other people in the clan call you that. It''s nice to hear that!" "I don''t care what other people do. You three guys should be honest with me!" The three were told to touch their noses: "OK, big sister." Frost voice side over body, introduced: "this is a friend I met on the road, his name is Yutian, he saved me several times, you call him brother Yutian." As soon as they heard that the other party was the benefactor of the elder sister, the three people''s senses of Yu Tian were different immediately. One by one, Yu Tian''s elder brother, was very affectionate. Slowly looking at the three of them, for a long time did not return to God. These three are two good three good and little good? How big they are! Slow mood is very complex, not only some melancholy, but also very happy, and a little disappointed. The children have grown up, but she has no chance to watch them grow up. After all, it''s her motherfucker who owes them. "You can''t help but stare at her for a moment? Do you know them? " Slowly come back to God, busy answer: "No." Frost sound smile: "they three are my younger brother, frost mu, frost Lin, frost birch." Slowly endure the heart of the complex emotions, three brothers nodded slightly: "hello." Shuanghua is the youngest, and her personality is also the most jumping off. He looks up and down slowly, and then gets close to frost Yin and smiles with a smile: "elder sister, tell us the truth. Is this big brother the partner you are looking for outside?" Slowly: Frost Yin raised her hand and knocked on his forehead: "nonsense! He is my Savior. You should pay attention to others. Don''t say such irrelevant words Frost birch covered her forehead and murmured in a low voice: "how can such things as looking for a partner be regarded as irrelevant?" Frost yinchong said slowly, "these three guys like to make fun of each other. Don''t be wise to them." What can you say slowly? Who doesn''t have a few bear kids yet! "It''s OK," she said with a smileCompared with Shuang Hua''s jumping off, Shuangmu and Shuanglin seem to be a little more rational. They also suspected that the male beast in front of him was the mate that the elder sister had found. They all held a critical attitude towards him. But just after listening to her, they knew that they had misunderstood. Since he is not a brother-in-law, there is no need to taboo too much. Frost birch and frost Lin took the initiative to come over, one side of a person, clamp slowly, pull her forward: "since you are the elder sister''s life-saving benefactor, then we can''t treat you unfairly, you go back with us quickly, we must thank you heavily!" With her present strength, she could easily break free of these two guys'' hands. At the same time, she also understands that Shuanghua and Shuanglin are so active in thanking her that they hope to help Shuang Yin solve the problem as soon as possible, so as not to take the opportunity to entangle Shuang Yin in the future. Although these three boys are a little impatient, they are very protective to the elder sister. I''m afraid she''ll lose something in front of outsiders. Just slowly also want to see what is the situation at home, she did not struggle, half along with their meaning forward. Frost birch ran to the front to lead the way, frost voice followed them, helplessly said: "you take it easy, don''t scare my benefactor." Frost Hua hehe a smile: "elder sister, you don''t worry, your benefactor is our benefactor, we will treat him well!" Frost Mu and frost Lin echo: "yes!" A group of five soon arrived at the foot of the rock mountain. This has become the palace of Rock City, and there are many patrol guards at the foot of the mountain. When the guards saw frost sound and others, they put one hand on their chest and saluted them. Frost sound waved his hand, indicating that the guards were exempt. Walking into the rock mountain, I slowly found that it was the same as before, almost unchanged. With the earth shaking changes outside, it seems that time has forgotten everything here. Everything is still the same as it was 15 years ago. Slowly and even from the passing orcs to see many familiar faces. Some of them have grown up, some are old. Things are different from people. These four words are once again intensified, deeply engraved into the slow heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Frost Yin asked as she walked: "where''s daddy? Is he back? " Frost Mu said: "he came back the day before yesterday. He went to the temple this morning. It should take some time to come back." Frost sound immediately understood why her father went to the temple, and she couldn''t help feeling a little gloomy. "I''m sure I''ll go to the temple to find dad As a medium-sized beast City, there must be a temple in the city. According to the Convention, the high priest of the temple should be the witch doctor of the tribe, but slowly disappeared. There was no witch doctor in the tribe, so the position of the high priest is still empty. Now, in addition to the Shenmu people who come to clean the temple every day, only Xueling will come to visit it often. When frost cloud climbed on the roof of the temple, he saw that Xueling was sitting on the roof and piled many wine jars beside him. His hair fell down, his red clothes were a little messy, and he drank wine one by one. Frost cloud strides over and grabs his wrist: "enough, don''t drink any more." Xueling looked up at him and chuckled: "come, sit down and drink together! This is a kind of wine left slowly. After drinking one jar, one jar will be missing. I always thought that if I finish drinking all these wine one day, I will forget her However, the wine could not be finished. He couldn''t forget her. Frost cloud loosened his wrist: "if you can''t forget it, keep it firmly in mind. If you die, you can still take it to the grave. I''ll go to her in the next life and get back all the love she owes us in this life. " "Oh, you have an afterlife, but I don''t have it. I have only this life." He looked up and took another gulp of wine. Frost cloud looked at him coldly: "do you have to toss yourself like this? Do you think you''ll be happy to see you like this "Why should I make her happy? She doesn''t want me anymore. She cares how I mess with myself?! If she is not satisfied, she will climb out of the grave and hit me Frost cloud:.... " Xueling picked up the wine jar, poured two mouthfuls, and found the jar empty. He threw the jar aside and laughed at himself: "I envy you sometimes." "What do you envy?" "You and Bai Di have children for you slowly. Even if you are not there, you still have children. It''s a thought. As for mulberry night, he is more natural and unrestrained. He simply forgets everything. "Xueling picks up a jar of wine again." I''m the only one. There''s nothing but a head of memory. " "You still have our family," Frost said "Come on, it''s gone. What kind of family are you and me? You and Bai Di are one family. " The blood plume pours wine into his mouth. Frost cloud frowned: "you will be drunk if you drink like this." "It won''t be drunk. It''s sweet. How can you get drunk?" Blood Ling Hun didn''t care to smile, "slowly brew fruit wine, only you can drink drunk, every time you get drunk, you hold her drunk, take the opportunity to take advantage of her." Listen to him mention the past, frost cloud''s eyes also have some trance. While drinking, Xueling said: "if you come to drink with me, I''m very welcome. If you come to persuade me to cheer up, go quickly. I''m living well now. You don''t need to worry about it." Frost cloud sat down in the empty seat beside him, looked up and looked into the distance, and his eyes fell on the sword tree. "I remember that before walking slowly, the sword tree seemed to be so high, right? It''s been 15 years, and the kids have grown up, only it''s still the same, and it hasn''t changed at all. " Xueling smile: "it is like me, are an old antique, nostalgia, but also particularly stubborn." "We''re all nostalgic. We can''t forget her." Xueling took a sip of wine, and her red eyes did not shine as brightly as in the past, and a lot of them were dim. The whole person gave out a feeling of despondency: "what can I do if I can''t forget it?"? We can''t even get her body back. " Thinking of this, Xueling couldn''t help but scolded: "all blame that bastard mulberry night! Even if I ran away, I even took her away. Now the whereabouts of her body is unknown. We can''t even build a tomb for her. " Frost cloud glanced at him: "how do I think if you find her body, you will not be willing to let her bury?" Maybe he would live with a slow corpse. Xueling pulled thin lips: "do I look like such a perverted person?" "You''re not. You are." Xueling: "it''s just He thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head and admitted, "well, you''re right. I''m such a pervert. I''m happy! I''m happy Frost cloud has no words for his shamelessness. The three brothers of the frost family warmly welcomed her. They not only offered her a big meal, but also gave her a lot of crystal coins and animal skin cotton cloth.Slowly now there is no space ring, really can not take so many things, she only took some easy to carry crystal coins, other things are returned to the three brothers. After eating and drinking, he slowly got up to say goodbye. Frost sound left her to stay. "Anyway, we have a lot of vacant rooms here. You can stay in any room for a few more days." Slowly thought, live a few more days also want to go, the longer she lives, the more reluctant she is, it is better to go now, hurry to complete Yutian''s last wish. As long as the last wish is fulfilled, she can tell her real identity to her family. As for whether the family will believe her Those can only be said at that time, which is not in her consideration at present. He said slowly, "I still have something to do. I can''t stay here for a long time. Thank you very much for your hospitality. When I finish my work in the future, I will definitely come back to you." At this point, she could not help but add: "I will give you a super surprise." Come back from the dead and become a living person, I will ask you to be afraid of it?! Frost sound see her to have decided, had to give up: "OK, I send you down the mountain." Slowly nodded to say good, two people walk to the door, slowly suddenly think of a thing: "after I leave, the meat bag will be given to you to take care of." "Well, I''ll take care of it for nothing." He laughed slowly. Frost sound will slowly send down the mountain, to the time of parting, frost sound some reluctant, can not help but said: "or I send you out of the city gate?" Slowly said not to: "I know the way, you are busy you go, do not care about me." "Well, be careful on your way. You are welcome to come back any time!" Slowly walked two steps, waved to her: "go back quickly." Frost sound finally looked at her two eyes, and then turned to leave. A slow sigh. She pressed down the sadness of separation in her heart, turned around and strode away from the rock mountain full of memories. At this time, frost cloud came back with the blood plume of wine. They came face to face and met each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 The reason why I have to come to the rock city slowly is to see my family and friends before. She wanted to know how they were doing. Just now she sat at home, and even silently simulated in her heart the reaction that she should show after seeing the blood plumes of the frost cloud white Emperor hundreds of times. She told herself that she must behave naturally and never let the other party see the clue. Especially the White Emperor and Xueling, these two guys are very smart. If you are careless, you will be caught by them. So all afternoon, she was very nervous slowly, but until she finished everything and was ready to leave, she still didn''t see Bai Di and Xue Ling. She could only leave in disappointment. To her surprise, she would occasionally meet Xueling and frost cloud at the foot of the mountain. When they saw her, she could not help but stop her steps, so nervous that she almost stopped breathing. However, Xueling did not look at her, as if she did not notice her at all. Instead, frost cloud noticed her at a glance. He stopped, frowned and asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you? I don''t want to see you again. Please stop pestering me In the face of his vigilance and vigilance, she slowly felt a little sad. She said, "I came with a caravan. I should leave later. You should not see me for a long time to come." Frost cloud blurted out: "where are you going?" Before waiting for a slow answer, he immediately responded and quickly said, "forget it, you don''t need to answer. I don''t care where you go." Slowly, he had to shut up. At this time, Xueling finally noticed the strange Orc in front of her. He raised his drunken eyes, looked at each other''s face first, and then looked up and down at each other''s body and dress. Slowly noticing his sight, I could not help but feel nervous again. She was afraid that he might see something, so she said, "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Slowly brush past them and stride away. Frost cloud does not understand why she is so hasty, he is also too lazy to pay attention to these small things, holding the drunken Xueling to continue to walk back. After a few steps, Xueling suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the drifting slowly, frowning and saying, "how do I feel as if I have seen him somewhere?" Frost cloud said: "you drink confused? How can you possibly know him. " "Do you know him?" "His name is Yutian. I''ve met him in the snow before, which is a bit of friendship." Xueling suddenly woke up: "what''s his name?" "Yutian, what''s the matter?" "Yutian, snow field..." Xueling linked them together, and something suddenly came to his mind. He shook his head and muttered to himself, "it''s impossible..." "What is impossible?" Frost cloud is puzzled. "He died many years ago. How could he suddenly come back to life?" Frost cloud''s head was foggy: "who died? Who''s alive again? What the hell are you talking about? " "No, I have to see it myself!" Xueling shook off his hand, spread his wings, and flew away in the direction of slowly leaving. Frost cloud yelled after him: "Hello! You just drank so much wine, and now you''re flying so fast, you''re not afraid to bump into people? " It''s a pity that Xueling didn''t hear his words at all. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Xueling flies very fast. Before long, he finds Yu Tian''s figure on the main road in the center of the rock city. He immediately bent over and rushed over and landed steadily in front of Yu Tian. Slowly, I had a good walk, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by a guy from the sky in the twinkling of an eye. When she saw clearly the people in front of her, she couldn''t help but stand still. "How is it you?" Xueling was still full of wine, but he could not see a trace of drunkenness. He observed the orcs in front of him from head to foot again: "are you Yutian?" Slowly he looked very nervous, throat involuntarily tight: "well." "Do you know who I am Slowly, she wanted to say that she knew, and then she wanted to say she didn''t know. But she thought about it. Judging from the friends Xueling had made in the past, maybe he knew the real Yu Tian before. If she said she didn''t know, wouldn''t it mean that she didn''t know? She thought about it and couldn''t think of a perfect answer, so she asked dryly, "should I know you?" Just now when she was in a dilemma to think about the answer, Xueling had been staring at her. At this time, hearing her question, Xueling chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" he said Xueling suddenly approached her: "guess what I''m laughing at?"Slowly and instinctively, he stepped back two steps, frowned and asked, "Why are you so close all of a sudden?" Xueling seemed to smile rather than smile: "get closer and see clearly whether your face is true or false." "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting," Xueling walked slowly around her, and her fingers occasionally raised her hair. "I just think you are very interesting. I want to make friends with you." Slowly away from his fingers, vigilantly looking at him: "you this person how old strange." "Did you? I think I''m a good person. I''m handsome, rich and powerful. The most important thing is that I take care of the females. Um You know all kinds of care. " Xueling gave her an ambiguous look. Slowly, subconsciously, he rubbed his arm: "what do you know? I don''t know anything. Can''t you speak more clearly "Well, since you don''t understand, I''ll make it clear," Xueling stopped in front of her. "I want you to stay and stay in the rock city for more days before you leave." "But I have something else to do..." "What are you up to? Tell me, I can help you, "Xueling looked her up and down again, and frowned slightly," how can you grow so tall? It''s almost as tall as I am. " As a matter of fact, slowly, he''s half a head lower than he is now. But from the perspective of Xueling, it is not short. Slowly, she couldn''t respond to his jumping questions. After thinking for a moment, she said cautiously, "it''s some private affairs. I can solve them by myself. Don''t bother you. As for my height I''m not very tall. There are a lot of orcs taller than me on the street In this era when the average height of the male is 1.9 meters, her height of more than 1.8 meters is really inconspicuous. "You are not the same as them "Why not?" Blood Ling hook lip light smile: "you guess." Slowly: It''s tiring to talk to this old goblin. I feel that he will take him into the ditch if he is not careful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Xueling took a slow wrist: "it''s hard for you to come to the rock city. You don''t stay for a long time. Thank you! Come on, you go back with me and stay for one night. I''ll take you around the city tomorrow. There are many delicious and interesting things here. You will like them very much! " I don''t have to break my hand if I''m busy She turned around and left. Before she took two steps, she was stopped by Xueling again. He said with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? When old friends meet, shouldn''t we have a good chat? " "What good friend?" he said slowly and carefully "Have you forgotten? Many years ago, before you entered the demigod realm, we knew each other. At that time, we also watched the stars and the moon, and talked about a lot of topics. You also said that your favorite place in your life is Dragon Island. In the future, when you are old, you will go back to Longdao to provide for the aged. Do you remember all these things? " Slowly seeing that he said something serious, I couldn''t help but believe it. What''s more, what he said is really worthy of Yu Tian''s identity. Maybe he really knew Yu Tian before. However, he and Yu Tian look at the stars and the moon together! I don''t think these two guys have any unclear relationship before?! Slowly, I felt sour in my heart. Among the four partners, only the Birdman in front of her loved to be promiscuous. At first, she was not an honest guy. At the beginning, she didn''t know what was going on, so she was cheated by him. Bad man! Flower heart! She put two big labels on him in her heart. Later, when she recovers her identity, we must calculate all the former romantic debts with him to see how many old lovers he has out there. Xueling didn''t know what he said. He even let himself be recorded in the account book. He still looked at it with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you were dead." Slowly: Although she knew that this guy was supposed to say something unintentionally, she still had a feeling of being said to be a soft spot. Xueling took her wrist again: "come back with me. I''ll treat you to drink. The fruit wine we brew is unique. You can drink it again if you drink it!" Slowly thought, I made all those fruit wine at home. It''s been 15 years since I made them. Now those wines have become old wine. The taste must be very good! Thinking of those delicious wine, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. It was her own wine. It would be a pity not to try it. Why don''t you go after drinking? Finally, he was dragged back by Xueling. When they returned home, frost sound saw it and immediately showed a surprise: "brother Yutian, why are you back?" Slowly face dew helpless: "I come to ask for a drink." "Ah?" Xueling put his arms around his slow shoulder. He looked like two brothers who were very close to each other. He said with a smile, "Yu Tian and I were old friends before. He seldom came back. I asked him to stay for a few more days and taste the good wine in our cellar." Seeing this, frost sound looked at him in surprise. Xueling seems to be very warm to the people around him, but he doesn''t care about anyone. There was only one forest in his heart. After Lin walked slowly, his heart died. Every day he drank, he slept, or sat alone on the roof of the temple, staring at the sword tree in the distance. This is the first time in 15 years that frost Yin saw a smile on Xueling''s face. A smile from the heart. He was happy, I can see. Shuangyin didn''t expect that he had a friendship with Yutian before. Hearing what he said, she was very happy to say: "that''s great. I''ll send someone to prepare the guest room. Brother Yutian, you can take this opportunity to stay for a long time." Blood Ling but way: "no, he and I live in a room on the line." "Ah?" Frost sound was stunned. Slowly, he also looked at him unexpectedly. Xueling said with a smile, "my room is very big. Yutian has no problem living with me." Slowly and quickly said: "no, I don''t like sleeping with others." "But you used to sleep with me Slowly: She added a note to the account book in silence. Xueling slept with other females! Xueling sighed: "we used to have a good relationship. It''s normal to sleep overnight together. We haven''t seen each other for many years. Don''t you want to be close to me? Do you dislike my old friend now Slowly he was asked speechless, had to compromise: "well, listen to you." Xueling immediately raised a smile: "that''s settled. You sleep with me tonight, and we can have a good chat about what happened over the years."Slowly: I don''t want to talk to him at all?! After walking slowly, Bai Di and sang Ye left one after another. Xueling never cooks again. The food made by frost cloud doesn''t even eat chicken. I don''t know if it''s a genetic problem. The frost family''s four brothers and sisters are also extremely lethal in cooking. They can bake a lot of black charcoal at random. So over the years, the family has always had a special cook cooking. The cook''s skill is not as good as the White Emperor and Xueling. He can eat it at any rate. The frost family''s four brothers and sisters are satisfied. There are guests at home. Frost sound is going to ask the cook to make some good dishes for the guests. Who knows blood Ling unexpectedly roll up sleeve: "tonight I cook." Frost sound looked at him in surprise: "did you take any medicine tonight? How does the mood suddenly become so good? They''re going to cook on their own initiative! " "When the guests come to our house, it''s not enough to deal with your cooking skills. It''s too low grade to entertain guests." Dudui is a curly alpaca. He is responsible for the food of his family. He doesn''t have any hobbies. He likes to eat very much and can work in the kitchen. To him, it''s just like being in heaven. It''s amazing. Frost voice twitched. What''s the deal with us? Do we need to care about it?! Little dad is too much! While walking to the kitchen, Xueling said to Shuangyin, "I''m going to be busy. You can entertain Yutian, take her around our house and share some of the snacks you usually keep away." Frost voice said angrily, "I''ll have beef tonight! The kind of beef that is fried and tender with sauce Xueling was in a good mood, and promised to be very frank: "the line line line, all depends on you." Shuangyin, whose order was satisfied, was happy again. She dragged it slowly around the house. Xueling got into the kitchen and was busy with her work. Before long, frost cloud came back. When he saw Xueling busy in the kitchen, he was surprised as if he had seen a ghost: "did you take the wrong medicine today? How dare you cook on your own initiative www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Xueling made a table of good dishes, which made everyone''s eyes straight. He also took out three jars of wine from the cellar, uncovering one of the jars and handing it to slowly. Then he picked up a jar of wine himself, and the rest belonged to the four brothers and sisters of the frost family. As for frost cloud, he has not been exposed to wine since he left slowly, and tonight is no exception. Frost Yin was dissatisfied: "why do we have only one jar of wine, and each of you has a jar of wine?" Xueling waved her hand to drive her away: "children''s family, why drink so much wine? It would be nice to give you a jar of wine. Go away Frosting voice, who was despised, glared at him, turned around and poured three bowls of wine to his brother and three people respectively. Then he held the wine jar and said, "the rest belongs to me." The brothers immediately called out, "why? The three of us only have a bowl of wine, and you alone occupy most of the jar! It''s not fair! " Frost Yin rolled up his sleeves and raised his chin: "if you are not convinced, go out and practice with me? Whoever wins will drink more! " The brothers immediately counselled. From childhood to adulthood, they never beat her, and they were beaten to the teeth by her every time. Her father was partial to her. Even if they went to their father to complain, the father would take them back with one sentence: "you three male beasts, even a female can''t beat? Don''t you lose face when you say it? " What else can the three brothers do? Can only clench one''s teeth and strive to improve their own strength, hoping to win the elder sister one day. The wine is a good wine with sweet taste and mellow aftertaste. It''s just that the momentum is a little strong. After all, it''s been in the cellar for more than a decade. Slowly, I only drank half a jar of wine, and I was a little drunk. Seeing her holding her forehead, Xueling immediately asked, "are you drunk?" Slowly waved his hand: "OK, just a little dizzy." "Take your order," Xueling tore off a large piece of tender chicken and put it in her bowl. "This meat tastes good. Try it." Slowly say thanks, pick up the chicken, tear a small piece into the mouth, slowly eat up. The remaining light of Xueling stares at her action. Slowly and quickly, she noticed his sight. She stopped and asked, "what do you want me to do?" "I want to ask you a question." "Well?" Xueling approached her and asked softly, "I want to know, what''s your name?" Slowly drunk, her head was confused. Her eyes fell on his bright red lips involuntarily. When she heard his question, she didn''t recover for a while. Subconsciously, she blurted out: "my name is Lin..." The system suddenly roared: "don''t talk nonsense! He''s trying to set you up Slowly and suddenly closed his mouth, just dizzy brain, suddenly become a lot of sober. Xueling stares at her and asks, "what did you say your name was Lin just now?" Slowly: This bastard wants to talk to her when she''s drunk?! What about the most basic trust between people?! Too much! If the system hadn''t interrupted her, she would have sold herself. Xueling is still asking, "why don''t you talk? Who the hell are you? " "I''m your father!" he said Xueling: "it''s just Other people around the table all laughed, especially frost sound, laughing very loud, especially unscrupulous! Although Xueling lowered her voice deliberately just now, the ears of these guys at the table are very sharp. They can hear all the words that Xueling asked slowly just now. At first, they were curious about why Xueling was so boring. Later, the slow reply was unexpected, which made everyone laugh. It''s rare to see the joke of Xueling. You must laugh enough! Xueling, who was ridiculed by the group, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He took a piece of meat slowly and said casually with a smile: "your joke is very interesting. It makes everyone laugh." Slowly, I don''t want to talk to him now. This son of a bitch is a thief and a thief. Her skills are not enough. Slowly, suddenly a little regret. If she had known this, she should not have followed him back to the rock mountain for a sip of wine. It seemed that she was in a bad mood. Xueling didn''t repeat her words, but told her some interesting stories about the rock mountain. He said it wittily and humorously, and she was very interested in what happened in the rock mountain over the years. Even if she was on guard, she could not help being attracted by the story in his mouth. Listen carefully. Especially when Xueling mentioned the name of the White Emperor, he could not help asking, "where are the people of the White Emperor?"Since she returned to the rock mountain, she has not seen the White Emperor. Even Dabai and Xiaobai are not at home. Where did they go? Xueling raised the wine jar with a smile: "want to know? Drink with me first. " Slowly: Although he knew that this guy was in a bad mood, he could not resist the temptation and took a big drink from the wine jar. After drinking, she heard Xueling say, "the White Emperor is looking for someone." "Who are you looking for?" he asked slowly "His big brother." Slowly: Why did Bai Di go to see his elder brother? This reason can be thought out even with his toes. It must be about what she was killed. This time, without waiting to ask slowly, Xueling went on: "since the incident happened 15 years ago, the eldest brother of the White Emperor has disappeared. No one knows where his elder brother has gone. The White Emperor has been looking for him for 15 years." Slowly lowered his eyes: "how can we find Xuanwei? Bai Di is not his opponent at all. " "But if you don''t look for it, how can Bai Di survive these 15 years?" Slowly by this sentence life center door, breath a suffocation, speechless. If you want to say who her departure caused the most profound blow, it should be the White Emperor. His most respected big brother killed his favorite female. No matter who happened to this kind of thing, it was enough for his whole life. I can''t help but take a sip of wine to interrupt my mind and force myself to stop thinking about those painful things. "Where are Bai Di''s two children?" she asked Xueling said, "they were sent to the sun city 15 years ago, and bailuo took care of them personally." This is Bai Luo''s initiative to request, the White Emperor later did not know what idea, agreed to his brother''s request, will be big white and small white sent to the sun city. Speaking of Dabai and Xiaobai, shuangyun couldn''t help but say, "they haven''t come back since they were sent to the sun city. When I passed by the sun city last year, I stopped by to see the two brothers. The two children are very good-looking, and their characters are very similar to their father. If you see them slowly, you will like them very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 After full of wine and food, I was drunk slowly and walked a little shaky. Xueling held her arm: "I''ll take you back to your room." Slowly trying to tighten the last rational string, he pushed his hand away and said with a big tongue, "no, I can walk by myself." Xueling looked at her like this and wanted to take her away. But she is too tall for him to hold It''s not romantic at all, even if I just hold it up. Blood Ling can only suppress the idea of impetuous in the heart, clench slowly hand, ignore her to refuse, just pull her to attic. Slowly sat down on the bed, the brain is still wooden, eyes empty straight ahead, looks particularly silly. Seeing this, Xueling couldn''t help but come to ask, "do you still know me?" The system is afraid that her silly girl will be stereotyped again, and it will play the march of the volunteers in her head! "Get up! People who don''t want to be slaves! Let our blood, cast our brave Great Wall Slowly: although this song wants her to make complaints about it, it has to be said that the effect of promoting Xingnao is really good. She woke up a lot at once. Slowly and unkindly, he pinched the cheek of Xueling and said with a smile: "of course I know you, but you are my son!" Xueling: "it''s just The system cheered and applauded: "well done! I''ll try my best to resist him, and I''ll see if he dares to follow you in the future? " Xueling helplessly smile: "well, this pass is over, then I have two questions to test you." Slowly tense nerves, watching him warily. What else does this old goblin do?! Xueling stares at her eyes and approaches her a little bit: "just now at the dinner table, I didn''t mention the name of Bai Di''s elder brother from the beginning to the end. How do you know his elder brother''s name is Xuanwei?" Slowly: She recoiled involuntarily. The system hugged its head: "it''s over!" Xueling continued to approach her: "and, how do you know that the White Emperor has two sons? I don''t think I''ve ever told you about it? " Slowly continue to shrink back, the voice is a little lack of confidence: "I have heard others say before..." "Oh? Who told you that? Tell me your name and I''ll ask him. " Slowly: She couldn''t answer at all. She had to keep shrinking until her back was against the wall. Then she found that she had climbed into bed unconsciously. Behind her was the wall, and she could not retreat. Xueling''s hands were on her sides, and the tip of his nose was only about one centimeter away from her nose. Her blonde hair slid down, swept her cheek and pressed against her short black hair. His posture is too ambiguous, coupled with his strong aggressive breath, let her have the illusion that she has become a prey in his mouth. The system yelled in her head, "it''s over! Your identity is about to be revealed! The last wish has not been completed, if your identity is exposed, you can not use this body! You will be forced to leave the world Slowly, the white hair and sweat came down. Xueling stared at her some white face and asked softly, "what are you afraid of?" I can''t answer slowly. Now this situation, no matter what she said, can no longer justify itself. She was forced to the extreme and her brain was blank. At this time, she was not afraid. "Do you really want to know the answer?" I don''t answer the rhetorical question slowly. Xueling''s eyes lingered on her face: "of course, I dream to know the answer." "Even if the price of knowing the answer is to blow me up, you have to know?" Xueling: "it''s just He clenched his fist slowly, and his voice trembled: "if it is, I can tell you the answer. In fact, I am..." "All right," Xueling interrupted her suddenly. He stepped back and raised his hands. "I surrender. I don''t want to know anything. You don''t want to tell me anything. What happened just now, you should not have happened." Slowly did not speak, his face was still a little pale, obviously has not recovered from the nearly ashes of panic. Seeing her like this, Xueling was a little annoyed. She was too impatient just now. He reached out and tried to touch her back to help her smooth. As a result, before the finger touched slowly, she subconsciously avoided it. His hands were frozen at the same time. After a moment, Xueling took back her hand with disappointment: "if I scared you just now, I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."Slowly pinched the forehead, some tired said: "you don''t have to apologize, just I was too fussy, it has nothing to do with you." "I''ll get you some hot water to wash your face." After Xueling left, the system immediately said, "I was scared to death just now. You almost finished!" Slowly, there was still a lingering fear: "the blood plume is too refined, I can''t hide it at all. He must have doubted my identity. What should I do now?" The system thought, where is the old goblin just doubt, he has confirmed the slow identity! Otherwise, he would never have given up the easy answer. But the system didn''t say that. Save face for a silly girl. The system sighed, "what can I do? I''m desperate, too Slowly climb up to get up: "why don''t we run now?" "All right, don''t make trouble. You should go to sleep and try to find a way tomorrow." Slowly very anxious: "but my vest is about to lose its hold!" "Your waistcoat has long been gone..." "What are you talking about?" "Nothing," the system coughed gently. "I mean, don''t worry. People are easy to make mistakes when they are in a hurry. Even if you want to run away, you should first cultivate your spirit to run far away." Nodding slowly: "what you said is also reasonable." Xueling came back with a bucket full of hot water. He poured the hot water into two pottery pots: "you wash your face first, and the rest of the water should be enough to wash your feet." After washing her face slowly, she was about to lift up her dress. She saw Xueling standing beside her and staring at her without blinking. She thought of the hair on her legs and immediately pulled down the hem of her dress. "Can you go out?" "Why?" Xueling asked "I don''t like people watching when I wash my feet." Xueling laughed: "it''s just a foot wash, not a bath. What can''t you see? Besides, it doesn''t matter even if we take a bath. We are all male animals. We all look the same. It''s OK to have a look at it. " Slowly pulled the corner of the mouth: "but I am not used to being watched, this is my habit, please go out for a while, thank you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 See her attitude is firm, blood Ling had to answer a: "OK, I go out." He turned around. Slowly, he was about to lift up his clothes, when he saw Xueling take two steps and suddenly turned around! Slowly:!! She was so frightened that she pulled down her dress to cover her legs. Why is this Birdman''s routine endless?! "Get out of here!" he said The purpose of peeping failed to achieve, Xueling was very disappointed, he had to turn around again. When he went out, he got up slowly and immediately and locked the door from inside. How can you peep at me?! He slowly compared his middle finger towards the door, then went back to the bed, sat down, lifted up his clothes, took off his shoes, and soaked his feet in hot water. How comfortable ~ outside the room, Xueling''s back is on the door, and her arms are around her chest. "What about the water temperature?" he asked? Is it comfortable? " A slow voice came out through the door: "yes, very comfortable." Just listen to the sound, Xueling can imagine her happy appearance at this time, the corners of her mouth slightly up, the mood is surprisingly good. No matter what she''s been through. No matter how many secrets she kept. As long as she can come back, that''s enough. After washing feet slowly, put on clothes and shoes, and then open the door.. She was ready to pour water, but was taken away by Xueling. Before long, Xueling came back again, holding a suit of cotton clothes in his hand. He put the clothes on the bed: "this suit is mine, not worn, all new, you are not much shorter than me, should be able to wear." Slowly waved his hand and said No: "I have my own clothes, you don''t have to give me any more clothes." "You can''t sleep with your clothes on. The material of this suit is very soft. It''s the most comfortable one to sleep on." This time, Xueling didn''t play carefully as before. She walked out of the bedroom and closed the door voluntarily to let her change clothes. Slowly reached out and gently touched the suit: "cotton cloth, I haven''t worn it for a long time." The system says, "wear it, wear it!" I don''t know if I''m going to live here "Whatever! It''s not easy for you to come back. Of course, you have to eat, drink and dress well, or thanks to it? " "Yes, since they are all back, we can''t waste such a good opportunity." Slowly and immediately take off the bear skin coat, put on the cotton clothes. The suit was made according to Xueling''s figure. The length of the suit was barely appropriate. The shoulder was a little wide, which led to the clothes falling down, which made her thinner than expected. Xueling saw the way she changed her clothes. She was a little surprised: "you look very strong. How can you lose so much by changing clothes?" "Do you have any?" "I think I''m still very strong!" he said Xueling: "it''s just He quietly helped her put down the sleeve, then turned his head, slowly in his mind before the lovely appearance back and forth for three minutes, this just reluctantly forgot the scene of the arm muscles slowly exposed. Although no matter what kind of daughter-in-law grows up, he still prefers to be soft and cute. He is a bit of a hodl, who is tall, strong and can kill cattle with one punch. There is only one bed. Fortunately, the area is quite large. It is not a problem to lie down two adult orcs. Slowly sleeping on the left, she tried to move to the bedside, try not to touch the blood plume. Xueling lay on her side, with one hand supporting her side face, staring at the back of her head: "you sleep over a bit, so as not to fall on the ground." Slowly did not look back: "no, I sleep here is good." Since she didn''t want to come over, Xueling took the initiative to come over to her side. I felt a warm guy leaning up behind him. He was scared to death. He hid in a hurry. As a result, he even fell to the ground with his blanket. Slowly: Is this guy a crow''s mouth? Just said to fall to the ground, in a flash she really fell to the ground! Xueling poked out her head from the bed. Seeing her angry appearance, she couldn''t help laughing more happily: "did it hurt?" Slowly do not want to pay attention to him, she directly wrapped in a blanket, so lying on the ground, ready to spend the night on the ground. Xueling said: "it''s cool on the ground. If you sleep for a long time, you''ll catch a cold. Come to bed quickly." Slowly turned around, with his back to him, still ignore him. Xueling said, "if you don''t go to bed, I''ll take you to bed myself." Slowly angry, he immediately turned his head and called out: "you can''t hold me up!""If you don''t try, how do you know I can''t hold you?" See him really want to get up to embrace himself, slowly full of a bone to climb up: "you don''t mess, I don''t want you to hold!" Xueling retreated, and then patted the empty seat beside him: "then you will go to bed." Slowly hands around the chest: "then you can''t touch me!" "Blood Ling endure smile way:" good, I don''t touch you. " "Swear "Well, I promise never to touch you." Under his repeated assurance, she slowly climbed into the bed in disbelief. She deliberately kept a distance with Xueling. Seeing that he did not come back, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Xueling stared at her side face for a long time. He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and gently touched her cheek: "you''re real, aren''t you?" I had a good sleep, no reaction at all. Xueling asked again, "even if I wake up tomorrow morning, you won''t disappear, will you?" Turn over slowly and point the back of your head at him. Xueling reached out to help her pull up the falling blanket, and said softly, "if I don''t see you tomorrow morning, I won''t let you go even if I go to hell." The night passed quickly. After waking up slowly, I feel a special headache. She is the only one on the bed. She changed her clothes, opened the door and went downstairs. Xueling came out of the kitchen. He was still wearing the little flower apron that he had given him slowly. He is very tall, wearing this little apron, looks particularly ridiculous. But he didn''t think it was ridiculous. He took good care of it. Xueling took out a bowl of wake-up wine soup and put it in front of him slowly: "I have put this soup for a while, now the temperature is right, you should drink it quickly." The taste of Xingjiu soup is not so good. After slowly holding the nose and drinking it in one breath, the symptoms of headache have been relieved a lot. Xueling said, "you sit down for a while, and I''ll make breakfast soon. Today you have your favorite meat buns." As soon as frost sound heard this, she opened her mouth and asked, "what? Would you like a meat bun? You are so cruel. The meat bag is so cute that you killed it to eat it? " Xueling didn''t understand her meaning: "is it cruel to eat a meat bun? Well, you can change all your dishes into vegetable dishes Frost sound:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 The steamed buns made by Xueling are different from those made by Bai Di, but they are all the same delicious. It''s been a long time since she had eaten any meat buns. In addition, her body has been eating so much that she ate all the meat buns in two big drawers at one go. Fifty meat buns! After eating, I slowly touched my stomach, and felt that I still had some unfinished business. Frost sound is stunned by the sight. She thinks that the amount of food she eats is already very large. Unexpectedly, Yutian''s food intake is much larger than her. However, thinking of Yu Tian''s powerful strength, frost sound soon figured it out. Generally powerful orcs can not eat a small amount of food. In contrast, Xueling is not surprised that she can eat so much slowly. After all, it is her body that is a dragon. An adult dragon can swallow an adult bull with its mouth open. Fifty meat buns are like desserts for the dragon people, not even dinner. Xueling said, "or I''ll roast you some more meat?" Slowly waved his hand: "forget it, I am not very hungry now." It''s very difficult for the dragon people to fully eat, so most of them are kept in a half full state. As long as they don''t consume too much energy, they can eat something and pad their stomachs. She wanted to go down the mountain to have a look. Xueling immediately took off her apron and washed her hands: "go, I''ll take you around." Slowly asked frost Yin whether to go shopping together. Frost sound was about to say yes, so she was preempted by Xueling. He asked, "aren''t you going to run in the morning?" Frost Yin said, "I just came back from running." "Then you have to take a bath. You smell like sweat. You don''t look like a female at all." "I don''t have the smell of sweat on my body!" the disgusted frost voice was very angry Xueling naturally said: "of course you can''t smell it yourself, but I can smell it clearly. You should go and have a bath." Frost Yin lowered her head and smelled her arm. She did not smell any smell. She looked at me slowly: "do you smell the sweat smell on me?" Slowly, just about to say no, Xueling put his arm around his shoulder. He half leaned on his body and said with a smile, "frost sound is a female. She must love to be clean. It''s not bad for her to take a bath more." After thinking about it slowly, I thought it was right. It''s clean. Everyone will feel good when they see it. Then slowly said to frost sound: "you go to take a bath first, after washing, come to find us at the foot of the mountain." Frost sound can''t help, can only take a bath. Xueling took a slow hand to go down the mountain. Without a light bulb in the way, they can date alone. Great! Slowly breaking free of his hand, she frowned and said, "I can go by myself. Don''t always pull and talk." "There are many people in the city. I hold your hand. It''s not easy to be scattered." Slowly is not a three-year-old child, of course, will not believe his excuse, her hands behind her, while walking said: "with my height and strength, few people can squeeze me, you can rest assured." Xueling looked at her height now and couldn''t help sighing: "you are so tall, I''m really not used to it." Slowly pretending not to hear his emotion, stride forward. After going down the mountain, Xueling slowly revolves around the city. First they went to see the sword tree, and then they went to see the garden and the orchard. Since walking slowly, these vegetables and fruit trees have grown much slower. Now they are almost the same as ordinary vegetables and fruits. However, frost cloud still attaches great importance to them. He not only sets aside a special area for them, but also sends special personnel to take care of them. He will come to the vegetable field and fruit forest as long as he is free. Slowly and blood Ling walked to the garden, just to see frost cloud squatting in the garden, looking down at a sweet watercress leaves. He noticed that someone was approaching and immediately looked up at the person. Xueling said to him, "are you in the garden again?" "I''ll see how these vegetables are growing," frost cloud''s eyes slowly stopped and frowned slightly. "How did you bring him?" Xueling said, "I''ll bring her here to visit." "It''s not a place where people just come in and hang out." Frost cloud some dissatisfaction, vegetable garden and orchard full of their memories, here he seems to be able to return to the past, back to the time when slowly still. He didn''t want people waiting to come in and disturb the peace of the place. Xueling turned her head and took a slow look. Slowly and immediately understand: "I go to other places to visit, you chat slowly." Blood Ling admonished: "you don''t go too far, I''ll come to you later." "Good." Slowly turned away, and soon walked away.Frost cloud will two of them just intimacy familiar appearance, heart dissatisfaction: "you are too good to Yu Tian." "She''s an old friend of mine, and it''s normal for me to be nice to her." "It''s not normal. Your kindness to him is beyond the limit of ordinary friends. Especially when you look at him, it''s as slow as you used to look at him. It''s too revealing." Smell speech, blood plume chuckle out voice: "I thought you could not see it." Frost cloud frowned: "what do you mean?" "You''re a man who likes to know what''s right. If you don''t change it, you have to get into the top of a cow''s horn and pull it out." "I think death is right? I think it''s you who are too playful. Do you love one another Frost cloud said here, can not help but murmured, "you are too heavy mouth, even the male beast of Yutian can go down to the mouth?" Xueling laughed more happily: "Yutian is not a male animal, she is actually a female." "Ah?" Frost cloud froze. "It is difficult for the dragon family to bear children. Yu Tian, the last patriarch of the dragon clan, has only one child. However, she is a female, so she can not inherit the position of clan leader. Therefore, she is trained as a male animal. When she grew up, she showed her amazing talent, even more powerful than other males in the dragon clan. At this time, she had the strength to inherit the position of patriarch. The patriarch wanted her to restore her female identity, but she didn''t want to, so she kept the appearance of the male beast all the time There are not many people who know this, and Xueling happens to be one of them. Shuangyun was still puzzled: "she was forced to pretend to be a male when she was a child. I can understand that, but she has been able to restore her identity as a female? Why doesn''t she want to? " "Maybe it''s because she''s used to it. Her education from childhood to adulthood tells her that she is a male beast. This consciousness has been engraved into the bone marrow, and even if she later knew that it was wrong, she could not change it. In this case, she simply does not change, and continues to insist that she is a male beast. Anyway, her strength is strong enough, and gender does not mean much to her. " Frost cloud does not understand: "so it is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Slowly prepare to leave rock city. She is going to find the dragon clan and fulfill Yutian''s last wish as soon as possible. The system asks, "are you sure you want to leave now? Do you give up the frost cloud blood plume and the children? " "I certainly can''t part with them," he said with a slow, bitter smile. "Because I can''t give up, I want to finish the task quickly, and then come back to be reunited with them. It''s hard to meet but not recognize." "Don''t you say goodbye to them He said slowly, "I don''t want them to know that I''m leaving, especially Xueling. He has already doubted my real identity now. If he knows I want to leave, he will try his best to stop me." The system sighs, "now that you''ve made up your mind, go now." Before leaving, I slowly returned to the foot of the rock mountain. She leaned over, pressed her ears against the rock, closed her eyes and listened carefully. The system asks, "what are you listening to?" "I''m listening to the wind, the wind on the rock mountain." She had heard it countless times in the mountains. They spent many nights with their family. Scenes of the past are now in front of us. They slowly condensed into a strong force in the heart, supporting her in this lonely road, strong to go on. Slowly open your eyes, step by step back, and then turn around and walk away without looking back. Suddenly there was a wind, and the leaves of Parthenocissus were rattled. She will fulfill her last wish and will be home soon! In the garden, sweet water vegetables are swayed by the wind. Blood Ling slightly side of the eye: "the wind." Frost cloud has no mind to pay attention to the things that can''t get wind. His head is full of the words just said by Xueling. Xueling even said that Yutian had died many years ago! Frost cloud couldn''t believe it: "if Yutian had already died, who are the people we saw these two days? Is it a ghost? " "Maybe someone has borrowed a corpse to revive his soul?" Frost cloud does not believe: "this is impossible! People can''t come back from the dead! " "It is true that ordinary people can not be reborn, but Yu Tian is different. She has entered the realm of demigod. As long as her body is well preserved and her soul is complete, resurrection is not impossible." "But if that''s the case, why didn''t she survive so many years before, but just at this time?" Xueling will be smoothed by the wind''s long hair, and at the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Yu Tian didn''t revive before, because her soul has long been dead, and she has only one body left." A body without soul is just a body, which can not be revived. Frost cloud said: "but Yutian is really resurrected..." "Well, Yutian has been resurrected, but her soul has long been dead. Now the soul in her body must be someone else. Guess who that soul will be?" Frost cloud thought for a long time. He combined with Xueling''s performance after seeing Yu Tian. A bold idea suddenly appeared in his mind, but he soon suppressed the unrealistic idea and said calmly: "if you suspect that the soul is slow, I need you to give strong evidence to prove that your conjecture is correct." Xueling said: "I tried her out, and her answer told me that she was probably slow." "It''s just a trial. It''s not conclusive evidence at all. All this is just your guess. I can''t believe you." Xueling spread out her hand and said in a particularly single way: "I have no evidence, but I believe my intuition." "Intuition can be wrong." "But it could be right." Frost cloud''s lips pursed into a hard straight line: "I can''t think of another person as slow until there''s solid evidence." "Look, I''ll say you''re a man of death. If you turn around, you''ll be able to figure it out. You just won''t do it. You''ll regret it later." Frost cloud did not hesitate to retort: "I think the person who regrets will be you. Now there is no substantial evidence to prove that Yu Tian is slow. If you find that you have recognized the wrong person in the future, what should you do? Don''t you think it''s a betrayal for slowness? " Xueling stepped forward and forced her to ask, "have you ever thought that if yu is naive and slow, but you refuse to leave people and let her leave again, you won''t regret it when you know the truth in the future?" "If she is really slow, she will not leave us!" Frost cloud is very sure. "That''s not the same. With your cold attitude towards others, she will surely feel that she is not welcome in this family, and it is not impossible for her to go away from home sad." Xueling''s words are not without reason, but frost cloud is always unable to step through the road. In fact, in his dreams, he hopes to slowly come back from the dead.But now there is such a suspected slow person came to his face, he had a similar feeling of homesickness. Yutian''s appearance is too different from that of xiaoslowly. It is very difficult for him to see them as one person. Frost cloud can''t help but think, if Yu Tian is not slow, then they just recognize the wrong person? The thought lingered in his mind, making him hesitant to make up his mind to believe his guess. Frost cloud can''t help but ask: "are you not worried that you recognize the wrong person at all?" Xueling said slowly: "I don''t worry about recognizing the wrong person. What I''m worried about is that I miss her again." Frost cloud:.... " Slowly and quickly left rock city. However, she was a little hesitant about where to go next. "Xiao Ba, do you know there are other dragon orcs in the world?" The system said, "I don''t know." "Where can I find them in the vast sea of people?" A slow sigh. "Why don''t you go to Dragon Island first? Maybe we can find the whereabouts of some dragon orcs near Dragon Island After thinking about it slowly, she thought that this method was good, but she had a question: "I don''t know where Dragon Island is!" The system says, "you know the Dragon gun in your hand." Slowly and immediately, she pulled out the Dragon spear hanging behind her back and tore off the animal skin tied on it. She asked, "do you know where the Dragon Island is?" The Dragon spear vibrates slightly, sends out a buzzing sound, the black crystal pendant hanging under the gun head then glows. The black spar floats automatically and points southeast. Slowly opened his eyes: "this is the orc version of the automatic navigation system, ah, amazing!" She followed the direction of the black crystal, and within a short distance, she saw more than 20 hyena orcs besieging four orcs. The four beast soldiers should come from rock city! Slowly and immediately stop the navigation and find the way. When you rush over, you can swing a dragon gun and fly those hyenas and orcs who are besieging the orcs! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Hyenas and orcs are very powerful, but slowly the strength is stronger. After a few rounds, these hyena orcs were all beaten by her, lying on the ground, unable to move. Slowly turned to look at the four orcs, found that three of them were seriously injured and died on the spot, leaving only one of them alive. However, his current situation is not optimistic, his body several wounds, bleeding, people have fallen into a coma. Slowly and immediately pick him up and find a stream nearby. The animal soldier was slowly thrown onto the grass. She helped him clean the wound, and then went to the nearby woods to pick some crisp fruits. After chewing, she applied them to the beast soldiers'' wounds and bound them with the skins of long strips. The beast soldier has a good constitution, and soon woke up. He struggled to get up: "I want to go back!" "Where are you going?" he asked slowly "There are very important military information on the front battlefield. I must go back to rock city and report to his Majesty King of beasts immediately!" "What''s wrong with the front line?" he asked slowly The orc hesitated for a moment. The military information should not be disclosed to others, but this news is not a secret. Even if he does not say it now, it will soon spread to the orc continent. Seeing that the other side saved his life, the orc finally chose to believe her: "there is a black dragon in the demon army, and his attack power is very strong. Our army has been defeated and retreated, and three mountains have been captured in just two days!" Hear "black dragon" two words, slowly immediately came the spirit: "what kind of black dragon?" There is a lack of adjectives for Orc soldiers. He said as he stroked with his hands, "a very big dragon with wings on its back can fly. It can swallow an adult Orc in one bite. It''s very ferocious! Besides, his skin is very thick, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt him at all. " Slowly, the more I listen, the more I think that guy should be Yu Tian''s kindred! She continued to ask, "where is your battlefield?" Finally, the orcs were on guard: "what do you ask this for?" "I''m going to join the army." "Ah?" Slowly patting his chest, he said, "I also want to make a contribution to the orc continent to help us attack the demons and protect our homeland." The beast soldier was said by her blood boiling: "you said very well! If every Orc could have your consciousness, we would have beaten the hell out of the demons! " Then he described in detail the location and location of the black dragon. Slowly one by one, she said, "I wanted to send you back to rock city, but I''m in a hurry to help my compatriots attack the demons, so I won''t send you. Can you go back by yourself?" The beast soldier said, "don''t worry. I''ve been hurt worse than this before. You can go quickly. Be careful on the way." The two parted ways. She was afraid that she would be late and the black dragon would run away. So she flew very fast. She didn''t even stop to rest unless necessary. Meanwhile, the orcs have returned to rock city and have seen frost clouds. The orc soldiers told the news of the black dragon appearing in the army of the different demons. "The black dragon''s lethality is too strong. Our orcs are badly wounded and badly in need of reinforcements!" Frost cloud immediately arranged for reinforcements. The beast soldier said again, "I have one more thing to report to you." "Say it." "There were four orcs who were responsible for sending news, but on the way back, we were ambushed by a group of hyenas and orcs. The other three orcs were all killed, and I was the only one who was saved and saved a small life The orc thought of his three dead companions, and his eyes turned red. Frost cloud frowned: "what is the origin of those hyena orcs?" "They''re all killers from dark moon city." "It''s dark again..." Frost clouds grind their teeth. At first, dark moon city only liked to play against the Sun City, but since the rise of Rock City, dark moon city has begun to shift part of its attention to rock city. Whenever they have the opportunity, they will try to make rock city uncomfortable. Frost cloud is bored to death. If there was not a beast City staring at the top of his head, frost cloud really wanted to directly rush to the dark moon city and kill all the sinister villains who like to shoot cold arrows in the dark! "Where are the hyena orcs?" frost asked Beast Soldier: "they''ve all been killed." "Who did it?" "A tall and thin male beast, with short black hair and a long weapon in his hand, is very strange in shape, but strong in strength. One man took on more than 20 hyena orcs and finally won. And he is also very good, knowing that the evil demons sent the black dragon, he took the initiative to go to the front line to fight and help us resist the evil demons together. " Hearing the description of beast soldiers, frost cloud quickly outlined a familiar image in his mind.It looks like Yutian. But he quickly denied the idea. Yutian is still wandering in the city. How could she run out of the city to save people?! Frost cloud out of the assembly hall, just returned home, saw blood Ling in a hurry to go out, it seems very anxious. "Where are you going?" While walking, Xueling said, "Yutian is gone. I have to go to her." "Gone?" Frost cloud Mu Lu surprised, "she is not shopping in the city?" "I thought she was in the city, but I searched the whole rock city just now, and I didn''t see her figure at all. I thought she came home, so I went home to have a look, but there was no one. She is not in the city now!" As long as Xueling thinks that it is possible to disappear from his own world slowly, he is almost mad. Frost cloud immediately remembered the information provided by the orc soldiers, and said quickly, "maybe she has left the rock city." Xueling pressed his shoulder: "do you know where she went?" "Just now some orcs came to deliver the letter. They said that they met an orc on the road. The ORC was very skillful. A man picked out more than 20 hyenas and orcs alone, with a long gun in his hand." "That man must be Yu Tian!" Xueling immediately asked, "does that beast soldier know where she went?" "I heard she went to the front line." Xueling was surprised: "what did she go to the battlefield for?" "I don''t quite understand." "No matter what, she is going to the battlefield now, so I will go to the battlefield too!" Xueling immediately made a decision. The battlefield is so dangerous. If Yutian is in danger, does it mean that the slow soul will also be hurt? As long as Xueling thought of this possibility, he was very anxious. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. He immediately went to the front. Frost cloud stopped him: "you calm down, I have arranged for the beast soldiers to gather in an emergency, and we will go together after the horses arrive." Xueling glanced at him: "do you want to go to the battlefield in person?" Frost cloud pretended not to understand the meaning in his eyes, solemnly explained: "well, I want to go to the governor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 When flying slowly to the battlefield, one can see the black dragon in the mouth of the beast soldiers. He''s bigger than expected. The black dragon swept across the sky and spread its wings to block out the sun. When the orcs saw him coming, they retreated and tried to escape from his attack. However, how can they be faster than the dragon race? The black dragon roared up to the sky, then bent down to rush down, opened its mouth and spewed out the black dragon breath. The killing power of Longxi is extremely strong. As long as ordinary orcs touch a little bit, they will immediately dissolve and fester. Many beast soldiers were engulfed by the black dragon breath because they failed to avoid the dragon breath in time. In an instant, they were dissolved into a pile of white bones. When the orcs suffered heavy losses, they took advantage of the opportunity to rush into the other side''s camp and killed them to pieces! Almost the balance of the whole battlefield was completely reversed to the demons. At one time, the number of beast soldiers decreased sharply. In order to preserve their strength, they had to retreat again and again. The black dragon fell on the nearest hill and raised its hair to make a deafening sound of dragon singing. Almost all the orcs were so shocked that they covered their ears and did not dare to listen to the sound. In the torrent of the retreat of the orcs, only slowly and alone. She looked at the black dragon in the distance and smacked her tongue: "this guy is really big!" The biggest beast she had ever seen was a mammoth, but the black dragon in front of her was several times bigger than an adult mammoth! The black dragon stepped on the top of the mountain. The originally tall and lofty mountain peak looked very delicate at his feet. The system said, "he is not yet an adult. According to your human opinion, he is just a baby." Slowly more surprised: "such a big guy is still a baby? Make me laugh "If you become a beast, you will be bigger than him." Slowly: Forget it, it''s a sad topic. She spread out her wings and flew to the sky, carrying a dragon gun to the black dragon. The black dragon, who was resting on the mountain, noticed that there was danger approaching. He immediately spread out his wings, exposed his sharp fangs, and made a sound of dragon chanting again. If the first dragon chant is to show off, this one is to warn. Slowly stopped at about 10 meters away from him, she took the initiative to say hello: "Hey! Baby Black Dragon: He stares at the guy in front of him, and his intuition tells him that this guy is very powerful and hard to deal with! I don''t feel the sugar in my pocket Black Dragon: His eyes suddenly moved, and then he opened his mouth and slowly spit out a breath of black dragon breath! Slowly and quickly to avoid. Her body is not afraid of dragon breath, but her clothes are afraid! If the clothes were melted, wouldn''t she want to run in front of thousands of orcs?! It''s a shame to think about it! Seeing that he failed to hit the target, the black dragon opened his mouth again, slowly and continuously spit out the black dragon breath. It seemed that he had to kill her! He dodged slowly and asked, "why did he start fighting when he didn''t agree? It''s rare to meet my fellow villagers. According to the normal script, shouldn''t we be the fellow villagers with tears in our eyes? " The system is cold: "he can make you cry." "Xiao Ba, you have changed. I find that you don''t love me more and more." Sigh slowly and plaintively. She jumped over the black dragon''s head and landed firmly on his back. The system said, "Xiaoba doesn''t love you, Dad loves you." The black dragon twisted his body wildly, trying to throw it slowly from his back! Slowly and firmly grasped the water chestnut on his back neck, just like a glider, flying around in the sky with a natural and unrestrained posture. It was just that the wind was too strong. Unfortunately, she was filled with wind. She felt swollen and had an impulse to fart. "How to stop this crazy baby dragon?" she yelled in the wind "The dragon people have their own language. Before they are young, they can only understand the language of the dragon people," the system said "But I don''t know the language of the Dragon nationality!" "If you become a dragon and speak again, it will be the language of the dragon." This is really a simple and crude way! "But if I change, I''ll have to take off my clothes in public." The system said, "take it off. Anyway, you don''t have a chest now. You''re not afraid to be seen." Slowly: After this fight, you can leave the relationship between father and daughter. Such a bad father! Slowly do not want to go out, had to wear clothes to change. The tall, thin and handsome Orc turned into a huge silver dragon in a twinkling of an eye.Slowly looking down at her body, she was twice as big as the black dragon. She fluttered her wings uneasily: "I thought I should be a black dragon." Because the body''s hair is black. System: "it''s normal that the patriarchs of the dragon clan have been silver white for generations." "Well, I don''t see much." The black dragon did not seem to expect a silver dragon to appear in front of him. Most importantly, the silver dragon is bigger than him! Since the birth of the black dragon, it has never seen any of its kin, or any animal or Orc bigger than itself. Today is the first time. He couldn''t help but stare. "What''s your name, little guy?" he asked slowly What she said was just a strange grunt in the ears of other orcs, but for the black dragon, who was also a dragon clan, her words were so clear that he understood them immediately. No one has ever spoken to black dragon before, because no one can understand his voice. Even the so-called "master" only likes to use all kinds of tough means to force him to complete the instructions, and has never communicated with him normally. It was the first time he heard someone talking to himself. The black dragon stayed for a while, and then made a clumsy voice from his abdomen: "are you talking to me?" Slowly say yes. Seeing that she could really understand what she said, black dragon couldn''t help being a little excited: "why can you understand my words?" "Because we are of the same race, don''t you think we look alike?" The black dragon looked at her and then at himself, and found that they were very similar in color and size. Behind the army of the different demons, Han Ying looked at the two dragons not far away, frowned and said, "where did the silver dragon come from? Don''t you say that this black dragon is the only dragon left in the orc land? " Tao Wei was also surprised. The black dragon was hatched from the dragon''s egg, which was given to him by the father. He finally hatched the black dragon, and tried his best to train the black dragon in order to make the black dragon their secret weapon. It turns out that the effectiveness of this secret weapon is amazing, and the effect is better than expected. If there is no accident, with the powerful fighting power of the black dragon, you can crush it all the way and lead the forces of the other demons directly into the beast city and occupy the whole Orc continent! But he didn''t expect to kill a silver dragon on the way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Slowly let the black dragon follow her. Black dragon is very hesitant: "can I really go with you?" Slowly said: "of course, I will take you back to Longdao, where is our hometown, where you can get the inheritance of the Dragon nationality." "But I..." Slowly seeing his expression is very difficult, he took the initiative to say: "no matter what difficulties you have, you can say it. As a fellow, I will try my best to help you solve them." Black dragon was about to open his mouth when he heard a sharp flute coming from behind him! His body began to stiffen involuntarily. This is an order from the master. The master ordered him to continue to attack! All the guys in the way must be killed! But the silver dragon in front of him is of the same clan, and he doesn''t want to start with his own. The black dragon didn''t know what to do. He was in a hurry. Slowly do not understand what happened, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?" The Black Dragon said, "the master ordered me to continue to attack." "Master?" Slowly very surprised, with the pride of the dragon people, it is impossible to allow others to become their own masters. The little black dragon in front of him has a master. Has he been domesticated?! She saw that the black dragon kept spinning, claws involuntarily to pick and pull the neck, and the tail also swung back and forth, which made her very restless. Slowly and carefully observed, found in his neck and tail tip, respectively, a black ring. At first, she thought that the two rings were the original lines on his body, but when she got closer, she found that they were made of metal, which was similar to the collar on a pet''s neck. After the sound of the flute, the black dragon still couldn''t be cruel to the silver dragon in front of him. He wanted to bypass the silver dragon and head for the retreating orcs. Slowly and immediately stopped him: "where are you going?" Black dragon is very anxious: "I want to continue to attack, I''ll talk to you later." "No, you can''t help other demons attack the orcs. We dragon clan can''t participate in their gratitude and resentment. You should leave here with me." Black dragon more and more impatient: "I can''t go, without the master''s command, I can''t leave the demon clan." The cold shadow in the distance waited for a while and found that the black dragon still had no sign of launching an attack. Cold shadow turned his head and looked at Tao Wei, the witch doctor beside him, frowned and said, "can your domesticated pet work? The whole demon army is waiting for him. Why doesn''t he even move? " Mulberry night stands beside, silent, Qing Jun''s face has no expression, cold like a piece of ice. Tao Wei found that his orders were useless and his face became ugly. He put down his flute and took out a black metal disc with many complicated and mysterious patterns carved on it. If someone observes carefully, they will find that the pattern on this plate is very similar to the ring pattern on the black dragon. Tao Wei took out a purple crystal with lightning properties and put it in the middle of the disc. He put the disc on the ground, and as soon as he released his finger, a thin electric current flowed out of the crystal and spread to the whole disc. The rings on the neck and tail tip of the black dragon released electric current at the same time, which made it tremble all over. He could only lie on the ground and howl in pain. Slowly, I was startled by the sudden change. "Why are you?" she asked? What''s the matter? " According to the system, "the black dragon wears an electric shock ring, which was used to torture prisoners. Some cruel noble orcs also use them on slaves. As long as the slaves don''t listen, they will be shocked until the slaves obey." "I''ll go! What a living abuse Slowly, the gas was about to explode. She wanted to help black dragon take off the electric shock ring from his body, but now his whole body is full of electric current. She will be electrified as long as she touches it. Slowly hold back the pain of being electrified, trying to break the electric shock ring. But not at all. The shock ring was very tight. It looks like it was worn when the black dragon was very young. Now the black dragon has grown up, but the electric shock ring is still the same size. It has been stuck in the black dragon''s skin and looks like it is integrated with his body. If it is removed by force, the black dragon may be seriously injured. Slowly in the heart of that black dragon wear electric shock ring of the bastard scolded a meal. The system said, "you have to go to the owner who put on the ring for the black dragon and destroy the control panel in his hand to open the ring." "What does it look like?" The system said, "you go ahead and I''ll tell you if you see it." Slowly and immediately flew up into the sky. Soon, sang Ye''s figure was found in the rear of the demon army. Beside sang ye, there was a cold shadow and an old white haired ORC.She fixed her eyes and saw in front of the old white haired Orc a metal disc with a purple crystal stone discharging electricity. The system says that''s the steering wheel. Slowly lean over and rush towards the metal disc! Cold shadow found that the silver dragon in the sky suddenly rushed to himself, immediately turned into a king cobra, and ordered everyone to retreat immediately! Such a large adult dragon, a casual breath of dragon breath, is enough to make their group of orcs disappear instantly! Tao Wei wanted to pick up the metal disc on the ground, and was caught by the king cobra next to him and quickly dragged away. At the same time, the silver dragon has landed. He grabs the metal disc, and the purple crystal in the plate rolls to the ground. The disc was kneaded into a ball by the silver dragon. Tao Wei was particularly distressed when he saw it. If the control panel was destroyed, it was equivalent to that the electric shock ring could no longer be used. Black dragon will not follow his orders again. Slowly turned to look at Tao Wei. Just now she saw this old guy picking up the control panel. It seems that the bastard who abused black dragon with electric shock ring is the old man! She flew to her feet and opened her mouth to kill the old man. But the night of Coruscant rushed out at this time! He didn''t care about Tao Wei''s life or death, but he could not but care about the life and death of his uncle. He wants to cover the retreat of the cold shadow. Slowly saw him appear, had to forcefully swallow the dragon breath to go back. She took a deep look at mulberry night, spit out two low words: "get out of the way!" Mulberry night at first hear her voice, can''t help but stupefied: "you are, Yu Tian?" He knows her strength is very strong, but he did not expect that she is a dragon! Slowly said: "I don''t want to hurt you, you get out of my way!" Although the heart was shocked, sonny still insisted on uncompromising: "no, I can''t let you hurt my uncle." Slowly, word by word, he asked, "do you have to help tyranny?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "We have different positions. You think I''m aiding tyranny, but I think I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do," Sang said "Very good," he said, slowly raising his wings and directly flying the mulberry leaves. "I''ll teach you today what to do and what not to do." Seeing sang ye fall out far away, Han Ying''s face changed. He immediately put down Tao Wei and ordered the army of different demons to surround the silver dragon. Although the silver dragon is powerful, but they are numerous. As long as they cooperate properly, even if the silver dragon can''t be killed, at least they can give the silver dragon a heavy blow! Slowly relying on the advantage of their huge size, they look down on these demon orcs from a commanding position. They were like ants in her eyes. If you lift your paws and step down, you will die. Cold shadow commands the army of different demons to rush towards slowly, and all kinds of attacks greet her. But because of the thick skin and scaly armor of the dragon people, those attacks could not hurt her at all. As soon as she swept and stepped on it, she solved a large number of monster orcs in a flash. Tao Wei felt that this was not a way. No matter how many orcs there were, the demon clan would be killed by the silver dragon. "That''s the only way." Tao Wei bit his teeth and carefully took out a leather bag. Open the hide and reveal some black eggshells. These are the eggshells left by the black dragon after hatching. Tao Wei bit the tip of his tongue, squeezed out a few drops of blood, dropped it on the eggshell, and then recited a few incantations. Before long, dark red magic lines appeared on the surface of the eggshell. At the same time, dark red magic lines appeared in the center of the black dragon''s eyebrows, and his pupils were quickly dyed scarlet, spreading his wings and flying into the sky. Seeing the black dragon flying towards this side, Tao Wei showed a proud smile. This magic contract is the biggest achievement he has studied for many years. He has never started it before because he is not sure that he can succeed. If he fails, he will be attacked by the contract. Just now in a hurry, Tao Wei was ruthless and chose to fight. It turned out to be a success! The magic pattern has been successfully infiltrated into the black dragon''s body. Now he has been demonized and completely lost his mind. He has become a puppet dragon controlled by Tao Wei! Under the control of Tao Wei, the black dragon pounced on the silver dragon! At this time, slowly is concentrating on solving those annoying "little ants". I didn''t expect that the black dragon would suddenly rush over, and even more unexpectedly, he would sneak on her! The sharp claws pierce the silver dragon''s back! Silver Dragon cried out in pain. She turned around and broke free of the black dragon''s claws. She threw herself into it. Relying on her huge body, she pressed the black dragon firmly on the ground. Slowly feel behind the burning pain, certainly hurt not light. "Are you crazy? How can you do it to yourself Black dragon at this time has completely lost his mind, only know to struggle, the front of the magic lines become more and more bright red. The system says, "he''s demonized." Slowly can''t believe: "can the dragon clan be demonized? The demonization methods of this evil clan are too terrible "Of course, the adult dragon clan will not be demonized, but this black dragon is not yet an adult. In addition, he has just been shocked and his body is very weak. The success rate of being demonized by force is much higher. If I am not wrong, the person who forcibly demonizes him should have the eggshell of the black dragon." The eggshell of the Dragon nationality is equivalent to the human placenta. Eggshells are very important to them. In general, the dragon people will eat their own eggshells after they are born. On the one hand, they are to nourish their health. On the other hand, they are to prevent the eggshells from falling into other people''s hands and causing trouble. The black dragon was hatched by Tao Wei in a special way. Tao Wei deliberately hid his eggshell. Black dragon was not taught, and naturally did not know how important the eggshell was to him. This has led to today''s situation. Slowly gnashing his teeth: "it''s that old guy again. I have to kill him!" The system said, "don''t worry about the old guy for the time being, and try to erase the magic lines on the black dragon." "Can the magic lines be erased?" "For a long time, of course, it can''t be wiped off, but the magic lines on the black dragon are still very fresh. You should be able to successfully erase them with dragon blood." Slowly, for the first time, I heard that there was still something new about the magic pattern. The wound on the silver dragon''s back is very big. In addition, she has spent a lot of effort to suppress the black dragon. The wound is even bigger. The blood is left along the wound and falls on the black dragon. Slowly released a claw, stained with a little dragon blood, smeared on the black dragon''s forehead. The black dragon struggled fiercely. Slowly and forcefully pressed him and threatened: "if you move again, I''ll spank you!" The black dragon didn''t know whether it was because she understood her threat or because the dragon''s blood had an effect, and the struggle gradually became lighter. Under the interference of dragon blood, the magic contract gradually disappeared. Tao Wei, as the master of the contract, was bitten back by the contract and spat out a mouthful of blood when he opened his mouth! He covered his chest, fell pale on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "cold shadow, quick! Take this opportunity to kill the silver dragon Yinlong even dares to erase the magic pattern contract that he hardly completed. He must ask her to die! Han Ying originally wanted two dragons to kill each other. He came to make a profit. I didn''t expect that the black dragon gradually calmed down. Seeing that the silver dragon was going to spare her hand to clean them up, Han Ying immediately summoned a large army of different demons, just like the tide rushing towards the silver dragon, intending to kill her when she had no time to separate herself! Cold shadow deliberately let the forces of different demons concentrate on attacking the wound on silver dragon''s back! Mulberry night at this time but rushed to block in front of the silver dragon, swing the tail of the snake, those who are scratching the bite of the silver dragon demon orcs away. "Mulberry night, what are you doing?" Sang Ye didn''t know what he was doing. When he saw that the silver dragon was injured, he could not help but feel worried. Especially when his uncle directed the army of the evil demons to besiege and attack the silver dragon, he could not control his body and swam quickly towards the direction of the silver dragon. By the time he recovered, he was already trying to protect the silver dragon. Cold shadow looked at his eyes, full of disappointment. Black dragon has fully recovered his senses, slowly let go of him, turned and swung the tail of the dragon, and swept out all the orcs who attacked her. Cold shadow knows that the opportunity of sneaking attack has been missed, he made a decision and ordered to retreat! The army of the demons immediately retreated like a tide. Sangye looks at the wound on Yinlong''s back and wants to say something, but he is forced away by his uncle. Tao Wei, who was dying because of the contract, was also carried away by two demon orcs. Slowly, the wound on her back hurt so much that she lost too much blood that she was dizzy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 You don''t have the strength to pursue and kill those demons. She just flopped and fell on the ground and turned into a human. In order to avoid going out of sight, she wrapped her body with wings. Black dragon got up and came over and rubbed her wings with his head down: "how are you doing?" The slow voice was weak: "I''m fine." The black dragon smelled the blood on her body more and more rich, anxious to turn. Slowly and hard to squeeze out a sentence: "take me out of here." Black dragon couldn''t understand her. Slowly, I had to imitate the pronunciation of the Dragon nationality and repeated what I said just now. Black dragon finally understood. He carefully picked her up, turned his head on his back, and then waved his wings, flew into the sky, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was gone. Slowly lie on the back of the black dragon, difficult to take out the Dragon gun, let the black crystal pendant to help guide the direction. "Xiaohei, you can go home as long as you follow the direction of the black crystal pendant. I''m very tired now. I need a rest. When I get home, you wake me up, OK She didn''t know the name of black dragon, so she casually gave him a "little black" name. Black dragon didn''t think there was anything wrong with the name. He said, "well." Slowly, the wound on her back was still bleeding. She felt that the temperature of her body was falling. Now she could do nothing but close her eyes and rest to save her little physical strength. At this time, Tao Wei was also seriously injured. He felt that all his internal organs were like being grilled on the fire. He hated the silver dragon and the black dragon because he reached the peak. He held back the sharp pain from his body and said with gnashing teeth: "the silver dragon was seriously injured. The black dragon is young and ignorant. You should take your men and horses to catch up and find a chance to kill them!" Cold shadow frowned: "even if the silver dragon is seriously injured, we alone can not beat the black dragon. Even if we just beat him, we will surely win miserably." The price is too high, not cost-effective! Tao Wei said: "the dragon clan is a kind of extremely protective race. If they know that we control the black dragon and hurt the silver dragon, they will certainly try their best to revenge. At that time, our whole demon clan will not escape the Revenge of the dragon clan! Instead of waiting for death, it is better to take the initiative to solve the two dragons directly, and we will never be in trouble again! " Cold shadow thought for a moment, and thought Tao Wei had a point. "You have a rest first. I''ll arrange the men to chase the two dragons." At this, Tao Wei''s resentment eased a little. He went back to bed, closed his eyes and continued to rest. Cold shadow out of the camp, mulberry night and the other three generals called over. "I''m going to arrange a team to pursue the silver dragon and the black dragon. Who of you is willing to carry out this task?" All four of them have seen the dragon race. It''s not a simple thing to hunt down the dragon people. If they are careless, they will be destroyed. The three Orc generals were hesitant, only sang Ye stood up without hesitation: "I will go." Cold shadow stares at his face and says in a deep voice: "I haven''t settled accounts with you about the silver dragon you protected just now in the battlefield." "I am willing to be punished." "Fighting against each other on the battlefield is equivalent to betraying the enemy. You are a death penalty!" Sang Yee was expressionless: "I can apologize for my death." "You Cold shadow was angry with him, "you know I can''t bear to kill you, you just deliberately said that, right?" "I don''t mean that." Cold shadow suppressed his anger: "tell me the truth, why do you want to protect that silver dragon? Did you know each other before "I went to catch frost sound according to your order. I met Silver Dragon there. I couldn''t beat her, so I withdrew with the army." Cold shadow does not believe that there is only this relationship between them, forced to ask: "since you are not involved, why do you have to fight to protect her?" Mulberry night thought for a long time, then slowly said: "she gives me the feeling is very familiar, I think she is very much like someone I knew before." "Like who?" Sang Ye shook his head: "I don''t remember." Cold shadow hate iron not steel to look at him: "do not remember, but also feel familiar, your feeling is really strong enough ah!" Mulberry night drooping head no language. If you don''t want to be punished by salt, he will not be punished! Come on, tie him up and deal with him according to military law! " According to military law, mulberry night is a dead end. The other three Orc generals saw the situation and quickly advised them. "Master Hanying, please calm down! Mulberry night is young and full of vigor, and it is inevitable to act impulsively. You can see that he has made so many contributions before. Please forgive him this time! " "Yes, yes! Who hasn''t been young yet? Don''t take him for granted. " "If the children don''t obey the orders, just teach them well. How can they not use the military law? Don''t be impulsive Under the persuasion of the three generals, Han Ying finally reluctantly gave up the idea of using military law, but let people shut up sang ye, which was an explanation to others. Typical felony and light punishment. There is no one to protect the short. The three generals, as cold shadow''s confidants, naturally knew how much he valued his nephew. Although he said that he would use military law, in fact, it was just a matter of talking about it and going through the motions. In order to avoid other orcs saying that he favors his nephew and affects his nephew''s future. In a word, the cold shadow does all this, finally or for mulberry night. So the three general orcs also took advantage of the situation to do a play with Han Ying, so that the cold shadow can have a step down, and at the same time, let this matter turn over quietly. Mulberry night was locked in the dark dungeon, did not eat or drink, even waist straight up. Cold shadow opened the skylight, looked at sang Ye sitting on the ground motionless appearance, asked: "know wrong?" Mulberry night looked up at him: "uncle." But it doesn''t mean to admit mistakes. "Cold shadow sighs:" you did not learn other advantages, this stubborn son is to learn from your mother ten times! " Sang ye said sorry. "You don''t apologize to me, I don''t need your apology," Han Ying rubbed his forehead, and was really upset by his nephew. "If you really want to let me down, you should go and get rid of those two dragons. It''s a kind of Vindication for my sins." Hearing this, sang Ye immediately got up: "thank you, uncle!" Cold shadow looks at him this appearance to come to anger: "you this nephew with white raise like!" Finish saying this, the cold shadow also does not return to walk. The skylight is not closed. Sang Ye climbs out of it. He sees feijue standing beside him. Feijue said respectfully, "the men and horses prepared for you are all waiting at the gate of the camp. They are the elite soldiers carefully selected by Lord Hanying, and they will listen to your dispatch later." Mulberry night looked at him one eye: "you help me to take a word with uncle, say I will come back soon." "Yes." Mulberry night strides out of the camp, with a team of nearly 100 people, the horse kept chasing the direction of the two dragons left. He is very worried about Yinlong''s injury. He has to go to see her with his own eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 You didn''t walk long after mulberry night, and Tao Wei got up with his weak body. He was very clear in his mind that with the strength of the elite soldiers of the evil demon clan, he could not be the opponent of the dragon clan. Tao Wei asked them to pursue the dragon clan. He never expected them to kill them. Tao Wei just wanted them to slow down the dragon clan so that he could have time to ask the father for help. In the center of the fiend territory, giant jellyfish float on the lake, and countless thin and long translucent tentacles float in the air. Tao Wei knelt on the ground, kowtow to the lake: "Father God, I have something to see." A moment later, the sound of Stardust comes out of the jellyfish. "What''s the matter?" Tao Wei knelt down respectfully on the ground: "Father God, the eggs you gave me successfully hatched a black dragon, but the black dragon was taken away by another silver dragon, so I was seriously injured by them." Xingchen doesn''t care if Tao Wei is injured, but he is interested in the silver dragon in Tao Wei''s mouth. "What silver dragon?" "It was an adult silver dragon. It was very big and powerful," Tao Wei recalled carefully. "Before he became a silver dragon, he was a tall and thin ORC with short black hair and a long gun in his hand." Stardust''s voice became somewhat meaningful, and the voice was long: "it was her, but she had already died..." Tao Wei didn''t hear clearly: "who''s dead?" "Yutian, the most gifted female Orc of the dragon clan, has a demigod body and is very powerful. Even if you all add up, you are not her opponent." Tao Wei didn''t expect that silver dragon should have such a big head. The cold sweat immediately came down: "the dragon family always protects the short. We hurt Yutian this time. What if she retaliates against us in the future?" "That''s your business. Since you dare to hurt her and let her go, you should be prepared to be killed by her for revenge." Tao Weiben''s pale old face became more and more pale. His forehead was heavily knocked on the ground: "pray for help from Father God!" Stardust did not give any reply. Tao Wei was too anxious, but he did not dare to urge him. He could only endure and kneel for a long time. He was already weak, and it was an overdraft to come here. Before long, he fainted because of his lack of physical strength. Here is the sea of vanity, the boundless black sea water, almost integrated with the night. In the center of the ocean, floating a small island. The island is full of green bamboo and peanut potatoes, green leaves in the dark, it is particularly eye-catching. The thin teenager is sitting on the grass, with amber eyes staring at the stone slab in his hand and carefully portraying it. Behind him, there was a hill piled up with stone slabs, all of which were engraved with slow portraits, which were carved by Stardust himself, in a large number. Not far from him was a stone bed. Slowly, the corpse was lying quietly on the hospital bed. She was wearing a long skirt made of the best mackerel yarn. Her long black hair spread out and her eyes closed. The appearance of oblivion adds a lot of brightness to the sea of vanity, which should have been dark and cold. She looked no different from a living person now, except that she was a little too pale. If someone who didn''t know it saw her, they thought she was just asleep. Xingchen carved a vivid and vivid portrait. He looked at the portrait on the stone slab and looked up at the slowness on the stone bed. He was quite satisfied. Xingchen stood up and put the slate in the hill behind him, which increased the height of the stone hill. He patted the dust off his hands and walked slowly to the stone bed. He stroked the back of his hand over his slow cheek, and sighed almost devoutly, "your face is so perfect." No matter how long I look at it, I feel very beautiful. His hand slid down his slow cheek, stroked his neck, his chest, and finally stopped on his abdomen. This place was supposed to be bloody, but later it was sewn up by stardust. He sewed so carefully that he could hardly see the stitches. But that''s not enough for stardust. He couldn''t allow any blemish in her. Stardust gently stroked her abdomen and whispered to her ear. Her tone was extremely gentle: "I heard that the soup made of keel has the effect of flesh and white bone. I''ll help you get two later." Slowly, there is still no response to anything. Xingchen was a little disappointed. Compared with the beautiful but cold corpse in front of him, he preferred the lively little female. Especially the way she laughs can make him feel a little warm. If only she could come back to life Stardust held her hand, bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand: "you are obediently resting here. I''ll go out and do something, and I''ll be back soon." When Tao Wei woke up from his coma, he opened his eyes and saw the Stardust appear in front of him. Tao Wei immediately dragged his tired body to kneel on the ground and saluted respectfully: "see the Father God!" Stardust looked down at him: "where did the two dragons go?" "They flew south and East." "Southeast..." "It seems that they have gone home." He walked away with one hand behind him. "Where are you going?" Tao Wei asked "I''ll kill the gods." When the last word landed, the shadow of Stardust had disappeared. Shuangyun and Xueling arrived at the battlefield with a vast army of beast soldiers, but the battle was over at this time. The orcs are clearing the battlefield to see if there are any survivors. Xueling flies all over the battlefield with the orcs of the feather race, but he can''t find the whereabouts of Yu Tian. Finally, he finds a pool of dark red blood that has been dried out on a grassland. As soon as he approached, he could smell that it was dragon blood! Is Yutian hurt?! As soon as Xueling''s heart was tight, he immediately flew back to frost cloud and told him what he had found. Frost cloud calls for an orc general. This general has been stationed near here. When the alien warlords invaded, he led the orcs to fight with the enemy, and he knew the situation of the battlefield very well. He started with the appearance of the black dragon and talked about the silver dragon being injured and finally being taken away by the black dragon. Xueling confirmed his conjecture even more. Yutian was hurt, and he was not hurt lightly! "Do you know where the two dragons have gone?" he asked "I don''t know where they''re going, I just know they''re flying in that direction." The orc general pointed to the south-east. Xueling immediately said, "I''m going to chase them!" He took the orcs of the feather race to catch up with Yutian. Frost Yun stayed in the battlefield to supervise the orcs to calculate the losses and prevent the foreign demon army from returning again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 The Black Dragon flew for nearly ten days according to the direction of the black crystal pendant, and finally saw the legendary Dragon Island. Dragon Island floating on the sea, surrounded by a storm, which is the natural barrier to prevent outsiders from entering the island. This storm barrier has no effect on the dragon people. The black dragon slowly and easily crosses the storm and falls on the Dragon Island. The island is full of flowers and birds, and the trees are full of fruits. It is like a secluded paradise, quiet and beautiful. The black dragon wakes up slowly. Slowly and hard to open her eyes, she raised her head and looked around. It turned out that this is Dragon Island. "Is this our home?" black dragon asked "Well, we''re home," she struggled to sit up, but as soon as she moved, the wound behind her would be torn open again, and her teeth would be grinning with pain. "It hurts Black dragon didn''t know what to do to help her. He was too anxious. The system said, "there is a dragon pool on Dragon Island. If you go there, it will be good for wound healing." Slowly and quickly let the black dragon fly on her back, hovered around the top of the Dragon Island, and soon found a pool of hot gas on the top of the mountain in the center of the Dragon Island. It looks like a natural hot spring, but it doesn''t have the sulfur smell of hot springs. The area of the dragon pool is large enough to accommodate an entire adult dragon. Beside the pool are craggy rocks. The black dragon carefully put it into the dragon pool. At the moment of entering the water, the wound on the back had a twinkling pain, but it soon disappeared. The warm water wrapped her body slowly, and her pores were opened and she was very comfortable. She looked up and saw the black dragon squatting beside her, staring at herself without blinking. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Slowly said to him: "you go to play, I''ll rest here." The black dragon shook his tail and refused to leave: "I don''t trust that you are here alone." "This is Dragon Island. Only the dragon people can come in. We are very safe here," he said, slowly seeing that he still refused to leave. "I''m a little hungry. Go to the island to find out if there is anything to eat." After a pause, she added, "by the way, let''s see if there''s any prey, and help me to peel a belt." The bear fur coat had been torn by her when she turned into a dragon because she couldn''t bear the huge size of the dragon. Now she is in urgent need of a dress. hearing her words, the black dragon hesitated for a moment, and was sure that it was really safe around. He just spread out his wings and flew to look for food and fur for her. Slowly sighed: "I feel like I have a son again." The system sighed, "I didn''t expect that I had another grandson." "First Xingchen, and now Xiaohei. Your grandsons are bigger than each other." The system immediately strained his nerves: "don''t mention the name of the great devil. What if he is really recruited?" "How can it be? He should be his great demon king in the alien demon clan and enjoy the worship of thousands of people. How could he come to this remote place like Longdao? Don''t be so paranoid As soon as the voice landed, she felt a cool wind blowing. The space above the dragon pool is twisted into a vortex. A familiar black figure came out of the whirlpool. Slowly: The system yells, "you crow mouth! I''ll tell you what his name is! Look, look! The great devil is coming Sleeping trough! Is this guy "Cao Cao" in his last life? It''s just about there! Slowly scared, she wanted to fly, but then thought of her body light, now fly up, must be all gone! She was so quick that she closed her eyes, squeezed her nose and sank into the water. Stardust came out of the whirlpool and stood firmly on the water. The whirlpool quickly disappeared behind him. He looked around. Just now he heard someone talking. How could he disappear in a twinkling of an eye? Under the water, slowly and dead to cover the mouth and nose, dare not move. The system trembled and said, "how could the devil come here all of a sudden? He won''t find you here, will he? But no, he should have known that you were killed. Now you have changed your identity. He can''t recognize you! Is it just a coincidence? " Slowly now, she doesn''t care what Stardust is doing here, she just wants to know when he can leave?! She can''t hold back! The system noticed that she was strange and quickly comforted her: "wait a minute, he is going to leave soon." Stardust steadily stepped on the water, like walking on the ground, step by step to the shore. Just as he was about to leave, the black dragon came back with a bunch of fruits and skins in his mouth. The two sides met unexpectedly and met each other face to face. The black dragon is aware of the strong man''s breath from the other side. He immediately spits out the fruit and animal skin in his mouth, and sends out a rapid dragon chant to warn the other party to leave the Dragon Island immediately! Stardust looked him up and down: "so you are the black dragon hatched by Tao Wei. Although it is a little small, the keel should still be usable." The black dragon could not understand what he was saying, but he could feel that the other party was not good. He immediately showed his sharp fangs and rushed towards the stardust! Hiding under the water slowly heard the sound of the dragon. That voice represents warning and expulsion. Slowly, in an instant, it''s broken. The black dragon must have met with stardust! If these two guys fight, the black dragon will surely suffer! Slowly no longer hold back, struggling to emerge from the water, issued the sound of water. She saw a round black hole at the foot of stardust. When the black dragon approached him, countless white bone claws came out of the black hole, grabbed the black dragon''s legs and dragged it down! The system said: "this is Stardust''s unique field ability. It can cut through the space dimension and create a dark field. As long as the enemy falls into his field, he will immediately lose himself in the illusion he created and kill himself." Slowly frightened, this kind of ability is also too abnormal?! "The most important thing is that his dark realm also works for the soul, that is, if you fall into his dark realm, our true identities will be exposed!" That''s why the system is particularly afraid of the Lord. Slowly scared legs soft, if Stardust found her real identity, he certainly will not let her go! The system says, "before he finds you, let''s run!" "If we run away, what will Xiaohei do? If he had a long way to go, Yu Tian''s last wish would not be fulfilled! " The system doesn''t know what to do. Slowly don''t believe in evil: "I''m a demigod at all. If I''m against the Stardust, do I have no hope of winning?" "There''s hope, but you''re seriously injured and you''re very unlikely to win." Seeing that the black dragon is about to be dragged into the dark field, he slowly turns his heart into a horizontal one, grits his teeth to hold back the sharp pain from behind, and turns into a silver dragon, flapping its wings toward the stardust! I''ll fight with him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 When the light appeared again slowly, she found herself standing on the edge of the cliff. In front of her was the abyss of darkness. Where is this? Slowly with a blank face, she looked down at herself and found that her body had changed back to its former appearance. White and delicate feet on the ground, legs slender straight, wearing a long skirt made of shark yarn, black hair and waist, skin white almost can shine. She touched her cheek: "how can I be the same again? Xiao Ba, do you know what''s going on here? " The voice of the system came from behind her: "this is the dark field created by stardust. Your soul has been sucked in. From now on, everything you see is false. Don''t believe it!" Turn around slowly and immediately, and see the system is standing not far away. The body is slender and thin. It is dressed in a white robe with long pale gold hair hanging down to the waist. On the pale and handsome face, the white mackerel veil covers the eyes. Behind him, there was boundless darkness. He was more and more illusory, as if he could fly away at any time. "How can we get out of here?" he ran slowly "Find Stardust and kill him." Slowly and nervously: "he is so powerful that he must have discovered our existence now. Can we really kill him?" The system held her hand, wrapped her small hand with a big palm and gave her strength: "as long as you want, you will be invincible." He did not know where to take out a bone knife, handed it slowly: "take it, in case of need." Slowly, he clenched the bone knife with one hand, and nodded to answer: "Well!" Countless orcs want to gather at the edge of the cliff. They become beasts, showing sharp fangs and claws, and stare at the bottom of the cliff. They don''t seem to be able to see the slowness and system nearby. No one looks at them more than once and regards them as invisible people. Slowly asked, "what are they doing?" The system says, "they''re waiting for something." "What?" "A dirty thing from the dark abyss." Slowly, she craned her neck and looked into the abyss. It was dark below, and nothing could be seen. She heard the orcs on the edge of the cliff talking. "He must be killed today!" "Yes! If you don''t kill him, he will eat up all the living things on this continent "I don''t know. How could there be such a disgusting monster in this world?" A moment later, there was a sound from the bottom of the cliff. Something seems to have come up! The crowd was alert, and the atmosphere became extremely tense. Slowly knowing that all this is false, but still can''t help but tense nerves, the system clenched her hand, gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." The first thing that came out from the bottom of the cliff was a black tentacle, which should have been the size of an adult''s arm. On the surface of the tentacle, there are also fine burr, hanging several red leaves with sharp serrations. It looks like some kind of vine. As soon as the black tentacle appeared, all the orcs immediately jumped on it, scrambling to bite it and tear it up! But soon there was a second, a third, a fourth Countless black tentacles came out of the abyss. The orcs gnaw and tear at all costs, trying to destroy all the tentacles. But their attack speed is still not as fast as the black tentacles appear. Some weak orcs were caught by black tentacles and dragged into the boundless dark abyss. In a flash, they disappeared, leaving only a shrill cry that pierced the eardrum. There are fewer and fewer orcs, but more and more black tentacles. The balance of victory gradually inclines to black tentacles. The orcs'' attacks began to be limited. They had to fight and retreat, trying to get out of the dangerous cliff, and next time they would bring enough hands to fight these vicious black tentacles for 300 rounds. Slowly looking at the black tentacles, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s that?" The system looked at everything coldly, calm almost coldly: "that''s the soul swallowing vine." "Soul eating vine?" "Like Shenmu, it is a very ancient divine plant. If we say that divine wood is the symbol of the source of life, the soul eating vine is the representative of death. It is born in the dark and grows in the abyss. It uses the means of sucking soul and life to strengthen itself. Compared with the name of soul eating vine, orcs prefer to call him monster The vines of the soul eating vine pierce into an orc''s body, and in an instant all his flesh and blood are sucked clean, leaving only a pair of dense white bones. Slowly see scalp Numb: "the vitality of this soul eating vine is really strong, so many orcs can not eliminate him.""Soul eating vine is immortal. Even the gods can''t kill him. Of course, these orcs can''t be his opponents." During the time when they were talking, only a few orcs were all sucked up by soul eating vine. The ground was covered with disordered bones, and the air was filled with the cold and decadent breath from the abyss. The vines of the soul eating vine spread far and wide along the ground like a poisonous snake. As long as he has been to any place, whether it is animals or plants, it will eat more cleanly than him. The system says, "let''s follow." Slowly puzzled: "what are we doing with him?" "He''s the circle of stardust. We can''t leave here until we kill him." Slowly opened his eyes: "soul swallowing vine is the original form of Stardust?! But didn''t you say that soul eating vine is immortal? How can we kill him? " "If we can''t kill it, we have to get out of here as soon as possible. If we stay here for a long time, our soul will be assimilated here. Finally, we will lose our mind and become a toy in the hands of Stardust and let him kill him." The soul eating vine continues to extend forward, and the system slowly follows. At this time, the soul eating vine suddenly stopped. Slowly do not understand why he stopped, she looked up and saw in front of not far away, standing a big tree. The trunk of that tree is very thin, as thick as a rice bowl, but its branches and leaves are extremely luxuriant. They stretch around like a huge green umbrella, and the strong breath of life comes to you. Slowly and involuntarily happy, blurted out: "is that divine wood?" The system said, "well." Soul eating vine stretched out a tentacle and carefully touched the leaves of the sacred wood. In a flash, his vine tip immediately grew green leaves, and quickly spread to the whole vine, in the tip of the vine, even a small white flower. A stiff and astringent voice came out through the soul swallowing vine: "is this for me?" The branches and leaves of Shenmu were shaking and seemed to be saying something. Unfortunately, I couldn''t hear anything. The voice of soul eating vine showed some joy: "it''s beautiful, I like it very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 At this moment, the soul eating vine is like a simple teenager who secretly loves the goddess, some shy and some nervous. I can''t see the cruelty and coldness that just devoured life. Slowly, he could not help asking, "did Stardust know Shenmu before?" System: "well." "So what we see now is the memory of Stardust? His relationship with Shenmu looks good. " "Everything here is fake. It''s all his wishful thinking." the system will slowly pull it behind him. "Now is a good opportunity to kill the soul eating vine." He raised his right hand and threw out a golden ball of fire! The fireball flies towards the soul eating vine! At this time, soul eating vine is talking with Shenmu, full of joy of being given flowers. It is totally unexpected that someone will attack at this time. The fireball hit the soul eating vine. Bang of a burst, Mars shot, soul eating vine soon burned up. The flame spread out in an instant, and Shenmu and heaven and earth were all engulfed by the flame, forming a huge sea of burning fire. Slowly and systematically standing in the sea of fire, but feel no heat and pain. She thought that the soul eating vine had been burned to ashes, but saw a familiar figure walking slowly out of the sea of fire. It''s no one else. It''s Stardust. He now maintains the appearance of a teenager. On his delicate young face, his amber pupils are very beautiful. His grey and white hair is curly and short, and the tail of his hair is a little cocky, which makes him a little confused and lovely. Just looking at his appearance, he really looks like an innocent little angel. But slowly but clearly, he is not an angel. He''s the devil. Xingchen was wearing a large black robe. Because his size was too small, his clothes were dragged behind him. The shoulders of his clothes drooped down and his hands were covered with sleeves. He took a lot of effort to open his sleeve, clumsily stretched out his hands and slowly stretched out towards him: "little sister, you follow me, OK?" The more lovely he is, the more frightened he becomes. At this time, she was so afraid that her hair was all up, and she kept shrinking back: "no, no, I don''t want to stay here. You''d better find someone else to play with you." Stardust stubbornly stares at her: "I don''t want others, I just want you." As his fingers were about to touch the slow, the system grabbed his wrist. The system says, "she can''t go with you." Countless black vines emerge from the palm of Stardust''s palm and tightly entangle the whole arm of the system. The vines tried to get into the system. But it didn''t work. Until this time, Stardust took a serious look at the orc in front of her, and her amber pupils filled with doubts: "are you a prophet?" The system shakes off the black vines: "you should not leave the sea of vanity." Stardust laughed, but there was no smile in the bottom of her eyes, only seeping cold: "where I want to go, no one can control me." The sound fell to the ground, and countless black vines grew under his feet. They spread around at a very fast speed, putting out the golden flame. In a twinkling of an eye, the fire of the whole world was extinguished. There are only black vines wriggling wildly. Stardust step forward: "this is my territory, even if you are a prophet, do not want to reach here." Black vines entangle the legs of the system and quickly climb up, trying to devour him. The system brushed the vines and whispered, "God says, light." The golden light scattered from his fingertips, brush once, spread with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying! When the black vines touched the light, they immediately curled back. Touch these light slowly, feel warm, very comfortable. "The world, however, has no light, only darkness." The black hole expanded from his feet and expanded rapidly, and countless bone claws came out of it, seizing the ankle of the system, trying to drag him into the abyss. The system turned a blind eye to the bones and claws under his feet, still as stable as Mount Tai: "God sees that light is good, so he separates light and darkness." The light forms innumerable points of light, flies into the air, and falls on the system. His body glowed with warm golden light in the dark. The bone claws were melted in the moment they touched him. Stardust gazed at his bright and holy face, and suddenly raised his bright red lips and laughed a little evil: "are you really a prophet? You almost cheated me, fake. " His right hand turns into several black vines and grabs them towards the face of the system! When the vine touched the golden light, there was a momentary pause, but then it continued to extend forward and forced through the obstruction of the light.The look of the system changed slightly, and he pulled it back slowly and quickly. Xingchen said, "you can''t leave." Countless black vines were flooding towards the system, many of them were melted by the light on the system, but then more and more were rushing towards him. Soon, the system was completely engulfed by black vines! Slowly wanted to save him, but was caught by Stardust wrist. He looked up, smiling innocently: "little sister, I have been looking for you for a long time." Slowly struggling hard, his arm looks very thin, but the strength is so great that she can''t get rid of it. Xingchen hugged her waist, cheek pressed in front of her abdomen, smiling very happily: "you finally come back, later we..." The words stopped before they were finished. He opened his eyes in disbelief. At this time, there was a bone knife in his chest. Slowly, he stabbed him in the chest just now when he was not paying attention. She was so nervous that her fingers were shaking and she stuttered, "I''m sorry, I-I have to kill you to get out of here." Stardust Stardust stares at her face. Her amber eyes are quickly stained with black, just like the two eyes that have lost their pupils. Her pale face emits a trace of black gas: "you can''t run away." Slowly break away from his arms and run in the direction of the system without hesitation. The voice of Stardust came from behind. "You can only belong to me, whether it''s life or death..." The mirage quickly collapsed and dissipated, the vines were all gone, and the body shape of the system reappeared in the slow sight. She leapt into the arms of the system. "Little eight! I did it. I killed Stardust The system picked her up and looked very tired: "you did a good job." The environment completely disappeared, and slowly found myself and the system floating above the sea of vanity. There is a small island in the middle of the sea, on which lies a slow corpse. Slowly open your eyes: "my body is here!" Stardust came out of the sea, he walked to her body step by step, leaving behind a string of wet footprints. When he lowered his head and gave a kiss on the face of his slow body. Slowly witnessed this scene, the scalp almost exploded. Sleeping trough! This guy even doesn''t let go of the corpse. He is more abnormal than Xueling! Stupid than the author confused the content of the chapter, sorry, sobbing! If there are duplicate contents, please refresh it or clear the cache. If it is not possible, delete this article from the bookshelf, and then re add it to the bookshelf. You should be able to see the changed chapter content. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Slowly and quickly. This guy is such a jerk! The system told her not to worry: "the body temporarily placed in the sea of illusion is not completely unhelpful to you. The time flow rate of the sea of illusion is different from that of the outside world. Your body can be stored here for a long time without worrying about spoilage." "But he just ate my tofu!" Slowly his face flushed with anger. The system said calmly, "it''s just a kiss. Anyway, with his current physical condition, he can''t do too much for your body." Hearing this, she gave him a slow and strange look. Sensing her gaze, the system asks, "what''s the matter?" Slowly hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "forget it, we''d better try to get out of here, and we''ll talk about other things later." "I''ll take you out of here," the system hugged her, "close your eyes." Slowly and obediently close your eyes. The system gently stroked her hair: "sleep, and when you wake up, you will return to Dragon Island." She felt warm, like the afternoon sun on her body, very comfortable. Consciousness can not help but sink, gradually become blurred. Unconscious in the past When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the body of Yinlong. She struggled to get up and pulled the wound behind her, which made her frown with pain. Slowly called out a small eight. No one responded. She called several more times, and the system never responded. What''s going on? What about Xiao Ba? Slowly in the heart very worried, small eight how can suddenly disappear? In the past, no matter what happened, the system would say hello to her in advance. How could we suddenly leave without saying goodbye this time? What''s wrong with it, please? Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard the voice of Xueling. "Slowly? You''re not dead? " Slowly return to God, follow the reputation of the past, see the blood plume from the sky, steadily fall in front of themselves. He looked very haggard, his hair and clothes were in a mess, and there was even a thin layer of blue residue sticking out of his chin. This gloomy appearance is quite different from his previous infamous narcissism. Slowly, I almost didn''t recognize him. She answered, "I''m not dead. How can you be here?" "I heard that you were injured. I was worried about you. I chased you all the way from the battlefield to find you," Xueling stopped, and her red eyes were staring at her. "I just called you slow, but you didn''t deny it. You are really slow!" Slowly: I didn''t notice his address just now, and he gave it to me again. Fortunately, she has now brought the black dragon to Longdao, which can be regarded as the fulfillment of Yutian''s will. Even if she reveals her real identity, it doesn''t matter. but slowly make complaints about it in a low voice: "you are a routine." Xueling picks eyebrow: "hmm?" "Nothing." slowly, now her back is very painful. She can''t fly, so she can only squat on the ground. The giant Silver Dragon sits on a hill. "Where''s Xiaohei?" "Little black? You mean the black dragon "Well." "I asked him to open the forbidden area of Dragon Island," Xueling stopped and couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaohei is really a local name. Who took it for him?" Slowly: Xueling looked at her for three seconds and immediately understood, "it''s you!" Slowly and angrily, he waved his paw and slapped his knee: "don''t laugh!" Xueling pursed her lips: "OK, I''ll hold back, I won''t laugh at you." Slowly looking at him want to smile and do not smile appearance, more uncomfortable, simply broken pot broken, a face unrivalled said: "forget it, you want to laugh it!" "Pooh ha ha ha!" He immediately burst out laughing and gave her no face at all. Slowly grind the claws, especially want to fly this bastard with one claw! Xueling said with a smile: "I tell you, if our children are born in the future, you can never give them names. I don''t want my children to be called Xiaohong or Xiaohua in the future." Slowly: What are you doing with a husband who has no love from husband and wife? Take it off! Seeing that she was about to blow up her hair, Xueling managed to stop laughing and try to make herself look serious: "don''t be angry. I laugh so loud because you have survived. It''s not because you are so poor at naming." Slowly pull the corner of the mouth: "ha ha." I believe him! After a short rest, she slowly felt that the wound on her back was not so painful. She stood up carefully and moved slowly towards the direction of the dragon pool. Xueling looked at her difficult and clumsy appearance and couldn''t help but feel distressed: "you become human, I''ll hold you and fly over."He refused his offer slowly. If she becomes human now, she will be gone in minutes! Although we are old husbands and wives, we don''t care about this little thing. But the problem is, her body is Yutian''s now! With this body and blood Ling Frank meet, let her have a kind of unspeakable discomfort. What''s more, the body is flat chest! And leg hair! Slowly refuse to use this appearance to meet her ex husband frankly. It''s too much! At a slow pace, the giant Silver Dragon moved towards the dragon pool. The blood plume spread its wings and flew around her. She followed her all the way, and her mouth was still talking. "Be careful, there is a stone in front of you Wait a minute. I''ll take the stone away Xueling quickly removed the stone and removed all the obstacles that might block the silver dragon on the road ahead. At this time, the black dragon came from afar. He was surprised to see that the silver dragon came back to life. He rubbed the silver dragon''s neck, and his abdomen purred happily. Slowly touched his wings: "OK, OK, I''m ok, don''t worry." Seeing that the wound on her back was still bleeding, the black dragon immediately said, "I''ll take you to the dragon pool." The black dragon''s body size is half smaller than that of the silver dragon. After a great deal of effort, he managed to carry the Silver Dragon up and fly unsteadily toward the dragon pool. Xueling followed, for fear that the black dragon would accidentally fall Yu Tian. To the dragon pool, the black dragon carefully placed the silver dragon in the dragon pool. As soon as the giant Silver Dragon entered the water, the pool water clattered up and overflowed a lot. When the silver dragon was immersed in the pool, both Xueling and black dragon were relieved. "How do you feel?" Xueling asked Slowly and carefully felt: "the wound seems not so painful." Xueling said, "you have a good rest here. I''ll go to the island to find out if there is anything to eat." "Well." Black dragon wants to stay here and guard slowly, but how can Xueling let a strange male beast guard his daughter-in-law''s bath?! Even if the male is still under age! He said, "Xiaohei, you''ve been to the forbidden area now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Black dragon doesn''t want to. This was the second time she heard the word "forbidden area". She asked curiously what the forbidden area was. Xueling said: "that is the place where the bones of the dragon people are buried. The remains of the dragon people of all ages are buried there. Young dragon people can get the inheritance of the dragon people there." Slowly it became clear that she was also interested in the place where the bones of the dragon clan were buried. But she was injured and could not leave the dragon pool for the time being, so she had to give up. "Xiaohei, you have to go to the forbidden area. Only by inheriting can you become powerful," she said Black dragon didn''t think it was good to be strong before. But after the star dust nearly killed silver dragon, the black dragon realized the need for strength. Only strong enough to protect the people you want to protect. Black dragon asked seriously, "will you still be here after I come out of the forbidden area?" Nodding slowly: "of course, I''ll wait for you to come out." "You must not lie to me." "I will never lie to you." After getting her promise, black dragon reluctantly followed Xueling. When they all left, she finally changed from silver dragon to human. She lay on the edge of the pool and called Xiao BA''s name several times without any response. It seems that the system is really missing. Slowly worried about the safety of the system, she was ready to wait for her injury to go to the beast city immediately. The system is gone. The prophet must know something. She had to meet the prophet herself. The hot water is very comfortable, slowly unconsciously fell asleep. The forbidden areas of the dragon people are hidden very deep. Xueling takes the black dragon over the storm barrier, and then lets the black dragon dive underwater. "The place where the dragon people buried their bones is under the Dragon Island. You can see it naturally when you get to the bottom of the sea." The black dragon fell into the water and quickly swam to the deep sea. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the vast ocean. When the black dragon dived to the bottom of the sea, he saw the remains of many dragon people piled up on the bottom of the sea. The huge white keel was covered with thick sea salt crystals, and colorful coral clusters were everywhere, emitting a faint light. He swam towards the largest dragon remains when he saw a huge black Python on the way. The black dragon didn''t understand. This is the place where the dragon people buried their bones. How could there be foreign creatures. He took a look at the black Python and found that the Python''s head was injured and did not move. He did not know whether it was dead or alive. The black dragon thought he was in the way, so he wrapped the python with the tail of the dragon and threw him up. The strength of the black dragon was so great that the python was immediately thrown up and rushed out of the sea level. Xueling is preparing to fly back to the island when he sees a black figure rushing out from the bottom of the sea. He thought it was the black dragon who came back, and stopped immediately. It turns out that the guy out of the sea is a black Python! And this Python is no one else, it''s mulberry night! Xueling doesn''t understand why Sangye appears here in this way, but he still rushes down, grabs the python, takes him through the storm barrier and lands on the island. There was a big cut on the black Python''s head, and the flesh had been turned open by the sea. Xueling finds some crispy fruits on the island, smashes them and applies them to the Python''s forehead. See mulberry night for a while and a half can''t wake up, blood Ling then went to pick some fruit nearby, take to slowly. When Xueling flew to the top of the dragon pool, he saw that he was lying on the edge of the pool and was already asleep. He couldn''t bear to get away with it slowly, so he carefully fell on the edge of eating and gently put the fruit on the ground. Xueling raised his right hand, and a fire rose from his palm. He drew the flame closer, a steady stream of warmth, enveloping his slowly exposed shoulders and arms. Xueling''s eyes fell on her face through the fire. Although she is very different from what she used to be, no matter what she looks like, as long as it is her, he will like it. Slowly this sleep is very heavy. By the time she woke up, the sun had already set. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw Xueling sitting beside her. The fire in her palm was emitting warm light. He rubbed his eyes slowly: "when did you come? Why didn''t you wake me up? " Blood Ling touched her head: "see you are very tired, want you to sleep more, the wound still hurts?" "No more pain." Xueling to find branches, lit a pile of fire, and then picked up those have been washed clean fruit, handed slowly: "eat it." Slowly took a sweet fruit, bit: "Oh, no sweet fruit in our family." "When you get home, you can have as many sweet fruits as you want." Slowly and forcefully nodded: "Well!"When she finished eating a sweet fruit, Xueling also handed her a very large fruit. "Why don''t you eat?" she asked "I''m not hungry. Eat it." Slowly took over the fruit, found that this thing looks like a coconut, green skin, very hard, the head is much larger than ordinary coconut, visual inspection is probably a basin as hot as it is. Seeing that she looked over and over the fruit in her hand, Xueling took the initiative to explain: "it''s called green egg fruit. You should break off the shell and eat the flesh inside. He reached out to help her break the green nuts. As a result, you can see that the hard green egg is broken into two parts by gently breaking it. Xueling: "it''s just The wife is too strong, which makes her husband under great pressure! Slowly smell smell, there is a kind of sweet milk fragrance, she will half of the green egg fruit to Xueling: "you also eat." Xueling takes half of the green egg fruit. His right hand turns into a claw. His sharp claw cuts open the flesh and stabs a piece of tender and juicy flesh. He picks it out and wants to feed it slowly. He raised his head and saw that he slowly and directly chewed off the whole Green Eggshell and ate it into his mouth. Xueling: "it''s just Slowly lick the juice from your mouth and say with satisfaction, "it tastes good." So she chewed all the remaining two green nuts, including the leather belt shells, and ate them. Xueling couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think the shell is very hard?" Slowly an innocent face: "OK, I feel very crisp, a bit like eating biscuits." Although she has not eaten biscuits, Xueling can probably understand her meaning. He silently put the pulp of his paw into his mouth. The flesh is very sweet, soft and delicious, but compared with the way he ate just now, he is not a man! Xueling hesitated, or he would eat the shell together? At the same time, sang Ye wakes up from her coma. He got up and shook his dizzy head. The crispy pulp on the forehead was shaken down. Mulberry night''s mind flashed a lot of things, scenes of the past like a horse''s eye, quickly from his eyes. He remembered that he grew up in the dark moon temple, and his grandfather was a former high priest of the temple. There is also his beloved partner, is a soft cute lovely little female. Her name is Lin slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Until after eating and drinking enough, Xueling remembered that he had forgotten mulberry night. He immediately stood up: "I''m going to see how mulberry night is." Slowly busy asked: "mulberry night is also on the island?" "Well, when I saw him at sea, I took him to the island." Xueling flies away, and he soon finds the black Python lying on the ground. Sang Ye is still thinking about her experiences over the years, and combines her previous memories. For a while, her brain can''t accept so much information, and she hasn''t slowed down for a long time. Xueling fell in front of him: "when did you wake up? Does your head still hurt? " The python raised his head and looked at the nearby blood plume. He didn''t speak for a long time. Xueling is worried that this guy starts suddenly. Since he lost his memory, he has become a monster ORC. Xueling had met him twice before. Every time, he started to fight without saying a word. He didn''t talk about his feelings. It''s cold-blooded. In order to prevent him from being confused again, Xueling immediately said: "it was I who saved you at sea just now. I am your Savior. Even if you want to fight, you have to wait until we leave the dragon road to fight fairly. This is Dragon Island, not a place where you can mess around. " after a long silence, sang Ye opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse:" where is it slowly? " "She''s in Longchi..." Xueling suddenly stopped, and the expression on her face changed several times, and then she was surprised, "do you call her slowly? Do you remember? " Sang ye answered: "yes." He remembered how he died slowly, and also thought of what Yu Tian said alone after he lost his memory. Combining the two, we can quickly guess that Yu Tian is the truth of slow. Xueling looked at him up and down, and looked at the wound on his forehead for a long time: "you hit your head, but I didn''t expect to knock your head awake. If I had known that, when I saw you last time, I should have hit your head on the ground and beat it hard." Thinking of this guy''s posture of six relatives, Xueling was a little annoyed. At that time, if it wasn''t for his former affection, he really wanted to beat this guy into a pig''s head. Sang ye also knew that he had done a lot of bastard things after he lost his memory. He even had to kill big darling before. Fortunately, Yu Tian appeared in time, otherwise he would have made a big mistake. The night with the blood dragon back. Slowly saw mulberry night came, quickly asked: "how can you suddenly run here?" Sang Ye stopped two meters away from Longchi and said softly, "I''m worried about your safety." "Are you worried about me?" Slowly very surprised, "you don''t know me, how can you worry about me?" "I remember." Slowly stunned: "ah?" Sang Ye gazed at her face and said seriously, word by word, "I think of who I am and who you are. I remember all that we have experienced." Slowly opened her eyes involuntarily. Happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to react. Sang ye said, "I''m sorry, I did a lot of stupid things to you before." Slowly want to say that it doesn''t matter, but she looks at sang Ye''s pale and clear face and sees regret and self blame in his eyes. What he needs now is not others'' forgiveness, but his own forgiveness for himself. He is stubborn and sensitive, cold and a little self abased. Such a man, it is very easy to fall into self loathing. She said with a slow smile: "I never blame you. If you really want to apologize, you can wait until you go back to the rock mountain and apologize to the big boy. The child really regards you as a respected elder. She hopes you go home." Mulberry night''s eyelashes trembled gently: "can I go back?" "Of course, I''ve told you before that rock mountain is your home, and you are always welcome to go back no matter when and where." Sang Ye looks at her. Even now she has changed her face and is completely different from the previous slow, but her eyes are always so bright, her smile is always so warm, and her heart is always so soft. "I want to go back to see my uncle first," he said If he wants to leave, he must tell Han Ying first. Over the past 15 years, Han Ying has made a lot of efforts to educate him. Cold shadow is a true enemy to the orc continent, but to Sang ye, he is a good uncle who is conscientious. Even if some of his practices are too extreme, there is no denying that he is really thinking about mulberry night. In addition, sang ye also wants to ask Uncle about the whereabouts of her slow body. Fifteen years ago, he took the slow corpse back to the demon clan. Later, he lost his memory, and the slow corpse disappeared. Sang ye must find a way to get her body back. Three days later, all the wounds on my back healed. However, the black dragon is still in the forbidden area under the sea, and there is no sign of coming out for a short time.Slowly remembering the safety of the system, she wants to go to the beast city as soon as possible. She can''t waste too much time here. Hesitating for a moment, he slowly found a stone slab and painted the appearance of the Pantheon on, indicating that he had gone to the Pantheon. She pulled a piece of silver dragon scales from her body and pressed them under the stone slab. She put them by the dragon pool, hoping that Xiao Hei could see them when he came out. Slowly turned into a silver dragon and said to Sang ye, "I''ll take you out." Mulberry night looked at the silver dragon in front of him, and immediately felt frustrated. Xueling could understand his mood at this time and actively patted him on the shoulder: "if you feel uncomfortable, please ask me for help. I will consider taking you out." Sang Ye doesn''t want to ask for this narcissistic and beautiful Birdman at all. He finally climbed on the back of Yinlong. The silver dragon spread its wings and flew to the sky with mulberry night, followed by the blood plume. The three passed through the storm barrier. As soon as he got out of the storm area, sang Ye immediately turned into a Python and jumped into the sea. He swam fast in the sea, slowly flying in the sky with the blood plume. After about half a day, they returned to the shore. Xueling sees the orcs of the feather race, and the mulberry night sees the army of the different demons. They went back to their respective teams and talked about what had happened these days. Slowly to go to the beast city to find the prophet, mulberry night to return to the different demon to find cold shadow, the two had to temporarily separate action. Slowly said: "when you finish your work, go back to the rock mountain, then I will go to the rock mountain to meet you." Mulberry night says no problem. He returned with the forces of the demons. Slowly and Xueling and other feathered orcs fly in the direction of the beast city. Xueling asked, "what are you doing in beast city?" "I''m going to go to the prophet, and I''m going to ask for some things face to face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 After the black dragon left, the Legion was quiet for a while. But this period of time did not last long, it was broken. Cold shadow led the Legion of demons to attack the orcs again! The two sides fought fiercely, killing in the dark. As a commander-in-chief, Hanying rushes into the enemy camp alone and goes straight to frost cloud! He once fought with frost cloud and knew that frost cloud was a young beast king with good talent. Maybe in a few years, frost cloud''s strength could catch up with him. But he won''t give frost cloud the chance. As long as there is a chance for such a strong opponent to rise, it must be killed in the cradle! King Cobra rolled up a hurricane, countless wind blades fell on the silver frost wolf! Silver frost White Wolf kept dodging, but the number of wind blades was too much, and it was invisible and colorless. The naked eye could not see it at all. He could only dodge by instinct, and soon there was a wound on his body. When he fell to the ground, the ice under him congealed, and suddenly a wall of ice was erected. The wind blade hit the wall and made a piercing sound. The king cobra rushes up, swings its tail and slams it against the ice wall. The ice wall produced numerous cracks, which broke into ice slag in an instant. At the moment of the ice crumbling, the silver frost White Wolf broke the ice and clawed at the king cobra! The king cobra seemed to have expected this result. He did not panic. A violent hurricane rolled up around him, like a tornado, tightly entangled the silver frost white wolf. Like countless sharp blades, the hurricane wrapped the silver frost white wolf, leaving him nowhere to hide. His body was constantly cut and his blood splashed out. The king cobra looked at the silver frost wolf struggling in the center of the tornado and said coldly, "that''s it." The tornado retracts, seeing is about to strangle the silver frost white wolf in the eye of the wind! Frost cloud can''t get rid of it. On the verge of death, there is a voice of sarcasm in his ear. "Tut, it''s a waste. Even a ten star demon Orc can''t solve it." Frost cloud: "who are you?" "I am your ancestor. If you are willing to give me your body, I can consider saving your life." Frost cloud: "are you the wolf God?" "How about it? You don''t have much time left. If you don''t make a decision, you''ll be killed. " Frost cloud: "even if I die, I will never become your puppet." "Oh, it''s hard to die." Frost cloud felt that his whole body was almost crushed by the hurricane. He could hardly help crying out because of the pain of not being like death. But even so, he still didn''t mean to bow down and compromise. Seeing that he was about to die, the wolf God could not bear it. "I haven''t seen such a mean younger generation as you. I can''t borrow your body for a while. If it''s not for your death, I''ll be finished. I don''t care about your life and death!" The wolf God reluctantly said, "boy, I''ll lend you my strength. It may hurt a little. You must hold on." Frost cloud suddenly felt a burst of hot chest! A silver and White Wolf Totem suddenly emerged! The eyes of the silver frost White Wolf burned blue and white flame, the frost condensed on his body into silver white armor, claws tore open the hurricane and crushed all the wind blades. When the four claws land, the ground condenses into frost. He raised his hair and let out the howl of wolves. When the king cobra saw the silver frost white wolf in front of him, the snake pupil shrank into a vertical line, and could not believe: "this is the power of wolf God?" The silver frost white wolf leaped forward, with cold wind and ice blade in its claws, towards the King Cobra! The king cobra calls out a hurricane as a barrier. However, this trick is still too weak for the wolf God. The wolf claw forcibly tears the hurricane, the silver frost White Wolf breaks through the barrier, mercilessly grabs the king cobra out of three bloody wounds! The king cobra twists and retreats quickly. Blood spilled over, forming a winding bloodstain behind him. Silver frost White Wolf catch up, where all become frost. The ice quickly spread around, and the king cobra''s tail was frozen. When he stopped, the silver frost White Wolf seized the opportunity to catch up and cut off his snake tail with one paw! The king cobra snorted in pain. He knew that he was not the wolf God''s opponent. He didn''t dare to look at the broken tail, and pulled his wounded body away quickly. The silver frost white wolf is chasing after. But before long, the silver frost White Wolf stopped pursuing. The wolf God''s power was too overbearing. It ran rampant in the silver frost White Wolf''s body. The silver frost White Wolf felt that his whole body''s flesh and blood were burning, and there was the possibility of bursting into ashes at any time. He staggered to the ground, followed by the orcs quickly surrounded, help him back to the camp. When sang ye returned to the demon clan, he immediately heard the news of cold shadow''s serious injury.Mulberry night to cold shadow''s residence. Cold shadow is lying on the bed. The snake''s tail has been broken and has been treated with medicine, but the blood still flows out continuously. There are several ferocious wounds on the snake that can be seen deeply. Tao Wei is trying to heal him. See mulberry night come in, cold shadow weak open mouth: "you come, I have something to say to you." Sang ye walked over and squatted down to look at him: "uncle." Cold shadow looked at him, eyes full of reluctant and nostalgia: "you are my only family in the world, I put all my hope on you, sometimes I may force you too tight, I feel sorry, hope you don''t blame me." "Don''t say that..." "I''m dying, but I really can''t rest assured of you." Mulberry night busy way: "no, you will get better!" Tao Wei frowned and said helplessly: "the cold shadow is hurt too much. The wound is frozen by frost, and it can''t heal at all. I''ve used all the methods I can use. I''m afraid he''s really dying..." Han Ying seemed to have predicted the result and was very calm. On the contrary, sang Ye couldn''t accept it. He begged Tao Wei to think again. Tao Wei can only shake his head and sigh. Cold shadow said with difficulty: "I have been a soldier all my life, my hands are covered with blood, and countless orcs have been killed. As soon as I die, those orcs will take the opportunity to attack the demons. Sang ye, can I ask you a favor? " Mulberry night already can guess what uncle wants to say, he wants to refuse, but looking at his uncle is black and blue, dying appearance, how to say no words. The cold shadow explained word by word: "when I die, you will inherit my position and lead the army of the different demons." Mulberry night:.... " Cold shadow is staring at his eyes tightly, and his voice is hoarse and trembling: "this is the last wish of my uncle before he dies." "I..." "Uncle, please!" These five words seem to have a heavy weight. They are hard pressed on Sang ye, making him unable to resist and only compromise. Mulberry night droops the eye: "good, I promise you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 After getting the promise of mulberry night, the cold shadow seems to put down the boulder in his heart, and his manner becomes more relaxed. He coughed twice, and with his last breath he spat out what he wanted to say. "The most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life is to let your mother leave the demons to pursue true love. The last thing I''ve ever done in my life is to erase your memory and let you forget the past." "Maybe in the future, you will blame me and hate me when you think about it. I can bear it. I just hope you understand that the demons and ordinary orcs can''t be together. Your union will not be happy. The resistance you will face in the future is far more than you imagine." "You are very talented. I wanted to teach you by myself until you were better than me, but now I don''t have so much time to teach you little by little. I can only give you all my strength. Maybe the process will be very painful, but as long as you can get through it, you will be the strongest Orc in the future Words just finished, cold shadow will twist the snake into a ball, desperately wriggle squeeze. Finally, he spits out a bloody snake gall from his mouth. Sang Ye''s face changed greatly, and he was helped in a hurry: "uncle!" Cold shadow pushed the snake gall to him with difficulty: "ate it." "Uncle..." Cold shadow vomited blood while aggravating tone: "eat it! At once Mulberry night stretched out trembling hand and picked up snake gall. Cold shadow tried his best to support his eyelids and saw mulberry night put the snake gall into his mouth and swallowed it a little bit. Wish already, the cold shadow immediately like the kite of broken line, slap a fall on the bed. Sang Ye hurried to help him. Cold shadow exhausted all his strength to say the last sentence: "promise me, you must help your mother revenge!" "I promise you, I promise you! If you put up with it, you''ll be all right soon! " Sang ye turned to ask Tao Wei to help his uncle heal. However, at the moment when he turned his head, the cold shadow closed his eyes forever. Tao Wei went up to check the cold shadow and sighed, "the cold shadow has passed away. Please stop mourning." "No, uncle, don''t die..." Sang Ye picked up the head of King Cobra and tried to wake him up. However, the cold shadow is dead. The king cobra''s body gradually became stiff. He would never open his eyes again and never talk about the things he had lived with his sister in a nostalgic tone. Sang Ye''s last remaining blood relative in the world has gone. The throat gushed a sweet, greasy, hot, bloody smell. Sang ye only felt that his internal organs were burning. He opened his mouth and vomited out a large mouthful of black blood. Snake gall concentrates the power of cold shadow all his life, but it is also a highly poisonous thing. Even sang ye, who is also a snake, can''t bear the pain of poison. He fell unsteadily, and Taowei quickly asked someone to lift him up and put him in the next room. Tao Wei used a knife to cut a small hole in his wrist and ankle to help him drain the poisonous blood from his body. Tao Wei looked at the muddleheaded mulberry night and said in a slow voice: "your uncle has gone. Now you are the commander-in-chief of the demon clan. If you don''t want your uncle to die with his eyes closed, please try to fulfill his last wish. This is the only thing you can do for him now." Mulberry night crawls on the carpet, the pain makes him involuntarily curl up. He covered his burning throat, big beads of sweat fell down his cheek, and his long dark hair was scattered on the carpet. The black blood continuously overflows from the wound, and the strong blood gas fills the whole small room. "You just have to get through these three days, and I''ll come back to see you in three days. I hope you''ll still be alive," Tao said He turned away and the door was closed to cut off the last light. Mulberry night turns into a black python. The snake''s body is constantly twisted because of its sharp pain, and its abdomen emits a low, painful roar. However, no one came to see him. All around him was darkness and loneliness. The news of cold shadow''s death soon spread to the ear of frost cloud, and the state of frost cloud at this time is also very bad. His body could not bear the powerful power of wolf God, and he almost burst to death. Now he finally recovered his life. His muscles were like needles and could not move. He could only lie still on the bed. He needed the help of the veterans to eat, drink and laza. Frost cloud secretly annoyed, cold shadow just died, the other demons army without a leader, this is a good opportunity to attack. But he could only lie in bed and straighten himself out. A great opportunity to slip away from the eyes, frost cloud more and more depressed. At the same time, in the remote abyss, a black dragon has been awakened. He swam out of the sea and spread his wings into the sky. The water spray that is brought up forms a dreamlike rainbow in the sun. The black dragon spread its wings. Now his body has become extremely powerful, and his body lines are smooth and beautiful. His huge body has even surpassed that of the silver dragon. The strong breath covers the whole Dragon Island.The long song of the Dragon resounded through the sky. He is summoning silver dragon, can''t wait to share the news that he has become stronger. However, Yinlong did not respond. The Black Dragon flew all over the island, but could not find the silver dragon. Finally, he found a stone slab beside the dragon pool, which was engraved with patterns. The black dragon, which has been inherited by the Dragon nationality, has not only increased its physical strength many times, but also learned many languages and knowledge. He recognized that the stone tablet depicts the Pantheon. The knowledge passed on by the dragon people told him that the Pantheon was in the city of beasts. Yinlong went to the beast city. The black dragon picked up the silver dragon scales left by the silver dragon, and put the stone slabs into his mouth. In his mouth, there was a bag hidden. There was a big space in the bag, which could be used to store food and some small things. He spread out his wings and flew in the direction of the beast city. He wants to go to Yinlong and tell her the news that he has become stronger. She will be happy and proud of him! After several decades of rapid flight, slowly he Xueling and the feathered Orc team finally arrived at the beast city. The city wall, which was once extremely tall and towering in her eyes, now becomes very small in her eyes. She can easily fly over the wall, cross the outer city and go straight to the inner city by waving her wings. Even if they encounter the guard team of the feather people who are in charge of air patrol, they will be immediately frightened by the strong breath of their bodies when they approach slowly and Xueling, and dare not act rashly. Slowly overlooking the dense buildings below, maybe this is the benefit of power. As long as people become strong, they can ignore the rules and obstacles and do what they want. No wonder so many orcs are addicted to power and are reluctant to let go. Slowly and Xueling fell at the foot of the mountain, and the beasts of the feather race also fell to the ground one after another. In front of the climbing steps, a young god servant stepped forward two steps and bowed respectfully: "the prophet knows that you are back, and I am here to wait for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 At a slow glance, he recognized that this God servant was the one who went up the holy mountain with his back on his back. He didn''t know slowly at this time. He took her as a guest of the prophet. Especially when he was aware of her strong breath, his attitude became more respectful and cautious. "The prophet only allowed Lord Yutian and Lord Xueling to go up the mountain. Other orcs please wait at the foot of the mountain." Slowly read his gratitude to her when he carried her up the mountain. She didn''t mean to embarrass him. She let the orcs stay in place and wait. God guides the way ahead. Slowly and blood plume one after the other to follow behind him. There is no end to the towering stairs. She had climbed twice slowly. She was so tired that she couldn''t walk on the way. But this time, she was very steady in every step. Until they came to the temple door on the hillside, she still did not have the appearance of panting and tiredness. It is worthy of the body of the Dragon nationality, and her physical strength is much stronger than that of her before. The servant took them into the temple, and then walked out in silence. The hall of the temple was empty. Looking around slowly, he called out, "prophet, are you there?" A moment later, the prophet came out of the side door. The white Shasha robe set off his figure more and more tall and slender. On his nearly perfect face, his eyes were covered by the mackerel yarn, and his long light gold hair hung down to his waist, as if the moon was shining. "Here you are," said the prophet, as if facing an old friend whom he had not seen for a long time, "sit down." Slowly sit down with Xueling in Futuan opposite him. This Futon is very soft. I can''t help touching it slowly. Under the futon is animal skin, and the top is cotton cloth, which is filled with cotton. Even though his eyes were blindfolded, the prophet still knew the slow movements. He said, "these cotton and cotton were bought from the rock city. There are many good things in the rock city. Frost cloud is a good king of beasts. He takes good care of the rock city." Heard others praise their husband, slowly some proud: "frost cloud is really good." Xueling looked at her like a smile. The prophet said, "I know the purpose of your coming from afar." Slowly want to ask small eight things, but taking into account the blood Ling in the side, she can only press the impulse in the heart, turned to the blood Ling said: "can you avoid it?" Xueling didn''t answer and asked, "is what you want to say that I can''t listen to?" He went all the way to accompany him to the Pantheon temple. At this time, she wanted to drive him away. Slowly, she felt very guilty. But what should be said was still to say: "there are some things I can only tell the prophet." Xueling chuckled, and her eyes were cold: "it seems that the relationship between you and the prophet is even closer than that between us." Slowly do not know how to explain, can only silence to. Xueling was very upset and got up mercilessly to leave. After he left, he slowly opened his mouth and asked what he wanted to know most: "prophet, do you know where Xiaoba is?" "It made a deal with me to save you." She could not help saying, "I thought you were trading with each other, but now it seems that I have guessed wrong. What is the deal between you?" Instead of answering the question directly, the prophet asked her a question slowly. "What do you think of this Pantheon?" Slowly following his gaze, she thought for a moment and said cautiously, "it''s big and powerful here." "What do you think would happen if you lived here forever?" I can''t answer slowly. If she was allowed to live in such a cold place, she would be so lonely and crazy. The prophet knelt down on the futon, his white shawl robe spread out on the ground, his clear white fingers overlapped slightly, his eyes hidden behind the shawl, and he could not see his expression at this time. He sighed softly, and his voice wandered in the empty temple. "It''s a cage. I''m trapped here and can''t leave for life. I can''t remember how many years I haven''t seen the outside world. Those mountains, rivers, lakes and seas have become a symbol in my memory. I know their existence, but I can''t remember what they are like Slowly opened his mouth, I want to comfort him a few words, but the words to the mouth, but also found that his words are too shallow. As a prophet, he knew more than she did and experienced more than she did. Her consolation had no effect on him. The prophet looked straight ahead, and his sight seemed to penetrate the Shasha, crossing slowly and falling into the mountains, rivers and lakes in the distance. "I envy Xiao Ba very much. It can follow your steps, see the outside world, as well as your trust and dependence on it, which makes me quite envious, so I want to exchange identity with him, but it refused." Slowly secretly for the small eight point a praise, good rejection!The prophet said, "it wants to save you, but it is reluctant to leave you, so we each step back. I shared all the senses and intuition with Xiao ba. I can see the outside world through its eyes, and hear every word you say to it through its ears. Thanks to you, I have a very happy time Slowly the eye dew is surprised: "originally this is your trade content." "It took your life, and I saw the outside world, and we all got what we wanted. It was a good deal." Slowly frown: "but if it''s just like this, why does Xiaoba disappear suddenly?" The prophet took back his sight and fell on her again: "Xiaoba should have told you that you need to pay something precious when you are resurrected in Yutian''s body?" Nod slowly to show that you still remember. "What you pay is little eight." Slowly stunned, then Huoran got up, excitedly asked: "why is Xiaoba? I have so many things on me. Why is it? " "It is the most precious thing in you. At the moment of your resurrection, it is doomed to leave one day," the prophet said quietly. "Heaven is very fair. If you get one thing, you have to pay another thing. You get the chance to be reborn and pay Xiaoba." "I didn''t expect it would be Xiaoba. If I had known that it was paying for it, I would rather not have the chance to revive." "You have been resurrected, Xiaoba must leave, you can''t go back on your regret." "Is there no way to save it? You are a prophet, and you must know how to save it? " The prophet did not speak. He knelt down slowly in front of him and pleaded with tears: "please think of a way, as long as you can save it, no matter what I want to do!" The voice of the prophet was cold: "whatever you do, you can do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Yes!" he said slowly The prophet''s tone was so flat that he could not hear any emotion: "remember what you said." Slowly, I just want to save Xiao ba. If her rebirth is based on sacrificing Xiao Ba, she will live in self blame for the rest of her life. The prophet said, "before you save Xiaoba, you must go to the top of the mountain and pick a twin fruit." "Twin fruit?" "Well, it''s very special. You can recognize it when you see it. When you pick it up, you can bring it back here immediately. It''s up to Xiao Ba to be saved." Smell speech, slowly immediately stand up: "I am going to pick twins fruit!" The prophet admonished: "remember, you must be a person to pick it up, if someone else is there, it may not appear." Slowly do not understand a fruit just, why there are these exquisite. But since the prophet said so, she nodded and said, "I remember." Slowly and quickly walk out of the temple, in the square outside the temple to see the blood plume. Seeing her look in a hurry, Xueling raised her eyebrows and asked, "has the whisper between you and the prophet finally finished?" Slowly did not care about his words sour, she said: "I want to go to the top of the mountain to pick twins, you wait here for me to come back." "Twin fruit? It''s very crafty. It''s not easy for you to grasp it, "Xueling stopped, but still could not hold back the doubts in her heart. She opened her mouth and asked," what are you doing with it? " "I want to save someone. I need twins." "I''ll go with you." Slowly but said: "I can do it alone." A kind intention was refused mercilessly, and Xueling''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "why don''t you let me accompany you? Did the prophet ask you to do this? " Slowly and quickly explained, "he said that I had to pick the twin fruit alone, otherwise it would not appear." "Believe what he says!" Slowly Mu Lu helpless: "I''m in a hurry to pick twins. What''s your problem? Let''s come back and talk slowly, OK?" Xueling swung his sleeve and scolded, "you heartless thing!" Even if was scolded, slowly also can accompany the smiling face: "my heart lung all is on you, if you dislike me, will return my heart." Xueling resented her small thoughts in her heart, but she could not help but be coaxed into losing her temper by her sweet words. He felt that he was cheap, so his tone became worse and worse: "if you want to get out of here, you will be upset." "Yes Slowly and quickly. Xueling saw that she didn''t return to her head. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth secretly. She was really an ungrateful female! He walked into the temple and saw the prophet still kneeling on the futon, and his beautiful face became more holy in the dark. Xueling casually lifted her clothes and sat down smartly. Her tone was not good: "what did you do to cheat her to pick twins on the mountain?" The prophet''s answer was concise: "save." Xueling didn''t believe it at all: "I only heard that when a female is pregnant, if she encounters dystocia, she can use twins to save her life. Is the person you want to save also a pregnant female?" "It''s in a state like a fetus. It needs twins to save her life." Climb slowly up the steps. She''s in good physical strength now and she''s walking very steadily every step of the way. At her feet, the steps that rose to the top of the mountain became shorter and shorter. Finally, she succeeded in climbing to the top of the mountain. The space on the mountain was surprisingly spacious. In the middle of the altar, there is a round black stone altar. There are many complex and ancient patterns on the altar. I slowly come to see it, but I don''t understand anything. Behind the altar stood a square stone pillar. There are many strange faces carved on the pillar. A green vine entangles the stone pillar and grows upward. The broad leaves fall down and sway with the wind. Slowly step forward, through the gap between the leaves, she faintly saw a milky fruit. She held out her hand and carefully pushed the leaves aside. If there is a fruit. The milky skin is about one circle larger than the palm of an adult ORC. The fruit looks like a child. It has not only head and body, but also limbs. If you look carefully, you can even see the five features. Slowly, the first thought in my mind was that this thing looked like ginseng fruit in journey to the West. She tried to reach for the twins. It seems to be aware that she wants to get close to her. The twin fruit shakes gently and hides behind the leaves, revealing only half of her head and quietly watching slowly. Slowly touched an empty, had to take back his hand, warm voice said: "hello." Shuangshengguo can''t speak, and can only produce a single syllable like a baby: "Zhi ~" seeing that it can speak, she is more and more surprised. She asked, "are you twins?"The twin fruit made a squeak, as if to answer her, yes. Slowly asked, "can you come with me?" Twins are hesitant. Slowly and patiently explained, "I need your help. Just one person, that person is very important to me. Please help me, OK?" The twin fruit made a squeak again. When she gets the affirmative reply, she slowly and quickly reaches out her hands. The twin fruit loosens, grabs the leaf''s little hand, and gently falls into her palm. It rolled in her palm and seemed to like the breath on her. "Thank you for your help." Twin fruit: "Zhi ~" slowly holding the twin fruit, quickly back. When she returned to the Pantheon, she met the twin fruits, white and tender, before the prophet. The prophet''s eyes were blinded by the shawl, but his eyes still fell on the twin fruit accurately: "well, this is the twin fruit I want." He asked someone to bring a pottery pot and put the twins in it. The prophet took out the bone knife, cut his wrist, and the blood overflowed and fell into the pottery pot. See, slowly and blood plume all showed the color of surprise. "Prophet, you are..." The prophet said in a low voice without changing his face: "if you want to save Xiaoba, you must use my blood as an introduction." There was more and more blood in the earthenware basin, and the prophet''s face became more and more pale. Slowly, I was very worried. The prophet''s body was not very good. This time, I released so much blood at one breath. I don''t know how long it will take to keep the body well. It was not until the blood reached three-quarters of the pot that the prophet took back his hand and wrapped his wrist with cotton cloth. Gemini floating in the blood, limbs happily paddle, occasionally squeak, seems to like this kind of living environment. "Let the twin fruit soak for a period of time, and don''t care about it for the time being," the prophet''s lips could hardly see blood, but his body was still very stable. "Slowly, you have to let your soul return to your body in this period of time. Your blood is the last step to save Xiao ba." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 The prophet said, "if you want to be resurrected, you need to find your body and the seed of the divine tree." Slowly and immediately said: "my body Stardust hands." "I know that Xingchen is not easy to deal with. I have another way to deal with it. You can go to Shenmu seed first." Slowly very depressed: "but Shenmu seed was taken away by Xuanwei, he is now missing, I can not find him." "He''s in the dark moon city." Slowly very surprised: "how do you know?" The prophet''s finger gently touched the blinded eye: "my eyes can see a lot of things, I saw the dark with the seeds of divine wood went to the dark moon city, where he does a very important thing, if you set out immediately, you should be able to meet him." Slowly feeling surprised: "can you predict the future?" The prophet laughed softly: "what is the future? The future is the result of the intersection of innumerable coincidences and inevitability. As long as there is any coincidence or inevitable deviation, then the future is no longer the future. " Slowly listen to a face at a loss: "I don''t understand." "You just need to understand that your future is in your own hands, and that''s enough." Slowly nodded his head and said, "well." The prophet took out a light blue diamond crystal: "this is shark crystal, you take it with you, if you see the head of mermaid clan, please help me return it to him." Slowly take the shark crystal with both hands. It looks very similar to the blue crystal, but the crystal is more clear and transparent. It seems that the crystal is filled with sea water. If you move it gently, it will wave layers of ripples, which is very delicate and beautiful. She collected the crystal. The prophet said, "when you find the seed of the sacred tree, please come back to me. I will tell you what to do next to revive." "Well, I remember." Time is pressing, slowly no intention to do more stay here, she and Xueling immediately left the beast temple, rushed to the dark moon city. Xueling always resents slowly believing in the prophet. No matter what he slowly says to him on the road, his words are always sour. Slowly very helpless: "if you feel that the prophet is unreliable, you can stay in the beast city and come back to you after I finish my work." Xueling sneered: "are you going to take the opportunity to get rid of me? Dream about it. Even if I am a ghost, I will pester you. Don''t try to hook up with other males on my back. " "I don''t have this idea, you think too much." "Even if you don''t have that idea, can you guarantee that others don''t? Let''s say the prophet. He put a large basin of blood to help you. If you want to say that he has no interest in you, I will never believe it. " "The prophet is kind-hearted, not as clever as you think." "Yes, they are kind-hearted, and I am deep-seated! At the end of the day, you just hate me Holding his forehead slowly, this guy is really acting like a child, without any reason. She waved to Xueling and motioned him to come. Xueling waved her wings and leaned against her cold face: "why?" A slow kiss on his face. Xueling: "it''s just Welfare came by surprise. When he responded, he slowly backed away: "there are some things I don''t tell you, not because I don''t trust you, but because I don''t know how to explain those things. As for the matter between me and the prophet, it''s very simple. I need to ask him to help save a man. He agreed, that''s all In fact, Xueling doesn''t have to go to the bottom. From the beginning, he knew that there were many secrets hidden in his little female. Although he was curious, he always stood outside the safety line and did not cross the line to force her to say the answer. He was angry, slowly willing to tell those things to the prophet, but not willing to tell him. It made him feel excluded, uncomfortable. Xueling frowned: "even if you want to save people, you can discuss with me. Maybe I can help you. In terms of strength, I am not inferior to the prophet." "No, the man I want to save can only be saved by the prophet." "Who is that man?" "A person who is very important to me has helped me a lot. In order to make me reborn, he even sacrificed himself. I have to rescue him." When she said this slowly, her voice was extremely firm. Coupled with her bright and handsome face, Xueling couldn''t help touching her cheek, which she had just been kissing. Her mood was very delicate: "I always feel that I was just kissed by a male beast." Slowly: Is it her fault for being too handsome? Xueling asked alertly, "is the man you want to save a male?" "I think so." "Yes, it is, no, it''s not. What''s called" yes " Think slowly, since small eight is the body of the prophet, the prophet is a male, that small eight should also be a male. She said, "well, it''s a male."Xueling immediately asked, "do you like him?" "Well." Xueling was about to blow up her hair when she said something more. "The daughter''s affection for her father." Xueling: "it''s just He held back for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence: "do you love your father?" "We have a very pure father daughter relationship, OK?" Xueling couldn''t understand what kind of male animal could make a female have the feeling of relying on her father like a daughter! He tried to ask, "is that male old?" In retrospect, she didn''t know the age of Xiaoba, but from its human appearance, it should be in her twenties. She said, "he is very young and handsome." Xueling was alert again: "more handsome than me?" Each of you is very handsome, very quick response She praised her wit. Xueling was satisfied with her answer. He asked many more questions. As long as it can be said, slowly told him. Judging from her expression and attitude, she really only had family affection for the male beast, but had no love affair with him. Xueling''s vigilance was a little relaxed. At the same time, he had a strong curiosity about the "father like male beast" in her mouth. If he had a chance, he must see the magical male beast with his own eyes. Although the final topic is a bit crooked, Xueling''s jealousy has finally narrowed down. Before, because of the jealous event triggered by the prophet, it has been turned over. Half a month later, they arrived in the dark moon city. Dark moon city has a special geographical location. It is built on an island, surrounded by cliffs, and connected by a bridge of vines and trees. Under the bridge is a vast abyss, and there are beast soldiers guarding the bridge. Every Orc entering the city must be inspected and pay a certain entrance fee. Slowly and Xueling wanted to fly over the cliff directly into the dark moon city, but was stopped by a team of guards in mid air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 , update fast, free to read! The captain of the guard said that if you want to enter the dark moon city, you must be checked, otherwise you are not allowed to enter the city. Slowly do not want to cause trouble, and blood plume fell at the end of the bridge. The guards first questioned their origins carefully, and then proposed to search their bodies. It doesn''t matter to Xueling himself, but he never allows others to search slowly. He wanted to chop off the other male''s paws at the thought of touching them slowly! Xueling refused to search her body. The faces of the guards were not very good. In the past, they have encountered such orcs who do not cooperate with the inspection. In the end, they will use tough means to force the other party to cooperate, but the two orcs in front of them are of extraordinary strength. Especially when they asked to search their bodies, the powerful momentum released by the golden haired and red dressed feathered Orc almost choked their guards. Only with this momentum, we can know that his beast soul level is not lower than nine stars. These two-star guards, even if they all add up, can''t be his opponent. In the end, they had to hold back their anger and let go. Slowly and Xueling did not walk on the single wooden bridge, they directly flew over. Dark moon city is said to be a city, but it looks more like a castle from a distance. Gray and black rocks are piled up on the top of the peak. Houses of different sizes are climbing up the hillside. With the cool moonlight, it has the feeling of dark fairy tales. If you want to find Xuanwei, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. After landing slowly with Xueling, I''m going to find the local local snake to inquire about the situation. However, they had just walked half a street when they were surrounded by more than 20 animal Corps. A black civet came out, its eyes slowly and blood Ling around the body, and finally stayed on the body of blood Ling, mouth spit out: "you are the Yu clan blood plume elder?" Xueling looked down at the black civet in front of her: "are you It shook its tail: "I am obsidian, dark moon city high priest no doubt that you have come to the dark moon city, specially sent me to invite you to visit the dark moon temple." Xueling and slowly looked at each other. If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat. The high priest in the temple of the dark moon must have a bad intention! Slowly, I want to refuse, but when I see the posture of these beast soldiers in front of me, I know that the other side is not good. Even if they refuse, the other side will take them away by force. Of course, with the strength of her and Xueling, even if they are strong, they will not suffer losses. But in that case, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, and may also delay them to look for the mystery. She did not speak, and gave the choice to Xueling. Xueling said with a smile: "since the high priest is so kind, we have to turn a deaf ear to it." Civet walked in the front, slowly and blood Ling surrounded by many animal soldiers, followed it. When they arrived at the temple of the dark moon, the orcs retreated. The cat said, "the high priest has prepared food for the elder Xueling. Please go this way." The door in front of him was pushed open, and the civet walked in lightly, and Xueling then went in. Slowly want to follow up, but in the door was stopped. The God servant standing at the door said, "the high priest only invited the elder Xueling. As the guard of the elder Xueling, you are not qualified to be invited to the banquet." Slowly: When did she become the bodyguard of Xueling? She looks so handsome, even if she doesn''t look like a prince, can she be a young master? The servants took her as a guard! How angry! Xueling was aware of the movement behind him. He stopped and turned to the God servant and said, "this is not my guard. She is my friend." But the God servant said, "even if you are a friend, the high priest only invited you. Other orcs who have not been invited can''t go in." At this time, civet also turned around and said to Xueling, "the high priest has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me quickly. As for your friend, we have prepared a rest place for him. Please rest assured." Xueling is dissatisfied. He doesn''t want to be separated from him slowly. He is about to refute the arrangement. He said slowly, "well, since the high priest has not invited me, I will not go in and be offensive. Go and have fun. I''ll take a rest first." Xueling was still a little worried about her: "but you..." "Ann, don''t worry too much. I''m not what I used to be. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I don''t need to be watched all the time." Thinking of her powerful physical strength, Xueling put her heart down. Indeed, in her demigod form, the whole dark moon temple is afraid that no one is her opponent. She can walk sideways here without worrying about safety. Xueling had no choice but to say, "well, go to rest first. I''ll come to you as soon as I see the high priest." The two are separated here. Xueling followed the cat into the banquet hall deep in the temple, and met the high priest of the dark moon temple. The table was already full of fresh meat and fruit, as well as the nectar collected this morning. Civet with a light step, jumped into the arms of no doubt. At the same time, he gently stroked the cat''s back and said to Xueling, "please feel free to sit down. These foods are specially prepared for you by me. I hope you can enjoy them." Xueling picked up a sweet fruit, and the fruit turned around in his hand, but he didn''t mean to eat it. He asked with a smile: "I don''t know the high priest specially invited me here. What''s the so-called matter?" No doubt is a very young male beast. It can be said that he can become a high priest at his age. There were even rumors that he might enter the Presbyterian of the pantheon in the future. He is not only young, but also talented and beautiful in appearance. Light brown long hair against the brown pupil, there is a kind of glass like transparency, like a delicate and beautiful male doll. "I''ve heard of the reputation of elder Xueling for a long time. I''ve always wanted to make friends with you. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance. I''m very happy to learn that you''ve come to dark moon city. I''d like to take this opportunity to have a good chat with you." "What are you talking about?" Xueling leaned back. "Before you, the number of orcs in my hand was damaged by the dark moon temple. You and I are enemies to each other. I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us." "There are only eternal interests in this world, there are no eternal enemies," he said in a confused voice. "As long as our interests and goals are the same, we can immediately become partners from enemies." "Oh?" "I heard that the reason why you Yuzu moved to the rock mountain is that your original home was occupied by the demons. As long as you Yuzu form an alliance with our dark moon city, we can consider sending troops to help you recapture the occupied homes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Xueling chuckled: "it''s really a very attractive condition." No doubt said: "our dark moon city sincerely wants to form an alliance with you. You can say what conditions you have. As long as we can do it, we can do everything we can." Xueling looked at him perfectly: "are you coming to negotiate with me on behalf of your dark moon city? Does your king of beasts know this? " "I''ll tell him when we''re done." Xueling laughed with profound meaning: "cut first and then play. It seems that you don''t take your king of beasts seriously?" No doubt scratched the chin of civet, casually said: "this is our dark moon city housework, don''t worry about the elder Xueling." "I''m not worried. I''m just curious. Why don''t you gossip with me about your dark moon city?" "After the alliance between the Yuzu and the dark moon city, I can tell you how much you want to know." "Tut, it''s really prudent." Xueling showed an uninteresting expression, "I can''t make the decision about the alliance until I go back to discuss with Shen Yan." No doubt glanced at him: "you are an elder of the feather clan. No matter in terms of strength or qualification, you are much better than Shen Yan. As long as you say a word, he will certainly listen to you." "Don''t use your dark moon city''s set to speculate on our Yuzu. Shen Yan has always made decisions about the Yu people. I usually just help to give advice. I can''t do such things as beheading first and then playing after." He said this cleverly, and frowned slightly, but did not say much, but advised him to eat more. When Xueling enjoys the treatment of being a guest of honor, he is slowly taken to an underground cell by the beast soldiers. Slowly looking at the small cell less than 10 square meters, she frowned and asked, "is this the rest place you arranged for me?" The beast soldier in charge of leading the way was very impatient: "you''re just an attached guard. It''s good to give you a place to live. What''s your qualification to be choosy?" "First, I declare again that I am not a guard. Second, even if I make up for it, I can''t make up for the night in my cell." "This is the arrangement of the high priest. If you stay here, you will be honest. How can you talk so much nonsense?" The orc turned and left and locked the prison door. He walked slowly to the door and touched the prison door. The door was made of solid wood with a thick slate inside. It''s hard for ordinary orcs to destroy it. But slowly she was not an ordinary ORC. She estimated that it would take only one punch to break through the prison door. After dinner, Xueling was taken to a spacious bedroom by the God. "This is the place for you to rest. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell us that we will try our best to meet your needs," he said respectfully Xueling looked around: "what about the orc who came with me?" "He was put in another room." "Which room? Take me to see it. " "Sorry, I don''t know. If you want to know, you have to ask the high priest." Xueling stares at his face: "do you really don''t know, or fake don''t know?" "I really don''t know." Xueling said, "I want to see no doubt." "Just a moment, please. I''ll report it." The waiter quickly withdrew from the room. Before long, obsidian came. Xueling said: "I want to see no doubt, how come you?" Obsidian stepped on the lithe cat step, and the long thin tail swayed gently behind him: "no doubt, I''m asleep. It''s the same if you have anything to look for me." "I want to see my friend." "I''m afraid not." Xueling frowned: "why?" Obsidian said slowly: "we have arranged a very good place for him to live. It is not convenient to see people for the time being. If elder Xueling wants to see him, he can only wait for the day when the feather clan and the dark moon city form an alliance." "Are you threatening me?" "No, we are just discussing with you. If you can accept it, we will continue. If you can''t accept it, you may never see your friend." Xueling angrily responded with a smile: "very good." "How about it? Is elder Xueling willing to accept our discussion? " "I need time to think about it." "Yes, you can think about it slowly. We have a lot of time," Obsidian walked around the room and walked to the door. "Have a good dream tonight." Only Xueling was left in the room. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. Before that, he was still wondering why the high priest of the dark moon Temple suddenly invited him to be a guest. After the dinner just now, Xueling realized that the dark moon city wanted to form an alliance with the Yu people.Yuzu''s combat ability in the air is very strong, the only weakness is that the number is small, but this is an advantage for dark moon city. Only a small number of people can be better controlled. Moreover, the Yu people have the powerful elder Xueling. If they can form an alliance with the Yuzu, they will give the dark moon city more wings. No doubt the abacus is good. But Xueling did not intend to let him. Not to mention the old resentment between their feather clan and the dark moon city before, but to say that they dare to treat slowness as an adult is absolutely intolerable to Xueling! When the dead of the night, Xueling quietly left the guest room, he was ready to take advantage of the night to see no doubt, forced to ask him to slowly shut in where. Walking in the silent night. The temple is so large that it is not easy to find a room to live in. It took him a lot of effort to find him from room to room. When passing the corner, Xueling suddenly noticed that someone was approaching! His hands turned into claws and grabbed at each other''s neck! At the same time, the other party also rushed at him! Electric light flint room, two people already had several moves. Every move is extremely fierce. But soon the two stopped attacking at the same time, and their faces looked surprised. Black is very thick, but for the orcs with strong night vision ability, their eyes penetrate the night and see each other''s faces clearly. It''s an old acquaintance! Both were very surprised, but soon calmed down. Xueling frowned at him: "White Emperor, how can you be here?" Bai Di lowered his voice: "I chased Xuanwei to come here. How can you be here?" "I was slowly captured by them, and I was ready to ask for the whereabouts of no doubt." "Slowly?" Isn''t slowness dead? How could you be caught?! He couldn''t understand what Xueling was saying. Xueling said: "it''s a long story. It''s not a place to talk. I need to find no doubt as soon as possible and rescue it slowly. When things are finished, we''ll find a place to have a good chat." The White Emperor said, "I know where no doubt lives. I''ll take you there." He was worried that he couldn''t find his blood plume. Hearing this, he was immediately happy. The White Emperor led the way ahead. He seems to be very familiar with this place, and soon with the blood plume found no doubt living in the bedroom. But when they knocked out the guard and broke into the door, they found that the bedroom was empty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Slowly and easily the prison door was broken. She used brute force to remove the whole door panel and put it aside. After she came out of the cell, she put the door back to create the illusion that the door was intact. The narrow corridor is full of cells on both sides. After a slow look, there are at least 40 cells. All the prison doors were locked with stone bolts. Slowly, she didn''t know if there was anyone in the cell. She tried to walk out with light steps. On the way, she met an animal soldier who came to inspect the cell. As soon as the orc soldier saw that he had escaped slowly, he was about to start to catch her, so he was seized by his throat. A slow slap knocked him unconscious. The orcs did not even have time to make a little noise, so they fainted quietly. As soon as he dragged the beast soldier into the corner, he saw another one coming in. He was still wearing a black fur cloak. The beast soldier called as he walked: "Li Feng, haven''t you finished patrolling? Hurry up, the ceremony is about to start! " The corridor was narrow, and he soon found the companion who was knocked unconscious and the slowness of his companion''s side. "You..." He had just uttered a word, and slowly it flashed to him like a ghost, and the palm of his hand pounded on his back neck. The beast soldier snorted and fainted to the ground. Slowly drag the two orcs back to the cell where she was previously locked, and take off the fur cloak of one of them and put it on her body. She withdrew from the cell, closed the door, and turned out. She went up the stairs, pushed them away, and found a small secret room outside. There is a road to the left and right of the chamber of secrets. Slowly thinking about which way to go, a dozen or so orcs in their fur cloaks came in. The first of them saw standing in a daze and asked, "the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin. What are you doing here He mistook slowness for a companion. Slowly did not explain, but along with his words said: "I am waiting for Li Feng, he does not know where to run." "If you can''t find him, it''s OK to lose one or two people. Come with me." The orcs then dragged slowly into the left passage. Slowly do not know where they want to take themselves, in the heart very confused, but because of the fear of being seen through the camouflage, she can only keep silent throughout the whole process, for fear of saying wrong words to arouse suspicion. The passage is very long and makes several turns in the middle. It looks like an underground labyrinth. It''s very mysterious. At the end of the passage, there is a circular hall with two stone beds in the center. When you walk in slowly, you can''t help but be attracted by the patterns on the surface of the stone beds. Those patterns look very familiar. She tried hard to think about it for a long time, and finally remembered that she had seen this pattern on the top of the sacred mountain of beast city. There is a square stone pillar behind the altar at the top of the mountain. The patterns on the pillar are very similar to those of the two stone beds. A beast soldier pushed slowly: "what do you think? Find your place and stand up. " Slowly and hastily, he withdrew his sight: "well." She shrunk her shoulders back, stood in the corner, pulled down her hood and covered her face. A lot of orcs came in one after another. They were all in their fur cloaks. They were tall, fat and thin. Before long, the whole hall was full of orcs. Shrink in the corner shadow slowly become extremely inconspicuous. There was a low cry, "here comes the high priest." They immediately looked at the front door. The two orcs came out from behind the door. They were also wearing fur cloaks, and their faces were hidden under their hoods. Behind them was a black civet. When they came into the hall, all the orcs knelt down and exclaimed, "see the high priest!" Slowly, I had to kneel on one knee. No doubt, he took off his hood and showed his short, light brown hair and brown pupils. He looked around the crowd and said in a slow voice, "get up." The orcs rose to their feet. Slowly taking advantage of the opportunity to get up, he took a look at the face of the high priest, and found that he was unexpectedly young. As she was about to take her eyes back, she suddenly noticed the orc standing beside the high priest. The orc had just walked in with the high priest, and by this time he had taken off his hood and showed a face that was very familiar to him. That''s Bai Di''s face! But then he slowly and quickly denied his conjecture. No, he''s not the White Emperor! Although he looks very similar to the White Emperor, if you look closely, you can still see some differences in details. Slowly and quickly, you can look so similar to the White Emperor. There is only one person in the world, that is Xuanwei!It seems to notice the slow sight, Xuanwei slightly side head, the corner of his eyes along the direction of the slow place to look. Slowly and immediately take back your sight, drop your head, pull down your hood, and hide yourself in the shadow. Xuanwei''s eyes turned around and found nothing. Civet went to the center of people''s eyes, raised her chest, and said haughtily, "today, the high priest is going to hold a sacrificial ceremony in order to let the dead orcs live again." Some orcs on the scene had already known the news through special channels, and remained calm after hearing Obsidian''s words. But there were many orcs who didn''t know it in advance, and they were all stunned. Obsidian saw all their reactions and said with satisfaction, "you must have experienced the despair of losing your loved ones. As long as this sacrifice is successful, you can reunite with your dead relatives and friends in the future, and you will no longer have to worry about being forced to separate by death." What it said was very provocative, and after hearing it, the orcs'' faces were full of fanaticism. Even slow was shocked. If the high priest''s resurrection sacrifice can succeed, does it mean that she can also be resurrected in the same way?! Slowly decided to stay and see what happened. Obsidian asked a dead Orc body to be carried up and put on the left stone bed. Then a slave ORC was dragged out, bound firmly. The slave''s body was covered with strange patterns of blood. He opened his mouth and tried to cry for help. Unfortunately, his tongue had been cut off. Even if he tried his best, he could not say a word. He was stripped naked and put on the stone bed on the right. In order to prevent him from struggling, obsidian asked the beast soldiers to take four stone nails, and nailed all the hands and feet of the slaves on the stone bed. The sound of bone fracture and stone collision are mixed together, shocking. Countless blood spilled out and spread along the patterns on the surface of the stone bed. The slave was in pain. When you slowly see this scene, the heart has been half cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 , update fast, free to read! Confused side of the head, said to Xuanwei: "remember our previous agreement? As long as I can complete the resurrection ceremony, show me the seed. " "Yes," he answered without expression The slave''s blood covered the whole stone bed, and the patterns on the surface of the stone bed showed a faint light. No doubt, he went to the stone bed on the right, put one hand on the slave''s forehead and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I will release you soon." As soon as the voice came to the ground, the slaves aged at a speed visible to the naked eye. His muscles shriveled rapidly, his skin became flabby, his hair turned white, his eyes sunken and his pupils turbid. After a while, the slave completely lost his life and turned into a skinny and frail corpse. His face still had the look of deathbed terror. Without looking at him any more, he turned to the stone bed on the left and put his hands on the top of the orc carcass. A strong vitality flows out of the palm of no doubt and enters the body of the corpse. The skin of the corpse quickly became ruddy and glossy, and the chest and nose gradually rose and fell. He really survived! Everyone was shocked. They looked at the scene in disbelief. Even Xuanwei, who has been expressionless, has a little change on his face at this time. No doubt to take back his hand, turned to Xuanwei and said: "you come to verify it." Xuanwei strode forward. First, he explored the breath of the corpse, then pressed his chest and neck to feel it. The beat was very weak, but it did. Xuanwei cut through the skin of the corpse with his claws, and immediately there was red blood flowing out. Blood is hot. This man is really back to life! In the process of Xuanwei inspection, no doubt always stood by and watched, obviously confident of his own achievements. Wait for Xuan Wei to check to finish, have no doubt just to open a mouth: "how?" Xuanwei looked at him: "you did succeed." "Now that I have succeeded, should you show me that seed?" "Yes." Xuanwei takes out a green seed from the skin pocket and puts it in the palm. No doubt, when he was going to find a nobody, he secretly asked Xuanwei to take out the seeds. He didn''t expect Xuanwei to put the seeds out directly in front of everyone. When the seeds are taken out of the moment, no doubt will feel incomparably strong vitality. Only at a glance, he can be sure that this seed is the legendary Shenmu seed! The eyes without doubt became extremely hot. Even Obsidian couldn''t help turning around Xuanwei. His two big eyes were staring at the Shenmu seeds in Xuanwei''s hands. At the same time, hiding in the shadow of the corner slowly also fixed on the seed. What she had been looking for for for a long time appeared in front of her, and she could not bear it any longer. No doubt staring at Shenmu seed: "can I take it up and have a look?" Xuanwei closed his fingers and held the seed: "no way." "Just a touch, you..." No doubt words have not finished, see a figure like a whirlwind rushed to the front! Xuanwei''s reaction is very fast. At the moment when he slowly reaches out to grab the seeds of Shenmu, he picks up the seeds, and at the same time, he takes a few steps back, and slowly opens a distance. Slowly and immediately followed up, the Dragon gun in the hand broke out of the air, straight stabbed Xuanwei''s chest! Xuanwei turns into a white tiger. After escaping from the Dragon gun, he waves his claws and pounces slowly! His speed is too fast, the Dragon gun can''t be taken back for a while. He slowly kicks the stone bed next to him, kicks the stone bed out directly and smashes it to Xuanwei! "Stop!" he said However, it was too late. The orcs, who were originally lying on the stone bed, were also kicked to the ground. A crack. The ORC was like a balloon filled with water. His skin broke and his blood flowed out. And he was still lying on the ground, motionless and unresponsive. It''s definitely not a normal ORC. Seeing this, Xuanwei immediately realized that the sacrificial ceremony just now was not successful. The ORC was not resurrected, and all the life features were illusions. No doubt, I cheated him! When Xuanwei thought that he had been really cheated, he was extremely annoyed. If the enemy in front of him was not too difficult, he would have broken up the confusion! No doubt, I feel sorry to see that my plan to deceive Xuanwei has been revealed. Because of the slow and sudden hand, the whole hall is in a mess, and the orcs dodge everywhere. Lingmao looked up and said, "what should I do now?" No doubt, he picked it up: "let''s go." "You don''t want the seeds of Shenmu?" "We are not the opponent of Xuanwei. If we fight hard, the hope of winning is too slim. Now that he has become wary of me, it is very difficult for me to deceive the Shenmu seed from him. I can only think of other ways. " Lingmao looked back at Xuanwei and slowly, who was still fighting fiercely: "what do they do? Leave it here? " No doubt, he walked out of the hall with it in his arms, and said without looking back: "let them fight. It''s better to fight both sides. We can also take advantage of this opportunity to pick up some cheap things." The orcs in the hall soon ran out. Xuanwei and slowly fought more and more fiercely. Finally, he was forced to turn into a silver dragon, and let out a breath of dragon breath towards Xuanwei! Xuanwei did not dream that the difficult opponent in front of him was a dragon! The temperature of Longxi is very high and the corrosion is very strong. Everything it touches melts and disappears at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xuanwei quickly retreated, smashed the ceiling, and jumped out of the underground hall. It can be seen that one of his hind legs was still touched by the dragon breath, and his fur was scalded to melt away, revealing fuzzy flesh and blood. Xuanwei withstood the pain, rushed out of the wall with the wound, and forced to break out of the dark moon temple! Slowly also want to catch up, but silver dragon''s body is too big, she was stuck in the underground hall, can only desperately twist the body, trying to squeeze out. As a result, the whole temple was shaken by her and threatened to collapse at any time. At this time, Xueling and Baidi are looking for no doubt, but the temple suddenly shakes. The White Emperor asked, "what''s going on? Is there an earthquake? " Xueling felt it carefully: "it''s not an earthquake. It should be a slow transformation. I smell the breath of the dragon." "Dragon clan?" Bai Di didn''t understand when he had a relationship with the dragon clan again! The blood plume flies away following the breath of the Dragon nationality, followed by the White Emperor. Before they find the slow, slowly has been a step out of the shackles, flying into the sky. The underground hall was completely destroyed, together with the foundation, and with the strong push of silver dragon before leaving, the already precarious dark moon temple was completely knocked down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The silver dragon circled in the air, making a deafening sound. The temple of the dark moon has been completely destroyed. Most of the orcs in the temple escaped, and a few of them were unable to escape because they were too slow to get rid of the stones. The White Emperor and Xueling reacted very quickly, and they rushed out of the temple in time just before the temple collapsed. Many orcs in the city were startled and left their homes one after another. When they saw the collapsed temple and the silver dragon hovering in the air, they could not help but express their disbelief. Slowly, she did not take care of the mess she had just made. Her sight swept through the figures on the ground one by one, concentrating on looking for the mysterious figure. She must find him! The White Emperor looked up and saw the silver dragon in the sky. He was surprised: "is that a dragon?" Xueling said, "that''s slow." White Emperor: "what?" There are orcs running around, and the whole dark moon city is in a mess. At the same time, the silver dragon in the sky finally found the target, bent over and rushed over. Xueling is ready to go up to the sky to find out slowly what happened just now, but he just unfolded his wings and saw that the silver dragon was charging straight towards his position! In the blink of an eye, silver dragon rushed to him. Xueling was about to open his mouth and call out his name slowly, when he saw her flying past him! The dragon claw seized the White Emperor and pressed him to the ground. Slowly very angry: "where else do you want to run? Give me back the seed Silver Dragon''s body size is too big, the White Emperor''s animal shape appears to be particularly small in front of her, and he failed to stand up several times. Seeing that he still wanted to run, he became more and more angry: "Xuanwei, do you really think I dare not kill you?" "I''m not Xuanwei, I''m Bai Di..." "Don''t do that! I have been cheated by you once before, and I will never be cheated by you again! " Bai Di was helpless: "I didn''t cheat you." Slowly sneer: "pretend! What else do you do? " Bai Di couldn''t argue, so he had to turn his head and look at Xueling not far away: "have you seen enough good plays? Please help me to explain clearly. The temple of the dark moon has collapsed. I''m sure I won''t let us go. We need to get out of here as soon as possible. " Slowly follow his eyes and look at Xueling. Xueling felt that it was interesting to misunderstand the appearance of Bai Di slowly, but what Bai Di said was not unreasonable. Xueling had to sigh with regret. He could not see the good play any more. He said: "slowly, you recognize the wrong person. It''s really the White Emperor who is trampled on by you. If you don''t believe it, you can smell his body carefully." orcs identify as like as two peas, usually relying on , which can be looked alike, but the smell on their bodies is never the same. He slowly lowered his head to the White Emperor and smelled it. He found that his breath was different from that of Xuanwei. Did she really recognize the wrong person?! Slowly and hastily retract the claws. I''m a good boy! She just stepped on her husband on the ground! Bai Di must have been scared by her?! Slowly, the more I thought about it, the more embarrassed I wanted to find a crack to drill in. If she were in human form now, she would have blushed. Fortunately, she is a dragon now, and her expression changes can''t be seen on her face. The momentum is still full of wood have! The White Emperor stood up, looked around between the silver dragon and the blood plume, said calmly, "let''s get out of here first. When it''s safe, you can explain everything to me clearly." Slowly and quickly should a good, and then the wings fly to the sky, take the opportunity to get out of the awkward predicament. Xueling and Bai Di followed, and the three ran out of the city. The White Emperor did not expect to be wrong. He was very angry when he saw the ruins of the dark moon temple. He immediately ordered: "at all costs, we must seize Xuanwei and the silver dragon for me!" Those two bastards dare to destroy the dark moon temple. Do they really think that the dark moon temple is easy to bully?! The orcs quickly organized to cut off the only bridge to the outside world, and searched Yinlong and Xuanwei all over the city! Silver Dragon''s big size, together with the silver glittering fine scales, made her the most shining star in the night sky, and the beast soldiers rushed towards her direction like the tide. Even so, they still failed to keep silver dragon. No matter in terms of strength or speed, they are not rivals of silver dragon. They were soon left behind by the silver dragon. When Yinlong and Xueling fly to the edge of the cliff, she sees the White Emperor stop on the edge of the cliff. The wooden bridge has been cut down, and the White Emperor can''t fly. Seeing the pursuers behind him getting closer and closer, the silver dragon did not hesitate to turn around and fly back, bending down to the White Emperor.Bai Di''s reaction was also very quick. When he saw the silver dragon flying by, he immediately jumped up and grasped the dragon''s claws. The silver dragon made a 180 degree bend in mid air. The hurricane brought by its wings overturned a group of chasing beasts. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the silver dragon took the White Emperor to fly over the cliff. The silver white body flew rapidly in the dark, just like a shining meteor. Facing the wanzhang cliff, most of the orcs were forced to stop and shout to release the bridge. In addition, there is a team of badminton guard team chasing silver dragon. But the Silver Dragon flew so fast that they couldn''t catch up with them, so they could only return empty handed. No doubt, he was so angry that he sent all the ten Orc captains down in one breath! Xueling finds a safe place to land, and the silver dragon also falls to the ground. Although she has tried her best to lighten her movements, the ground still shakes. The birds in the forest ran away. The White Emperor raised his head and reflected the figure of silver dragon in his blue eyes. "Are you really slow?" Slowly a little embarrassed to side to go, the long tail of the dragon with a swing, carelessly all around the trees to throw down. She looked at the fallen trees with an indescribable embarrassment. Seeing this, Xueling couldn''t help laughing: "slowly, you''re really not suitable for being shy." Slowly become angry: "you don''t care!" She didn''t say it too loud, but the sound made by the dragon body was very loud, which scared her. Xueling laughed more happily. Bai Di didn''t get distracted by the big news made by Yinlong. He carefully stretched out his hand and gently stroked the body of Yinlong, and his voice faintly trembled: "slowly, are you really back?" Silver Dragon looked down at the beautiful Orc standing in front of him and said, "well." Bai Di leaned over, his cheek pressed against Yinlong''s abdomen. "It''s very kind of you to come back." Slowly by him such a hug, the heart is also full of emotion: "I did not expect to be able to come back, I originally thought that my meeting with you, are just a big dream." "It''s not a dream. It''s all true." I don''t know whether this is for the other side or for himself. The silver dragon lowered his head and gently kissed the White Emperor''s forehead. Bai Di reached out and hugged her neck. "Now that you are back, don''t want to leave again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Due to the destruction of the temple of the dark moon, slowly and Xuanwei became the most wanted criminals in dark moon city, and even Xueling was also listed in the blacklist of dark moon city refusing to visit. But even so, slowly and blood plume or quietly fly back to the dark moon city to explore for a time, never found the trace of Xuanwei. The two returned empty handed. He slowly scratched his hair and muttered in distress: "I saw him that night, and he was injured. He should not run far away. How could he not find anyone else?" Xueling said: "he should know that dark moon city is not safe, so he left dark moon city long ago." "Where is he now?" Xueling spread out his hand: "I don''t know." Slowly very lost, hard to find the trace of Xuanwei, the result is nothing. The White Emperor thought for a moment: "just now, slowly and correctly, Xuanwei was injured. He must not be far away. He should still be around here." Xueling said: "that''s right, but it''s not easy to find Xuanwei because of the large area around here." "I know there''s a place around here. Maybe you can find some trace of Xuanwei." Hearing Bai Di''s words, he slowly and Xueling immediately got up. "Where?" "Over the past ten years, I have been tracking Xuanwei. During this period, I have made contact with him several times and have found some news about him. He used to have a favorite female. The female is Mermaid. The Rainbow Lake where Mermaid lives is not far from here When she heard the mermaid, she thought of the Oracle''s explanation before she left. She immediately said, "let''s go to the Rainbow Lake, and maybe we can find traces of Xuanwei." The White Emperor wanted to say something but stopped. "What''s the matter?" he asked slowly "Mermaids are very exclusive. If we go there rashly, we will be forced to be deported as intruders." Mermaid is a very special race, they have soft body and beautiful appearance, life is much longer than ordinary orcs, they also have a unique secret recipe for making shark yarn. They live underwater all year round. They live in seclusion and hide very deep. It''s hard for outsiders to see them. So they have always been very mysterious in the eyes of outsiders. Slowly took out the shark crystal: "this is given to me by the prophet. Let me give it to the head of the mermaid clan. I guess the head of the mermaid clan should have some friendship with the prophet. They should not be too hard on us for the sake of the prophet." Xueling glanced at the shark crystal and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that mermaid has a piece of shark crystal that can open the door of treasure. Isn''t it this one?" Slowly very surprised: "treasure?" "It''s just a legend. Don''t take it seriously," the White Emperor took over the crystal and looked at it. "But this crystal is really precious. If you don''t give it back to the mermaid and sell it directly, you can at least buy a first-class crystal mine." Slowly opened his eyes: "so valuable?" The White Emperor gave her back the crystal: "be careful, don''t lose it." Slowly and suddenly I felt that the shark crystal in my hand was as heavy as a thousand catties. A fine crystal! Think of all feel that the heart and liver are trembling! She carefully put away the shark crystal, for fear that it hit and hit, in case of damage, even if she sold her can not afford to pay! The White Emperor saw that she wrapped the shark crystal layer by layer with the animal skin. Her careful appearance was not as powerful as the dragon people should have, but more like the soft cute and lovely little female. He couldn''t help but feel her head. After raising his hand, he found that the female in front of him was really too high. To reach her head, he had to hold his hand high. But in that case, the movement of touching the head seems too stiff. Bai Di was in an awkward situation. Slowly, he was still packing up the shark crystal carefully. He didn''t notice the abnormality of the White Emperor. However, the blood plume beside him could see his embarrassment clearly. Xueling patted him on the shoulder: "your heart is uncomfortable, brother, I understand." The White Emperor put down his hand and laughed helplessly: "I''m not used to it slowly." In his impression, she has always been a soft and cute little female. As long as he reaches out his hand, he will easily hold her up. But now, her height and weight are no less than male animals, even white Emperor and Xueling, want to hold her is very reluctant. Xueling put on a look of people who came over and sighed with great experience: "when you look at it for a long time, you will naturally get used to it." Slowly and finally, she collected the crystal: "let''s go, let''s go to the Rainbow Lake to find the mermaid." She and Xueling spread their wings in the sky, and the white emperor turned into a tiger and ran on the ground. After a day and night''s journey, they finally saw the Rainbow Lake in the deep forest. Rainbow Lake is bigger than slowly imagined. At a glance, you can''t see the end of the lake. There are some scattered islands scattered in the middle of the lake. There are trees and grass on the island, and the green is green.He slowly fell on the ground with the blood plume, and the White Emperor changed into a human form. He put on the animal skin skirt and stepped forward two steps. As soon as he was close to the lake, the lake suddenly raised a huge wave and rushed towards the three of the White Emperor! All three responded quickly, retreating quickly and avoiding the attack in time. The lake hit the ground hard and splashed high. Slowly smacked his tongue: "is this a gift from Mermaid family? It''s a big battle. " Xueling brushed off the drops of water on his sleeve, frowned and said, "I hate water." If the feather is stained with water, it will become very heavy and uncomfortable. The White Emperor stepped forward and stepped on the wet grass. He raised his voice and said, "we have something to look for the head of the mermaid clan. We hope our friends under the water can help pass the message." A moment later, two male fish tailed beasts emerge from the water. They floated on the lake, armed with fish bone weapons, and looked at the three men on the land coldly. One of the older Mermaid orcs said, "our patriarch doesn''t know you at all. Don''t try to deceive us." Another fish Orc waved his weapon and yelled in a deep voice: "you get out of here now, or we won''t be rude to you!" Before she came, she slowly prepared herself for the rejection of mermaids, but what she didn''t expect was that the other side''s attitude was so tough that even if she met the head of the mermaid clan, she would be attacked even near the lake. The vigilance and aggressiveness of this group of mermaids are too strong for fear?! "We really have something, someone asked me to give something to your patriarch, please pass it on." "What?" "It''s more valuable. I have to see your patriarch before I can take it out." It''s worth a treasure of fine crystal! Slow must be treated with care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 No pop-up window for free! Mermaid orcs think that she is trying to find an excuse to prevaricate. Her expression immediately becomes more and more ugly: "what can you even take out? We see that you are lying at all. You should go quickly, or we will do it! " I want to say a few more words slowly. As a result, before the words were spoken, the two Mermaid orcs swung their tails, raised a shower of water, and directly doused her heart. Slowly, I was all wet. She wiped the water off her face and secretly regretted that she had been so stupid that she even patronized to explain and forgot to dodge. Blood Ling and white Emperor see this, immediately angry. Even if Mermaid attack them, they dare to attack slowly?! Xueling was so angry that she didn''t want to say anything. She turned into a vulture and rushed towards the two orcs! The sharp claws hook two Mermaid orcs, forcing them out of Rainbow Lake and hurling them violently to land. At the same time, the White Emperor had also turned into a white tiger, and rushed forward fiercely. He pressed two Mermaid orcs on the grass, stabbed their sharp claws into the mermaid''s body, and immediately blood gushed. Mermaid orcs struggle to resist. Strong electric current along the tiger''s claws into their bodies, will make them numb, unable to resist. The blood plume folds its wings and becomes an adult at the moment of landing. As he dressed, he went up to the mermaid orcs and crouched down with a flame burning in his palm. "We just talked to you in a good voice, but you didn''t listen to us. We had no choice but to solve the problem in a more direct way." The two mermaids trembled and could not resist. The younger one yelled, "what do you want?" Xueling deliberately put the flame in front of their eyes and shook: "I heard that eating your mermaid''s meat can lead to immortality. Why don''t we make barbecue Mermaid for dinner tonight? I''ll control the fire. Bai Di, you''ll be responsible for the knife work. Slowly, you just have to be responsible for eating. " When she heard what he said, she immediately came up and said, "can you live forever after eating mermaid?" "That''s what the legend says, but I''m not sure. If you''re interested, why don''t you take a bite now?" Slowly looking at the two fish orcs in front of him, his eyes full of interest. Two Mermaid orcs feel that they have become a feast in her eyes. They couldn''t help but cry out in despair. It''s a kind of high pitch like a piccolo, with a very long tail and a painful eardrum. "They are calling for companions," said the White Emperor in a deep voice The originally peaceful Rainbow Lake was immediately rippled with ripples. One by one Mermaid orcs emerged from the bottom of the water. They were armed with weapons made of fish bones and swam towards the three slowly. Slowly smack tongue: "pour out the nest, ah, we play too much?" Xueling was not flustered at all: "it''s better to pour out our nests. We can take the opportunity to see their patriarch." The White Emperor''s front paw presses on the mermaid Orc''s back, raises the hair to make the deafening roar sound. This is a symbol of the tiger people challenging the enemy. Mermaid orcs stop immediately. If orcs challenge each other, it must be a one-on-one duel. Of course, mermaids can also refuse this challenge. But at this time, their clansmen are still under each other''s claws. If they retreat, their clansmen will surely die. They have to fight! The orcs get together and start to discuss who to send out to fight. Slowly and immediately approached the White Emperor and whispered, "let me fight with them." With her present strength, absolutely sweep the entire Mermaid family! Before the White Emperor opened his mouth, Xueling said, "no way!" Slowly very dissatisfied: "why?" "You are a female, where does a female rush to fight in front and the male hides behind to enjoy his happiness?" He gave him a slow, angry look: "you are a male chauvinism!" "I don''t want you to get hurt." Slowly patted the chest: "I am very strong, none of them can hurt me!" Xueling glanced at her chest, and her expression was complicated: "don''t pat your chest any more. It''s already very flat. If you take it so many times, it will be concave." Slowly: She rolled up her sleeves and rushed to beat him! This guy deserves to be beaten! If before, Xueling will be very happy to stretch out her hand and embrace the little female who pours into her arms and knead her well. But now slowly, the man was tall and strong, and Xueling couldn''t hold him up. He quickly sidestepped away. Slowly, he caught up with a small fist. Xueling dodges from left to right, looking very relaxed. Although he couldn''t hold up slowly, which made him very sorry, but it was a pleasure to tease slowly. When he was fighting with Xueling slowly, waves rose again on the lake. The White Emperor said in a low voice: "the head of the mermaid clan has come out." Smell speech, slowly and blood Ling immediately stop fighting, along his sight to the lake. A beautiful male Mermaid comes out of the water. He has a pair of very strange purple eyes, facial features are extremely three-dimensional, the ears on both sides of the cheek are light purple translucent gills, black short hair is still dripping down, the texture of the chest surface, suffused with water color, under the abdominal muscles, two Mermaid lines have been extended to the water. Slowly, when I saw him for the first time, I suddenly thought of the legendary sea demon. They all have a kind of charm. "Are you the head of mermaid family?" he asked When she looked at each other, the other side was obviously looking at her. "I am the head of the mermaid clan, Shen Yuan." His voice is also very good, like the wind blowing over the sea, there is a kind of ethereal and refreshing feeling. Slowly and immediately I introduced: "my name is Yutian, these two are my friends, we come to you to return one thing to you." "What is it?" asked Shen Yuan Slowly took out a round leather bag, she stripped off the skin layer by layer, and finally revealed the blue shark crystal hidden inside. She held up the crystal and said, "this is what the prophet asked me to bring you." At the moment of her appearance, all the mermaid orcs in the scene opened their eyes and glared at the crystal in her hand. Even the sinking abyss, which was always calm as water, could not help but show a little surprise at this time. Jijing is one of the most precious treasures of mermaid. It has been missing many years ago. Shen Yuan thinks that it has been destroyed or hidden by some unknown person. I didn''t expect it was in the hands of the prophet. What he didn''t expect was that the prophet had sent it back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Shen Yuan came to the shore. Yes, he did use "go.". No one could see clearly when his fish tail turned into two long and straight legs, and the scales automatically turned into a deep purple fishskin skirt around his waist. His legs are no different from ordinary orcs, only in the ankle, there are two pairs of purple translucent fins, between the toes connected with translucent webbing. When Shen Yuan moved slowly step by step, neither the White Emperor nor Xueling stopped him. With the present strength, it is not easy for Shen Yuan to hurt her. Shen Yuan stood at a distance of one meter. He held out his right hand and said, "give it to me." Slowly but said: "before I give you the crystal, I want to ask you about someone." "Say it." "Do you know anything about Xuanwei?" When Shen Yuan heard Xuanwei, his eyes suddenly sank: "do you know Xuanwei?" Slowly, she couldn''t figure out the attitude of the mermaid to Xuanwei, so she had to answer vaguely: "it''s like knowing..." Who knows her voice just landed, Shen Yuan''s right hand immediately gave birth to sharp claws and grabbed her neck! He did it so quickly. Fortunately, the slow reaction was quick enough to avoid the sneak attack of the sinking abyss in time. At the same time, Xueling and Bai Di rush to help her deal with Shen Yuan. The orcs, who were bullied by the orcs, jumped on the shore! In addition to the abyss, other mermaids can''t turn their tails into legs. They rely on their tails to keep upright on the land. Their fins simulate the action of walking on both feet. The strides are very small, but the frequency is very fast. Therefore, their walking speed is very fast, which is no less than that of reptile orcs. A fight broke out between the two sides. As the most powerful Orc in the mermaid family, Shen Yuan was besieged by Xueling and Bai Di, and soon fell into the downwind. But he had no intention to admit defeat. Even if he was fighting for the danger of being killed, he would fight to the end. Under the leadership of the clan leader, all the orcs of the mermaid clan were like fighting chicken blood, and the Vietnam War was more fierce. It''s no way to see it go on like this. She came here to inquire about Xuanwei''s whereabouts, and did not want to fight with the mermaid. When Shen Yuan is forced to retreat by the flame in the hands of Xueling, he flies slowly from the side and pours the sink yuan to the ground! Shen Yuan wants to push her away. But she sat down on his belly and held his hands firmly on the ground on both sides. The strength of the dragon clan is not built. No matter how hard Shen Yuan uses, he can''t break away from her repression. But unexpectedly, even if he is reduced to this level, he doesn''t look angry at all and is calm and frightening. "Even if you kill me, I will never give you another chance to step into Rainbow Lake." Slowly and inexplicably: "when do I want to step into Rainbow Lake?" Shen Yuan: "you still pretend to be stupid? You dare say that Xuanwei didn''t ask you to come to Rainbow Lake to kill people and steal goods. " The orcs of the mermaid clan saw that the patriarch was pressed on the ground and surrounded one after another to rescue the patriarch, but they were stopped by the White Emperor and Xueling. They couldn''t beat the White Emperor and Xueling. They were all angry and yelled to let the patriarch go! Slowly looking at the mermaid patriarch, he couldn''t help blinking: "you don''t think we are a group with Xuanwei?" Shen Yuan saw something strange from her reaction and immediately asked, "are you not with Xuanwei?" "We are Xuanwei''s enemies." Shen Yuan didn''t believe: "the tiger beast among you three looks very similar to Xuanwei. Even the breath on your body is a little similar. They must be brothers, right? Even if they are not brothers, they should be close relatives. You and Xuanwei can''t be enemies. " "Can''t brothers be enemies? Xuanwei killed a very important person of us and took something. We have to ask him for justice. " "How can I believe you?" "With a slow smile:" now I can hold you firmly, my strength is stronger than you, if I really and Xuanwei are a group, I want to kill you now is not difficult. " Shen Yuan''s face is a little complicated. If any male beast is firmly held down by his opponent and forced to admit that he is weaker than the other, he will be in a bad mood. he slowly lowered his head and approached his face: "as long as you tell me the news about Xuanwei, I will return the crystal to you. After that, we will immediately leave Rainbow Lake and never appear in front of you again." Shen Yuan is still hesitating, thinking about the credibility of what she said. As the party concerned, slowly and sink yuan did not notice how ambiguous their actions were at this time. When Bai Di and Xue Ling saw this scene, their expressions became a little ugly. In particular, Xueling''s eyes staring at Shen Yuan are as cold as knives.The orcs of the mermaid clan also showed a subtle look. Their patriarch has been an adult for a long time, but he has never wanted to find a partner. He has been single for many years, and even has no favorite female. The clan people have to suspect that there is something wrong with the patriarch''s body. Now it seems that perhaps it is not the patriarch''s physical problems, but his sexual orientation. If the witch doctor knew the truth, he would be mad The original tense atmosphere was misunderstood by Shen Yuan and the slowly created oolong, which has been diluted a lot. Shen Yuan finally chose to believe what he said slowly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that he was better than him. It was not difficult for her to kill him. Since she didn''t kill him, she didn''t regard him as an enemy. "I can tell you about Xuanwei, but you have to stand up first," he said Slowly puzzled: "why?" "You''re pressing me hard." Slowly this just reacts to come over, oneself all the time dead pressure others, two bodies close together very tightly, her buttocks can almost touch a giant object under his body. her face was red and she rose at once. When she stepped back two steps, Shen Yuan stood up in no hurry. He rubbed his wrist which had been pressed to the ground just now. His eyes were still wandering slowly. He thought that this man was tall and thin, and his strength was so great that he didn''t know what kind of race he was? The orcs of mermaid immediately gathered around and asked, "are you OK, clan chief?" Shen Yuan waved his hand to show that he was OK. He stared at the slow face: "your name is Yutian?" Nodding slowly: "yes." Shen Yuan pointed to the White Emperor again: "what about him? What is the relationship between him and Xuanwei? " The White Emperor replied, "my name is Bai Di, and I am Xuanwei''s younger brother." "You are brothers indeed Shen Yuan sneered and looked at the White Emperor''s eyes with a bit of hatred, which was particularly cold. The White Emperor was silent and did not intend to explain too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Xuanwei used to live in the Rainbow Lake for a while." Shen Yuan said the first sentence, let slowly a Leng. He continued: "it was fifty years ago when Xuanwei was seriously injured. He accidentally broke into the forest and fainted by the Rainbow Lake, sinking into the moon That is my sister. She saved Xuanwei''s life with kindness. " Slowly and quickly guessed the following plot: "and then they fell in love?" Shen Yuan answered, "yes." Slowly smack your tongue, this is the orc mainland version of "Mermaid". According to the final ending of the fairy tale, the hero should forget the mermaid''s saving grace and marry her, and then the mermaid sacrificed himself for love. Is that the truth? Shen Yuan said: "Shen Yue wanted to be a partner with Xuanwei, but Xuanwei refused. He said that he still had important things to do. He promised that she would come back to make a partner with her in three years." Slowly touched the chin, this is a super big flag! If there are such words as "I''ll come back to marry you after revenge" and "I''ll wash my hands after finishing this ticket" in movies and TV plays, it''s sure that there will be no return! Sure enough, Shen Yuan said next. "Less than three days after Xuanwei left, two orcs came to the Rainbow Lake. They said that Xuanwei was in danger and needed help. Shen Yue did not doubt that he was there. He immediately went ashore to help, but was kidnapped by the two orcs. They threatened us with the sinking moon to hand over all the muslin and the blue crystal at the bottom of the lake, and we had to do so for the safety of the sinking moon "And then?" he said with relish "We gave all the Shasha and kyanites to the two orcs, but they were not satisfied. They even asked us to hand over all the females in the tribe." At this point, the hatred in Shen Yuan''s eyes became more and more profound. Because mermaids are soft and beautiful, especially females, they are graceful. Many noble orcs in the city like to keep Mermaid females. They don''t mate, but play with them as pets. Shen Yuan must not let the female of mermaid fall to that level! The demands of the two kidnappers touched the bottom line of the abyss. "I refused their request, and they cut all the scales on Shen Yue''s body in front of me," Shen Yuan said Slowly: Not only she, but also Bai Di and Xueling frowned. For mermaids, scraping scales is like skinning them alive. "Shen Yue has been calling for her pain, but I can''t save her. Finally, she can''t hold on and bite her tongue. The two orcs are stunned by her determination. I took the opportunity to rescue Shen Yue, but it was still late. She was hurt too much. The witch doctor could not cure her. She died. " Slowly just think about it, you can imagine the tragic situation when the moon died, and you can''t help feeling sad. She asked casually, "what about the two orcs?" Shen Yuan sneered: "they were skinned, hung on the tree and eaten by wild animals." I slowly beat a cicada, thinking that these orcs'' methods of killing people are so cruel that they can produce a collection of the top ten torture in the orc continent. Shen Yuan said word by word: "Xuanwei not only cheated Shen Yue''s feelings, but also caused her to die miserably. I am different from him." Slowly and immediately said: "we have a grudge against him. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. You and we are also friends." Shen Yuan glanced at her: "when you were talking about eating our people, why didn''t you think you were friends with us?" Slowly waved his hand: "just now it was all misunderstanding. You started it first. We started it out of self-defense. We just wanted to frighten them. We didn''t intend to eat people at all." Shen Yuan said, "I''ve finished what I know. Where''s Jijing?" Slowly took out the shark crystal, was about to give him, but was stopped by the White Emperor. The White Emperor looked at Shen Yuan and said calmly, "you know more than that, don''t you?" "What do you mean?" asked Shen Yuan "For more than ten years, I have been searching for Xuanwei''s whereabouts. He has been around here. I guess he must have been to Rainbow Lake." Shen Yuan was silent. "You''re not good at lying," Baidi said "I didn''t lie." "Well, you didn''t lie, you just said half hidden half." Hearing their conversation, she slowly and quickly responded. She immediately took up Jijing and looked at Shen Yuan with dissatisfaction: "you don''t mean what you say. It''s very unkind of you to hide information!" Shen Yuan frowned: "Xuanwei did come back, but it has nothing to do with you." The White Emperor asked, "why did Xuanwei go back to Rainbow Lake? Is it to sink the moon? " Shen Yuan immediately asked, "how do you know?" "Yes, I think so."Shen Yuan shut his mouth and said no more. The tiger beast in front of him is not only as annoying as Xuanwei, but also as delicate and profound as his mind. In a few words, he can get a lot of information. Bai Di continued to analyze: "let me guess, the body of the sinking moon should not be rotten? She is well preserved by you, but a few years ago, Xuanwei suddenly came back and stole the dead body of the moon, right? " Even if the abyss is calm, the other orcs of the mermaid clan can''t hold their breath. Immediately someone blurted out, "how do you know that?" Bai Di gave three words as the answer. "I guess so." All orcs of the mermaid clan are all capital letters, do not believe it. Slowly and silently for the White Emperor a praise, this force installed well! Since the truth has been guessed out by the White Emperor, there is no need to hide it any more. Shen Yuan is finally willing to speak the truth. "You''re right. The body of the sinking moon was sealed in an ice cave at the bottom of the lake and was stolen 15 years ago." Slowly asked: "how can you be sure that Xuanwei stole the dead moon?" Immediately a mermaid Orc called out, "no one can do such a thing except him." Slowly pulling the corners of his mouth, it seems that Xuanwei''s image in the hearts of mermaids is really bad. Even if the body is stolen, the first thing I think about is Xuanwei. Shen Yuan stretched out his right hand: "I know the things have been finished, should I have shark crystal?" Slowly took a look at the White Emperor, saw him slightly nodded, she just put the shark crystal into the palm of Shen Yuan''s hand. After getting the crystal, Shen Yuan''s face finally eased a little. Slowly said: "we want to know all have already known, shark crystal has returned to its original owner, we should go, goodbye." She is ready to leave with the White Emperor Xueling. But Shen Yuan suddenly called out to them. "Are you going to find Xuanwei?" Slowly looking at him side: "yes." Chen Yuan clenched his palm, and he seemed to have made up his mind. He asked, "can I go to Xuanwei with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Shen Yuan wants to find Xuanwei, not only to return the body of Shen Yue, but also to seek justice for Shen Yue! After so many years, the infatuation of sinking moon is wrong, and it should be over! Slowly, I saw the resolution from Shen Yuan''s eyes. But before she opened her mouth, Xueling refused the request of Shen Yuan. "No! You can''t go with us! " The male Mermaid had a close contact with xiaoslowly just now. He has officially entered the list of potential love enemies of Xueling. Until the possibility that he and slowly develop into a partner are excluded, Xueling will not let him get close to him. Although Bai Di was not as obvious as Xueling, his thoughts were similar to him. Slowly, there was only one person, and the four of them were not enough. If they came to other people, their welfare would be even less. Bai Di said, "we have just done something. Now you are going to go with us. Your attitude is changing so fast that we can''t trust you." Shen Yuan doesn''t care about Bai Di and Xue Ling. He just wants to hear her reply. "I''ll listen to both of them," he said Xueling laughed, obviously satisfied with the slow reply. Slowly as expected or toward them! But Shen Yuan then said, "I can help you find Xuanwei. Even so, you can''t accept taking me to find him?" When he heard this, his eyes lit up: "can you find Xuanwei? Is it true? " "Well." Xueling frowned at Shen Yuan''s face, and her tone gave out some warning: "you don''t want to cheat us. If you can''t find Xuanwei, I''ll be rude to you." Shen Yuan said, "I never cheat." Xueling sneered: "yes, you don''t cheat, you only conceal information." Shen Yuan:.... " "Since you can find Xuanwei, why don''t you go to find him by yourself, you have to go to find him with us?" he asked calmly "Xuanwei''s strength is too strong, I may not be his opponent." White Emperor said his mind: "you want us to deal with Xuanwei, and then you pick up a bargain in the back?" Shen Yuan did not explain, admitted quite frankly: "well, I really want to use your strength, you can also use me to find Xuanwei, we should be considered to use each other." No one will suffer from mutual utilization. Slowly can''t help laughing out: "I suddenly a little appreciate you." It''s interesting for the head of the mermaid clan to make use of it. Hearing the slow praise, Xueling looks more and more bad at Shen Yuan. Damn it, this guy is more likely to be a rival in love! The White Emperor pressed Xueling''s shoulder and advised in a low voice: "forget it, for he can help to find Xuanwei. You can bear it." Xueling touched her sleeve, and there was a gnashing of teeth in her voice: "I''m not as generous as you are. I can be so calm when I see you slowly flirting with others. Now I want that Mermaid peeled and boned and cooked into a fish hot pot!" The White Emperor lowered his voice a little more: "don''t forget to slow down the present gender. She is a male beast in the eyes of Shen Yuan now. Shen Yuan can''t have that kind of improper thought to her." It is impossible for any male animal with normal personality orientation to have love for a male beast as tall and strong as himself. Xueling retorted: "what if his sexual orientation is abnormal?" "That would be better. When she slowly regains her female identity, there will be no possibility of Shen Yuan and her." Xueling suddenly brightened: "yes The White Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "so in the next journey, you should keep a good image of the male beast slowly, and don''t let Shen Yuan find out her true gender." "No problem!" Xueling laughed, "you really deserve to be the guy with the most central eyes among the four of us. You think really well!" I''ll take that as a compliment to me Slowly, she had already accepted the application for joining the team from Shen Yuan. She turned around to see the White Emperor and Xueling whispering together. She immediately came over and asked curiously, "what are you talking about quietly?" The White Emperor took back the hand on Xueling''s shoulder and smiled: "we are discussing the next journey." "How did your discussion go?" Bai Di said: "I originally intended to look around. Xuanwei was injured on his leg and should not be able to run too far. However, since Shenyuan has a way to find Xuanwei, we''d better listen to his opinions first." Nodding her head slowly, she immediately turned to look at Shen Yuan and asked him what he thought. Xueling quietly thumbs up at the White Emperor. The ball is very good. Bai Di''s face was always wearing a gentle smile, which seemed modest and harmless. Shen Yuan took out a black pendant polished with animal bones: "this is a kind of pendant made of fish bones. The fish are paired from birth. There is magnetism between them. Even if they are separated, they can find each other''s position. I can use it to find the current position of sunken moon."Xuanwei should stay with the sinking moon now. As long as you find the sunken moon, you should be able to find Xuanwei. The White Emperor nodded: "it''s a good way." Slowly can''t wait to urge Shen Yuan to look for the sunken moon. Shen Yuan put the pendant in his palm and waited for a moment. The fish bone pendant turned automatically. It works like a compass that you''ve seen before. After a few turns, the pendant finally stopped. The crowd followed the direction of the fishbone pendant. Slowly asked, "is that the way?" Shen Yuan answered yes. "It should not be too late. Let''s get going!" Slowly call on the other three people to get on the road. Before Shen Yuan left, he called out the witch doctor Jiawu from the lake. "I''m going to leave Rainbow Lake for a while, and the Mermaid will leave it to you for a while." He was very old, and he was very tall and thin in the afternoon. He should come down: "OK, I''ll leave it to me. You should be careful all the way. After finding the sunken moon, you can quickly bring her back." "Well, I will." He watched Shen Yuan leave until the people were far away. Then he took back his sight and took the orcs of the mermaid family back to the bottom of the lake. With the positioning function of the fishbone pendant, the goal of the four gradually became very clear. The only thing that''s a little bit bad is that it''s a bit slow. Although he can change the tail into legs, it is obviously slower than the four legs of Bai Di. As for slow and blood plume, not to mention, they have wings and fly very fast. In order to speed up the forward speed, he slowly and actively said to Shen Yuan, "let me hold you and fly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 When the proposal was slowly put forward, the expressions of the three males on the scene became very wonderful. Shen Yuan originally wanted to refuse, but before the words were spoken, he heard Xueling dissatisfied and asked, "can you hold him up?" Slowly appears very casual: "try not to know." Seeing that she was really going to fly with Shen Yuan, Xueling was more and more dissatisfied: "are you really going to fly around in the sky with him?" Did she remember the fact that she was a female? The male and the female give and receive! "Yes," he said slowly "No, I can''t!" His proposal was rejected by him, slowly also not angry: "if so, let you hold the abyss to fly." Xueling immediately showed an extremely disgusted expression: "he wants to be beautiful!" She sighed and turned her head to look at the White Emperor: "can you help me with the sinking yuan?" The White Emperor said, "as long as there is no problem sinking the abyss, I have no objection." So he slowly dropped his eyes on Shen Yuan and waited for his answer. Shen Yuan said sorry: "I became your burden." Slowly said: "it''s OK. You helped us. This little thing is nothing." Finally, the white tiger carries the deep abyss forward, and slowly flies with the blood plume in the sky. The four were on their way for three days. When he stopped to have a rest, Shen Yuan looked at the fish bone Pendant in his palm: "it should be in front." The blood plume spread out its wings and flew up into the sky, overlooking the distance: "the front is the misty forest." Slowly did not hear of fog forest, a face of confusion. Shen Yuan thought: "I heard that the fog forest is full of fog all the year round. Once the orcs enter the forest, they will lose their way immediately. In addition, there are many dangers in the forest. Almost no one can walk out of the forest alive, so generally no orcs will enter." "Although it''s dangerous here, it''s a great place to hide," Bai said Xueling fell to the ground: "I have to admire the courage of Xuanwei." Four people reached the edge of the forest. The whole forest ahead was covered with gray and white fog, almost to the point of reaching out. Xuelinghe slowly fell to the ground. Baidi found a vine and tied his wrists together. He said, "this can prevent straying." Xueling disapproved: "even if we can''t see it, we still have nose and ears." Orcs have very sensitive noses and hearing. As long as they are not too far apart, they can rely on their sense of smell and hearing to locate each other. Bai Di said, "be careful." He was the first to walk into the misty forest, followed by the deep abyss, then slowly, and finally the blood plume. As soon as the four entered the forest, they were completely occupied by the white fog and could not see anything. What''s more, even their sense of smell and hearing became extremely weak. If it wasn''t for their close proximity, they would not even feel the breath of each other. This misty forest is more bizarre than expected. Xueling had to put aside his carelessness and get up to deal with it. Shen Yuan had to touch the palm of his hand close to his eyes to see clearly the direction of the fish bone pendant. The pointer that should have been fixed in front of him became extremely unstable and kept turning around. There are only two reasons for this. Either the fishbone pendant is broken. Or they have found the location of the sinking moon. Shen Yuan thinks that the latter is more likely. He warned: "the body of the sinking moon should be nearby. Maybe Xuanwei is also around here. You should be careful." As soon as the sound was uttered, it was immediately engulfed by the vast white fog. The slow pace behind him can only listen to one side of the epilogue. She couldn''t help but step forward and raised her ears and asked, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you very well. Say it again No one responded to her. Slowly reach out his hand, want to take a picture of the Shen Yuan in front of him, want him to stop to speak clearly before going. Who knows, actually shot an empty. There''s no one ahead! Slowly and immediately stopped and called out the name of Shen Yuan. No one responded. Where''s the other guy?! Slowly, he turned to look for Xueling, but found that Xueling was gone. She soon realized that something was wrong, and immediately spread her wings and flew upward, trying to get out of the fog where she could not see her fingers. However, before she could fly, a gray shadow suddenly rushed out and rushed towards her! Slowly can not see each other''s appearance, can only rely on instinct to dodge to the side. The gray shadow flew over her ear. With a strong wind.The white fog around her was stirred by the wind, which made her take the opportunity to find the track of the gray shadow. She drew out the Dragon gun and stabbed at the gray shadow! The speed of the Dragon gun is very fast, and the head of the Dragon spear has a faint blue arc light. Although the blue light was quickly engulfed by the white fog, its powerful power did not diminish at all. The gray shadow dodged in a hurry, knowing that it was not her opponent, she turned to escape. Slowly pursued, and finally one shot pierced the opponent''s body. There was a dull thump. She took back the Dragon spear and looked closely. She found that there was a strange animal like a flying snake in the head of the gun. Its body was shorter than that of other snakes. It had a pair of small meat wings on its back and sharp fangs all over its mouth. It died very painful, two red eyes stare round, the whole body presents a ferocious state. Slowly drop the flying snake to the ground, and then step on it. With a click, the flying snake was crushed. Bai Di found that all his companions were gone. He tried to shout a few times and no one responded. It seems that they are separated. Bai Di was not surprised by this result. He had guessed that it might happen long before he entered the misty forest. Even if they tied their wrists together with vines, they still failed to stop the result. Misty forest really deserves its reputation. Once you enter here, no matter how careful, you can''t escape the experience of losing. The White Emperor squatted down and kneaded the soil on the ground and rubbed it with his fingers. The soil was wet and smelly. There should be water around here. Just as the White Emperor was about to stand up, a shadow jumped out of his back and rushed at him! His reaction is very quick, roll on the spot, avoid the other side''s sneak attack. After the other side lands, immediately change the hair, like again to the White Emperor! When the other party approached, Bai Di smelled the familiar breath. He did not dodge again this time. Instead, when the other party''s claws came to him, he took the other side''s wrist! The White Emperor fell him to the ground, one leg pressed on the other side''s chest, the other hand pinched his neck, looked down at his face. Even through the fog, the White Emperor can still see through the fog, the face that he is very familiar with. "Brother, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Xuan Wei lay on the ground, he looked at his brother, calmly said: "I didn''t expect you to find here." Bai Di: "there are many things you didn''t expect." "I thought it would be some time before we could meet again. You appeared earlier than I expected. Someone should have pointed the way for you." "It''s none of your business." Xuanwei sighed: "it seems that you are very hostile to me." White Emperor pulled the corner of his mouth, his eyes were cold: "you used our trust in you to kill slowly, I did not kill you now, it is my limit of patience." "I''m sorry for the slow thing." Bai Di was not moved: "people are dead, your apology is meaningless." Xuanwei was very calm: "I didn''t expect you to forgive me. Anyway, from the day I changed my face, I was ready to be rejected by all of you." Although the matter has come to this point, no matter how many questions are useless, but the White Emperor can not help but ask: "why do you betray us?" "You should have gone to Rainbow Lake, haven''t you? You must have known about the sinking moon. I don''t need to explain it again "I can understand that you want to revive the mood of sinking moon. You can tell us these things. We will try to help you. Why do you want to hurt slowly? She is innocent Xuanwei deep voice: "sinking moon is also innocent." "Then you can use a slow life for a life of sinking moon? You are too selfish In the face of the White Emperor''s accusation, Xuanwei chuckled: "since I was born, all the people around me have told me that I am the prince of the sun city. In the future, I am destined to inherit the throne and become the next animal king of the sun city. All of you are my responsibility. I have to carry the whole beast city on my shoulders. Even when I was betrayed by a traitor on the battlefield and nearly died under the enemy''s paw, I still adhere to this belief. " Later, he narrowly escaped and met the sinking moon. The first taste of love, his life has a color in addition to responsibility. He loved the sinking moon, but in front of the responsibility of his family and country, he still chose the latter, so he left the sinking moon without hesitation and wanted to return to the sun city. He had to tell his father the truth that he had been betrayed. He had to go back to protect his relatives and the subjects of Sun City. "When I came back to the sun city and saw the father beast, he told me that one of the twelve guardians of the Pantheon temple had unfortunately died, and there was a place for Shenwei. He hoped that I could compete for that position." Up to now, Xuanwei still remembers what his father said to him at that time -- "boss, anyway, you are a dead man in everyone''s eyes, so you''d better take this opportunity to compete for Shenwei. The Pantheon will not doubt a person who has died. If you can take a firm position in the Pantheon, it will be a very powerful helper for the sun city. " "I know that there is a secret method that can greatly improve your strength in a short time, but the process will be more painful. With your endurance, I believe you can carry it through." "As for the throne of Sun City, there are two younger brothers who can inherit. They may be slightly inferior to you in the promotion of animal spirits, but they are not inferior to you in terms of scheming city. It is no problem for them to hand over the sun city to them." Xuanwei held the principle of taking the overall situation into consideration, agreed to the request of his father and chose to sacrifice himself. But Xuanwei put forward a condition. "I don''t know if I can come back this time. I hope you can send someone to Rainbow Lake to deliver a letter and tell Shen Yue to stop waiting for me. I may not be able to return." The father agreed. Speaking of this, Xuanwei tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer: "in order to improve my strength in a short time, I will not hesitate to destroy my skin and become the appearance of no man, no ghost or ghost. I didn''t know that she was dead until I became the Shenwei and went back to the Rainbow Lake to look for the sunken moon after many years. She was killed because of me, and I am one of the accomplices The death of a loved one for himself, like a thorn, pierced into his heart. The longer the time, the more severe the pain. Finally, when he learned that Shenmu seed could revive the dead, he was like holding the last straw to the dead. He approached Lin slowly and got her trust step by step. When he was seriously injured and dying, she saved him with her own blood and removed all the scars on his body. At that time, he could be sure that Lin slowly had the seeds of divine wood on his body. Xuanwei deliberately did not tell the truth that his appearance had been restored. He still covered his face with a metal mask, trying to learn more about the seeds of Shenmu from her mouth. Unfortunately, before he asked what he wanted, she found out his true identity. He had to kill her in advance and take away the seeds of Shenmu. Xuanwei said: "you call me selfish, I admit that I am selfish. For the first half of my life, I have lived for the sun city. Only this time, I will live for myself once. "He will rise again and sink the moon. Even if he would betray his relatives, he would not hesitate! Slowly, the Dragon spear in the hand wields the tiger and the tiger! She killed countless flying snakes all the way. Now she''s completely disoriented and has no idea where she is. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the fog. After staying here for a long time, I slowly feel that my limbs are getting heavier and heavier, and my head is also a little dizzy, and the speed of my progress is gradually slowing down. Just when she was in a daze, she suddenly felt that her feet were empty, and the whole person fell down so straightly and plumped into the water! She couldn''t see what was going on. She could only feel the current was very fast. It should be a river. Slowly spread out the wings, want to fly to the sky. But at this time, the bottom of the river suddenly out of a huge flying snake, toward her in the past! Slowly and simply become a silver dragon. The flying snake, which should have been so big, became very short in front of the silver dragon. The silver dragon kicked the flying snake out, then fluttered its wings and flew up. He sat on it and forced the flying snake into the bottom of the river. The water splashed everywhere, and the flying snake was pressed to the bottom of the water by the silver dragon, unable to move. The silver dragon raised its claws and stepped on the head of the flying snake mercilessly. Brain burst, a thick black liquid overflowed from the body of the flying snake, quickly diffused in the river, smelly. Silver Dragon flew into the sky with wings. But as soon as she was flying, she felt dizzy and fell back into the water. Silver Dragon automatically transforms into human form. The river was so swift and dizzy that she couldn''t struggle. She could only be washed away by the river. Finally, she ran down the waterfall and fell heavily into a cold pool with extremely low temperature. Even if she was a dragon, she was frozen. Originally dizzy head, at this time become more and more confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Slowly the body is like a soaked sponge, and it sinks into the water quickly. Through the clear water of the lake, she saw a female Mermaid lying at the bottom of the lake. It was Slowly bite the tip of her tongue, use the sting to recover a little spirit, she paddled hard to swim to the bottom of the lake. Close to found that this Mermaid female has long lost her life, fish tail has a lot of old wounds, scales mottled uneven. Her eyes closed, her face pale without a trace of blood, and her long blue hair floated in the water like seaweed growing on the sea floor. In front of her chest, hung a fishbone pendant. the pendant as like as two peas on the sinking body. Isn''t it a sinking moon? The more I think about it, the more I feel that this conjecture is correct. She reached out and picked up the mermaid, trying to take her away from the bottom of the lake. But slowly now the spirit is too bad, let alone take the mermaid female to leave, even if she wants to safely leave here is very difficult. It took her a lot of effort to lift the mermaid, but she couldn''t swim. For a long time, both of them were still at the bottom of the lake. She couldn''t breathe slowly. She wanted to become the body of Yinlong, but her body was out of control and could not complete the transformation. Just as she was about to faint due to lack of oxygen, a familiar figure quickly swam to her. Shen Yuan took her hand and pulled her along with the mermaid female in her arms. At this time, slowly without clothes on, the light fell into the deep eyes, he unexpectedly found that she was a female. He always thought she was a male. This is not the time to think about these things. Shen Yuan throws the surprise out of his head and slowly carries her to the upstream with the mermaid. When Shen Yuan saw that he was suffocating slowly, he lowered his head and blocked her lips to help her breathe. He brought them out of the water and struggled to get to the shore. Lie on your back and breathe the fresh air. Shen Yuan held the lifeless Mermaid tightly. Through the thick fog, he tried hard to see the shape of the female in his arms. He felt that his eyes were a little sore. He finally found his sister. Slowly struggling to sit up, wipe off the water on the face, after a long time to relax. She thought of her experience just now under the water and called out the name of Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan answered, "I''m here." Now he felt very uneasy as long as he thought of a naked female sitting in front of him. Fortunately, the fog was so thick that he could not see the expression change on his face. Slowly and immediately follow the voice of the past, afraid that when she does not pay attention to a, he ran out of shadow. She tried to find a topic: "is that Mermaid female your sister just now?" "Well." "Great, you can finally take her back." "Well." The man was really reluctant to speak. He said slowly, "thank you for saving me just now." "It''s just a little thing." Slowly he said, "I found you missing just now. Do you know where the White Emperor and Xueling went?" "I don''t know." Slowly forbearance and forbearance, or can''t hold back to ask: "can''t you say a few more words?" "What do you want me to say?" asked Shen Yuan "No matter what you say, just chat. It''s so quiet in this ghost place that I can''t see you again. If you don''t speak, I''ll think you''re missing again." Shen Yuan thought for a moment: "the fog here should be poisonous." Slowly and immediately agreed: "well, I found it too!" "So we need to talk less, breathe less, and reduce the risk of inhaling poison gas." Slowly: Damn it, this conversation can''t go on! There are a lot of small flying snakes around, slowly and immediately swing the Dragon gun and rush up again, stabbing and crushing those guys one by one. But the number of small flying snakes is really too much, slowly the spirit is not good, the strength soon some can not keep up with. Shen Yuan picked up her sister: "we go into the water, these flying snakes will not enter the cold pool." Hearing the speech, he retreated slowly and immediately, and jumped into the cold pool with Shen Yuan. The water was chilly, but the truth was as Shen Yuan said. Those annoying little flying snakes stopped at the edge of the pool and did not follow the cold pool. It seems that they can''t get into the cold pool. Slowly and Shen Yuan can only temporarily hide in the cold pool, planning to wait for some physical strength to recover, slowly take the Chenyuan brothers and sisters to fly to the sky, leaving the place occupied by fog in every corner. At the same time, Xuanwei suddenly noticed that someone had broken into the cold pool. He immediately turned into a white tiger, overturned the White Emperor, turned and ran toward the cold pool."Stop The White Emperor immediately chased after him. Two white tigers, one in front of the other, were speeding through the misty forest. Soon they came to the edge of the cold pool. The flying snakes, who were dormant around the cold pool, saw that there was a living creature approaching, and they immediately went out to the White Emperor! Xuanwei seems to have been ignored by them. There is no flying snake to attack Xuanwei. He passes through the group of flying snakes without hindrance, turns into a human, jumps into the cold pool, and goes down the river all the way. The water in the cold pool is so clear that you can see it to the end at a glance. Xuanwei found that the sunken moon, which should have been lying at the bottom of the pool, had disappeared at this time. He immediately went mad and looked for the moon. The area of the cold pool is not big, and Xuanwei soon meets with the slowly sinking abyss. They found each other''s presence. Shen Yuan''s first reaction is to move to the side, will slowly block behind her, after all, her body at this time, Xuanwei see light is not good. Slowly at this time, she didn''t notice that she didn''t wear any clothes. As soon as she saw Xuanwei, she was like a cat whose tail was trampled on. She wanted to rush up and scratch his face immediately! White blind, his beautiful face which is very similar to the White Emperor! A murderer and a body thief! Xuanwei found that the sunken moon was in Shen Yuan''s hand, and immediately swam to him, trying to snatch back the sunken moon. How can Shen Yuan let him succeed? Swing the fish tail, set off a huge water wave, toward the Xuanwei! On land, Shen Yuan''s combat effectiveness is relatively weak, but in this underwater, no one is his opponent! Xuanwei was pushed far away by the power of water waves. He knew that he was not Shen Yuan''s opponent. Instead, he turned around and swam to the bottom of the pool and smashed a stone slab. The stone slab cracked, revealing a deep hole. At once, the pool water flowed towards the big hole at an unstoppable speed! The current formed a huge whirlpool, and the abyss was also dragged into the whirlpool. He hugged his sister and swayed his tail to get out of the whirlpool. Xuanwei takes the opportunity to snatch the body of the sinking moon. Slowly see the situation, rushed up to block, both sides face to face, play hard to separate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Xuanwei had injuries on his legs and was inconvenient to move. But he was poisoned by the fog, and his head was still dizzy. Both sides have been cut down a lot. But even so, they still didn''t mean to give in. They were extremely fierce and ruthless! The water level in the cold pool dropped sharply. Shen Yuan, holding her sister''s body, quickly sank into the bottom of the pool along the whirlpool. Seeing that he was about to be sucked into the black hole, he hugged his sister in his arms and raised his head to make a sharp whistling sound! The invisible sound wave swings around in circles and sweeps across the cold pool. In a moment, the earth shakes, the rocks collapse and the water explodes! Even the fog was stripped layer by layer under the attack of sound waves, revealing the tip of the iceberg in the fog forest. The small flying snakes, who were originally besieging the White Emperor, screamed in succession, and their bodies exploded into blood. The White Emperor was also upset. The eardrum seemed to have been beaten heavily. The pain was not good, and his brain was buzzing. He could not help but cover his head, endure the pain and look up to the bottom of the pool. He saw that slow and Xuanwei were also dizzy by the sound wave, so he had to stop attacking. The sound wave attack of Shen Yuan is too strong. Even powerful as Xuanwei and Yutian, they could not resist its invasion. Finally, when the abyss stopped, the sound wave gradually weakened until it disappeared. Bai Di was more comfortable. He put his hands to his mouth and called out a slow name. The slow ear couldn''t hear the sound at all. She didn''t hear the White Emperor''s cry. But Xuanwei heard it. Very weak two words, slowly. In front of this powerful female also called slow? Is it a coincidence? But judging from Bai Di''s anxious performance, this is not just a coincidence. In the distance, I hold on to the female''s head and keep a balance. At the same time, Shen Yuan is also surprised. Isn''t that female named Yutian? Why did Bai Di call her slow? Which is her real name? Slowly did not notice other people''s unusual, she now felt that her head was about to explode. She shook her head and rubbed her ears, but she couldn''t hear anything. Damn it, she won''t be deaf, right?! The rocks at the bottom of the pool have all broken up, and the water gushes out from the ground like a fountain! The water level rose rapidly, and slowly and Xuanwei were submerged. Shen Yuan quickly swam past, dragging slowly up. Slowly wanted to speak, she opened her mouth and swallowed a big mouthful of ice water. She was choked. She could only drag Shen Yuan''s hair, and then pointed to Xuanwei, who was still at the bottom of the pool. Shen Yuan immediately understood what she meant. She wanted him to take Xuanwei with her, but he had only two hands, one holding the sinking moon and the other dragging slowly. There was no third hand to drag Xuanwei. He could only speed up and send the slow and sinking moon ashore, and the White Emperor helped to pull them up. And then the abyss swam to the bottom again. His speed is very fast, swims in front of Xuan Wei in an instant. Shen Yuan pulls Xuanwei upstream. Xuanwei originally had a leg injury. In addition, his head was hurt by the sound wave just now, but he has not been able to recover completely until now. The whole person is prostrate and unable to break free from Shen Yuan''s hand. He was dragged ashore by the abyss. At the same time, Xueling suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of them. Just after leaving with his companions, Xueling immediately flew into the sky. There are only clouds and no fog in the sky. Xueling circled in the air, overlooking the fog forest below, hoping to fly up to meet him slowly, but he waited for the right and left, but he did not see the slow appearance. Just as he was about to burst into the misty forest, he found that the fog below suddenly rolled up. In the center of the fog, there is an invisible force to disperse the fog, revealing a small clear area. It seems to be a pool. Xueling rushed down immediately. As soon as he landed, he saw that the White Emperor was all here. What''s more, even Xuanwei was there! However, compared with Xuanwei, Xueling is more concerned about the slowness at this time - this guy is totally naked and has no clothes at all! Except for the dead Fangxiong, all of them were dead! How dare she run naked?! Xueling stormed up and took off her clothes and wrapped her up. He glared at his almost flaming red eyes and gnashed his teeth: "you''re good enough not to wear clothes!" Slowly, I feel better now, but my ears are still buzzing. I can''t hear you clearly. When she saw Xueling''s mouth open and close, she couldn''t help but ask: "what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly! "Xueling thought that she pretended not to hear, and became more angry: "you just don''t clean up!" She rubbed her ears hard and looked desperate: "it''s over, I''m deaf! I want to be the first deaf dragon on the orc continent Blood Ling this just found her abnormal, quickly turned to ask other people: "she this is how?" Shen Yuan came over, covered her ears with his hands, and then lowered his head to kiss her forehead. After a moment, I slowly feel that the ear is gradually restored to hearing. She was surprised: "I can hear the sound again!" Xueling immediately pulls slowly behind him. He stares at Shen Yuan defensively. Just now this Mermaid kisses slowly! In the face of Xueling''s hostility, Shen Yuan turns back to Shen Yue, holds her in his arms, and carefully smoothes the hair on her cheek to the back of her ear. The white vine emperor has already tied them up in Kung Fu. Xuan Wei looks down to see the vine on his body, the face dew helpless: "if I want to run, even if you tie me up also useless." Bai Di said, "I know these vines can''t bind you, but the moon is here. You won''t want to run." Xuanwei can''t refute it. He looked at the sunken moon not far away. Seeing her being held by Shen Yuan, his eyes became complicated. The White Emperor asked, "where are the Shenmu seeds?" Xuanwei said: "you first answer me a question." "Say it." "You just called the female slow. What''s the matter?" Bai Di was very calm: "her name is slow, I call her slow, what''s the problem?" Xuanwei looked into his eyes: "you should understand, I am not asking this." The eyes of the two brothers are very similar. They are as blue as the sea. When they look at each other''s eyes, they can almost see another self in each other''s eyes. White Emperor: "what''s the use of knowing this for you?" "Of course it works. If she is slow, it means she has come back from the dead! Since she can be reborn, so should the sunken moon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 At this time, Xuanwei was thinking about how to let the sinking moon live. He must find out the truth of the slow resurrection. In the face of Xuanwei''s paranoid question, he can''t answer it slowly. She can survive, all rely on the help of the prophet, and the sacrifice of Xiao ba. Slowly do not want to tell these to others, she does not want to let people know that the prophet has the ability to bring people back to life. Just as she was carrying the seeds of Shenmu. These are all secrets and cannot be told to the mouth. Otherwise, it''s easy to get killed. Looking at the slow silence, Xuanwei seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked, "how did you find the dark moon city?" Blood plume has no good spirit ground to return a sentence: "it is none of your business." Xuanwei didn''t take his hostility seriously: "someone told you that I was in the dark moon city?" Xueling didn''t speak, neither did the others. Xuanwei read the answer from their silence. "I guess I''m right." As a brother, the White Emperor saw that Xuanwei seemed to have something to say, so he opened the door and asked, "what do you really want to say?" "Someone told you my whereabouts, and then sent you to kill me. You became pawns in other people''s hands, but you didn''t know anything about yourself." Bai Di frowned: "what do you mean?" "I mean, you shouldn''t have come here, you shouldn''t have come to me." "We have to find you to get the seeds back." Xuanwei said: "is this seed so important to you? Anyway, Lin has slowly come to life. Even if there is no seed, you can still live together. " "I need to go back to my body," he said Xuanwei calmly said: "why must we return to the original body? Are you not looking well now? Powerful, more suitable for survival in the orc continent, even if the appearance is a little worse than before, but the White Emperor and they are not male beasts judging people by their appearance, they will not care what you look like "But this body is not mine after all. I can''t use it to get close to the White Emperor. I feel uncomfortable in my heart, and they will also feel uncomfortable." "If you get used to it for a long time, you won''t feel uncomfortable." "You don''t seem to want me to go back to my original body?" Xuanwei sighed: "I just hope you can live longer, so that the White Emperor can have a better life." "What do you mean?" This is the second time someone has asked this question. Xuanwei said: "just now I have been thinking about how you resurrected. It seems that only that person has the ability to revive a dead ORC." "Who do you want to say?" he asked slowly "You know who I''m talking about." "I don''t understand what you mean." "The orc who asked you to come to dark moon city to find me, and the orc who raised you, they should be the same." Slowly, I was shocked. Xuanwei continued: "since he will let you come to me, he certainly does not intend to let me live. Maybe I will be killed at the next moment. It is better to tell you all I know." While they were talking, Shen Yuan kept silent. He found that the fog was gathering again, and the sight was getting worse and worse. "Let''s get out of here first," he reminded The White Emperor replied, "well." He looked at Xueling and said, "please take us out." Xueling gave birth to an ominous premonition: "what do you want?" "You become a vulture and fly us out of the forest." Xueling didn''t do it: "how can I pull the five of you by myself?" "I believe you can," said Bai Di "Is this something I can do if you believe it?" Slowly smiling at him: "you are so powerful, you must be able to do it." All right Xueling compromised. Slowly thought of Bai Di throwing a proud smile, Bai Di gave her a thumbs up and praised her good work. Xueling has a hard mouth and a soft heart, so he has to smooth his hair. Xueling turns into a vulture and slowly climbs onto his back. Shen Yuan holds his sister and grabs one of his claws. The White Emperor grabs Xuanwei and grabs his other claw. The flaming vulture flapped its wings and flew into the sky. This is the heaviest flight of Xueling in his life. He had a bird''s face in his face and wanted to throw all the four guys off his paw. Slowly feel his feathers, spare no effort to praise him: "you are too good! I can fly with five orcs Xueling is very proud, and the long tail of the feather almost rises to the sky.With five orcs, the vultures are much slower to fly. Xuanwei looked down at the fog forest below, and saw a gray shadow flickering in the fog. "Bai Di, if I die here, you should remember to burn my remains to ashes, and then sprinkle the ashes into the river, so that my next life may become a fish." In this way, he can live freely with the sinking moon in the water. Bai Di didn''t know why: "well, what do you say all of a sudden?" Xuanwei said: "second brother, I always owe you a sorry." "I may die soon. Before I leave, I have to remind you that the prophet is using you. Don''t believe him. Especially Lin slowly, she is the sacrifice he found. When the Shenmu seed is fully integrated with you, she will be sacrificed by him. You... " Before Xuanwei''s words were finished, a large group of gray shadows rushed out of the fog! They are all small flying snakes, a large group of dense, extremely fast speed, in an instant has been flying to the front, will Xuanwei whole to swallow up! The White Emperor held the claws of the vultures in one hand and Xuanwei in the other. He could not spare his hand to solve these small flying snakes. Finally, the blood plume waved its wings and threw out two huge flames. The fire fell on the little flying snakes, which were squeaking with heat. A lot of small flying snakes fell down and gradually revealed their broken bodies. He was gnawed by little flying snakes, and there was no intact skin all over his body. The White Emperor saw this, his face changed greatly, and he was about to release his hand. Seeing that he looked wrong, Xueling immediately reminded him: "hold on to me, don''t let go!" The White Emperor regained his mind and grasped the vulture''s claws again. The Griffin tried to speed up the speed and finally flew out of the misty forest. After landing, the White Emperor immediately killed and crushed the remaining small flying snakes on Xuanwei''s body. Xuanwei at this time has been gas like gossamer, lying on the ground, the body''s wound blood flow. Anyone can see that he is dying. The White Emperor called big brother. Xuanwei tugged at the corner of his mouth: "if I can hear you call big brother again before I die, I will be dead without regret." Bai Di''s eyes were sour and hot. "I took a wrong step at the beginning, and then I went wrong. You must not learn from me in the future. You must live a good life..." The voice gradually faded, and Xuanwei closed his eyes powerlessly. No breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Xuanwei killed slowly and robbed Shenmu seeds. He was a traitor in everyone''s eyes. But after careful calculation, he never hurt Bai Di. Even though the White Emperor has been tracking him over the years, and the two sides have met several times, he can beat the White Emperor seriously or even kill him, but Xuanwei deliberately let him go every time. But Bai Di was also very contradictory. He killed slowly, but he couldn''t forget the scene when his elder brother took care of himself when he was a child. Now Xuanwei is dead. The contradiction in Bai Di''s heart suddenly dissipated, but instead, he was bewildered and grieved. But he was used to hiding his mind. Even at this time, facing the sudden death of his relatives, the White Emperor quickly regained his senses after a short silence. He found a lot of dry branches and stacked them beside Xuanwei. Then he asked Xueling to help light the fire. Shen Yuan suddenly called out to them, "wait a minute." Everyone looked at him. Shen Yuan walks over and gently puts the moon in his arms beside Xuanwei. He lowers his head and kisses Shen Yue''s eyebrows. Then he stands up straight. Finally, he looks at his sister and says, "burn them all together." Sunmoon has always remembered Xuanwei before her death. Now both of them are dead. To bury them together is also a wish of sunken moon. Blood plume ignites. The flames devoured the two bodies in a flash. The White Emperor looked at the flame quietly and suddenly asked, "slowly, do you think they can meet again in the next life?" Slowly sigh: "maybe." People die as if the lamp is off, and all the past grievances are of no importance at this time. Her anger and resentment towards him had been reduced to ashes with the fire. The White Emperor looked at the flame without blinking. He thought of his elder brother''s care for him. He felt that the corners of his eyes were a little wet. But he didn''t raise his hand to wipe it. A tear rolled down the corner of his eye. Slowly reach out and hold his right hand tightly. She didn''t know how to comfort him. The only thing she could do was to be with him and not to let him alone. When or is gradually extinguished, the tears on Bai Di''s face have disappeared, only the eyes have been red. He walked steadily over and picked up the ashes, but pulled out a round seed from the ashes. It''s the seed of Shenmu! The White Emperor immediately wiped the ashes on the surface of the seeds and put them in the palm of his hand. Slowly and carefully, the bud of the seed has already withered, and the surface of the seed has been burned black, but after cleaning, it is found that the inside is still green, and you can feel a strong vitality when you get close to it. It doesn''t look like it was burned. What a blessing in misfortune! I found the seeds of Shenmu by accident, and the atmosphere of grief just now faded a little. Baidi and Chenyuan were wrapped in animal skins and sprinkled into the nearest river. I wish they could become a pair of fish in the next life and live freely in the water and never separate. Slowly said: "the seed has been found, we should go back to beast city." Shen Yuan said goodbye: "I want to go back to Rainbow Lake. Let''s break up here." Slowly, he said with a smile, "come to the rock city to play with us when you have time. I''ll treat you to my own wine. It tastes very good." Looking at her bright and frank smile, Shen Yuan could not help but relax a lot. He said, "if I have a chance, I will go." After the two sides separate, they will go their own way. Xueling''s tone was sour: "do you still want to invite that mermaid to drink? Are you going to do something indescribable with him after getting drunk? " Slowly crying and laughing: "only you can think of making people drunk and doing that kind of thing, you old rascal!" "Well, I''m an old rascal. I''m a little fresh meat. Do you like the new and hate the old now?" Slowly raised his hand to wipe his face, half jokingly said: "although you are a little old rascal, but the skin is still very fresh, I like it very much, I will not go to other small fresh meat for the time being." "Not for the time being?" Xueling raised her eyebrows, which means that she will still look for it later, right This guy is so jealous that he even talks with her! Slowly, however, he had to hide from the White Emperor. The White Emperor said to Xueling, "people have already left. Don''t mention his name." Name read a lot, in case slowly really to sink yuan not to forget how to do?! Xueling heard the meaning of Bai Di''s words and thought it was right. Anyway, Shen Yuan had gone back to his hometown. In the future, unless necessary, they would not meet again. After a long time, slowly, naturally, they would not remember Shen Yuan. With a little less jealousy, Xueling finally doesn''t take the matter of Shen Yuan to her any more. She slowly breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks that the White Emperor has a way, and a word stops Xueling.At night, the blood plume burns a fire, and slowly brings a big boar. The skin of the boar is peeled off to make clothes, and the pork is given to the White Emperor for cooking. The meat was roasted to make a sound, the fragrance diffused, and the greedy was slow and the blood Ling DC saliva. In terms of cooking skills, they even refuse to accept the wall, so they obey the White Emperor! Bai Di divided the roast meat among them. They didn''t care about scalding their mouths, so they began to eat at once. Now slowly as a dragon, the amount of food is amazing, half a boar down, it is only half full. She polished her mouth and leaned back contentedly. The White Emperor handed her a sweet fruit and asked, "shall we go back to the beast city now?" Slowly took the sweet fruit, while eating said: "yes, we have to go back to the prophet." The White Emperor hesitated for a moment, and finally repeated what Xuanwei had said before he died. After hearing this, he slowly looked incredulous: "won''t it? The prophet made me a sacrifice? " Bai Di: "this is Xuanwei''s words specially left for me before he died. He won''t cheat me." "But the prophet he..." Slowly grabbing her hair, she didn''t know how to express her thoughts. She frowned and thought for a long time before squeezing out a dry excuse, "I don''t think the prophet is a bad man." Xue Ling asked coolly, "will the bad guys have two big characters on their faces?" "The prophet saved me and helped me many times. He is a good man!" "That Xuanwei also saved you before, but it didn''t stab you in the end." Slowly: At first hearing his brother''s name, Bai Di''s eyes were a little dim, but he quickly covered up the darkness and calmly analyzed: "the prophet did help you many times, but because of this, I am even more surprised. Why did he help you? He''s a prophet, not a saint. He''s not a saint. He can''t save people when they see him. There should be a reason. " I can''t answer slowly. Xueling said slowly: "you little fool, there is no bad or good for no reason in this world. He helps you everywhere, and he must have some plot for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 White Emperor and blood Ling said words, let slow heart cool half. She did not want to believe that the prophet was a bad man, but she had to admit that the words of the White Emperor and Xueling were reasonable. Emotion and reason in her heart, so that she was at a loss. She got up and walked forward: "I want to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet. I don''t know who she is." Bai Di and Xueling said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not sure." Slowly now the strength is enough to protect themselves, they two people rest assured that she left alone. Seeing her far away, Xueling leaned back on the tree trunk and looked up at the stars in the sky: "do you think she will choose to believe us or the prophet?" Bai Di cleaned up the bones on the ground and said casually, "she has her own idea slowly." "She''s too soft hearted and too trusting." "Is this not her advantage?" the White Emperor said without raising his head Xueling laughed: "yes, if she is a cold-blooded and merciless person, we are afraid that we will not be able to let her go like this now." Slowly flying to the top of the mountain, she sat down cross legged and looked at the horizon in the distance. In my mind, I thought over and over what Bai Di and Xue Ling said. And the details of how she used to get along with the prophet were also taken out for a long time. Later, she did not know how, she thought of her past life and this life. Once she was alone and busy. Now she has lovers and children and many friends who have helped her. I think about it for a long time. By the time she recovered, it was already light. The huge red sun rises slowly from the horizon, and the morning glow sprinkles on the earth, covering the land with a layer of golden gauze. Slowly take out that divine wood seed. In the morning light, it becomes more and more delicate and small. No one can imagine, is such a small seed, even hidden so much vitality. Slowly close her fingers, and she holds the seed in her hand. When Bai Di had just prepared breakfast, he came back slowly. "I still want to go back to beast City," she said Xueling raised her eyebrows, half smiling: "you are really stubborn enough silly ah!" Slowly: "I just want to make things clear to the prophet face to face." "Are you afraid that he will kill you when he knows the truth and take the opportunity to kill you?" "If he does it, he will fight. I am not afraid of him." Xueling half jokingly said: "your courage is really growing." Slowly raised his chin: "I am not alone, I have you behind me, so I am not afraid of him." Looking at her confident flying sample, Xueling''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up. I''m old and old, but I can''t help being teased by such a little fool! Xueling could not help but stretch out her hand and pinch her cheek, but found that there was no meat on her face, holding hard, not as soft and smooth as before. He had to take back his claws resentfully: "it feels like touching a stone." A slow hum. Bai Di was not surprised by her decision. He smiles: "since you want to go to beast City, we will go with you." Slowly and happily, she hugged him: "the White Emperor is the best!" The White Emperor touched the strong back of the female in his arms and sighed: "you''d better hurry to restore the original appearance." I always feel that what I hold in my arms is not a female, but a male animal. I feel very twisted. Slowly deliberately patted his back, he said with a smile: "you can treat me as a brother, I don''t mind." The White Emperor and Xueling agreed: "but we mind!" Slowly: Bang! A month later, the three returned to beast city. The steps on the sacred mountain are still towering into the clouds and can''t see the end at a glance. Slowly walking in the front, the White Emperor and Xueling followed, they stepped on the ladder to climb up step by step. Finally came to the temple door. The guard at the door had been ordered in advance. When they saw the three men coming, they immediately turned aside and allowed them to enter the temple. The hall was still empty and frightfully calm. A moment later, the prophet came out. The white shawl robe set off his figure more and more slender and cold. His face was still very pale. He had put too much blood last time, and his body should not have recovered completely. He asked them to sit down slowly. Slowly sat down on the futon, took out the divine wood seed: "I took it back." The prophet''s eyes were covered by the Shasha. Instead of reaching for the seed, he nodded slightly: "well, you did well." "What are we going to do next?" "Don''t worry. You''ve worked so hard for so long. Stay and have a rest for two days. Then I''ll tell you what you need to do next."Slowly hesitated: "this seed..." "The seeds are there for you." "Oh," slowly gather the seeds, "what about Xiao Ba? How is it? " "It''s still sleeping. I think it should wake up tonight." Slowly happy: "great!" "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go and have a rest. I''ve got your rooms cleaned up." After a little hesitation, he said, "can I ask you something?" Prophet: "eh?" "Xuanwei is dead. Do you know that?" The prophet did not answer. Slowly, not deterred by his silence, she summoned up the courage to continue: "Xuanwei told us before he died that you gave me the seeds of Shenmu just to take me as a sacrifice. When the seeds of Shenmu and I were completely integrated, you would sacrifice me. Are these all true?" Bai Di and Xue Ling were both surprised. They thought it would take some time before they could make up their minds to speak to the prophet face to face. I didn''t expect her to pierce the window paper at this time. She asked too directly. If she were an ordinary orc, she might have been angry by now. But the prophet was still very calm. He even moved the corners of his mouth, showing a slight smile: "do you think this is true?" If the White Emperor and Xueling were just worried about whether the prophet would turn his face directly, they would immediately put down their hearts when they saw the smile on his face. Instead of being angry, the prophet seemed quite cheerful. Indeed, the prophet preferred the direct and frank style of slowness rather than the nine turn ileal trial. If you have any doubts, ask them face to face, and your heart will be frank. Slowly shaking his head: "I don''t know, so I come to ask you for advice. I hope you can give me a definite answer." The prophet asked softly, "if I said it was not true, would you believe me?" "I believe it." There was no hesitation in the reply. The prophet could tell from her tone that she was really willing to believe him, and did not take part in the fraud at all. He was more moved by the softness of her face. "I finally know why Xiao Ba likes you so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The prophet said, "Xuanwei is right. At first, I came to you for the purpose of using you as a vessel for the seed of Shenmu. When the sacred tree grows up, you will become a sacrifice and be sacrificed to Shenmu." Slowly: At the same time, the expressions of Bai Di and Xue Ling became very ugly. Xueling tried to open his mouth to meet the prophet several times, but he was stopped by the White Emperor with his eyes. Since he slowly said that he wanted to make it clear to the prophet, it was time for him to handle the matter, and others had better not interfere at will. They just have to be quiet and stand by, and they can do it when they need it most slowly. The prophet''s eyes were blindfolded, but the vision could pass through the shawl and fall accurately on the slow face. He seemed to be looking at the slow changes in his expression. Slowly, both shocked and disappointed. She did not expect that she, a living person, would become a seed vessel. Even in the future, she will be deprived of her life and become a sacrifice to the sacred wood. The prophet took her chin and raised her face. "Do you hate me now?" "You gave me so many things just to kill me?" he asked "If you have to think so, you can." "What if I refuse to let you do it?" When he said this, he had a stubborn look in his eyes. She didn''t want to die. She has a husband and children, and a lot of delicious food that she wants to eat but can''t eat. She doesn''t want to die when she wants to go but can''t go far away! She wants to live more than anyone else! The prophet leaned close to her face: "you are too weak. You have no choice in the face of fate." As he approached, his face became more and more perfect, too good to be moved. Slowly trying to let her attention not be attracted by his handsome face, she said word by word: "I am a demigod now, I am not weak." "But this body is not yours. You are just borrowing it. Sooner or later, it will be returned. When you are beaten back to the original form, you will find that you are still so weak. You know that your fate is unfair to you, but you still can''t resist and can only bear it silently. " Slowly clenched his fist, the light in his eyes was extremely firm, as hot as a flame: "so what? Even if I can''t resist, I still have my family. They will always stand by my side and live with me The prophet''s eyes passed over the White Emperor and Xueling beside her. The White Emperor was motionless, as solid and reliable as a knight. Xueling curled up her lips and laughed wantonly: "if you want to take slowness as a sacrifice, you have to pass through me first. Without my permission, you don''t want to move her hair." The prophet did not know what to think, and suddenly touched his hair slowly. "I moved her hair. What can you do with me?" Xueling: "it''s just She didn''t expect that the prophet would be so naive. The White Emperor also followed with a gentle smile. Xueling gnashed his teeth: "you are cruel!" The original tense atmosphere, after such a while, suddenly became much easier. The prophet loosened his chin slowly and sat upright like a pine bamboo: "I asked Xiao Ba to arrange a lot of tasks for you, and those tasks were your test and training. If you can pass the test and become stronger and stronger in the training, I will give up taking you as a sacrifice. But if you can''t do anything, you will only have to be a sacrifice. slowly, I was surprised. Prophet: "you learned alchemy, contracted with plants, and raised the tribe to A-level You''ve done better than I expected. " Slowly his eyes lit up: "do you mean I don''t have to be a sacrifice?" The prophet touched her head: "remember what I said to you before? Your destiny is in your own hands. I have prepared two paths for you, but the one who really decides which road you can take is still yourself. " Nodding slowly and forcefully: "I see." Looking at her serious and firm appearance, the prophet couldn''t help but give birth to a feeling of relief. He suddenly asked, "I heard that you are called Xiaoba dad?" The slow expression immediately became embarrassed. The prophet half jokingly said: "I also want to hear you call a father." Slowly: Seeing that her face was shocked by thunder, the prophet''s mood became more and more happy. He patted her head gently: "go and have a rest." "Oh." Slowly, the three of the White Emperor Xueling got up. After a few steps, he stopped slowly and suddenly, turned his head and looked at the prophet: "I have something else I want to ask you." "Go ahead." After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided to ask directly, "does Xuanwei''s death have anything to do with you?"Hearing this, Xueling subconsciously turned to look at the White Emperor. Sure enough, there was a momentary pause in Bai Di''s expression. Although it soon disappeared, it was still captured by the blood plume. After Xuanwei''s death, the White Emperor kept calm and restrained. It seemed that he didn''t pay too much attention to his brother''s tragic death. But just now, when he asked about Xuanwei''s death, a crack appeared in his perfect disguise. Xueling thought, no matter how calm the White Emperor pretended, he still cared about his brother''s death. Slowly stare at the prophet''s face and wait for his answer. There was no change in the expression on the prophet''s face, but slowly he could feel that the joy in his heart was gradually fading away, and his attitude became colder. His reaction made his heart sink. She seems to have guessed the answer. The last answer she wanted to admit. The prophet said, "I just did what I thought was right." Slowly frown: "so to say, Xuanwei really was killed by you?" The prophet did not answer. But the White Emperor at this time pulled the wrist slowly, he said in a low voice: "forget it." Even the White Emperor and Xueling could feel that the prophet was in a bad mood. Slowly, if you continue to ask questions, it is likely to cause the prophet''s anger, and then slowly bear the brunt and become the object of the prophet''s hatred. Finally, he was slowly pulled away by the White Emperor. Xueling took a look at the prophet who was still sitting in the same place, and then he laughed with an unknown meaning, and then walked slowly with the White Emperor. In the empty hall, only the prophet was left. He looked straight ahead, his eyes pierced through the shawl and landed in the unknown distance. No one knows what he''s thinking. The guest room was very large, with a thick fur blanket on the floor. He walked in barefoot slowly and sat down on the blanket: "I don''t understand. Since the prophet decided to kill his mouth, why did he let us go all the way to find Xuanwei? Is it just for us to see him killed? What''s the point? " Xueling sat down next to her and leaned against her as if she had no bones. He said casually, "maybe he wants you to see the enemy killed with your own eyes, so that you can have the pleasure of revenge." "It''s impossible. The prophet won''t care about my grudges." The White Emperor came in. Slowly Mu Lu worried: "do you want to avenge the prophet?" The White Emperor shook his head. I don''t know if I don''t want revenge, or I don''t want to answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 You saw Xiao Ba slowly that night. In the pottery pot, the twin fruits have absorbed the blood, and the original white and round skin of the fruit is suffused with a light red luster, just like the delicate skin of a baby that can be broken by blowing bullets. It is difficult to turn out the pottery basin, stretch limbs: "finally wake up!" Slowly pick it up and stare at it with wide eyes: "are you really a little eight?" "What''s your name? You should call me dad Slowly poked it round white belly, bad smile said: "you are not like father, more like my son." Small eight angry way: "presumptuous, unexpectedly poke father''s belly, really not big no small!" Slowly close to the past, kiss his cheek: "you are so lovely!" Small eight suddenly rose red face, tone more and more angry: "even your father is flirting, crazy ah!" After a slow smile, he held it in his arms and sighed contentedly, "you are back at last." Small eight close to her chest, can''t help but stabbed her chest: "even if it''s a washboard, it''s not as flat as your chest." Slowly: She grabbed the tiny legs of the twins and swung in mid air. "Let go of Dad! How dizzy! I want to vomit "That''s the price you pay for laughing at flat chests." "Too much! To be honest, you have to be bullied. Is there justice in the world? " It''s slowly swinging harder. Xiao Ba yelled even worse: "help! Who''s going to save Dad! " Slowly smile: "shout, shout! No one will come to save you even if you break your voice. " The prophet went to the door, ready to see how Xiaoba recovered. When he heard Xiaoba''s miserable cry, he stopped subconsciously and his mouth was tinged with a smile. Xiaoba noticed the prophet standing at the door and immediately called out to him, "the prophet, save me!" Slowly turned to look at the prophet: "what''s up?" The prophet thought for a moment and then said, "I''m just passing by." Then he turned and walked away calmly. "Small eight big cry:" anyway, we are one, you can''t be so cold-blooded and merciless ah! " Unfortunately, the prophet walked so fast that there was no pause at all. Will be cold-blooded merciless four words performance incisively and vividly! As a result, they were trampled on the carpet, and they were crushed by their own dignity. What a tragedy! You have wood! Tired of playing slowly, she sat down beside it and poked it in its white belly: "let''s talk about it." Xiao Ba pretended to be dead and did not move. Slowly speaking to himself. She put together what happened after Xiao Ba left. From her departure from Dragon Island, to the beast city to see the prophet, in the dark moon city to find Xuanwei It took me a long time to finish. Speaking of the end, he could not help asking, "are all those words that Xuanwei said before he died really?" Eight finally willing to open his mouth: "most of them are true." "Most?" Slowly asked, "is there a small part is not true?" "Xuanwei knows more than ordinary orcs, but there is still a long way to go from the truth, so you don''t need to believe everything he says." Slowly looking down at it: "how many things do you know?" "I know almost everything the prophet knows." Did not wait to slowly open the mouth to ask, small eight immediately said: "but those things I can''t say." Slowly a little disappointed: "why can''t you say it?" "Because it''s not yet time." "It depends on the time?" "Some words can only be said when the time comes, otherwise it is easy to cause unexpected consequences, just like in the beginning..." Small eight said here pause, and forced to change the next words, "anyway, that is not to say, you ask is also white." Slowly hum a way: "hang a person''s appetite." Xiao 8: "destiny is made up of many gears. Each gear is an extremely important link. Every word we say now is also one of them. If we say the wrong thing at the wrong time, the sequence of gears will be disordered Slowly scratched his cheek: "don''t understand." "If you don''t understand, you can listen to Dad''s right, and dad won''t hurt you." Slowly looking at Xiaoba''s lazy appearance, she remembered the words of the prophet in her mind. She could not help asking, "if the prophet finally decides to take me as a sacrifice, will you help him or help me?" Xiao Ba glanced at her: "this question is just like my mother and my daughter-in-law falling into the water. Who should I rescue first? It''s very stupid." Slowly poked his white belly again: "then who are you saving first?" Xiaoba turned away from her hand and hummed: "I can''t save either of them." "Why?" "Because I have neither a mother nor a daughter-in-law, I only have a silly girl." Between the prophets, will you choose to help me "Of course, dad will always be on your side." Slowly very moved, but the heart is still very puzzled: "I have what good, can let you not hesitate to disobey the prophet, also willing to help me?" "Do you want to hear the truth or lie?" Slowly and cautiously, he said, "tell me a lie first." Xiao Ba got up, hugged her wrist and confessed affectionately: "the prophet gave me life and soul, but not my heart, and you just gave me this heart, so I decided to do what I wanted." Slowly and forcefully hugged it: "you said so well! How touched I am Xiaoba struggled: "these are all lies! Dad hasn''t told the truth yet "No, that''s the truth. Don''t say anything else." "I want to say, the truth is me Oh, no Slowly cover his mouth, do not let it finish. Has been tossing until finally small eight tired, fell asleep, it has not been able to tell the complete truth. Slowly and carefully put it in the earthenware pot and carry it back to the guest room. Bai Di and Xueling were curious when they saw this little guy. "Is this your friend?" Slowly nodded: "well, it''s called Xiaoba." Xueling came to smell it: "how can I smell the breath of the prophet from it?" Slowly very doubt: "why is your nose so smart? Your prototype is actually a dog. " "Have you ever seen such a beautiful dog as me?" he sniffed Slowly, he was shameless to hate to say nothing. Today, I had nothing to do. I slowly decided to go down the mountain to have a look. She took Xiaoba with her. Xiao Ba sat on her shoulder, a small ball, white and soft. Xueling said, "I always feel like you are going out with a son." "Who is the son? I am the father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 On the way down the mountain, I met the elder slowly. The two sides met each other. Slowly and the White Emperor Xueling to go down the mountain, the elder and the two elders to go up the mountain. However, the ladder is only a little wide, and there is bound to be a concession from one side. The great elder thinks that he is of high position and power. In this holy mountain, besides the prophet, he has the highest position. He has always been the only one who makes way for him. How could he give way to others?! He raised his chin and looked coldly at the three men opposite him, waiting for them to give in. If it is someone else''s words, slowly take the initiative to let it is nothing, but in the face of the elder, she is not so tolerant. She still remembers the story that the elder framed her for murder and put her in prison! Slowly standing on the stairs, looking down at the elder on the lower steps, she said rudely, "please let the two elders make way." The elder frowned and his face was unhappy. Seeing this, the two elders immediately said, "what kind of things do you dare to let us get out of the way?" Slowly smile: "you don''t want to give way, anyway, the road is so wide, who is strong, who will pass first." "What do you mean?" Slowly did not answer his question, she raised her feet and went down. When she came to the elder, she kept walking and ran straight towards him. The elder raised his hand instinctively to push her away. But he couldn''t push her. Slowly stride down without squinting, shoulder slightly shakes, the elder is knocked to the side to fall. Fortunately, the second elder brother''s eyes and hands were quick, and he helped the elder in time, which saved him from the tragedy of rolling down the stairs. Second elder: "elder, are you ok?" The old man''s fingers were shaking. He raised his hand to his slow shoulder, trying to teach the arrogant young Orc a lesson. Who knows his fingers just touched the shoulder slowly, was slowly backhand grasp wrist. She pulled it out. With a click, the elder''s finger was broken. The elder''s face was white with pain. The two elders yelled: "presumptuous, how dare you fight against the elder?" Slowly sneer: "just now clearly is the big elder moves the hand first, I am now only self-defense." "You Slowly approaching them: "in terms of identity, we are the guests invited by the prophet. In terms of strength, I am far above you, so I am not afraid of you. If I want to start, I can accompany you to the end." The two elders wanted to say something more, but they were stopped by the elder. "Come on, don''t worry too much about this kind of goods." Since the big elder has said so, even if the two elders are unwilling, they can only shut their mouths bitterly. Bai Di and Xueling stopped slightly as they passed by the two elders. In particular, Xueling showed a sarcastic smile on his face: "those old guys of your Presbyterian Council will only bully the soft and fear the hard." The elder is very afraid of Xueling''s identity. In the face of Xueling''s sarcasm, the elder doesn''t have the anger just now. He looks at Xueling walking in front of him without any expression. Until they walked away slowly, the elder''s eyes became overcast. These guys actually bullied him! Wait for him. Sooner or later, he will let these guys die without a burial place! The inner city is very large, but the number of orcs is very small, which makes the whole inner city look desolate. Slowly stroll for a while, feel bored, simply went to the outer city. Standing in front of a stall selling animal skins, she picked up a piece of snow-white rabbit skin and put it on Xiao BA''s body for a demonstration. She kept nodding: "well, it''s good. It''s very suitable for you." Xiaoba was very angry: "the skin of such ladies chirping is not in line with the image of a tall and handsome man like my father!" Slowly pinched it''s small thin arm, forbearance smile way: "you are so cute now." Meng and Meng are very similar in pronunciation, but Xiao Ba can still hear clearly. He shook off his slow hand, turned around and pointed his butt at her to express his anger. Although small eight strongly opposed, finally slowly or with a colorless crystal coin to buy that piece of rabbit skin. He folded the rabbit skin and put it away. He sighed, "the price of the beast city is really high. Any rabbit skin needs a crystal coin." If this is an ordinary tribe outside, a colorless crystal coin will be enough for an orc to live for more than a year. White Emperor reluctantly smile: "it is not ordinary rabbit skin, it is the fur of snow rabbit. The number of snow rabbit is small, and it is extremely difficult to capture. A complete rabbit skin can be sold for a colorless crystal coin. The price is not cheap, but it is not particularly expensive.""The rarest rabbit, it''s still a rabbit." It''s not that she is stingy, but she is too poor. She had only ten colorless crystal coins all over her body. This is the last time she helped escort the caravan. Xifei gave her a reward. She bought one tenth of the rabbit skin just now. Before long, she spent all the nine colorless crystal coins she had left. There are many kinds of things sold in the beast City, but the prices are really not cheap. Slowly, I can''t control the flood power in my body. I spend all my money carelessly. She is now a real pauper. Bai Di and Xueling said that they still had money. Slowly shaking his head: "forget it, don''t buy it." The impulse consumption just now made her buy a lot of useless things. She is now suffering from pain. She needs to go back and calm down. On their way back, they saw many orcs in front of them. Slowly curious, he came to watch and found three Orc corpses surrounded by the crowd. In this era, there was no concept of the dead as the big one. The corpse was lying on the ground with no animal skin on it. The eyes were wide open and round. The face was ferocious and painful, and the whole body was convulsed. They were bitten off their necks and dried up. The orcs squatted on the edge, examined it, and found that it was a murder, and then they carried three corpses away. The onlookers who stayed in the same place were still talking. "I heard that it was a family of three who were killed last night and were found dead at home this morning. Among them, there is a newly grown female who has been killed like this. What a pity "I don''t know who did it, even the females. It''s madness!" "It''s not peaceful in this period of time. We must close the doors and windows at night, especially if there are females in the house. Be careful!" The orcs scattered in twos and threes. Slowly, the three left. As she walked, she recalled the death of the three orcs. She couldn''t help saying, "how do I feel that the three orcs were killed by a demon clan?" Bite off the neck, suck up the flesh and blood This is the most favorite way of eating for the ogres after they are killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 Not only slowly, but even the White Emperor and Xueling felt that the three orcs were indeed killed by the demon clan. Slowly frown: "but this is the city of beasts. According to the law, there should not be any different demon orcs dare to come here." Xueling seemed to smile: "that''s not necessarily. Have you forgotten Bihuan and jiangpo? One of them is a high priest, the other is a witch doctor. According to the law, they are the most unlikely orcs to have a relationship with the demon race. But what happened? They''ve been demonized for a long time, but they''re too deep to be discovered. " Know the person, know the face, not the heart. There are so many orcs in such a big city of beasts that I don''t know who is the man and who is the ghost. The White Emperor thought: "if there is a strange devil in the city, it will not be peaceful in the next period of time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Nod slowly in agreement. But before she left, she had to meet the prophet. When they returned to the Pantheon, the hall was still cold and quiet, and there was hardly any anger. Sitting on the futon slowly, I saw the prophet sitting on the opposite side. I thought it would be very lonely to live in such a lonely place for a long time. The prophet noticed her gaze and raised his head slightly: "what am I doing?" Slowly: "nothing." At this time, it was night. Slowly, the White Emperor and Xueling went to rest. She came to see the prophet alone. In the empty hall, there were only her and the prophet. The voice of the prophet was very cold and distant: "I heard that you went down the mountain to play during the day?" Nodding slowly: "well, I went shopping and bought something. By the way, I''ll buy you two things." Speaking of this, she took two things out of her fur pocket. They were a small ball and a wind chime. The ball is carved from white animal bones. The internal force is hollow and the outside is hollowed out. It looks very delicate and compact. She took the ball and with a little twist she twisted it away. There is also a small animal bone ball, which can also be opened, which contains some charcoal. Slowly while lighting the charcoal, he said: "when I bought it, there was only the outside ball. The inside ball was polished by my boss on site. You can put some charcoal inside. Pay attention not to put more charcoal in it, so as not to overflow." She covered the ball, tightened it, and put it into the prophet''s hand. After the charcoal was ignited, the heat was introduced into the prophet''s palm through the animal bones, making people feel extra warm. Slowly said: "you put so much blood in order to save Xiaoba, and your face has not been very good. You should pay more attention to the body. You can take this ball with you, it''s good to warm your hands." The prophet drew up his fingers and clenched the ball. "Thank you." Slowly picked up the string of wind chimes. This is what she saw when she was shopping. She thought it was beautiful, so she bought it. It is made of small shells. Colorful shells are strung together by fish thread. In order to make them look more delicate, some small transparent crystal stones are added to them slowly. She gently swung, the wind chime issued a clear and pleasant voice, in the night wind is particularly beautiful. Originally cold and silent temple, at this time strangely more angry. "This is the wind chime, do you like it?" The prophet''s eyes are not very good, but his ears are very sharp, the wind rings in his ears, so that he can not help raising the corners of his mouth. "I love it." Slowly said: "then I help you hang it, hang it at the door, OK?" The prophet nodded, "good." Stand up slowly and run to the door. The gate is very high, even if it is now 1.8 meters high, the arm is still out of reach. She spread out her wings and flew up a little so that she could easily hang the wind chime on the door. The prophet sat still, his eyes were covered by the gauze, but his sight could still pass through the gauze and fall on his body. Cold fingertips gently rub the animal bone ball, gradually become warm. After slowly hanging the wind chime, gently dial the wind chime, and the clear and crisp sound wafts out. She turned to him and said, "can you hear me?" Prophet: "can hear." "That''s good." Slowly fell on the ground, she returned to the futon and sat down: "your temple is too cold. If you are free in the future, you can plant some flowers and plants, or raise a few small animals as pets. Don''t always stay alone. How stuffy it is." The prophet listened to her garrulous words, and her beautiful face always maintained a shallow smile. He said, "I see." Slowly suddenly asked: "as a prophet, can you find a partner?" The prophet thought, "it should be possible.""Then you can find a female you like to be your partner. It is said that young couples come together all the time. If you have a companion around you, life will be much more lively." The prophet gently rubbed the animal bone ball in the palm of his hand: "I don''t like the excitement very much." "Well, I hope that when you need to take care of yourself, you can have a companion to help you take care of you, so that you don''t feel lonely." The prophet said faintly, "let''s talk about it then." Nodding slowly, he said with a smile, "yes, feelings can''t be forced to come. If fate comes, you can naturally find company." The prophet suddenly asked, "are you so good to everyone?" Slowly and inexplicably: "ah?" Her reaction made the prophet silent for a moment. He said in a vague way: "if it is not an orc who is very important to you, you should not care about each other, especially the male beast. It will easily cause misunderstanding to you." Slowly unknown, so: "it''s just the normal care between friends, what misunderstanding can there be?" "Not every female is as concerned about the male as you are. Your concern will make the other person think you have a good opinion of him." Slowly blinked: "good feeling? Not really? " The prophet sighed helplessly: "in short, if you don''t face the orcs you like in the future, you''d better not care too much about them, so as to avoid misunderstanding." Slowly and bitterly touched his nose: "OK." She changed the subject. "On our way back today, we saw that three members of a family had been killed. It seems that they were poisoned by the orcs of the demon race." The prophet nodded: "I have heard about it." Seeing that he had a clear idea, he slowly became a little more aware. With the ability of the prophet, it should not be a problem to catch the murderer. "We''ve had a good rest and want to leave beast city as soon as possible," she said "In such a hurry?" "I want to be back as soon as possible and be reunited with my family." The prophet thought for a moment, and then said softly, "your body is in the hands of stardust. If you want to take back your body, you can''t get around stardust." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Nod slowly to show approval. Prophet: "Xingchen is not easy to deal with. He is not only powerful, but also extreme. If you make him anxious, he may directly destroy your body." For Stardust, he would rather destroy than give up what he likes to others. "What should I do?" he said "We can''t deal with stardust hard, only soft." "What do you mean?" "I will help you create opportunities for you to get close to the stardust. When you come back to life, you have to do something for me." "What''s the matter?" "After your resurrection, you should find a way to gain the trust of Stardust, and then kill him." Slowly: The prophet spoke lightly, but in her slow ears, it was like thunder, which frightened her very much. She pointed to her nose, a face of disbelief: "I kill Stardust? How can it be? " "You have to believe in yourself." "But you said before that Stardust can''t be killed." Prophet: "no one can kill him, but you can." Slowly, no matter how I think about it, I think it''s crazy. "Even if I use this demigod''s body now, I may not be able to kill Stardust, let alone use my delicate and weak body before. It''s just impossible to kill Stardust!" The prophet raised her chin and approached her face: "as long as you do what I say, you will succeed in killing stardust." Looking at his beautiful face at hand, he slowly and involuntarily relaxed. She said, "but if I was found by Stardust, I would..." "I will let Xiaoba go with you. If you are in danger, Xiaoba will protect you," the prophet said slowly. "Killing the Stardust is the condition to save Xiaoba. Now Xiaoba has come back, you should not want to regret it?" At this point, I slowly know that I have no choice. She dropped her shoulders and sighed, "OK, I''ll take your advice." The prophet let go of her chin and touched her head gently: "good boy." "What should I do?" The prophet rubbed the animal bone ball in his hand: "I have already prepared the plan, and it will be implemented soon. This process may make you suffer a little injustice. I hope you can survive." Slowly back in the bedroom, the whole person is a little trance. The prophet told her the whole plan just now. To tell you the truth, the success rate of the plan is very high, but as long as she thinks that she will live in a strange demon clan for a long time in the future, and play an undercover role beside Stardust, she will have an unrealistic feeling that she is dreaming. Baidi and Xueling are not in the house. Xiaoba climbs out of the bed. She is wearing a small suit made of snow fur. It looks like a fluffy ball and is very cute. He raised his head, saw a slow look of loss of heart, and could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" He sat down slowly, picked it up, held it in his arms and asked, "have you seen Infernal Affairs?" "Yes." "I''m going to play an orc version of Infernal Affairs soon." Xiao Ba thought about it for a while, and then quickly responded, "what did the prophet say to you?" "He asked me to work as an undercover in the demon clan to find a chance to kill stardust." "Is he crazy? Let you do such a dangerous thing! As far as your strength is concerned, if you send it to Xingchen, you will be eaten by him immediately, and there will be no bones left! " It stopped for a moment, and then asked, "you should not agree with him?" Slowly touched its soft fur: "well." Xiao Ba jumped up and pulled on her forehead: "are you stupid?" Slowly embrace the forehead, wrongly said: "before I asked the prophet to save you, the prophet put forward a condition, kill the Stardust is this condition, I have promised him." "What if you promise?! Anyway, I''m back now. You can go back on it. If you can''t, you can cheat on me! " Slowly smack tongue: "the thing that promised and repent again, this is not very good?" "It''s about your life. When it''s time to go back on your word, you can''t hesitate!" Small eight jumped to the ground, "if you can''t pull your face, dad will help you to tell him, it''s just to play a rogue, dad is a master level!" Slowly: Shameless, felt very moved, but still wanted to make complaints about this guy. Said to dry, small eight turned around and ran out quickly. When it found the prophet, the prophet was still sitting in the hall, holding a small ball of animal bones in his hand, and his eyes fell through the shawl on the wind chime hanging at the door, not knowing what he was thinking. Small eight stands in front of him, fork waist says: "you can''t let go slowly strange demon clan!"Prophet: "if she doesn''t go, no one will be able to kill stardust." "Why do you have to kill Stardust? Do you think that as long as you kill him, the whole demon clan will disappear? Can Orc land be peaceful forever? " Facing a series of questions from Bayi, the prophet was still very calm: "he opened the door at the beginning. Only by killing him can the door be closed." "All this is just your guess!" "Not just guessing, I saw that door with these eyes. I also saw the future of the orc continent. If you don''t close that door, the orc continent will be dead in the future." Xiaoba was very angry: "so you intend to sacrifice slowly?" "With you to protect her, she won''t be sacrificed." "Is it?" Xiaoba looked up at his face, "tell me, do you see the slow future in your eyes? Does she live well in the future? " The prophet did not speak. His fingers involuntarily clenched the small ball of animal bone, and his pale lips, which had no trace of blood color, tightly pressed into a straight line. After a long silence, he said, "I can''t see her future." This answer is beyond Xiao BA''s expectation. Xiaoba was stunned: "how can it be? Why can''t you see her future now when you can still see it before? " The prophet did not speak again. After waiting for a long time this time, he did not speak again. Xiao Ba is aware of the reason from his attitude. "Your eyes can only see the future of others, but not your own destiny. If the slow future tangles with you, you will not see her future clearly Is that so? " The prophet still did not speak. Xiaoba knew that he was acquiescent. "You are really..." Xiao Ba thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a suitable word. After a long silence, the prophet finally said, "I don''t know what her future will be like. I can only let you protect her." Xiaoba some impatiently shook the leaves on his head: "ah Xi! I''m just a part of the body. I can''t do the big devil of stardust. " "You don''t have to kill him. You just need to help you escape slowly at the critical moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Slowly saw small eight strides the small short leg to enter the room. Looking at his disheartened appearance, I knew that he certainly did not depend on success. She picked it up, kissed his forehead, comforted: "don''t be sad, just to be an undercover. If the undercover doesn''t succeed, we''ll run away." "What if you don''t make it?" "No, we will succeed. We must believe in ourselves, in the prophet and in the future." Small eight speechless to look at her: "you this is the legendary Ah Q spirit victory method?" Slowly and innocently: "otherwise, what else? We can''t change the result. The only thing we can change is our mood. " "Are you not afraid to die?" "Of course I''m afraid," he said slowly with a smile, "but I''m not afraid to pull Xiaoba on my back." A slow cough: "just a joke, don''t take it seriously." Small eight lift up is a slap on her forehead: "you little have no conscience thing!" Until midnight, Baidi and Xueling did not come back. Slowly a little worried about them, she took Xiaoba out to find Bai Di and Xueling. But looking for the whole temple, slowly can not find the White Emperor and blood Ling figure. They''re not going down the mountain, are they? Slowly want to ask someone to ask, but strange is, there is no one on the mountain, even patrol guards can not see. Where have people gone? Slowly, no one was found, so he had to go down the mountain to find someone. Now the city is not peaceful. She is very worried about the safety of the White Emperor and Xueling. At the same time, in the secret room of the temple, the White Emperor and Xueling lie on the carpet, and the White Emperor has passed out. Xueling barely maintained the last trace of consciousness. He opened his eyes and stared at the prophet in front of him, gritted his teeth and asked, "why do you do this?" The veil had been removed from the prophet''s face, revealing a pair of pale golden eyes: "I will arrange to do something slowly, and you can''t disturb her." That pair of eyes seems to contain the whole universe, the mysterious Nebula constantly distorted, forming a deep black hole. Even though Xueling tried to resist the invasion of drowsiness, she could not hold on, and closed her eyes reluctantly and fell asleep completely. The prophet took the shawl and covered his eyes. He closed the door and left without looking back. Not long after he went down the mountain, he immediately noticed that someone was following him. What''s her voice behind us Xiao Ba lies on her shoulder and looks back: "it''s a pair of mirrors." Slowly think of that smelly guy, ask: "is that God guard?" "Well." Slowly a little uncertain about the purpose of the two mirrors, she asked, "why did he follow us? Did the prophet let him come? " "Maybe, only the prophet and the Presbyterian can mobilize the guard in the temple. The two mirrors are closer to the elder, and it is possible to say that he is monitoring you for the sake of the elder." Slowly tut a sound: "send out the God guard to monitor me, can''t see the big elder should take me so seriously." At this time, slowly suddenly noticed that there is a red figure in front of a flash! Is it blood plume?! Slowly and immediately catch up. After two blocks, the red figure suddenly got into the house by the side of the road. Slowly she got into the room. The room was dark, but now she was a dragon. Her eyesight was very good. Through the darkness, she saw two orcs lying on the ground! People are dead in this room! Slowly very surprised, she bent down to check, found that it was a female and a male two orcs, look like a pair of partners, they were twisted neck, sucked dry flesh and blood to death. Are these two orcs also killed by the orcs of the demon race? Slowly, just as he was wondering, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open, and more than a dozen beast soldiers rushed in, headed by the great elder and the second elder. Moonlight came through the doors and windows, illuminating the house, including the two orcs lying on the ground. The elder glanced at the situation in the room, and finally dropped his eyes on his slow body. He said darkly, "so you are the murderer!" Slowly, a face confused. The elder gave an order: "arrest her The orcs swarmed in, ready to capture the murder suspect. Slowly and immediately spread out his wings, whizzed through the roof and flew out. The second elder immediately ordered the beast soldiers to close the city gate and catch the murderer! Slowly flying very fast, followed by many beast soldiers. Small eight lies on her shoulder to look back, smacks tongue way: "many pursuers! It seems that the Presbyterian Council is really trying to arrest you this time! " Slowly unhappy: "I was wronged!" "You can go back to the prophet and make your own decisions." Slowly but said: "can''t go back." "Why?" Slowly remembering what the prophet had said to her, her expression became somewhat complicated: "the prophet wanted to create the illusion that I was wronged, and then forced to go to the demons. Now is a good opportunity." Xiaoba was a little surprised: "you mean, these are arranged by the prophet?" "The White Emperor and Xueling disappeared. I went to find them, and then I was led into the house of the dead. The elder broke into the house with the beast soldiers. I was wronged and had to flee the beast city Besides the prophet, who else can help Small eight patted her on the shoulder: "hard you." Slowly flying very fast, in a twinkling of an eye flew out of the beast City, the number of pursuers behind has been reduced a lot. Xiaoba helped her to check the enemy''s situation in the rear. It said, "you have to be quick. Double mirrors are catching up." Ordinary beast soldiers are not slow opponents, but as one of the twelve God guards, their strength is very good. He was running down there, running very fast. Slowly looked down at him, she said: "since you want to make a play, you have to be more realistic." "What do you want?" "Fight!" The voice just fell to the ground, slowly bent down and rushed! The original shape of the double mirror is a black leopard. He saw the target character towards himself, he did not hide, jump, claws toward slowly grab! There was a fight between the two sides. In terms of strength, the two mirrors are still slightly inferior to each other. However, they are slowly determined to play and deliberately put some water into the play. Therefore, the two sides fight fiercely and seem to be evenly matched. After a while, the beast soldiers behind him also caught up. The siege was slow. Slowly, I got hurt quickly. Seeing the wound on her body, Xiao Ba couldn''t help cursing: "are you going to play with your life?" "Don''t worry, I know." As soon as she came up, she caught the black flower on her face. All of a sudden, blood flowed. Slowly and directly blow up: "sun / you immortal board! Didn''t your mother tell you, hit people but not in the face? " Starting from today, the daily update time is changed to around 6:00 p.m., with three chapters guaranteed every day, a reward of 5000 Book Currency and one more chapter added. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In the Pantheon, the great elder walked in quickly and bowed to the prophet. The great elder said, "Lord prophet, we have found the real murderer of innocent people in the city." The prophet gently rubbed the animal bone ball in his hand, and his voice was cold and clear: "Oh?" "The murderer was Yu Tian. We caught her at the scene of the murder, and the evidence was there." "What about her?" "She ran away. I have sent troops to chase her. I believe that she will be arrested soon." The prophet said, "well." The elder hesitated: "although Yutian ran away, the two male beasts that came with her should still walk away. It''s better for us to hunt them all over the city. If we can catch them, I believe that even if Yu Tian runs away, he can only come back obediently and throw himself into the net." "Well, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes The elder turned and walked out of the temple. As he stepped out of the gate, he heard the jingling sound above his head. He immediately looked up and saw a string of wind bells hanging on the door. When did we get a wind chime here? He pressed the doubt in his heart, strode out, and soon went far. Through the wind chime of the prophet. The clear sound of shells and crystal stones fluttered in the silent and empty temple. Slowly shake off the double mirror, break through the encirclement, fly toward the direction of the different demon clan. She added a lot of scars on her body, and some of the wounds were even seeping blood out of her body. Xiao Ba: "would you like to stop and bandage the wound?" Slowly but said: "can''t bandage, must let them look more ferocious, in this way can deceive Stardust more." "You are self abuse." Slowly sighed: "no way, if I''m not a little bit right now, if I look back, you and I will be finished." "I see you are so hurt. I''m afraid you will bleed too much and die before you fly to the demon clan." "Don''t worry, just now I deliberately let people hurt me, these wounds look terrible, in fact, no one can die, just a little pain." Not long after Lin left the beast city slowly, a handsome young Orc flew to the beast city. He fell on the ground and folded his wings. His black robe set off his body more and more tall and slender. His long black hair was slightly curly, and his hair tip was covered with a light dark gold luster. His facial features were three-dimensional, and his eyebrows were deep. This handsome young Orc is the black dragon who came from Dragon Island. After being inherited by the Dragon nationality, he can be transformed into human form. Now it''s his human form. Xiaohei inquires about the whereabouts of Yinlong in the beast City, but learns that Yu Tian is being pursued as a murder suspect. Now Yutian has become a fugitive. The Pantheon has issued a wanted order, and the whole Orc continent is looking for her. Xiaohei immediately chased the beast city in the direction of Yutian''s departure. He must find Yinlong before those pursuers to protect her safety! After swallowing the snake gall, sang Ye experienced three whole days of torture that was better than death. Finally, his body successfully digested the powerful force forced by his uncle, and successfully promoted the spirit of the beast to ten stars. He even surpassed Han Ying''s original star rating and became the first Orc worthy of the demon clan. The snake shaped star pattern behind the mulberry night has also completely turned into a black magic pattern. It also means that from now on, he will never be able to become an ordinary ORC. Sang Ye inherited his uncle''s position and became the new commander of the demon clan. He followed Tao Wei to meet his father. This is the first time that sang ye saw the star dust. He sat in a high position and looked down upon all living beings. Tao Wei salutes respectfully and introduces sang Ye''s identity to his father. Stardust''s eyes fell on Sang ye and looked at him for a moment: "are you one of the slow companions?" Sang ye answered: "yes." "If you inherit the post of commander-in-chief now, it means that you will never come back to her in the future. Are you willing?" Sang Ye dropped her eyes and did not answer this question. Stardust: "look at your appearance, should not be willing." Tao Wei busily said: "Father God, mulberry night is still young, a little emotional, after a long time, he will naturally see." Star dust smile, eyes full of disapproval. He didn''t care about the change of power within the demons, or what the orcs thought. Xingchen said casually: "if there''s nothing else, you can quit." Tao Wei said, "we''re leaving now." Mulberry night but at this time looking at the face of Stardust, suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "is the slow body in your hand?"Tauvi gave him a quick tug to signal that he would not ask about these things. But sang Ye refused to bow his head, still staring at the face of Stardust, waiting for his answer. The star dust casually answered: "is has how." "Can I see her?" "No way." Stardust refused cleanly. "Why?" "No reason, slowly is my property, she can only be seen by me, no one else." Xingchen expressed his possessive desire very red fruit. With a frown on her body, you are useless "I don''t need her to be of any use. I just need to see her every day," Stardust''s eyes flashed over his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking of, and suddenly showed a malicious smile. "If you want to see her slowly, it''s not totally impossible. Just promise me a condition." "What conditions?" "Slowly four friends, besides you, I remember there are three guys. If you kill one of them casually, I will let you see slow." Mulberry night:.... " Xingchen thinks that this sudden fantasy proposal is very interesting: "your strength has reached ten stars now. Even if you can''t kill Xueling, it should not be a problem to kill shuangyun and Bai Di. Well, do you want to kill them for the sake of slowness? " Mulberry night coldly looked at him: "you are indeed a devil." Tao Wei''s heart jumped and whispered, "don''t talk to your father like that." Instead of being angry, Stardust laughed: "it''s in my devil''s hand. If you want to see her, you can only trade with me, the devil." Mulberry night is silent for a long time, just spit out a sentence: "hope you won''t break your promise." Then he turned and left. Tao Wei said goodbye to Xingchen first and then left. Stardust returned to the sea of vanity. The island was still floating alone on the Black Sea. Slowly, she lay on the stone bed, with a bright white face and a faint luster in the night. It was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes. Stardust gently touched her face and laughed softly: "let''s make a bet. Guess if Sangye will kill frost cloud or white Emperor for you?" It was slow and motionless, and there was no response. Xingchen''s eyes were full of regret: "if only you could open your eyes now. You can see with your own eyes how the family you once cherished killed each other. The picture must be very interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Frost cloud''s wound has healed. But the new commander-in-chief of the evil clan has also been on the top, frost cloud missed the best chance to attack, which made him choke. Frost cloud Jianyi demons have settled down a lot recently. It seems that they won''t have any action in a short time. He thinks that it''s meaningless for him to continue to spend here. It''s better to go back to rock city first. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the city. And Xueling didn''t know what was going on. He said he was going to chase Yu Tian. As a result, he didn''t come back. Frost cloud today as usual to the camp around the inspection, on the way met an unexpected guest. Seeing the mulberry night standing not far away, all the animal soldiers on the scene immediately entered the state of full consciousness alert and watched mulberry night with vigilance. Frost cloud did not seem to notice the tension between the two sides, and casually said with a smile: "Sang ye, how can you come here for a walk today?" Mulberry night is still that pair of cold and clear appearance, dark long hair hangs to waist, Qing Jun''s face, eyebrows deep: "I''m looking for you." Frost cloud sneered: "what do you want me to do? Revenge? " Once they were brothers. Now, frost cloud killed sang Ye''s uncle. Sangye, as the commander-in-chief of the different warlords, his hands are covered with the blood of beast soldiers. They became irreconcilable enemies. There is a distance of more than ten meters between the two people, which seems not far away, but makes them completely different, just like their relationship at this time. Sang ye said, "I found the slow body." Hearing the slow name, the look of frost cloud finally changed a little. "Where is she?" Sang ye said, "I want to talk to you alone." Frost cloud hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to believe sang Ye''s words. Nine yuan lowered his voice: "Your Majesty, he is our enemy now, what he said can''t be believed." "I know." Frost cloud and mulberry night leave people''s sight, two people walk into the mountain forest, there is no one around here, only a few birds are singing in the distance, clear and loud. Frost cloud stands still, eyes on Mulberry night body back and forth, found that his strength is now greatly increased, even more than his uncle cold shadow. No wonder he broke into the orc camp alone. It is estimated that he relied on his own strength and was not afraid to meet the enemy. Frost cloud asked: "where is the slow body?" "She''s in the hands of stardust." "Stardust..." Frost cloud chewed the name twice, "who is he?" "The father of the demons." Frost cloud frowned: "is he a God? Is there a living God in this world "I''m not sure whether he is a God or not. I only know that he is very strong. I''m not his opponent now. It''s very unlikely that I want to forcibly take back the slow body, so I need your help." "What do you need me to do?" Mulberry night''s eyes fell on him, with a cold-blooded animal''s unique chill: "I want to borrow your life." Xueling finally wakes up. He rubbed his forehead, and it took him a long time to come back from a daze. He gradually remembered what had happened before he went to bed. he and Bai Di were called by the prophet and said that he had important things to say to them. But when they saw the prophet, the prophet took off his shawl and showed his eyes. The eyes of the prophet can not only see into the future, but also see through the heart and confuse the mind. When Xueling and Bai Di saw his eyes, they could not help sleeping. Thinking of this, Xueling couldn''t help but scold him. Damn it, he actually took the way of the prophet! He pushed the sleeping white Emperor around him. The White Emperor opened his eyes, his eyes were at a loss, and he had no idea where he was. "We were all plotted by the prophet," Xueling stood up. "That guy made us two go to sleep. He must be trying to slow down. We have to find him." Hearing the slow name, the White Emperor quickly recovered his reason from the confusion. He and Xueling left the chamber of secrets and went to the prophet to settle accounts. The temple was very cold, and there was no one except them. When they found the prophet, they saw the prophet sitting alone at the door, his back and the mountains in the distance, which made him more and more lonely. Above his head hung a string of wind chimes made of shells. The wind blows, and the wind chimes ring. The prophet did not look back, but already knew that Xueling and Baidi were coming. He said quietly, "you are awake." Xueling strode forward, grabbed the prophet''s collar, raised his fist and wanted to beat him. But when he saw the prophet''s eyes covered by the Shasha, the blow could not go on. But if he let go of the prophet like this, he felt very unwilling.The White Emperor came over and patted Xueling on the shoulder: "calm down." Xueling released the prophet, gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t have the same insight as you, the disabled." "Thank you." The prophet didn''t care about being ridiculed as a disabled person. He held the bone ball in one hand and straightened his torn collar with the other. Xueling asked, "why do you want to make us unconscious? What about slow people? What did you do to her? " The White Emperor was staring at the prophet and waiting for his answer. Prophet: "I''ve sent her to the demons." Bai Di asked, "what do you want her to do in the demon clan?" "Her body is in the hands of stardust. If she wants to be the same, she has to go to the demon clan." Xueling angrily said: "you let her go to Xingchen alone. What if she is in danger?" "I will protect her." Xueling did not believe: "you are here, how to protect her thousands of miles away? Can''t you move in a second? " The prophet did not answer his question directly, and said lightly, "I have my own plan. I won''t let her worry about her life." The White Emperor frowned and asked, "why do you make us believe you?" "With my eyes, I can see the future that you can''t see." Hearing this, Xueling''s anger was slightly calmed down: "do you mean that the slow future is peaceful?" The prophet did not speak, and his fingertips gently stroked the ball of animal bones. Xueling regards his silence as acquiescence. "We believe you again. If you cheat me again this time, I will tear down your Pantheon!" After putting down the cruel words, Xueling turned and left. The White Emperor asked him where to go. Blood plume head also does not return to say: "I also look for slowly." Hearing this, the White Emperor said goodbye to the prophet, and then quickly followed up. The prophet is still sitting in place, watching them go away, like a sculpture, cold without a trace of popularity. The wind chimes of the shell tinkled above his head. The White Emperor quickly followed Xueling and asked, "how can you believe that the prophet can guarantee the safety of the time?" Xueling said: "the reason why a prophet is called a prophet is that his eyes can see the future. Since he can see that the slow future is safe, it must be safe." If the White Emperor has some understanding: "so it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Slowly day and night, and finally arrived at the junction of the different Warcraft and the orc camp. As long as you cross the mountain in front of you, you can enter the territory of the demons. Slowly, those wounds on her body were numb with pain. She was holding the idea of early death and early superlife, and flew to the other side of the mountain with her wings. Just then, she suddenly heard the deafening explosion of the forest below! He stopped flying slowly and looked down. Thanks to her body, she could see clearly through the sparse branches and leaves that two orcs were fighting fiercely in the forest. A silver frost white wolf, and a huge python with red stripes on a black background. It''s frost cloud and mulberry night! Slowly, I was shocked. How could they be here? And you''re fighting so hard? Slowly lean over and fly towards the woods, trying to see what the two guys are up to. As soon as she landed, she saw that the silver frost white wolf was bitten by the python! Seeing that the silver frost white wolf was about to be bitten to death, he slowly ignored the others, and immediately rushed to the python with a dragon gun! Python did not expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Caught off guard, he was slowly knocked down to the ground. Slowly, she pressed the Dragon gun across his neck in front of him. She said angrily, "did you forget what I said to you?" Mulberry night see her face, can''t help but Leng in situ, for a time even forgot to resist, let her pressure on his body. "I said that no matter what mistakes you have made, I can forgive you, but I can never tolerate hurting your family!" The slow voice was loud. At this time, the silver frost white wolf has stood up, his neck was bitten out of the wound is still bleeding. The blood was black. He was obviously poisoned. Silver frost White Wolf shook his swollen head and tried to keep himself awake. He saw the figure on the python, and it took him a long time to distinguish: "are you Yutian?" Slowly looked back at him, saw that he was standing unsteadily, and immediately understood that he had been poisoned by snake venom. She bowed her head to Sang ye and said, "help him detoxify." Mulberry night but way: "no way." Slowly the heart suddenly sank: "do you really want to poison him?" Mulberry night is silent. At the sight of his refusal to say anything, he began to get angry: "you talk!" Mulberry night simply turned to look at other places, just did not speak. Slowly hate teeth itch, especially want to beat him. Since, she has always been influenced by the fierce nature of Yu people. Silver frost white wolf is really unstable. His buttocks squat on the ground, the original silver white fur, but also because of poisoning and a lot of dark. Frost cloud tried not to let himself fall down, he said: "Yutian, this is the housework between me and sang ye, don''t worry about it." Slowly turned his head and roared at him: "what housework needs to be solved with all my might?" Frost cloud is dizzy now, the brain is not very clear, said the words are also a bit confused. "Sang Ye didn''t want to kill me. We were just acting. Xingchen wanted him to kill me. I cooperated with him to cheat people, so he He can see it slowly... " With the last word, he finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground. Even though he spoke vaguely, he slowly understood what he meant. She looked down at sang ye: "what he said is true?" Sang ye still did not speak. Slowly take back the Dragon gun, get up, go to the silver frost white wolf, look down at the wound on his neck. The python slowly squirmed and stood up. Slowly looked back at him: "I don''t care whether you are acting, in short, you must detoxify him now!" The python didn''t move. Seeing this, she gradually became more and more angry. Among the four big guys in her family before, only frost cloud was not reliable. Now it seems that the mulberry night is also as unreliable as frost cloud! "You won''t listen to me when your partner''s contract is released," she cried angrily? If you don''t detoxify frost cloud today, I will die in front of you In the face of her almost rogue threat, sang Ye stood still for a moment, and finally chose to compromise. Although she knew she was just threatening, sang ye could not hear the word "death" spit out from her mouth. Boa slowly swam past, using his own blood to help frost cloud detoxify. Seeing the blood from frost cloud''s wound gradually returning to bright red, his temperature gradually returned to normal. There was a slow sigh of relief. The python turned and swam away in silence. Slowly stopped him: "where are you going again?" "Return to the alien demons."Slowly and immediately stood up: "I will go with you." Python eye dew surprised: "you also want to go strange demon clan?" "Well." Mulberry night hesitated: "but the different demons do not welcome ordinary orcs..." Not only unwelcome? I hate it to the bone. Slowly said: "I''m going to find Xingchen to return to my body." Sang Ye thinks of the extent of Xingchen''s possession of her, full of disapproval in the expectation: "he will not return the body to you." Grinning slowly: "so we''re going to make a play together." "Well?" Slowly, he touched the Python''s neck: "the play between you and frost cloud is too dangerous. Even if you can make frost cloud fall into suspended animation, what if Xingchen wants to mend frost cloud''s sword? Isn''t frost cloud really dead Sang Ye didn''t speak, waiting for her to continue. Slowly winking at him: "I have a better plan here. Do you want to make a play with me?" "What do you want to do?" Slowly approached: "the elder wronged me for killing people. Now I am a wanted criminal. I ran for my life everywhere. I was seriously injured and fell into your hands. You take me back to Xingchen." Mulberry night did not want to think of a veto: "no way." "Why? I have thought about this plan for a long time. As long as I can see the Stardust, I can return to my body "Even if you can go back to your body, what happens after that? Stardust won''t let you go. You can only be trapped by him. You can''t live or die. " Slowly did not dare to say that he promised the prophet to kill stardust. This task is too dangerous, sang Ye certainly will not allow her to commit a personal danger. She hugged the huge snake and looked at him courteously, "isn''t there you? When I get my body back, we can work inside and outside and try to escape. " Sangye looked down at her and saw the scars on her body: "what''s wrong with your injuries? Who did it? " "It doesn''t matter. You just take me to see Stardust, and then I''ll..." "Who made it?" Sang Ye interrupted her words and repeated them word by word. The scarlet snake pupil is full of paranoia. As if as long as she said who the man was, he would immediately cut the man to pieces! Slowly he was staring at a little guilty: "I accidentally fell." Mulberry night:.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 After saying that, may slowly oneself also feel this flustered to say too not to be distracted, she was embarrassed to smile twice. Sang ye said: "we will try to help you get your body back, but you must not get close to Stardust and be obedient." Slowly let go of the snake and said, "how can you not enter the oil and salt?" "It''s a matter of your safety. I can''t let you do this nonsense." "You are an elm head!" he stomped slowly Mulberry night stretched out the snake letter son and licked her cheek: "where is the blood plume man? Didn''t he go with you? " "I don''t know," he said "When frost cloud wakes up, let him think of a way to call Xueling. Let''s gather together and think about how to get your body back." Slowly raised his face and glared at him: "what can you do? It''s nothing more than to rush into a fight with stardust. He really pisses him off with Xingchen''s temper. He must jump into the sea with my body in his arms! " It''s not that he hasn''t done it before. Mulberry night''s words are not much, but the attitude is very firm: "no matter what, I can''t let you go near the Stardust, too dangerous." Slow breathing ground stares at him: "if you don''t help me, I''ll find Stardust by myself. You can''t stop me anyway." She turned her head and left. "Stop!" Mulberry night quickly swam to her in front of her, blocking her way, "you are not allowed to go anywhere!" "Get out of my way!" Mulberry night does not move, see posture is determined to stop her. Slowly and directly spread out her wings and flew to the sky. She made a face: "if you have the ability, you can fly to the sky to find me!" Mulberry night looked up at her: "you come down." "I don''t!" Slowly and loudly said, "I will fly to the demon clan now, and see how you stop me!" Then she flew away. Sang ye even called her name, but she did not stop. In the twinkling of an eye, she flew out of sight. Sang Ye was worried about her safety and rushed to catch up. Frost cloud is the only one left in the woods. When he woke up, he found that sang ye and Yu Tian were gone. Frost cloud stood up, turned into a human, dressed, touched a wound on the neck. The blood has stopped, the head is not dizzy, but the wound is still a little painful. As he walked along, he thought that sang ye had agreed with him to act together. As a result, as soon as he was ready to start, Yu Tian suddenly killed him. At this time, their play could not be completed. I don''t know where sang ye and Yu Tian went? Slowly flying speed is very fast, even if mulberry night all out to catch up with, still slow down one step finally. When he returned to the fiend territory, he found that he was slowly surrounded by the army of the demon clan, all armed and watching the orc from the sky with vigilance. Slowly insert the Dragon gun on the ground, and shout: "call your boss out for me!" None of the orcs spoke. Sang ye came out of the crowd: "I am their boss." Slowly turned to look at him: "where is your uncle? Isn''t he your commander in chief "He''s dead, and now I''m commander in chief." Slowly and unexpectedly: "really? You''ve become commander in chief? How much is a month''s salary? " Sang Ye seriously recalled: "I have not been paid." "The salary of commander-in-chief should not be low. When you get the money, remember to turn it in. Don''t hide private money." "Oh." The conversation between them sounds very natural, but on second thought, there is something strange about it. The orcs of the different demons are all in a daze, and have no idea what the relationship between them is. Tao Wei is not far away when he hears the news. He originally intended to wait for Sangye to solve the orc who suddenly breaks in. Unexpectedly, Sangye starts talking openly with the other party! What about the commander-in-chief?! What about a good war?! In order to get the story back on track, Tao Wei strode out of the crowd, pointing slowly and ordering, "arrest this audacious Orc!" Who knows his words just finished, mulberry night shrieked: "don''t move her!" Tao Wei looked at him with an incredible look: "this man is the enemy, we must catch her!" "Don''t catch me, don''t tell me." Tao Wei came up to him and lowered his voice: "do you know him?" Sonny said, "she is my partner." Tao Wei widened his eyes: "but he is a male! Is your partner a male? " "No, she''s a female." Tao Wei looked up and down at Lin slowly. While touching his beard, he showed a look of disbelief: "he is clearly a male! Tell me the truth. Have you confused your sexuality after eating Lingya Sang Ye glanced at him: "you think too much." "But, just like him..." Tao Wei pointed to Lin slowly, but he couldn''t believe it. "You can look up to him like this. Your taste is strong enough." Sang Ye ignored him and said to him slowly. "You go back to me. Don''t play around here." Slowly arms around the chest, word by word said: "I must see Stardust today, or I will not go." On hearing her words, Tao Wei immediately asked, "do you know father God?" "Yes, he and I are old friends." Tao Wei looked at her eyes more and more suspicious: "excuse me, are you?" "My name is Yutian." Tao Wei chewed the name silently: "I haven''t heard of this name..." "If you don''t believe it, go and tell Xingchen that there is an orc named Yutian who is looking for him. When he hears about it, he will come to see me." Seeing what she said, Tao Wei was a little shaken. Could she really be an old friend with the father? Tao Wei turned his head and looked at sang ye, frowned and asked, "what is your partner like?" "She''s a dragon." Tao Wei was stunned: "dragon clan?" Then he said, "yes, we met last time." Tao Wei felt uneasy: "when?" "It was the last time you forced Xiaohei to attack me with the electric shock ring." Tao Wei: The silver dragon I saw last time was her?! This is really a narrow road! Slowly smiling at him: "I''ve heard of the name of Taowei witch doctor for a long time. I''d like to ask you for advice for a long time." Tao Wei swished to hide behind the mulberry night: "you don''t mess around, but here is the territory of the evil clan!" He stood up slowly, pulled out the Dragon gun, and asked slowly, "it''s said that the Lingya you ate last time was made by you?" Tao Wei retreated: "what spirit bud? I don''t know! " Slowly step by step closer to him: "and his last drink of love forgetting water, is also from your hand?" "What do you want? Don''t come here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Tao Wei originally expected sang ye to help himself. Unexpectedly, this guy watched Yu Tian open his teeth and claws. He didn''t mean to stop him. He was so angry that Tao Wei could only run and shout: "stop her! Keep her away from me There are many orcs in the demon race, but not everyone follows Tao Wei''s orders. For example, those confidants left by the cold shadow only follow the orders of mulberry night after the death of cold shadow. Even if Tao Wei was chased everywhere, the orcs would not move as long as sang ye did not speak. In the end, only a small number of orcs came forward to help Tao Wei. They are basically Tao Wei''s followers. They are obviously more willing to listen to Tao Wei''s orders than sang ye, who gets up to be commander in chief. Slowly swing the Dragon gun toward Tao Wei stab! The orcs of the different demons immediately blocked Tao Wei''s back, turning into beasts and fighting slowly. The strength of the dragon clan was not so strong that the orcs could resist. Before long, they were all slowly beaten down. Slowly continue to chase Tao Wei. Xiao Ba lies on her shoulder, trying to shake the flag and shout: "poke his butt! How dare you take medicine for your husband after seeing him! " As a witch doctor, Tao Wei has a lot of unpredictable means in his hands. However, he has no choice but to chase after him slowly. He has no choice but to flee in confusion. He waved his wings slowly, followed him closely, and stabbed him twice from time to time, just like a cat teasing a mouse. Some orcs came to Sang ye and asked in a low voice, "are we really not going to help the witch doctor Tao Wei?" Mulberry night has been looking at the distance slowly figure: "no need." "But after all, he is a witch doctor. If you don''t help him, what if he is hurt?" Mulberry night but way: "give him to eat a lesson is also good." The orc who spoke was one of Han Ying''s former confidants. When he heard sang Ye''s words, he thought about it for a while, and immediately responded, "I understand." Since the death of Han Ying, Tao Wei, with his deep experience, has not paid attention to the young mulberry night at all, and he has taken over all the power in the different demons. If it was not for his lack of animal spirit strength, he would even like to replace sang Ye. He''s so wild that he really needs to be beaten. He chased Tao Wei for a long time. Tao Wei was beaten all over. He knew that he was not the strength of the adult dragon race. Sang ye did not mean to help him. The orcs who followed him were not slow opponents. At last, Tao Wei had no choice but to bite his teeth and run in the direction of the jellyfish. Slowly and immediately catch up. Giant jellyfish float above the lake, with long, thin translucent antennae floating in the air. Tao''s only head rushes into the range of jellyfish''s tentacles and shouts for help! The tentacles of the jellyfish moved at once and moved slowly towards the one behind him. Slowly and directly transformed into a silver dragon, fluttering wings to fly. Xiao Ba immediately jumped onto the dragon''s back and tightly grasped the scales on her body to prevent him from slipping down. The jellyfish is very large, but the silver dragon is no less than it. The tentacles were entangled in the silver dragon''s body in the moment, the silver dragon to easily break free, she did not fear to hit the head! The jellyfish was knocked back by the silver dragon and fell into the lake with a splash. The spray was splashed high, like a wave, pounding heavily on the ground, making a clattering sound. Before the jellyfish got up, the silver dragon bent down and sat on the top of the jellyfish''s head. The jellyfish was forced into the bottom of the lake, unable to stand up. Silver Dragon''s tail patted the jellyfish: "be honest, or I''ll make you a braised jellyfish tonight." The big jellyfish is so angry that its tentacles are shaking and its body is pale pink. It struggles to resist, but the guy on the head is too heavy, it can''t push her. Xiaoba sat on Yinlong''s back, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of lake water, and said with disgust: "the smell of this water is so heavy!" The lake was turned upside down by them. Tao Wei saw that the big jellyfish that people were afraid of in the past were trampled on by the silver dragon. He could not help but turn pale. He knew that the strength of the dragon clan was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong! I don''t know who is more powerful than the Father God This idea just came out, Tao Wei suddenly remembered. Yes, they have the father! Tao Wei fell down on his knees and yelled: "Father God, please help!" Slowly heard his voice, not only not anxious, but also satisfied with a smile: "voice a little louder, so that your father God can hear more clearly." Tao Wei was not angry with her unbridled appearance, shouting louder and louder. After a while, I slowly saw many bubbles on the surface of the water and made a grunting sound. She looked at the water curiously. With a bang, the lake suddenly burst! Water splashes everywhere! Frightened, the silver dragon immediately fluttered its wings and flew. Xiao Bayi did not grasp it firmly and rolled down the dragon''s back. Fortunately, Yinlong responded in time and reached out to catch it. Tao Wei, kneeling on the bank, was splashed all over the lake and was soaked through. The "big mountain" on top of his head finally left, and the jellyfish was able to climb out of the lake. It floated up in the sky, and the shadow of Stardust penetrated its body and walked out slowly. Mulberry night and other orcs came to hear the news, they saw Stardust appear, immediately bowed their heads and bowed. Tao Wei is kneeling on the ground, even dare not lift his head. The silver dragon made a circle in the air and flew back to the jellyfish. She said to the Stardust, "long time no see!" The jellyfish stretched out its tentacles and gently entangled Stardust''s wrist, making a whimper similar to grievance. If it can speak, it will point to the silver dragon and shout - it is the villain who bullied me just now! My father avenged me! Stardust touched the tentacles of the jellyfish to show comfort. Get close to the master, the jellyfish''s mood finally stabilized a lot. Stardust looked at the silver dragon in front of her, and her amber eyes flashed: "what are you doing here?" Silver Dragon turned around and showed his wounds 360 degrees: "I was wanted by the Pantheon hall. They wanted me to kill people and hurt me, so I came to you!" Xingchen''s expression is somewhat complicated: "do you think I''m so easy to cheat?" Silver Dragon blinked his eyes, a face innocent: "ah?" "With your strength, no one in the Pantheon can hurt you except the prophet?" Yinlong tried to defend himself: "they drugged me and attacked me. I was unprepared for a moment, so I was caught by them." "Oh?" The star dust affects the bright red corner of the mouth, pale Jun Rong has a kind of strange evil spirit that can''t be said, "tell me, what medicine is it that can pour out all the semi gods?" Yinlong thought hard for a long time, and finally squeezed out three words. "Mongolian medicine?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Looking at Tao Wei, who was kneeling on the ground, Xingchen asked, "have you ever heard of such things as Mongolian medicine?" Tao Wei quickly replied, "I have never heard of it." Silver Dragon immediately said: "that is your shallow knowledge!" Tao Wei''s face turned red when he was rebuffed: "as the best witch doctor of the evil demon clan, I have 8000 prescriptions in my hand, not to mention 10000. I have heard of countless drug names, and I have never heard of any Mongolian medicine!" He said it firmly, but Yinlong didn''t care. "What you haven''t heard of doesn''t mean that people don''t exist." Tao Wei wants to say something more, but Stardust waves his hand and signals him not to say it again. He had to shut his mouth bitterly and did not dare to say more. Stardust looked up and down at the silver dragon in front of him: "you are brave enough to dare to break into the territory of different demons openly." Slowly pretending to say: "I also have no way, now the orc land has no place for me, I can only run to you." "Take refuge?" Stardust glanced at Tao Wei, who was beaten all over his body. He said, "if you rush in, you''ll hit people. Is this your way to take refuge?" Slowly and justly: "I was just trying to settle a personal grudge with him." "You look like this. Are you determined to settle down in the demon clan?" "Yes "Taking in stray dogs has always been the responsibility of Sang ye and Tao Wei to deal with them. It has nothing to do with me." Stardust turns to go. Slowly and quickly stopped him: "where are you going?" "Go home." Silver Dragon came to him and said, "I''ll go back with you." Stardust looked at the dragon''s head suddenly approaching, and frowned slightly. It seemed that she couldn''t get used to her appearance. The jellyfish seems to be a little afraid of her, and involuntarily shrinks behind the stardust. Xingchen said, "you change back to human form and talk to me again." Slowly, she became too anxious just now, and her clothes were torn by the dragon. If she changed back to human form and had no clothes to wear, she would have to run. She looked around and finally flew to mulberry night. "Lend me a suit." Sang ye took off her robe and gave it to her. Slowly at a very fast speed back to the human shape, put on the clothes, small eight lying on her shoulder, like a delicate little doll. Mulberry night has been staring at her: "do you have to find Xingchen?" "I''ve come here. I won''t go back until I reach my goal." Mulberry night frowned, as if to her stubborn helpless, finally can only choose to compromise: "then you are careful, something to tell me." "No problem!" Slowly fly to the Stardust, said: "so the head of the line?" Stardust looked at her again and found that she looked quite different from the little female in her impression. He said, "why should I take you back?" "Because I''m here to join you." "I can turn you down." "Why?" he asked slowly "Because you have a bad heart." "What''s wrong with me? I am a good man For the first time, Xingchen saw that someone took the four words "I am a good man" for granted. He could not help but marvel at her impudence again. He said word by word: "what I hate most is good people." "I was wrong just now. I''m a bad guy." Stardust glanced at her: "really?" "Really, really!" Stardust curved corners of the mouth, smile full of malice: "as long as you can help me kill a person, I believe you." "Kill who?" Stardust raised a finger and pointed to mulberry night: "he." Sang YeYe stood in the same place without expression, without moving the grain silk. It seemed that he had no sense of the malice of stardust. Slowly looked at mulberry night, then looked at the Stardust, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "to deal with such obnoxious asshole as you, I think it is more appropriate to use force to solve it." The voice fell to the ground, she swung the Dragon gun and stabbed at the Stardust! The Dragon spear penetrates the Stardust body. Then the next second, Stardust''s body twisted into a mass of phantom, disappeared. How fast! Before slowly withdrawing the Dragon gun, Stardust appeared behind her. He reached out and pinched her back neck, close to her ear, like a lover''s whisper, in a deep and gentle voice: "you are not my opponent." "Not necessarily." Turning slowly is a whirl kick! Stardust let her loose and withdraw for a distance. Slowly swing the Dragon gun and draw a blue arc in the air. The gun head stabs at the front door of stardust. Stardust was not afraid: "do you want to take your body back?"The Dragon gun suddenly stopped, the gun head stopped only a millimeter away from the tip of his nose. Slowly and immediately climb up the pole: "would you like to give me back your body?" "No way." Slowly very angry, loudly stressed: "that''s my body!" "I know," Stardust said slowly, "because I know, I like that body better. Every time I touch her, I feel like I''m touching you." Slowly: Although he did nothing, just said two more explicit words, but she still had a feeling of being teased. She gnashed her teeth in anger: "you are abnormal!" Stardust smile: "you once left me twice, now I want to make up on you." "When did I leave you behind?" I feel puzzled slowly. "The first time, in the sea of vanity, you left me and followed Xueling." Before he could speak slowly, he was heard to continue. "The second time, in the city of beasts, you lied to me that I would meet again after escaping from the pursuit. As a result, I waited for you all day and night at the gate of the city, and you didn''t come back." The first time let alone, the second time is really slowly deceived him, she touched her nose a little guilty. Stardust approached slowly, staring at her eyes, word by word, and said: "cheating me has to pay a price. Originally, I intended to find you, and directly make you into a puppet, forever locked in the sea of vanity, but unfortunately, you did not give me this opportunity." Because when he saw her again, she had become a cold corpse. Think of Tao Wei will her body in front of his scene, star dust holding up the corner of his mouth, smile bleak: "you are so embarrassed ah." He coughed slowly: "I cheated you. I''m wrong. I apologize to you, but you can''t take my body away because of this. Do you know that autopsy is a disease?" Xingchen said: "your apology is too insincere, I don''t accept it." Slowly he made no temper: "then what do you want?" Xingchen did not answer the question: "you usually do something wrong in front of your partners, how do you ask them for forgiveness?" "What else? Isn''t it just selling cute babies and being coquettish "Then you will do to me what you have done to them." Slowly: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Slowly put down the Dragon gun, pointed to his nose, can''t believe asked: "you let me hug you, sell cute coquettish?" Stardust asked, "can''t you?" Slowly roll up the sleeves, showing strong arms: "are you sure you want me to use this pair of strong body to you coquettish cute?" Stardust saw the muscles on her arm and was silent. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he slowly relaxed: "look, you can''t bear it, can''t you? So you''d better change your proposal. Let''s not play such a heavy mouth game and have something fresh and fresh. " "For example?" "For example, if you give me your body back, I''ll make an apology to you after I get back to my original condition." Xingchen sneered: "you want to be beautiful." "Don''t you want to see me as cute as I used to be?" "Even if you are cute again, you will only be cute to others, not to me." Slowly and immediately raised his hand and swore: "I will be cute to you!" Xingchen was not moved: "you have cheated me too many times, what you said is unreliable." Slowly murmured: "how many times? It''s only once. Besides, you cheated me by pretending to be blind before. We''ll be even once. " "Since it''s even, let''s go our own way. Don''t bother me again." Stardust turns around and goes. Slowly and quickly catch up, a grasp of his wrist: "you give me back the body before you go." Stardust looked down at the wrist she had grasped, and her amber eyes gradually became deep: "let go." "I won''t let it go unless you give it back to me." "Are you threatening me?" Stardust said "I just want my own things back." Stardust gazed at her face for a moment and then suddenly laughed: "since you want to take it, you can follow me." His smile was like poppy blossom, with danger in it. Slowly and without hesitation, he said, "good!" Stardust walked into the body of the jellyfish and followed her slowly. She knew that after entering the sea of illusion, she also understood that it was very difficult to leave again when she arrived at the empty sea. This behavior is a real risk. But slowly, without hesitation, he stepped in. She had no way out. The jellyfish seems to be a little afraid of her. When she touches its body, it can''t help shaking, and its tentacles are stretched. Its body is like a big jelly, slowly squeezed in until it is completely swallowed. When she went in, the jellyfish was relieved. Tao Wei got up and stood up. He wiped the water off his face and looked up at the jellyfish. He couldn''t understand the relationship between Yutian and his father. Mulberry night let the orcs disperse and go back to their own business. Soon, the orcs were all gone, and the scene became empty. Sangye stands by the lake and looks up at the big jellyfish above the lake. She seems to want to see what''s going on inside through the jellyfish, and I don''t know what''s going on inside slowly Tao Wei came up and asked, "what is the origin of Yu Tian? Why did she know her father Mulberry night side eyes glanced at him: "she is my partner." "I know she''s your partner, but between her and the father..." Mulberry night is always light: "this son you have to ask your father God Lord, I don''t know." Tao Wei failed to extract useful information from his mouth, so he could only turn away with a full stomach. Only sang Ye was still standing by the lake, watching the jellyfish motionless. This is the third slow time to come to the sea of vanity. She fluttered her wings around the sea and landed on the island. The island is lush with green bamboo, peanuts, potatoes and carrots. There is a stone bed in the middle of the island, and the body that slowly thinks about day and night is put on the stone bed. Slowly stride past, looking down at his body. It''s a wonderful feeling. It''s like seeing another self through a mirror. As soon as Stardust entered the sea of vanity, it automatically turned into a teenager. Standing on the other side of the stone bed, he saw that he was slowly ready to reach out and touch her body. He immediately said, "don''t touch her." A slow movement: "why?" "Your hands are dirty." Slowly: I don''t dislike myself, you hate fart! She drew back her hand and wiped her fingers on her clothes. "This is clean. Can I touch it?" Stardust frowned, amber eyes full of disgust: "wash your hands." Slowly, she had to go to the seaside, wash her hands with cold sea water, and then ran back. After the Stardust inspection, she was sure that she was clean enough, she was qualified to touch her body.It''s ridiculous to think about it. She wants to touch her body, but she has to ask a kid''s permission in advance. What''s the reason?! Slowly and gently touched his body, first eyebrows, then the corner of the eye, cheek, Chin Her body has no temperature, it feels cool, but it feels good, smooth and tender, like white tofu. No wonder they used to touch her face. As her fingers ran across her neck, she was stopped by stardust. "All right." Slowly, he had to draw back his hand and murmured in a low voice: "what''s the matter with two touches? I won''t lose two pieces of meat. " Stardust ignored her. He rubbed her body with his fingers, wiping all the places she had touched just now, as if he were wiping something dirty. Slowly felt that he was deeply disliked. "This is my body. Why do you dislike me so much?" she said The star dust head also does not lift ground to say: "what I dislike is not you, but your present this body." "What''s wrong with my body? Although not very good-looking, but also pretty handsome, the most important thing is strong enough, what to dislike Stardust lowered his head and carefully wiped his slow body: "you look so bad." He rolled his eyes slowly. She stood by and looked at it for a while. She felt very bored. Then she pulled out a carrot, washed it, and put it into her mouth to eat it. This carrot is sweet and juicy, crisp and refreshing. It''s delicious. "You take good care of the carrots," she said with a smile Stardust looked at her, her eyes were somewhat secretive. Slowly eating and wandering, she stopped in front of the hill made of stone slabs and looked up at the hill in front of her. She remembered that before she left last time, it was still flat and there was nothing. How did this hill come out? Slowly and casually pulled out a stone slab, found a portrait on the stone slab, painted her face. Of course, it was her soft, cute face. It''s not her handsome face now. Slowly, he picked up two stone slabs and looked at them. There were portraits on each stone slab, all of which were her. Each portrait is vividly drawn. It can be seen that the painter should be very attentive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Slowly bit the carrot, looking at the stone slabs piled up in front of me, I thought that there were not all her portraits on the stone slabs? The thought made her scalp tingle. Xiao Ba lies on her shoulder and says in a low voice: "it seems that Stardust is really staring at you. It actually draws so many portraits of you." Slowly smack tongue: "very terrible." Taking advantage of Stardust did not notice this side, small eight asked her next plan. For slow, the most direct way is to steal the body and run directly. The best way is to run as far as possible, and never see Stardust again. But then you can''t do what the prophet told you to do. "I have to stay, find a way to win Stardust''s trust, and then find a chance to kill him." Slowly put half of the carrot in front of the neck, make a horizontal comparison, and cut the neck. I feel so cruel! Small eight reminds: "you don''t forget, you have cheated criminal record there in Xingchen, you want to get his trust, it is as difficult as heaven." "I know it''s hard, but I can''t help it. I''ll do it myself, even if I kneel down." I slowly took a big mouthful of carrots, which made my cheeks swell. "Good luck." Slowly back to the stone bed beside, unexpectedly, she saw the star dust was lowering her head and kissing her face! "Hello! What are you doing? " Slowly rushed to him and pulled him, "you even don''t let go of the corpse. Is that abnormal?" "I kiss your body every day. It''s nothing strange," she said "Every day?" Slowly opened his eyes, even forgot to eat carrots, "you nest in this ghost place every day, kiss my body if you have nothing? Tell me honestly, have you ever done anything other than kissing? " "What else do you think I can do to you?" she asked "For example, some disharmonious things..." Slowly speaking of this, he looked up and down at Xingchen''s appearance at this time, but even if a teenager has that abnormal heart, he should not have that abnormal ability. "Fortunately, you''re just a child," she said Star dust touched the corners of her mouth, and her beautiful and lovely face showed an angel like pure smile: "even if I was just a child, I could make the female get pleasure in other ways." Slowly: Stardust moved her finger: "do you want me to show you now?" "No, no! No more! " Slowly and hastily refused. Children are so terrible these days. Fortunately, the children in her family are all good babies, and they are not as yellow and abnormal as stardust. After slowly wiping the body, the Xingchen Gang picked up the slate and began painting again. The nature of painting is still slow. Slowly close to see two eyes, the painting is very good, vivid image, but as long as she thinks that there are thousands of such portraits, she feels fluffy. If this kind of behavior is put in the modern times, totol''s is a fool and abnormal! Is to be sent to the police station for ideological education! Unfortunately, there is no police station in the world, and no one can cure this abnormal snake spirit disease. Slowly, I had to sigh. She continued to wander on the island. After eating off ten carrots, she picked up firewood to make a fire, began to roast peanuts and potatoes, and cut a stone pot. She threw the bamboo shoots into the pot and cooked them with water. The star dust is painting and smelling the smell of food. He raised his head and looked at the slow, tender and beautiful face of a young boy squatting by the fire, with an unpredictable look on his face. Slowly stood up and called out to Stardust: "have a meal!" After a long time, Xingchen put down the half painted slate and slowly got up and went to the fire. Slowly while the baked potatoes and peanuts to the outside, while not raising his head said: "you go to wash your hands before eating." Stardust had to turn to the seaside to wash hands. Before he also disliked slowly dirty hands, let her wash hands, did not expect that now it is her turn to dislike his hands dirty. The role transition is not only fast, but also natural. Slowly divide the food into two portions. She pushed a baked potato and a bowl of hot soup to Stardust: "here, these are yours." Stardust looked at the pile of baked potatoes and peanuts in front of her, frowned and asked, "why do you have so much more food than me?" "Because I am an adult, you are a child, I eat more than you." Xingchen looked at her height of more than 1.8 meters, and looked at her height of more than 1.5 meters. Finally, she could only be silent. In the sea of vanity, he can only keep the shape of a young man. Before, he didn''t think there was any harm in this way, but at this moment, he felt that the restriction was very bad.Slowly big mouthed to eat the delicious baked potato, from time to time to drink two mouthfuls of delicious bamboo shoot soup, feel delicious. The only drawback is that there is no seasoning. She thought that she would go out to get some seasoning some other day, and it would be better to have some meat and so on. The meat and vegetable collocation would be more delicious! After eating and drinking slowly, he leans on the stone and nibbles peanuts slowly. When she saw Xingchen go to paint again, she asked casually, "can''t you do anything except painting every day?" While painting, Xingchen said casually, "I can only draw." Slowly recalled: "I remember, or I taught you to draw." "Well." Slowly, I was very curious: "before I knew you, when you could not draw, how would you spend your time every day?" "In a daze." Stardust''s answer is concise and comprehensive. "You''re in a daze every day?" Slowly I couldn''t believe it. "Well." "Don''t you feel bored?" Xingchen said lightly: "sometimes boring, sometimes not, good habit." Slowly will peel good peanuts into the mouth: "if I were you, I must be bored to death." "I can''t die again. I can only endure boredom and endure it slowly." "Why can''t you die?" he asked slowly Hearing her question, Stardust finally gave her a glance: "didn''t you see my original form in the dark space before? I am a soul eating vine. I come from the dark abyss. I have a strong regeneration ability. Even if I am cut into pieces and burned to ashes, I can still survive. " Slowly smack tongue: "then you are really good." "Immortality is a terrible thing. No matter how painful you live, you can''t die. You can only go through it slowly." "But there are still a lot of people desperate to pursue eternal life." Star dust affects the corner of the mouth, amber eyes appear in the color of irony: "so the world is more stupid." Slowly felt that his idea was too extreme. But everyone has their own ideas, she doesn''t have to force him to change his ideas, let alone she can''t change them. So she can only end the topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Slowly put the seeds in your mouth. I don''t know what happened. Her body had no vitality, but she could swallow the seeds consciously. The wound in the abdomen of the body heals at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the twinkling of an eye, it became as smooth as before, and did not even leave a little scar. As if she had never been hurt. He slowly bent down and looked at his face: "the body has been healed. Why is my soul still in Yutian''s body? I should be able to go back to my original body with the seeds and body together? " Xiaoba was also surprised: "strange, why didn''t you go back to your original body? What''s wrong with this "Isn''t it? I had to work hard to find the seed and body. I could only succeed at the last step. How could you tell me that there was an accident? " Slowly, a little bit crazy. "Don''t worry. Let me see." The result small eight this thought, thought several days, still did not have any result. Slowly, at first, I was very anxious, and then I was anxious, so I was not so anxious. I can''t be in a hurry anyway. The sea of vanity is so quiet that there is no entertainment. Even if we fight against the landlords, we have to work hard. Bored, slowly began to think about building a cabin on the island. To build a house, the foundation must be laid first. Slowly without a hoe and shovel, she directly turned into a silver dragon and dug a pit with her claws. Soon she dug a pit about two meters deep. She got wood and stone and began to lay the foundation. Stardust saw that she made a lot of noise. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" "I''m going to build a house." Smell speech, star dust more and more unexpected: "what do you build a house for?" "Sleeping, of course." Xingchen''s expression is quite complicated: "are you really going to live here?" "Well." "You''re not afraid of me?" "What are you afraid of?" Slowly swing a piece of wood into the soil, "now I''m a demigod, I really want to fight, I''m not afraid of you." "You are not my opponent," said Xingchen Slowly and leisurely said: "young man, the road of life is still very long. Don''t be too confident about yourself. If you are beaten in the face, it will not look good." He pointed to the stone and pointed it to her The stone is very big. It is at least a hundred catties by visual inspection. Stardust raised his hand, a vine came out of his sleeve, rolled up the stone and put it in front of him slowly. "Thank you." Slowly press the stone on the soil and step on it. Xingchen hasn''t painted much these two days. He found it more interesting to see the house built slowly than to paint. He had never seen a house built like this. I watched a small wooden house gradually take shape. The wooden house is fragile, and the Stardust can completely destroy it with a little push. But Stardust is a little reluctant. He looked at slowly busy outside, in the heart a little speechless annoyance, but bored, and a little unclear happy. Slowly squatting on the roof, he called out to the Stardust below: "bring up the hay." "Won''t you come down and get it yourself?" Xingchen is not used to being instructed to work, but her hands can not help but pick up a pile of hay and climb up the stairs to the roof. The hay in his arms was so high that he could hardly see his head. She was a little funny. She took the hay and put it on the roof. She touched his hair: "what a good boy." Stardust:.... " He lived for a long time, but most of the time, he was held in awe and fear. Over the years, slowly is the only Orc who dares to touch his head and praises him as a good boy. He was busy spreading hay on the roof slowly. He couldn''t help asking, "are you afraid I''ll kill you?" His face was as beautiful as a little angel, but his words were cruel. I''m getting used to it. She said without raising her head, "I''ve already died once, so it doesn''t matter to die again." A "death" word, she said lightly. Stardust is a little unhappy, delicate and small nose slightly wrinkled: "who killed you in the end?" "Why? Do you still want to find the man and give him a big red flower? " "I''m going to kill him." Slowly, he looked up at him and was surprised: "do you want to avenge me? I can''t see that you care so much about me Stardust stares at her: "you are my thing, even if you want to die, you can only be killed by me, others can''t touch you."If he was an adult, he might be a little scared. But he is now a young boy''s appearance, beautiful appearance, facial features are still a little green and immature, coupled with his clear voice, not like a pervert paranoid, but more like a lovely secondary two. "The man who killed me is dead. If you want to revenge him, you can only wait for the next life." "I have no next life." "I almost forgot that you are a young monster." Slowly talking and laughing, smoothing the hay. Xingchen used to hate others to use the word "monster" to describe himself. But at this time to see her smile, he suddenly felt that these two words are not so hateful. He said, "you''re a monster too. You can come back to life when you die." "Well, I''m a big monster, and you''re a little monster," he poked slowly. "Little monster, please raise your feet and give way to the side." Stardust took two steps to the side. Slowly spread hay where he had just stood. The roof was covered with hay. In order to prevent them from being blown away by the wind, some stones were slowly brought over to suppress the hay on the roof. Well, she''s holding a slate, all of which are paintings by stardust. Xingchen was a little unhappy: "that''s my painting." "Anyway, you''ve painted too much. What''s wrong with borrowing some?" he slowly looked up at the cabin in front of him and looked up and down. "Well, it''s almost like that outside. We should get inside." Stardust followed her like a little tail, watching her busy. The original empty house was soon occupied by various kinds of strange wooden furniture. Slowly and deliberately made three beds. "These two are mine," he slowly pointed to the smaller bed. "That one is yours." Xingchen touched the bed board. It was hard. It must be very uncomfortable to lie on. But he liked it. He sat on the bed and didn''t want to get up. Slowly she took her body in and put it on the bed. She said to Stardust, "I want to go out." Stardust immediately jumped to the ground, some ferocious eyes: "where are you going?" "I''ve got to get some meat, animal skins and spices. I eat potatoes every day, and my mouth is going to fade out of the bird''s taste." Xingchen has no requirement for food. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat or drink. "You are not allowed to go," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Slowly said: "I must go?" Stardust: "you can''t go out without my permission." Slowly, he gave a smile. She deliberately rubbed his short gray and white curly hair into a mess: "Why are you such a stubborn bear child?" Xingchen is not used to being touched by people. She has already put her hand back before he dodges. He could not tell whether he was satisfied or disappointed. Since his appearance, he has been very unstable. Stardust smoothed her hair and warned, "I''m much older than you. You don''t pretend to be adults in front of me." Slowly bending down to look at him: "but you look like, and those who want to eat sugar but can''t eat bear children no difference." Stardust is even more unhappy. He felt that he had been looked down upon. He was about to start arguing when he heard a slow question. "Speaking of sugar Have you ever eaten sugar? " Stardust shut up. Slowly clear way: "look at you this picture, should have not eaten sugar." Xingchen felt that his image as the great demon king was getting weaker and weaker. He said discontentedly, "I have eaten a lot of good things, not bad for one or two of them!" Slowly smiling at him: "do you want to eat sugar?" "I don''t want to eat it." "But I really want to eat. Would you like to go out with me to buy sugar?" Stardust looked at her with a suspicious expression: "are you going to take advantage of this opportunity to slip out and never come back?" "Look at you, you look smaller, head melon also become silly," slowly toward the direction of the body raised chin, "my body is still here, even if I run to the ends of the earth, finally do not have to come back obediently?" Xingchen thought for a while, it seems to be this reason. Slowly took his hand: "don''t hesitate to go out with me. It''s boring to stay in this ghost place all day long." Stardust looked at the hand she held, hesitated for a moment, then said, "you are not allowed to leave my sight after you go out, otherwise you will never want to see your body again." "Mm-hmm, my body is in your hand. I''ll listen to you. Let''s go!" Slowly a hold him up, let him sit in his arms, and then spread his wings to the sky. Xingchen was hugged for the first time and involuntarily held her neck. She felt fresh and angry. "I don''t need your arms." Slowly: "why? Didn''t you say you wanted me to hold you? " What he wants is to hold him slowly in his arms, not to be picked up by her! There is an essential difference between the two, OK?! Stardust stretched her small face: "only the male animal holds the female, how can there be a female holding the male animal? You don''t look like a female at all "Then you can think of me as a male animal," slowly flew to the place near the curtain of the sky and stopped. "How to get out?" Stardust reached out and made a hole in the sky. Slowly holding him out. As soon as they got out of the jellyfish''s body, Stardust''s body suddenly became an adult. The weight sank several times in an instant. Slowly spread his hands, Stardust steadily fell on the ground, he arranged his clothes, the tentacles of the jellyfish extended, gently touched his wrist, he touched his tentacles in turn. The jellyfish was so happy that the tentacles trembled gently. Slowly fell on the ground, looking up and down at the stardust. He is now more than half a head higher than her, and his momentum is much stronger than when he was a teenager, especially his long and narrow amber eyes, which makes him feel cool at a glance. This kind of image is put in the TV series, and totol''s villain * * OSS, comes on stage with his own special effects of black clouds. Slowly and sincerely sighed: "I still think you look more lovely in the sea of vanity." Angel like beautiful youth, just looking at it makes people can''t help but want to love and take care of him. If it was not for his natural and pollution-free face, she would not have been even unclear about his identity and would have taken him with her to take care of him. But then it turned out that she had completely lost her eye. How beautiful the child''s face is, how dark his heart is. Star dust affected the bright red lips, pale to the bloodless face, appeared like a ghost like smile: "I also think you used to look soft and more lovely." Slowly smile: "it seems that you and I are the same, are upright Yan dog." "Beauty dog?" "It''s people who look at faces. If people look good, you like them. If people don''t look good, you dislike them." Stardust looked at her, the feeling of disdain expressed: "you are not very good-looking now."A slow hum. She looked around and asked casually, "do you know where there is a market near here?" "I don''t know." "You don''t even know where the market is? How do you usually live? Is it difficult for you to stay in the sea of vanity every day and not walk out of the gate "I don''t usually go out." Anyway, he didn''t need to eat and drink, nor did he need clothes. There was no need to go out. Slowly on the face is the capital word "sympathy". "So you are a house of ten thousand years old Stardust:.... " Although I don''t know what a dead house is, his intuition tells him that it should not be a good word. I tried to feel his head slowly, but I found that he was too tall, so I patted him on the shoulder and sighed. "No wonder you are so abnormal. Your feelings are suppressed at home. After you follow your sister, you can see the outside world more and feel the beauty from this world. Your mind should be able to become healthy." Stardust took a look at the place she had photographed, and frowned slightly. Although she still disliked it, she finally tolerated it. Slowly he asked, "do you have any money?" Stardust: "No Slowly sighed: "you look at you, not only the house, but also poor, no wonder you live so many years is still a bachelor, really blind you this beautiful face." Slowly turned to walk, Stardust immediately called her: "where are you going?" "By the way," he said, "take his hand and look at me with a slow look at his wrist Stardust saw the wrist she was holding, and her gloomy eyes quickly eased a lot. After he found out that she became a dragon, his courage also increased. Not only was she not afraid of him, she could treat him like an ordinary ORC. It made him feel as if he had returned to the trance of his first encounter. At that time, she was just like now. She did not care about his identity at all. She took care of him wholeheartedly. She was close to nature like a real family member. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Slowly led her to walk in the territory of the demons, which attracted many orcs'' eyes. When they saw the Stardust, they were all frightened and fell to their knees. Seeing this, he complained in a slow and low voice: "you see, I said it''s better for you to keep the appearance of a teenager. No matter where you go now, you will attract a lot of noise, which is not in line with my low-key style." Xingchen forbeared and forbeared, or could not resist the sarcasm: "are you low-key? At the beginning, I don''t know who stormed into the territory of the different demons, which made the whole world turn upside down. " Slowly cough a: "who has not a young frivolous time." "It''s less than ten days before and after. Why are you young and frivolous?" "Just for example, why do you like to be serious? It''s not cute at all. " While they were walking and talking, Tao Wei and sang ye came over at the news. As soon as Tao Wei saw the star dust, he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed respectfully and saluted: "see the Father God!" The star dust spoke casually. Tao Wei gets up and still keeps his head down. He doesn''t dare to look at him. Mulberry night simply bowed, tall and straight, long black hair hanging to the waist, cool temperament, showing a bit of forbidden / desire of the aesthetic feeling. As soon as she saw him, she let go of Stardust''s hand and ran quickly: "mulberry night ~" sang Ye''s mouth was smiling: "well." Slowly, I couldn''t help laughing. It is worthy of being my husband. The more he looks, the more handsome he is. He really wants to rush to hold him and lick him ~ Stardust detects the burning heat in her sight, and her face suddenly sinks down, and her good mood disappears. He said coldly, "have you seen enough?" Slowly and hastily, he took back his sight and touched his nose resentfully. In order not to let the Stardust blow her hair, she had to press down the itchy careful thought in her heart for a while, and pretended to ask, "do you know there is a market near here?" Mulberry night does not understand: "what do you ask this to do?" "We want to go around and do some shopping." "There is no bazaar around here. If you want to buy something, you have to go to the dungeon. There are many orcs selling things in stalls. The dungeon is far away from here. You may not know the way. I''ll take you there." Slowly happy eyebrows and eyes curved: "good, good!" Star dust saw her smile, feel particularly dazzling. Why can she smile so brightly at other males? Isn''t he the only one who can see her smile?! Xingchen suddenly regretted. He shouldn''t have promised to let her out. He shouldn''t have allowed her to meet other people. He wants to go back. After talking to Sang Ye slowly, he turned to ask Xingchen to go with him. However, he found that his mood became very low and his negative emotions were so strong that they could almost be turned into substance. She quickly called him twice: "Stardust! Stardust, what''s the matter with you? " Xingchen grabbed her hand, turned around and walked she was slowly pulled to stagger for two steps and asked, "where are you taking me?" Star dust head also does not return: "go home." "But we haven''t bought anything yet." "No more." He doesn''t want to go anywhere now. He just wants her to go back with him. Slowly standing in place: "not easy to come out, can''t you go back after shopping?" Stardust''s eyes in her and mulberry night between a circle, overcast ground to ask a: "do you really just want to go shopping?" "What do you mean?" "Don''t you want to take this opportunity to have a tryst with your old lover? Why use me as a cover "First, sang Ye is my partner, not an old lover. Second, if we want to have a tryst, will we still bring your light bulb? Third, I asked sang ye to take us to the underground city because he knew the way. If you knew the way, we would not have to take him. " Stardust doubted: "really?" "Well." Xingchen thought, isn''t it a dungeon? It''s easy for him to find a place. He said, "I''ll take you there, no one else will lead you." A sentence of "others" turns sang ye into an outsider. Mulberry night as if not heard, eyes always looked at slowly, did not move away. Slowly a little embarrassed to ask: "do you have money?" Mulberry night casually took the hide bag he carried to her: "are these enough?" Slowly opened the hide bag and took a look. There were more than a dozen crystal stones, mostly colorless, mixed with several green and red crystals. "That''s enough." Close your pocket slowly. She turned to Stardust and said, "let''s go, you lead the way ahead."Xingchen hesitated for a moment, casually chose a direction to advance, and was slowly preparing to follow. She heard sang ye call her: "wrong." Slowly: "ah?" "The dungeon is not in that direction." Slowly: Stardust:.... " It''s embarrassing. Tao Wei coughed twice. He pointed to the right side in a low voice: "the underground city should go in that direction. After crossing the first mountain, you can see a river. You can swim down the river. If you have a watchtower, you can see the underground city." Slowly looked at the expression of the unpredictable Stardust, endure a smile: "let''s go." Slowly, without wings, walking on two legs alone is quite slow. But she enjoyed it. Xingchen walked beside her, with a cold face all the way, without saying a word. "You don''t know where the dungeon is at all, do you?" he asked slowly with a smile "Of course I know." "Why did you go in the wrong direction just now?" "I haven''t been to the dungeon for a long time. I''ve forgotten the direction." "Oh? That''s right. " The smile grew more and more obvious, apparently taking his explanation as an excuse. The expression of annoyance grew colder. He lived so many years, and for the first time he was so disgraced. When climbing the mountain, I saw a wild deer slowly in the woods and immediately ran after him. The wild deer ran very fast, and it took a long time to catch it. When she regained consciousness, she found that she had already run into the deep forest. There were thick trees and grass around the front and back, so she couldn''t see the way when she came. Stardust has been following her, always maintaining a distance. Slowly bleed the wild deer and peel it. Cut the meat into pieces and roast it. Deer blood is a good thing all over the body. Slowly, the deer blood is packed in a bag made of deer skin. She plans to take it to the underground city to see if it has been bought. If no one has bought it, she will take it back to eat by herself. Slowly divide the roast half to stardust. "Have you ever been to the dungeons before?" she asked as she ate Stardust: "yes." Slowly a little surprised, did not expect that he this ten thousand year old house should have been so far away. Is it fun for her to go underground Stardust thought for a moment, did not know what thought of, pulled the bright red lips, amber eyes flashed: "not bad." Listen to him say so, slowly suddenly full of expectations for the underground city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Slowly unable to find the way to come, but under the helpless, she had to spread her wings and fly to the sky, directly from the sky to the other side of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw a river not far away. He ran over slowly and jumped into the river to catch fish. He kept laughing. Xingchen disliked the dirty water. He stood alone on the bank and watched her use the Dragon spear as a harpoon and poked it in the water. Slowly carrying the Dragon spear back to the shore, the Dragon spear with a string of fish, these are her booty. She put the booty in front of the Stardust and shook, smiling very happily: "do you want to eat baked or boiled? Or cut it into slices of raw fish The smell of fish came to her face, and Stardust frowned in disgust: "it''s up to you." Finally, he slowly cooked a pot of fish soup and cut a plate of sashimi. This is the first time Xingchen has eaten raw fish fillets. The fish, which should have been fishy, became tender and smooth in the mouth, and the taste was unexpectedly good. Eat slowly and say: "unfortunately there is no seasoning, if there is seasoning, the taste will be better!" "You only know how to eat?" "Eating is a kind of enjoyment. My goal in life is to live and eat until I am old." Xingchen has no appetite, and never feels that eating is worth enjoying. However, looking at her happy appearance after eating and drinking, he can''t help but feel a little expectation for her life goal of "live and eat till old". After eating and drinking, slowly find some wood nearby, cut them into the shape of the same size, and tie them up side by side with vines to make a simple version of the raft. Slowly put the raft on the river. She jumped on the raft and stamped it vigorously. It felt strong. She waved to Stardust: "come on, I''ll take you on a boat." Stardust saw rafts for the first time. He stepped on the raft and felt that the raft under his feet swayed gently with the current and felt fresh. "Let''s go Slowly untie the vines that help the stone, and the raft immediately drifts down the current. The moist wind blows in the face, slowly opens his arms and laughs: "cool ah!" The sky has darkened and night has fallen. Slowly lying on the raft, small eight quietly lying on her chest, like a delicate little doll. With her legs up and her arms behind her head, she looked up at the stars leisurely and said, "it''s beautiful!" On the dark night sky, the shining star river winds to the distance. Lavender fog from the sky, like a veil covering the land, like a dream, the United States is beyond the square. This is a unique view that can only be seen in the demons. Stardust sat on the raft with one leg bent, her right hand resting on her knee at will, and her short gray curly hair was gently shaken by the wind. He has no interest in the scenery. He preferred to appreciate the females in front of him rather than enjoying the scenery. "How do you know how to make rafts?" he asked Slowly and casually said, "I learned from others." "Who did you learn from?" "You don''t know that." Stardust Stardust stares at her for a moment and asks coldly, "are you really a person in this world?" A slow sly smile: "you guess." The raft went down the river until the day was about to break, and finally I saw the watch tower. She jumped ashore with stardust. The watchtower is built by the river. It is more than ten meters high by sight. It is all made of stone. There is a window on the top of the tower. It seems that there is a figure shaking inside. Slowly, as soon as Stardust appeared, orcs came out of the watchtower. The orc has the unique pale skin of the demon race, as well as a very distinctive hook nose. He looked up and down slowly and Stardust, and he saw at a glance that slow is not a demon race. In the territory of the demon clan, there is absolutely no ordinary ORC. He was about to send someone to catch the common orc, but he was soon attracted by the Stardust behind her. The strong breath of Stardust made him gasp. He realized that the other party might be a high-level demon, and immediately knelt down: "see you, Lord!" "Take us to the underground city," said stardust "Yes." The orc does not dare to neglect the higher demons. Even if they have ordinary orcs around them, the orcs only regard them as the pets of the higher demons. They dare not even look at them, let alone question them. The orc knocks on the door behind him. Dong Dong! A moment later, a big hole appeared in the ground. Inside the cave are stairs leading directly to the dungeon. Under the guidance of the orcs, they walk slowly and Stardust down the stairs into the dungeon. There is no sunshine in the city, but there is a lot of fluorite for lighting. Fluorite and spar are very similar in appearance, both of which can emit light in the dark. However, its crystal is not transparent, and its shape is mostly smooth, a bit like a pebble. Fluorite is a unique mineral of the demons. The only function of fluorite is to give light. In addition, its output is relatively large, so it is not worth any money. Even if it is placed on the roadside, few orcs will take it. Slowly interested in this summary fluorite, she squatted down to touch the fluorite, asked: "can I take two?" The orc took a careful look at stardust. Seeing that he had no objection, he whispered, "of course, you can take whatever you want. It''s all worthless things anyway." Slowly choose two fluorite that looks like thumb size, wipe clean and put it into my arms. There are many demon orcs in the dungeon. They show hostility and vigilance when they see slowly. But when they see the Stardust behind her, they immediately change their faces and kneel down to salute one after another. In the fiends, strength and lineage determine everything. For ordinary demons, the higher demons are just like the moon in the sky, which is an elusive existence. Slowly saw the orcs kneeling on the ground, turned to Stardust and muttered: "how can we go shopping happily like them?" Stardust: what do you want Slowly the eyes light up: "you become a child, so that they do not recognize you." Stardust again rejected her offer. He didn''t want to be a child, standing next to her a lot shorter. The orcs served as guides, showing them around the dungeons and introducing the features and uses of each place. Apart from the standpoint, the underground is really a very interesting place. Slowly, you can see a lot of interesting things here, such as the big frog who can drum with his belly, the earthworm that disguises itself as a stone to deceive other orcs, and the black wild fruit, which is known as the hardest fruit in history. Slowly picked up the black wild fruit, heard the wild fruit of the orc said. "As long as you can bite it off, I will give you all the wild fruits on this stand!" Slowly try to put it in your mouth and bite it gently. Click, the fruit is broken. The orc who sold wild fruit:.... " If it''s fried slowly, it''s delicious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 It is estimated that the owner of the wild fruit stall has never seen a Orc who can eat like this slowly. He can''t help but be stunned at the spot. Slowly swallowing the wild fruit in his mouth, he said to the stall owner, "I have bitten the fruit. Are these fruits all mine?" She compared the wild fruits on the stand. The stall owner wants to cry without tears. He had never seen an orc bite open this kind of wild fruit, so he dared to shout that it was the hardest fruit in the world. He just took it as a gimmick, but he didn''t expect that someone would bite the wild fruit open. The stall owner especially wants to repent, but the higher demons standing around him are not easy to provoke. Helpless, the stall owner finally can only bitter face, all the wild fruits are packed to slowly. White so many wild fruits, slowly expressed very happy. She carried the wild fruit on her shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you, boss!" The stall owner was so depressed that he left in silence without even calling. When the orc saw that a crystal coin had lost so many wild fruits without spending, he was greatly impressed. He suddenly asked, "there is a food king competition in the dungeon today. Would you like to join us?" Slowly came the interest: "food king big competition? Be specific. " "It''s a competition held by grandma Banyue. The orcs who win the final victory can enter grandma''s treasure room and choose a treasure as a prize." I haven''t heard the name of grandma Banyue. She had to see the identity of grandma Banyue. "She''s a high-level demon female. No one knows her strength. We only know that she loves to eat and is very rich. She has a treasure room with many strange things in it. There are both rare treasures and junk things that she doesn''t know what to do with them. If she is lucky enough to get them, she will have them! " Slowly touched his chin: "it sounds interesting. Where is the game held?" "Right ahead, I''ll take you." Under the leadership of the orcs, slowly and Stardust quickly came to the site of the big competition of food king. After hearing the news, many orcs came to participate in the competition. Slowly, as the only ordinary orc, he received the collective attention of many different demon orcs as soon as he appeared. No one dares to move her. She swaggers through the crowd, goes to the registration point, and says to the orc who is in charge of registering the contestants, "I''m going to take part in the competition." The orc frowned and said, "you''re not a demon. You can''t compete." Slowly very dissatisfied: "why? You are racist Slowly insisted on signing up for the race, but the orc just didn''t want to register her. She turned to Stardust and said, "you can help me tell them that I want to participate in the competition!" "What''s good for such a meaningless competition? Do you really like that crap in the vault Stardust frowned slightly. He didn''t like to join in the party. "As long as I can take part in the competition, I haven''t had enough since I survived. This time, it''s rare that an unjust big head is willing to provide free food. Of course, I will take the opportunity to have a good meal!" I patted my belly slowly and laughed very bad. Stardust has nothing to say. The dragon people eat a lot of food. If she really wants to eat enough, it is estimated that she will have to eat her grandmother for half a month. But what about that? Just be happy slowly. Stardust said to the orc in charge of registration: "let her participate in the competition." "But..." "Don''t let me say it again." Sensing that Stardust was a little angry, the orc''s heart trembled and was afraid to speak again. He quickly added his name to the contestants. Slowly put a bag of wild fruit on her back to Xingchen''s feet. She told her, "look at these wild fruits. Don''t let anyone steal them. I''ll take part in the competition and come back soon." Xingchen took a look at the bag of wild fruit. No one wants this kind of junk on the roadside. However, since he likes it slowly, he can hardly help her to watch it. He said, "go and come back." Run slowly and happily to the race. There are more than 50 orcs in the competition, all of them are strong male animals. Standing in them slowly, they are drowned by the male animals with strong muscle feeling. As the boss behind the event, grandma Banyue was invited to speak on the stage. She was white haired, with a crutch in her hand, but her skin was still white and her body was quite fat. With each step, her flesh would vibrate gently,. Although she is old, she still looks very good. Her face is ruddy and her hair is white. Under everyone''s gaze, grandma Banyue probably told us the rules of the game.The rules are simple. It''s better than eating meat. Whoever eats the most meat will win. The guys brought the raw meat that they had prepared, cut it and put it in front of each contestant. Half a month grandma said that the competition began, the contestants immediately grabbed the raw meat in front of them and began to gobble up. Slowly do not eat raw meat, but the dragon people like to eat raw meat, she endured the bloody smell of raw meat, big mouth to mouth. She didn''t eat very fast. The two males nearby had already eaten two large pieces of raw meat, and she had just finished eating a piece of raw meat. The game is in full swing. Half a month grandma''s eyes in sweeping the audience under the field, suddenly a meal. She saw stardust. Her eyes suddenly widened with astonishment. Ignoring other people''s puzzled eyes, Granny Banyue quickly stepped down from the stage, went to the front of Xingchen and knelt on her knees. Her voice trembled because she was too excited: "Father God!" The orcs nearby were all shocked when they saw grandma Banyue''s actions. Especially when they heard the word "Father God", they all changed their faces. Then another large area of orcs knelt down. Stardust diffuse voice said: "all get out of the way, do not hinder me to watch the game." The orcs moved aside in fear, afraid to disturb him. Half moon grandma stood up, emboldened and cautiously asked, "Father God, why are you free to come to the underground city today?" Stardust''s eyes are always staring at the stage is the slow competition, casual should a: "I accompany people to buy something." "Is there anyone you know among the contestants?" she asked tentatively "Well, I came with the black haired ORC." Granny Banyue saw the ordinary Orc in the midst of many strong strange demon beasts. She couldn''t help but wonder: "that''s an ordinary ORC. How did he get in here?" Stardust said coldly, "I brought her here. Is there a problem?" After half a month, grandma''s cold sweat came down: "no, no, of course not." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 He ate up ten portions of raw meat slowly. When the man carried the 11th piece of meat in front of her, there were already many orcs on the scene who withdrew from the competition. A portion of raw meat is equivalent to half a wild boar''s weight. An adult male can only eat five portions. Many orcs are reluctant to eat more than one portion. In the end, they can''t eat any more and have to give up. One by one, the contestants were out. In the last four contestants, in addition to slow down, the other three had to slow down their eating. They are also full of food, a little bit unable to eat, almost all in the mouth to put meat. Slowly and always maintain the initial eating speed, did not rush to eat a full 20 pieces of raw meat, immediately a clerk will bring a new raw meat, put in front of her. Xiao Ba reminded: "you''d better eat faster. Those three opponents are dying. If you don''t eat more, the game will be over." Smell speech, slowly and immediately speed up the speed of eating, grab a piece of meat half a person high, open mouth, a mouthful on the whole swallow down. She must fill her stomach before the end of the game, or she will miss such a great opportunity to eat for nothing! In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, with the speed of Feng Junyun''s remnant, he eliminated one portion of food after another. No one even noticed when the other three contestants withdrew from the competition. Everyone''s attention is focused on slow. Now there''s only one Orc left on the field. She''s the final winner. The game should be over. Grandma wanted to open her mouth to announce the end of the game, but she was stopped by stardust. He said, "wait a minute." His grandmother didn''t understand his intention, but she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She could only respond respectfully, "yes." Eating slowly and fast. The guys in charge of carrying the food are starting to sweat. On the one hand, they are tired and sweating. On the other hand, they are also frightened to sweat by the slow food intake. They''ve never seen an orc who can eat so much. This is not only a food king? It''s the God of food! Before the game, they had a warehouse full of meat, which was almost bottoming out. If they ate it again, they would not have enough food. A guy ran to grandma Banyue and whispered, "there is no meat left." Half a month grandma carefully looked at the star dust, saw that he still did not want to terminate the game, she had to say to the clerk: "if the meat is not enough, go to buy it." "Yes, yes!" The man quickly asked people to buy meat. Slowly, I don''t remember how many pieces of meat I ate. The porter who is responsible for carrying the food has changed several times. Everyone looks at her with awe. Until she felt full, she stopped and belched contentedly. This is the first time since she was reborn as a dragon clan. It''s rare for her to feel full! Xingchen said, "OK." For half a month, grandma wiped her sweat and announced the end of the game. It''s stopped. Just now, in order to buy a lot of raw meat in a short time, she spent several times more than usual to purchase raw meat. She spent a lot of crystal money like water, but she didn''t dare to be distressed. She only hoped that the father could enjoy it. Slowly with unmatched strong food intake, won the first title. According to the rules, she can now go to grandma Banyue''s treasure room and pick one thing as a prize. Slowly follow grandma Banyue to the door of the treasure room. Half a month grandma opened the door: "you go in and pick it out, tell me." Slowly said hello to Stardust, and then happily entered the treasure room. When she went in, the door of the treasure room was closed again. Stardust still stood at the door, with the skin bag full of wild fruits at her feet. "If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come to my place and have a rest?" she asked tentatively Stardust did not speak, and her eyes were always fixed on the closed door of the treasure room. There was no slow figure, which made him rather anxious. Just for a moment, he was a little impatient and said, "open the door." Half moon grandma cold summer: "ah?" Stardust glanced at her with sharp eyes: "do you want me to say it again?" "No, no, I''ll open the door now!" Grandma Banyue didn''t dare to annoy the gods and opened the gate. Just came out of it. She accidentally looked at the open door: "I haven''t even made a sound, the door automatically opened, how powerful ah!" "The father asked me to open the door," she saidSlowly showing the original look, she shook the sheepskin scroll in her hand: "I want this thing." Half a month grandma looked at the scroll and immediately knew what it was. The devil scroll is said to have been brought out of the abyss by the Father God a long time ago. There are many strange words on it. Grandma Banyue has studied it curiously before, but it''s a pity that there is no harvest. No Orc knows what those words mean. This thing was thrown into the treasure by her strength, put it for many years, did not expect to be slowly turned out. Grandma half moon nodded to show that she knew. After slowly leaving with Xingchen, she closed the door of the treasure room again. Slowly put away the devil scroll, pull the Stardust through the streets, happy to buy. She bought some skins, and some grass leaves and fruits that could be used as seasonings. She had wanted to buy some sugar, but she ran all over the dungeons and couldn''t find any sugar sellers. Slowly can only retreat and ask for the second, bought a pot of honey. She dipped a little honey with her finger and put it into her mouth and smashed it: "it''s so sweet!" Slowly put the honey jar in front of Stardust and motioned him to have a taste. Stardust is very indifferent: "I don''t eat." "You don''t eat such delicious food. It''s really bad for you to eat it!" There were two slow grunts. She bought a lot of miscellaneous things. Almost all the colorless crystal coins in her pocket were spent, leaving only a few red and green crystals. Slowly pick up these things with the skin and carry them on your shoulders, just like carrying a hill on your back. At this moment, she really miss the contract ring. It''s convenient and safe. It''s not necessary for her to be as troublesome as now. She carries a small mountain like burden, and Stardust leaves the dungeon. Half a month grandma personally sent them out of the city. The raft still stayed by the river, slowly putting a big mountain like burden on the raft. After Stardust settled down, she loosened the vines tied to the stone and rowed the raft to the upper reaches of the river. From the bottom up, upstream. Slowly, this time it can''t be as easy as it was when you came here. You have to work hard all the time. If you loosen up a little, the raft will go back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 After rowing all day and night on the raft, they finally reached their goal. Slowly carrying a heavy load, he jumped ashore. Fortunately, the strength of the dragon people is good. In addition, she had a good meal yesterday. Even after rowing the raft all day, she did not feel tired, and her spirit was still very good. When they were climbing over the mountain, they went to fight several preys, cleaned the skin and took them back together. She also wanted to catch a few pheasants and bring them back for food reserve. But Xingchen said these little things can''t live in the sea of vanity. Slowly, I can only give up. At night, when I was resting in the mountains, I slowly took out the two fluorites, put my claws through a small hole, and then threaded through the fishline to make two exquisite pendants. "What are you doing?" Xingchen asked Slowly shook the fluorite Pendant in his hand: "good looking?" "Not good." "Tut Tut, you really don''t give face at all," he slowly handed one of the fluorite pendants to him, "for you." Stardust is stunned for a moment and reaches for the pendant. "Why send me this thing?" "If you want to give it away, you can''t have so many and why." Slowly leaning against the tree, I fell asleep. Stardust looked down at the fluorite Pendant in her hand, and her amber eyes lit up slightly in the night. For the first time in so many years, someone gave him a gift sincerely. Slowly return to the camp with stardust. Sang ye had already received the news and waited at the gate of the camp. He took over the heavy burden like a small hill from his slow hand and asked, "did you have a good time?" "Not bad," he slowly took out the leather bag he had given him before. "Here, there are some crystal coins left in it. I''ll give you back." "Keep it for yourself." She took these crystal coins back and took out a fluorite Pendant: "it''s for you. Do you like it?" Sangye takes over the pendant. The fluorite, which is very common in the demon clan, does not look special. However, judging from its shape, we can see that it must have been made slowly and personally. He bent the corner of his mouth: "like it." Slowly smile more happy, or her husband, give him things can also get a good, unlike the star dust that guy, send him a thing even a thank you. When Xingchen saw that she gave the fluorite pendant to Sang ye, she found that the thing she had given him was not unique. In addition to disappointment, she also gave birth to a burst of anger. Slowly did not notice his strange. She said a few words to Sang ye, and then she carried a big burden like a small hill and returned to the sea of vanity with Xingchen. Nothing has changed on the island. What they were like before they left, and what they are now. Slowly spread the hide on the bed, and then put all the items back one by one. The days seem to be back to the old days. Slowly every day in addition to tidying up the house, that is, those dishes in the ground, turning patterns every day to make delicious food. After painting, Xingchen will stare at her busy. Occasionally, he would ask him to help. Although he was not willing, he would do it according to her requirements. Stardust likes such a small day, calm and stable, does not need to contact those complicated people or things outside. He was the only one around her. Stardust takes her fluorite Pendant with her and occasionally takes it out to have a look. Every time he saw it, he could not help but think of another fluorite pendant. The gift given slowly is not unique, does it mean that his status in her heart is not unique? The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was. He is not happy and naturally doesn''t want to make others happy. "I''m going out." Slowly very unexpected: "the sun hit the west, ah, how do you suddenly think of going out today?" Stardust did not answer, behind the expansion of thin as cicada wings translucent wings, fly away from the sea of vanity. After he left, he slowly and immediately took out the devil scroll and sat on the stool to study. Xiao Ba lies on her shoulder and looks at the scroll in her hand. It asks, "what''s said in this?" "There are some legends about the dark abyss, including the soul swallowing vine," he slowly found the paragraph describing the soul swallowing vine, and pointed his finger on it. "Here it is, it says that the soul eating vine comes from the abyss and lives on devouring the soul. It has a strong regeneration ability and is not old or dead. It is one of the most powerful creatures in the abyss." Read here, slowly can not help but smack his tongue: "soul eating rattan so powerful, are only one of them, do you say that there are many creatures like him in the abyss?" "There must be some fierce creatures like soul eating rattan, but the number should not be large, otherwise the dark abyss would have exploded," urged Xiao ba. "You can continue to look down.""Don''t you know the words in the scroll?" "I don''t know. This kind of word is unique to the dark abyss. Even the prophet may not be able to understand all of them. I can only vaguely understand a few words." Slowly and unexpectedly: "is it hard to understand? In my eyes, these words are no different from ordinary simplified Chinese characters. " Small eight Leng for a moment, and then pretended not to care about the appearance: "that may be you this body''s original owner knows more, perhaps she has seen this kind of ancient writing in some place before, the consciousness that remains in the body is accepted by you, so you can also understand." After thinking about it for a long time, I thought it was reasonable, so I accepted its explanation. She continued to look down: "soul eating vine is not afraid of fire and water, it is difficult to be killed, but he has a weakness, which is his heart. As long as you find his heart and destroy it, the rattan will die Xiaoba was very puzzled: "this is very strange. What is his heart? Isn''t his heart in his chest "It is said in the scroll that after having independent consciousness, the rattan will hide its heart in order to protect its own safety." "Where does Stardust hide his heart?" asked Xiao ba Slowly shaking his head: "I don''t know." There are only so many records about soul swallowing vine in the scroll. She took advantage of the situation to read a few paragraphs of text, most of which were legends of ran and egg. She also recorded several passages of soul swallowing vine and studied them over and over again: "the things in this scroll are basically legends, which seem to be unreliable." "I''d rather believe it than not. No matter what the truth is, try it first." Nodding slowly, "OK." Xiao Ba analyzed: "the heart, a precious thing related to life, must be placed at a place not far away from him to be at ease. Xingchen has been locked in the sea of vanity for so many years, and he is afraid to go out too little. Maybe his heart is hidden in the sea of vanity." Slowly look up, the sea can not see the edge. "How can we find a small heart in such a big place?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 In slowly and small eight full world looking for the heart, Stardust found mulberry night. Mulberry night slightly bows: "Father God Lord." Stardust''s eyes, like ice blades, swam across his skin, slow and sharp, mixed with a chilling chill. "Where''s the pendant she sent you?" Sang Ye didn''t understand why he asked about this, but he took out the fluorite pendant from his fur pocket: "is that what you said?" Stardust held out his right hand: "give it to me." Sang Ye puts the pendant in his palm. Stardust looked as like as two peas in the front of the pendant. there are no as like as two peas in the world. Two The gift given to him slowly must be unique. Stardust closed his fingers and made a crisp sound. The pendant was crushed. When he spread out his hand, there was only a pair of powder left in the palm. As soon as the wind blows, the powder disperses and disappears. Sang Ye''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy, which was a gift slowly given to him. Even though it was not worth much money, it was also a very valuable treasure for him. But it was destroyed by stardust. Sangye should not have felt this strong feeling of anger, but at this moment, his mood suddenly became very manic. There''s an urge to kill. Stardust coldly warned: "slowly is mine, what she sends can only be for me, if you dare to accept her gift next time, I will kill you." Mulberry night said word by word: "slow is not your." "I say she is, then she is mine!" Knowing that his words may cause the other party''s anger, sang ye still opened his mouth and said, "it''s just your wishful thinking." "You are so bold." Stardust sneers, black vines grow out of his palm, stabbing toward mulberry night! Mulberry night immediately turned into a python, avoiding black vines. There was a fight between the two sides. Strong forces collide with each other, and the consequences are very strong. The surrounding vegetation and land are destroyed in the process of their fighting. Finally, mulberry night is a little inferior. His body was pierced by black vines, and blood ran all over the floor. The python was lying on the ground, scarred. Stardust took back the vine and looked at him coldly: "this time, I''ll just give you a little lesson. I''ll kill you if I see you approach slowly." As for whether killing the mulberry night club will cause chaos within the demon clan, Xingchen doesn''t care. He only cares about slowness. It''s his thing slowly. Whoever dares to touch it will kill him. Stardust turns and leaves. Python was seriously injured and needed to recuperate for a long time to fully recover. However, she did not know these things slowly. She was still searching for the heart of soul swallowing vine in the sea of illusion. When Stardust returned to the sea of vanity, it stopped searching slowly and immediately, and collected the devil scroll. She pretended that nothing had happened and watered the vegetable fields and bamboo groves as usual. Xingchen didn''t mention what he taught sang Ye. He saw the figure running around slowly carrying the bucket, and took the initiative to help her carry water. Slowly very surprised: "Why are you so diligent today?" Usually, he would like to move only when she started to direct. Now he is willing to take the initiative to work, which is really rare! Xingchen ignored the teasing meaning in her words and casually asked, "what are you going to do today?" "Peanut candy today." After pouring the water slowly, light the fire, pour the honey into the pot, heat it, boil it into syrup, and then take it out and pour it into a bowl. Then sprinkle the fried peanuts in and wrap it with thick syrup. After the syrup cools, slowly twists up a piece of peanut sugar and hands it to Xingchen''s mouth: "have a taste." Xingchen hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and bit the peanut candy. The sweet taste swept through the taste buds. It was a taste that Stardust had never experienced before. He chewed the peanut sugar slowly, and after swallowing it, the residual sweetness still filled his mouth. I''m not used to the taste, but it''s not disgusting. Slowly asked: "delicious?" "Not bad." Slowly put the peanut sugar in the bowl to him: "if you like, eat more. After eating, we will go to the underground city to buy some honey." Star dust holding a wooden bowl full of peanut sugar, standing beside, eating sugar, while watching her continue to work. "What else do you want to do?" he asked "I''ll stir fry those wild fruits." Wash the stone pot slowly, wash and drain those black wild fruits, put them into the pot, and stir fry with Lu juice. It wasn''t long before a smell came out.After frying the black wild fruit, she also fried the peanuts in a pot. Slowly open the fried black wild fruits and peanuts to cool. The longer Xingchen gets along with her, the more she can find out that she is a real eater. As long as it is about food, she will be busy all day without any impatience. Drag her luck, Stardust also tasted many delicious food that had never been eaten before. Life was safe and comfortable. Even slowly, she almost forgot her original task. She hasn''t found the heart of the rattan. Taking advantage of Xingchen''s painting, he squatted in the bamboo grove, digging bamboo shoots and complaining in a low voice: "the sea of vanity is too big. It''s hard to find a small heart." Small eight hums a way: "I see you now appearance, simply do not want to look for a heart." Slowly pretending to be stupid: "no, I really can''t find it!" "Don''t pretend to me. Dad doesn''t know you yet. You''ve been eating and drinking with Xingchen. You''ve lived a comfortable life with stardust. You never thought about going to find a heart to kill stardust." She wiped the mud off the surface of the bamboo shoot and murmured in a low voice: "look at the way Stardust looks now. How cute and lovely it looks. As long as it''s a person, you can''t do it." "Do you mean to give up the mission the prophet gave you?" "It can''t be said to give up. Wait and see. Anyway, I haven''t found my heart yet. I''ll wait until I find the heart." People''s hearts are flesh long. She has lived with stardust for such a long time. Even though she was deliberately approaching him to gain trust at first, after this period of time, she wanted to kill him more and more unswervingly. She has a soft snack. But she promised the prophet to help get rid of the stardust. You can''t be a man without your word. Slowly now very tangled, she did not know what to do, had to play a "drag" word formula. Drag on as long as you can, until you can''t, and then try to solve it. Slowly, the meat and honey she bought last time soon finished eating, and she decided to go to the dungeon again. She and Stardust leave the sea of vanity. Slowly as usual to find sang ye, but did not find him, finally from Tao Wei mouth that mulberry night was injured. And it''s pretty bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Slowly to see mulberry night. Stardust asked her not to go to the dungeon? "No, I have to see Sangye. If you don''t want to go with me, you can go back to the sea of vanity first." With that, she ran to the residence of Sang ye, without looking at the stardust. Stardust looked at her far away back, and her expression was unpredictable. Slowly and smoothly saw mulberry night. He was lying on the bed, pale and bloodless, and his long dark hair was spreading out under him. Slowly reached out to pull his clothes: "where are you hurt? Show it to me Mulberry night pressed her hand: "a little injury, not in the way." "No, I have to see the wound with my own eyes to rest assured." Slowly push away his hand, stubbornly open the collar, see his chest has several fingers thick blood holes. The blood had stopped, but the wound still looked startling. Slowly, his face turned white, so deep wound, just looking at it, I felt very painful. Mulberry night will close the collar: "it''s OK, I have been on the medicine, will soon be good." Slowly admonished his face and asked, "who hurt you?" Mulberry night is silent. Slowly but said: "even if you don''t speak, I can guess that the wound on your body is pierced by vines, right? Is it Stardust who did it to you? Why did he do it to you? " Sang ye still did not speak. "Well, no matter what the reason is, we can''t erase his fault of hurting people," he said, slowly lowering his head and kissing his forehead. "You have a good rest. I''ll go and find him." Sangye held her wrist: "forget it." He doesn''t want to quarrel with stardust slowly because of such a small matter. This is the territory of the demon clan. If you really start, she will suffer. "Can''t forget, you are my partner, also is my family, who dares to bully you, I beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!" "It''s just a little skin injury. It''ll heal after a period of rest." "This time it''s just a little skin injury. What about next time?" Slowly, he gnashed his teeth in anger. "Will he dare to take your life next time?" Mulberry night clenched her hand: "I will try to become stronger, he wants to kill me is not so easy." Speaking of this, he paused and asked in a low voice, "you seldom come here. Can you accompany me more?" Looking at his pale and thin appearance, he was pained. She accompanied him for a long time, while he fell asleep, slowly returned to the sea of vanity alone. When she landed on the island, she saw Stardust sitting in her usual place, holding a slate and painting. Slowly strode past, not good gas geology asked him: "mulberry night body injury is you make?" The star dust head also did not lift ground to ask a: "is again how?" As soon as the voice landed, he slowly drew out the Dragon spear and stabbed it towards the Stardust''s forehead! Xingchen conveniently blocked the half painted slate in front of her, and the gun head pierced the slate. With a click, the slate split in two. Half of the original painting was destroyed. Stardust cast aside the slate and looked up slowly: "do you want to be angry for your old lover?" "I repeat, he is not a lover, he is my companion!" Slowly swing the Dragon gun and stab him again! Stardust dodged and said, "the partnership contract between you has been terminated." "So what? Even if the contract is rescinded, we can conclude the contract again! " Slowly swinging the Dragon gun, the gun head drew a blue arc in the air, "we are always a family, I will never allow anyone to bully my family!" "He is your family, so what am I?" Stardust grabbed the gun "You''re the one I''m going to kill!" Slowly and forcefully push forward, the sharp gun head stabbed into his left chest! Blood gushed out. Star dust touched the bright red lips and laughed very pale: "you finally tell the truth." Slowly did not move, holding the barrel of the knuckle pale. "You have been searching for my heart in the sea of vanity these days?" Stardust seems to be unable to detect the pain of stabbing on his chest, and the smile on his face is getting bigger and bigger. "You knew that for a long time "The devil scroll" is something I brought out of the abyss. I know more about what is in the scroll than anyone else. I have guessed your purpose since you took that scroll. " Slowly pursed his mouth: "but you didn''t say anything." "Why should I say that? It''s interesting to see you working like a fool, isn''t it? " The smile on his face was so dazzling that he could see it slowly and his heart was cold. This period of time to warm and harmonious, at this time all torn. It shows a ferocious real face."I''m a fool indeed," he said Only a fool can be soft hearted in the face of demons. Xingchen took hold of the barrel of the gun and took a step forward. The head of the gun went deep one minute. The thin body was almost penetrated by the Dragon gun. "Don''t you want to kill me? This is a great opportunity to kill me Slowly, he forced him to retreat involuntarily: "are you crazy? Let go "Why are you going back? Do you want to run away from me? It''s impossible. I won''t give you this chance again. " He walked on as he spoke. With each step, the Dragon spear goes deep into one minute, and the blood is dyed red in the lapel, and it drips down the grab bar. The distance between the two gradually shortened. The boy''s thin body has been penetrated by the Dragon gun. Slowly looking at the breathtaking scene in front of him, his voice could not help shaking: "what do you want to do?" "I want to catch you," Stardust raised her other hand and grasped her wrist. "I won''t let you leave again." Slowly want to get rid of his hand which is covered with sticky blood. But his strength was so great that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of it. In spite of the pain of being pierced by a dragon gun, Xingchen took her hand and pressed it on her right chest. Her face was still smiling, like a desperate gambler: "I''ll give you a chance. My heart is here. You just have to dig it out and crush it, and you can kill me completely." Slowly, the fingers were shaking: "do you know what you''re talking about?" "You hate me very much. You come close to me to kill me. In this case, I will deliver my life to you by myself. As long as you kill me, you don''t have to hate me any more." I couldn''t speak. In her limited life, she has never been in contact with such a crazy and paranoid person as stardust. He is like a poppy born in the dark, freely blooming, in order to drag people close to him into a far-reaching hell in the most beautiful moment. She had imagined killing Stardust, but it was not such a cruel way to dig out her heart alive. She couldn''t do it. Slowly and instinctively retract. Star dust but firmly pressed her hand, did not let her shrink back, amber eyes, directly staring at her: "if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Slowly struggling: "you let me go!" "This is your only chance. Are you sure you don''t want to kill me?" The sound of Stardust is like a devil, full of the temptation of ghosts. Slowly he was forced to be anxious: "do you want to die so much?" "Since you appeared, my mood has been fluctuating. I can''t control my emotions. If it goes on like this, I must become more and more strange. I hate the feeling of losing control," Stardust stared at her eyes and refused to let her avoid her sight. "If you can''t kill me now, I can only kill you, and from then on, you can forever Stay with me far away and never leave. " The voice trembled slowly, "you madman." "I''m not only a madman, I''m a monster," Xingchen laughed like a little angel, but every word from her mouth was poisoned. "Your hand only needs to penetrate my chest and crush my heart, you can kill me. Do you want to move your hand?" The limbs slowly become cold. She didn''t know what to do. After waiting for a moment, she still didn''t move. Xingchen''s smile became a little complicated. She didn''t know whether she was disappointed or mocked. "It seems that you are not going to kill me. In that case, I will have to freeze your life." As soon as his voice fell to the ground, countless black vines sprang out of his clothes and entangled his slow body tightly! He was so entangled that he could hardly breathe and almost suffocated. She released the Dragon gun and became a silver dragon. The giant silver dragon spread its wings, broke free from the black vines and flew into the sky. Xiao Ba lies on her back and shouts: "kill him!" The silver dragon is still wandering in the sky. Stardust looked up at the silver dragon in the sky. In her amber eyes, she exuded cold and cold light: "you don''t have a chance." Countless Mori white bone claws from the sea out, toward the silver dragon to grasp! The silver dragon waved its wings to avoid it. At the same time, the stars on the night are also falling, like meteors, towards the silver dragon! The silver dragon avoided the bone claw, but failed to avoid the sky fire meteor. The silver dragon was hit by a meteor, burning black scars. The pain made her slow down, so more and more meteors hit her. Silver Dragon in anger, raised his long neck, issued a deafening dragon chant! Whistling overturned the waves and swallowed up all the bones and claws. Silver Dragon spits out black dragon breath and burns and melts all the meteors that fall down into ashes. The wound on Stardust''s chest healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before, leaving no scar. Behind him grew translucent wings as thin as cicada wings, and flew into the sky. Countless black vines grew out of his body and entangled the body of silver dragon. The tip of the vine pierces the thick scales of the dragon, plunges into the dragon and sucks the flesh and blood. Yinlong was in great pain and struggled to resist. Once again, the huge bone claws came out of the sea, grabbed the silver dragon''s legs and pulled her into the sea. Under the attack of front and back, the silver dragon''s defense appears to be stretched. Stardust flies in the air, looking down at the blood and flesh of the silver dragon being sucked away by the fast soul eating vine. The giant dragon gradually loses its strength to struggle and is dragged into the sea water by bone claws. The black sea water, like ink, swallowed up the silver dragon. The Black Dragon flew to the territory of the demon clan. He was born and raised here, and he is familiar with it. Black dragon skillfully found Tao Wei, forced to ask the whereabouts of silver dragon. Tao Wei saw that his own hatched black dragons had grown so big. He was afraid of the black dragon''s revenge and greedy for the strength of the black dragon. "I don''t know about silver dragon, you..." Before Tao Wei finished, he was trampled on the ground by the black dragon. The black dragon looked down on him, opened his mouth, and the belly of the Dragon gently rose and fell, and there was a faint red light. That was a sign before the dragon breath was ejected. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll kill you now." Once the dragon breath comes out, Tao Wei will surely be burned to ashes. He didn''t dare to play tricks any more. He could only shiver and tell the truth: "if you said the silver dragon''s name is Yutian, I did see her. She is with the Father God. If you want to find her, you have to go to the Father God talent line." Black dragon tilted his head to think about it. The knowledge passed on by the dragon clan told him that the father of the demon clan was the soul eating vine. A terrifying creature that grows out of the abyss of darkness. "Has not your father been sealed in the sea of vanity?" Tao Wei answered in a trembling voice: "more than ten years ago, we summoned the Father God from the sea of vanity by sacrificial ceremony.""Where is he now?" Tao Wei didn''t say anything now. He can''t betray the father. Black dragon impatiently with him, want to kill him directly, again inch by inch to find the past, can always find the clues about soul eating rattan. At this time, mulberry night heard the news came. He said, "he is still pale on the black dust." "Stardust?" "The father in our mouth." The black dragon didn''t expect that the soul eating vine still had a name. He asked, "where is he?" Tao Wei shouts at Sangye: "you can''t betray the Father God!" Sang Ye pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "I have never been loyal to him. How can I betray him?" "You Tauvi was shaking with anger. Sangye ignored Tao Wei''s angry eyes and calmly said to the black dragon, "I''ll take you." The black dragon kicked Tao Wei away, waved his wings and flew up: "go He left with Sangye. Tao Wei was kicked seriously and fainted on the spot. The other orcs were afraid of black dragon''s powerful power. In addition, Sangye, as the commander, did not intend to kill the enemy, so everyone kept silent and watched Sangye take the black dragon away. Mulberry night stopped: "Stardust is in the body of that thing." Black dragon followed his sight and saw a huge jellyfish floating in the pool not far ahead, with countless translucent tentacles flying in all directions. "You didn''t lie to me?" Mulberry night calm to the point of almost cold: "you can go to see by yourself, if you find that I cheated you, you can come to me at any time." Black dragon is still suspicious: "why do you want to help me?" "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself." Sang Ye''s words are specious. Black dragon doesn''t understand his meaning. But intuition told him that the snake was not lying to him. "Remember what you said. The orcs who dare to cheat me will come to no good end." After the warning, the Black Dragon flew toward the jellyfish. When the jellyfish is aware of the danger approaching, all the tentacles will stab the black dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Slowly feel the vitality in the body is rapidly losing. She was unable to struggle any more. She could only let the powerful force drag herself into the abyss of the sea. The body is getting colder and colder. The consciousness is getting more and more turbid. Is she going to die again? At this time, slowly suddenly feel a light body. She opened her eyes and found that she had become a big tree. Thin trunk, luxuriant branches and leaves, huge tree cover like a big umbrella, can almost block out the sun. This is Shenmu! Slowly found himself turned into a divine wood! Just as she was surprised, a black vine came up. Slowly and suddenly recognized that this guy is soul eating vine! She felt fluffy at the thought that she was tightly entangled in the stardust. She instinctively wanted to break away, but her body didn''t listen. No matter how hard she tried, her body remained motionless. Shenmu''s powerful vitality is very comfortable for ordinary orcs, but it is a kind of torture for the soul eating vine from the abyss. The place where the vine and the sacred wood are attached is burnt to make a sound. The burning feeling was very painful, but the soul eating vine held it back. He carefully stretched out the tip of the vine and touched the leaves of the sacred tree. Slowly can''t move, but can clearly understand, after the leaf is touched, that kind of itching feeling. Shenmu will a small white flower, put on the body of soul eating vine. Where it is touched by flowers, it burns immediately. But soul eating vine doesn''t care. He carefully rolled up the little flowers and made a very soft voice: "thank you." It''s really the sound of stardust. Slowly from his voice, I could hear the feeling of undisguised joy. She couldn''t help but wonder that the great devil had such a simple time. In the following days, she slowly maintained the appearance of Shenmu. Every day, she could see the soul swallowing vine crawling out of the abyss, crossing the rushing obstacles and coming to Shenmu. Knowing that he would be burned by being close to Shenmu, he insisted on being close to Shenmu. It''s like a hairy boy in love. As long as you can be with the one you love, it doesn''t matter if you are broken. Shenmu will send him a flower every day. Biting soul vine endure the pain of being burned, like a treasure, roll up the flowers and take them away. At this time the slow almost certain, she is now in the memory of stardust. What she saw in front of her eyes was Stardust''s experience. I don''t know how long the days passed, the flowers on Shenmu became less and less, even the branches and leaves gradually became sparse. Slowly attached to Shenmu, she could clearly feel that the vitality in Shenmu was losing. Because fewer and fewer orcs believe in sacred wood. Without the power of faith, Shenmu will have no nutrients to survive, and its natural heart will gradually shrink until it disappears. Without the heart of nature, Shenmu will wither and die. The rattan found out about it. He entangled the trunk of Shenmu as usual. Now he has become very strong. Even if he is close to Shenmu, he will not be burned again. Instead, he will gradually weaken. The places he touched on the tree trunk have all left scorched scars. Soul eating vine intimately rubbed against the branches of God wood: "are you going to die?" Shenmu plucked the last flower from his body and put it on his body: "I have no flowers to give you. You don''t want to come again." "I won''t let you die." Soul eating vine leaves with flowers. Since then, Shenmu did not see the soul eating vine. Slowly thought that their intersection was over. What she didn''t expect was that the soul eating vine opened the gate of the abyss and released those dark creatures in the abyss. Those dark creatures are the ancestors of the demons. They slaughtered the orcs on the land of orcs, and the orcs were killed and wounded. Finally, they had to ask for divine wood. "Great wood, please help us poor believers!" Countless orcs knelt down in front of the sacred wood, crying for help. The power of faith came back to the body of Shenmu. Between the green leaves, the green leaves have become sparse and green. The root system of Shenmu goes deep into the soil and spreads, and its strong vitality also spreads. Those destroyed forests come back to life. Those dark creatures seem to be very afraid of the power of Shenmu''s life. As long as the Shenmu root system is on guard, all the dark creatures will consciously retreat.With the help of Shenmu, the orcs drove the dark creatures out of the orc land. The end of the years long war has finally come to an end. Shenmu became the patron saint of the orc continent. It has harvested countless believers. Its powerful belief makes its natural heart more solid and firm, and makes its branches and leaves more luxuriant and its flowers more beautiful. But since then, Shenmu has never seen the soul eating vine. He disappeared completely from the orc land. The surrounding scene disappears and collapses, and the soul slowly leaves the sacred wood. She found herself in the sea of vanity. The dark sea water is boundless, and Stardust''s body is firmly grasped by bone claws. Little thin boy, pale and silent. A majestic voice came down through the sky. "You open the gate of the abyss and release the dark creatures, which will ruin the orc land. Your sin is unforgivable! From now on, you will reflect on your sins in the sea of vanity "Later, when the full moon comes, you will be skinned and stripped of flesh, and you will feel the pain of those orcs who have been killed by you!" Bone claws press the Stardust into the sea and pull it out. The sea water, like sulfuric acid, dissolved all his skin and flesh, leaving only a white bone shelf. However, the strong regeneration ability of soul eating vine makes the young grow out of good skin and flesh soon. Bone claws seem to be waiting for this moment. When he has skin and flesh, press him into the sea again. The flesh and skin just grown out of the boy''s body is melted by the sea water again. There is no end to this cycle. The pain of the youth was more than death, but from the beginning to the end, they clenched their teeth and did not speak. Slowly, my heart was torn up. What else does she not understand at this moment? Stardust is to make Shenmu regain the power of faith, so he forcibly opens the gate of the abyss, releases dark creatures, stirs up the lives of the orcs, and forces the orcs to seek help from Shenmu. Shenmu saved the orc land, regained faith, and became the patron saint worshipped by everyone. And he, the creator, was put into the sea of vanity by the gods and was punished by peeling off the flesh. He saved Shenmu and became a criminal of the whole Orc continent. Slowly and involuntarily, he reached out to the young man to rescue him from the painful punishment. But her hand went through his body. She could only see, but not touch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Slowly rushed forward, trying to hold the Stardust, not to let him be punished again. But I can''t. She went through his body again and again. She couldn''t hold him or protect him. She could only watch Stardust being dragged into the sea again and again. Watching his skin dissolve. Watch him become a skeleton. It''s better to watch him live than to die. It was not until the full moon was covered by clouds that the bloody punishment came to an end. White Sen''s bone shelf struggled to float out of the water and climb to the island. He sat down on the ground, and the flesh grew on his bones at the speed visible to the naked eye, and before long, he returned to his original appearance. The thin teenager lying on the ground, looking up at the dark night, suddenly a smile. "I said, I won''t let you die." Slowly, the heart suddenly sour, almost tears. She reached out to touch the young man''s cheek: "Why are you so stupid..." The boy did not notice her touch. He closed his eyes and seemed to be recalling something beautiful. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and showed a happy smile. At the beginning, almost every other day, there will be a full moon, and Stardust is pressed into the sea again and again by bone claws to be punished. Later, as time went on, the strength in Xingchen''s body gradually became stronger. The frequency of full moon changed from one day to two two days, three days and ten days Slowly watching the whole process as a soul. She has seen teenagers tortured to death but still silent. I''ve seen teenagers curling up in the dark and whispering, "I''m in pain.". I don''t know how long time passed, when she slowly thought that she would stay in the memory of Stardust forever, she suddenly heard a familiar voice -- "slowly!" Slowly and immediately, I saw a beautiful man who was just like a banished immortal. His long light gold hair fell to his waist, his eyes were covered by the mackerel yarn, and his white robe was glistening in the night. Slowly very surprised: "small eight?" Xiao Ba approached her and grabbed her wrist: "I finally found you." After Yu Tian was dragged to the bottom of the sea, his soul disappeared slowly. Xiao Baji went crazy and looked for her everywhere. Finally, she was found in the dark space created by stardust. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Come with me!" Small eight LED slowly and quickly away. Slowly and involuntarily, I looked back at the thin boy standing on the island. Once the fear and disgust for him, after watching his memory, those fears and disgust all disappeared, leaving only deep pity and self blame. Blame yourself? Slowly Leng next, why should she blame herself? Before I came up with a reason, I felt that I was covered with white light. Xiao Ba releases her hand. He said, "wake up." Slowly feel the body become warm. When the white light dissipated, her sight gradually became clear. She finally saw that what was in front of her was a milky white human shaped fruit. Slowly raised his hand and picked up the fruit. The voice of dry throat spit out was a little hoarse: "little eight?" The fruit did not move. She shook the fruit again: "Xiao Ba, do you hear me?" Xiao BA''s voice came from her head: "don''t shake it, it won''t talk." Slowly Leng for a while, and then surprise unceasingly: "small eight, you come back again?" Xiao BA''s voice was a little proud: "yes, dad is back again!" I stumbled off the bed slowly because I didn''t grasp the angle of my skirt. She flopped and fell to the ground. Xiao Ba said, "no matter how happy you are, you don''t have to kowtow to your father now "Who gave you New Year''s greetings? I stepped on my skirt and fell down Slowly murmured, while climbing up, but unexpectedly found that there was something wrong with her body. She looked down at her hands. The fingers are thin and long, the palms are delicate and white, and the nails are round and lovely. Slowly I touched my face again. The skin is as smooth as a freshly shelled egg. He slipped his hands and touched his chest. 36d''s plump chest, soft and full, her little hands simply can''t hold! Then down, there are slender waist, flat and soft abdomen, long and straight legs Slowly, he couldn''t control himself any more and screamed: "Xiao Ba, I''m back! I''m back in my body Xiao Ba asked, "is Gao unhappy? Are you happy? " "Happy! Happy Xiaoba: "Dad is happy! Ha ha ha ha haSlowly: "ha ha ha ha!" One person, one system, laughed heartily for a long time. At this time, suddenly a position moved, the whole cabin almost collapsed! Slowly and small eight finally came back from the ecstasy. Xiaoba was frightened: "what''s going on? Is it a tsunami coming? " Slowly but also very frightened: "dad help me!" "Get out of here!" He got up slowly and hurriedly and ran out of the cabin with his skirt. Stardust and black dragon are fighting each other in the sky, so that the sun and the moon are dark. The island is floating on the sea, and the huge waves almost engulf the whole island. She was slowly frightened, just in time for the ground to shake suddenly. She fell down and sat on the ground. Yu Guang just caught a glimpse of Yu Tian''s body lying not far away. Yu Tian seems to have just been fished out of the sea. He is all wet. His short black hair sticks to his face, and his face is so pale that there is no trace of blood. He slowly reached out and touched Yutian''s nose and neck. Sure enough, he had no breath. Without the slow soul, Yu Tian became a cold corpse again. Slowly raised his head, looking at the star dust and black dragon entangled figure, can not help but ask: "how can Xiaohei be here?" Xiao Ba said, "I must have come to find Yu Tian." "But Yutian is dead." "So he was very angry. He must have thought it was Xingchen who killed Yutian to avenge him." Small eight analysis is reasonable, slowly had to accept. In fact, the results of Xiao BA''s analysis are almost the same as the facts. Not long after Yu Tian was dragged into the sea water, he was dragged out again by the stardust. Seeing that Yutian had no breath, he immediately made a dark space, and seized the slow soul that left Yutian''s body and threw it into the dark space. Originally, Xingchen planned to enter the dark space, but the black dragon suddenly broke through the sky and forced into the sea of vanity. The black dragon saw Yu Tian''s body at a glance. He thought it was Xingchen who killed Yutian. In his rage, he fought against Xingchen. Stardust had to leave slowly for a while to meet the black dragon. The two men have the same strength, and they are in a sea of vanity. The waves rose high and hit the island hard. Finally, the small island could not bear it. It began to tilt to one side and gradually sank into the sea. Slowly frightened, she quickly grasped Yu Tian''s arm and dragged her to the other side where the sea water was not flooded. In the space between the black dragon and the star dust, Yu Guang caught sight of Yu Tian''s body being dragged away. He immediately let out an angry dragon song, spread its wings, and slowly bent down to rush towards it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 The huge shadow of the black dragon will slowly cover. She stopped, looked up and saw the black dragon''s claws towards her! Small eight big cry: "run!" But the speed of the black dragon was too fast, and in a twinkling she was in front of her. At the moment when she was about to be caught, a black vine suddenly stretched out, entangled the slow waist, and dragged back with force! He was slowly dragged to a stagger and almost fell to squat. She hurriedly put Yu Tian''s body into the space. After Yu Tian disappeared, his weight was suddenly reduced, and he was dragged to Stardust by the black vine. The black dragon pounced. He stepped on the crumbling Island, his eyes turned around, and failed to find Yu Tian''s body. That female must have hidden Yu Tian''s body! The black dragon is very angry, again toward slowly toward the past! Stardust will slowly protect behind him. Countless black vines come out of his body and entangle the black dragon. The vine penetrates the dragon scale, gets into the black dragon''s body and sucks the flesh and blood. Black dragon is now mixed with grief and anger. Regardless of his own safety, he forcibly tore off the vines wrapped in his body, and dragged his bleeding body to the stardust. He must kill this guy! He will avenge Yinlong! Stardust draws an arc, and a huge black round hole appears in front of the black dragon. There is a lot of ghost in the cave. Countless white bones and withered hands come out of the hole. Grab the black dragon and drag him into the hole! When the black dragon opened its mouth, it vomited a breath of dragon breath, and its white bones and withered hands were burned to melt into water. He flapped his wings and flew high over the black hole. His abdomen turned red slightly. He opened his mouth and spit out a breath of dragon again! The dragon''s breath pours on the stardust. Stardust once again draws a black hole in front of him, and the dragon breath is swallowed up by the dark space. Both sides you come and I go to the ground to fight, almost can be called equal. Slowly surprised at the strength of the black dragon, did not expect that after he got the inheritance of the dragon clan, his strength has been enhanced to such a powerful level. Stardust''s left hand always tightly grasps slowly, does not let her leave oneself half step. In the dark night, the outline of a bright moon looms in the middle of the dark night. Slowly open your eyes to see the more and more clear moon. Before the full moon, Xingchen will receive the punishment of removing skin and flesh. The night of the full moon, which has not appeared for many years, did not expect to suddenly appear in this section of the bone! Slowly and immediately called out to Stardust: "the moon appears, you quickly find a place to hide!" However, the black dragon is still desperate to attack, Stardust can not get close to the sky and leave the sea of vanity. Stardust with a slow and rapid retreat, to avoid the black dragon spit out the dragon breath. Slowly said: "you let me go..." Now the black dragon has been completely into a frenzy, only know to attack madly, once Stardust let go, slowly and immediately will be killed by the black dragon. Stardust refused her without hesitation. "Don''t think about it! Even if you die, you can only die in my hands! " Slowly speechless. He''s already an old man. Why is he still in the middle of the second illness?! Huge white bone claws come out from the bottom of the sea and grab at the Stardust! Stardust with slow Dodge, but the black dragon also at this time. Before and after the attack, Stardust can not escape, was caught by the bone claw. He forced himself into the sea and was slowly dragged down. As soon as the Stardust touches the sea water, the body is quickly dissolved. Slowly, it was not as miserable as he was, but it was not much better. At this time, the sea water became extremely cold. Her blood was frozen to ice, and her limbs were unable to move and almost suffocated. The black dragon hovered in the air, watching the scene coldly. Small eight: "the host is in danger of life, the emergency transfer procedure is about to start!" It seems to be to notice that she is about to leave slowly. The mood of Stardust suddenly becomes very excited: "you are not allowed to leave!" "Countdown begins! Three! " Xingchen held him tightly with both hands, and the bone frame of Bai Sen was almost pulled into her flesh. "Two!" Slowly saw his face a little bit dissolved by the sea water, turned into a grim skeleton, the mood is very complex. "One!" As soon as the last syllable landed, I slowly felt the darkness in front of my eyes, the sea water around me receded completely, and the star dust that was seized by bone claws and imposed punishment disappeared. It was so dark that nothing could be seen. Slowly a little afraid: "where is this?" Xiaoba said, "the system is in transit, you wait." After a while, it was still dark and there was no change. "Haven''t you reached the place yet?" he asked slowlyIn Xiao BA''s voice, there was some doubt: "eh? This transmission seems a little far away. " "How far is it?" "The location was randomly selected by the system, and I''m not sure." Facing the boundless darkness alone, I feel very uneasy. Xiao Ba shows human form and holds her hand in a gentle voice: "don''t be afraid. I''m here." His palms are wide, warm and reliable. Slowly as if to find the backbone, the fear in the heart suddenly reduced a lot. Xiao Ba said, "we are almost there." All of a sudden, the darkness disappears and the white light will slowly cover it. "Here it is." Little eight''s body gradually became transparent in the white light, and soon disappeared. The white light was so dazzling that she closed her eyes slowly and involuntarily. After a while, when her eyes got used to it a little, she opened them again and found herself standing in the forest. Looking up, all around are tall trees towering into the clouds. The species of these trees are so strange that they have never been seen before. There is no record of these trees in the complete illustrated catalogue of animals and plants in the orc continent. Slowly asked: "Xiaoba, where is this?" "Wait a minute, I''ll check our coordinates..." A moment later, Xiao BA''s voice suddenly raised: "I''ll go!" "What''s the matter?" he asked slowly "This is the land of dawn! We were randomly transported to the dawn land Slowly a face muddled: "what is the land of dawn?" "The dawn continent, also known as the land of dawn, is one of the four largest continents in the world, just like the orcs. The false sea is just in the middle of dawn land and orc land. When the system makes emergency transmission, it automatically selects the dawn land which is closer to the false sea. " "Do you mean we have left the orc land now?" he asked slowly "Yes." "How can the sea of vanity lie between the land of dawn and the land of orcs? Isn''t it in the big jellyfish''s body "That jellyfish is a pet of stardust. Stardust uses the method of space crisscross to open a door to the sea of illusion in the jellyfish''s body. The real false sea is between the dawn land and the orc land." No matter how large a jellyfish''s body is, it can''t hold the whole sea of illusion. Slowly, I almost lost my mind. "How can we go back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Frost cloud, as usual, took the orcs to inspect the deployment at noon in the camp. He suddenly felt the star pattern on his right arm burning! Frost cloud immediately looked down at the right arm, wolf shaped star pattern above, gradually appeared a thorn crown pattern. "This is..." The crown of thorns was no stranger to him. The crown appeared on the star pattern when he married slowly. However, after he died slowly, the partnership contract was terminated and the crown disappeared. But now it suddenly appears! Do you mean, slowly come back?! At the same time, the White Emperor and Xueling have also arrived at the camp. They went to shuangyun to ask about Yu Tian. They were told by the beast soldiers that they would go out for inspection and come back later. Baidi and Xueling can only stay in the camp and wait. Two people suddenly feel the star pattern on the body is hot! The White Emperor looked down at the star pattern on his waist. On the tiger shaped star pattern head, a crown of thorns gradually appeared. The star pattern of Xueling is at the root of his thigh. He lifts up his clothes directly, and a flaming red bird spreads up his thigh until his belly. On the bird''s head, there is also a crown of thorns. They were stunned for a moment and then reacted quickly. The crown of thorns is the sign of their partnership contract with slowly. Now this mark reappears, which means that slowly has returned to her body, and their partnership with slowly has been restored! Bai Di''s hand pressed on the star pattern, and his eyes were gentle: "she finally came back..." Not in other people''s faces, but in her original appearance, to return to them with dignity. Xueling was very happy. If it was not for the low position of the star pattern, he would like to kiss the crown of thorns on the star pattern now. Xueling, like a pervert, stroked the star pattern on her body again and again: "slowly, since she has taken back her body, I believe she should come back soon." The White Emperor answered, "yes." Slowly walked in the forest for a long time, from dawn to dark, still can not walk out of this forest. She was so tired that her legs trembled and she sat on the ground with a big gasp: "no, I can''t walk." Xiaoba is disgusted: "you are too weak." "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m not like Yu Tian. I''m not only a dragon, but also a demigod." Speaking of Yutian, he slowly and immediately took his body out of the space. Yu Tian was still the same, his eyes closed and motionless. Slowly, I pushed her into the space at that time. I didn''t think about how to deal with her after that. "What now? Has she been kept in space? " "What else can you do?" asked Xiao ba? Can''t you leave her here? " Slowly sighed: "had known this, had better give her directly to Xiaohei, let Xiaohei take her back to Longdao to have a good burial." "Come on, at that time, the black dragon killed his red eyes. Before you gave him Yu Tian, he killed you with a spit." After thinking about it for a while, I found that he was reasonable. There are a lot of materials stored in the space, which she used to hoard, but now a lot of them are quietly placed inside. With these materials, there is no need to worry about food and drink. She took out a stone slab from the space, on which remained the words written by the White Emperor before - the content of their last communication. Slowly caressing the handwriting on the stone slab, the more I miss you. I don''t know what happened to them? She painstakingly wiped out the handwriting on the stone slab, and then said about her current situation, and put it into the space, hoping that the White Emperor could see it. Slowly put Yutian''s body into the space, and then took out some dried meat and fruit from the space, and ate a meal. The forest is very quiet at night. Only the rustling sound of leaves can be heard when they are blown by the wind. The moonlight fell on the grass through the gap between the branches and leaves. Slowly and casually planted some moonlight mushrooms, round small mushrooms in the night light, they gently shake the cap, making a melodious singing sound. "The moon, the stars, smile in the night sky ~" "the wind, the tree, is dancing for you ~" Slowly squatting on the ground, she wrapped herself in a blanket, with a bone knife in her arms and closed her eyes for a rest. Scutellaria was quietly on her head. She gradually fell asleep in the singing of moonlit mushrooms. Just as she was asleep, she heard a heavy step.Slowly and immediately open your eyes and follow the reputation. A tall and slender figure ran out of the deep forest. He seemed to be injured and ran very slowly with heavy breathing. Slowly and very afraid, she immediately jumped up and hid behind the tree, put out a small half of her head and looked around. She held the bone knife in the palm, and the perspiration came out. Scutellaria aware of her nervous mood, small flower bud down, gently rub her cheek. Moonlight mushroom has already stopped singing, standing quietly in the grass, emitting a faint light blue luster. The man staggered to a place not far from the moon mushroom. By the bright moonlight, slowly see the appearance of the visitors. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help being suffocated. It was a very young, handsome man. He was very tall. He was wearing dark green leather armour. His long golden hair was scattered in disorder. His emerald eyes were shining with water. His thin lips were slightly open and gasping. Most of all, his ears are pointed. As soon as I see the ears, I can''t help but think of those spirits in the magic story. The man was carrying an arrow barrel on his back and a wooden bow in his hand. His leg and chest were injured. Blood flowed out from the wound and dyed his leather armor red. But even in such a mess, he still looks incredibly beautiful. Slowly from the future across the dawn continent, do not know what species are here, even if the other side is not beautiful, but slowly still dare not easily close to him. What if this guy eats people?! Slowly clench the bone knife and hide behind the tree. The man seems to be very tired. He sat on the ground with his back against the tree trunk, his right hand still clenched his bow, his brow wrinkled, and his face grew paler. Not far away the moon mushroom is still shining quietly. Just say it slowly, and they will immediately jump up and swallow the wounded man in front of him. Staring at the man slowly without blinking, I saw that he gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep. She hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to come over and see what was going on. Anyway, she has the protection of Scutellaria barbata and moonlight mushroom, and the other party is seriously injured, so she has the advantage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 When frost cloud returned to the camp, he saw the White Emperor and Xueling. As soon as they met, they told the news that they might have been revived. After summing up, they are more and more sure that they are now back in their bodies. White Emperor thought: "just don''t know where she is now?" "I met Yu Tian before, but later I fell into a coma because of snake venom. When I woke up, Yutian disappeared. But I guess she probably left with Sangye. We can go and ask Sangye about it," Frost said "Sang Ye is now the leader of the demon clan. It is not so easy to see him." Xueling hooked his lips and chuckled: "what''s not easy? Tomorrow, I will go directly into the territory of the demon clan and have a talk with Sang ye in person. " "Don''t rush to do it after you see him. It''s the most important thing to ask him where he is going "You can rest assured. I know what to do." Frost cloud touched the silver ring on the ring finger, and suddenly said excitedly, "slowly, since she has come back, she should also be able to use this ring? If we can, we can contact her with this ring Listening to his question, Bai Di and Xueling also looked down at the ring on their hands. After a slow death, the contract ring fell off automatically. Then they put the ring back on their ring fingers, but they didn''t move anything in the space. Everything in the space is full of memories given slowly. Slowly no longer, those things have been sealed by them. But now slowly back, does that mean that they can connect with her through the shared space?! The three can''t wait to look in the space. Soon, they found a slate and a body. There are slow words on the slate. After seeing it, Bai Di said, "slowly say that she is now in the dawn land. She is a person and does not know how to come back." Frost cloud asks: "where is the land of dawn?" "It''s a place about the size of the orc continent. It''s said that it''s the place where the first sun shines after the sunrise, so it''s also called the dawn land. It''s far away from the orc land. If we want to go there, we have to cross the entire sea of vanity." Xueling said here, the red eyes showed a bit of solemnity: "but in fact, no one can live through the sea of vanity, how can slowly run to that place?" The White Emperor looked at himself on the slate again: "it doesn''t say how she got there." Frost cloud pointed to Yu Tian''s body and asked, "what should she do with it?" Blood Ling glanced at her: "first put back in the space, ask back slowly how to deal with." Since Yu Tian was pushed into the space by her, it is up to her to decide how to deal with it. Frost cloud pushes the body back into space. The White Emperor wiped himself off the slate, wrote new content, and then stuffed it back into the space. Xueling stood up and said, "we must go back to the beast city at once." Frost cloud asked him why he went back to beast city? "We''re going to find the prophet. He knows the most about the whole Orc continent. Maybe he knows the way to dawn." Frost cloud immediately stood up and said, "I will go with you." The White Emperor said, "you are the king of beasts in the rock city. According to the rules, the king of beasts cannot go to the city without the special permission of the king of beasts and the prophet." "I can sneak in disguise." But Xueling said, "forget it, even if you get into the beast City, you can''t hide from the prophet''s eyes. As long as you stand in front of him, he will recognize you immediately. You''d better not die and stay here honestly." Frost cloud is not willing to: "there is no war recently. I''m a waste of time here." The White Emperor gave him an idea: "you can find a chance to see sang ye and tell him about the slow resurrection, so as not to worry him." Frost cloud hummed: "he has lost his memory, will he worry about the slow safety?" Blood plume cold not Ding ground said: "mulberry night has recovered memory." "Ah?" Frost cloud was very surprised. "The last time I met him in Longdao, he suddenly regained his memory and remembered all the previous things." Smell speech, frost cloud in the accident, and showed a sudden color: "so it is, no wonder he also took the initiative to find me, to play with me to deceive stardust." Finally, frost cloud stayed in the camp, and the White Emperor and Xueling set out to return to the beast city. At the same time, slowly and carefully looking at the man''s injuries. He was badly injured, the wound was deep in bone, and with too much blood loss, he was completely in a coma. Slowly poked several times in his face, he was still. Look at this, even if she painted two bastards on his face, he would not have any reaction. Once you are sure that the other party is in no danger, slowly and immediately put your heart down. She gazed at the man''s face for a long time, and finally, unable to resist her curiosity, she reached out and touched his sharp ears. It''s cool and slippery. It feels good. Slowly asked: "Xiao Ba, do you know what kind of species he is?" "This is supposed to be an elf." He blinked his eyes slowly: "is there really an elf in this world?" Xiaoba said lazily: "the wild animals can become human beings. It''s strange to see the spirit." "But I''ve been in Orc land for so many years, and I''ve never seen elves." "That''s because there are no elves in the orc continent. This is the dawn continent. There is a big difference between the orc land and the orc land." Slowly thought for a moment: "does that fairy man eat man?" Xiaoba hesitated: "should not eat" "are you sure?" "It''s said that elves are arrogant. They like to be vegetarian, and they don''t like meat, so I guess they don''t eat people." Slowly very satisfied: "vegetarian good! You can live a long and healthy life if you are vegetarian Since you are not on each other''s recipes, slowly and thoroughly put your heart down. She took away all the bows and arrows in the man''s hands and threw them far away, so as not to misunderstand her as a bad person and stab people with the arrow. Slowly take out the cotton cloth and crispy fruit from the space, first help the elves wipe the wound clean, disinfect with fruit wine, and then apply the chewed crisp fruit evenly and wrap it with cotton strips. After finishing this, the blood of the wound has been stopped, and the ELF''s face gradually looks better. Slowly take out a stone slab. Just now, she took out the space with her. There is a new content on the slate. The handwriting should be written by the White Emperor. They are trying to find a way to the dawn continent, and the last word on the slate is "don''t be afraid, take care of yourself, we will always love you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Slowly bow his head and kiss the words on the slate, feeling warm in my heart, even the uneasiness of being in a strange place, also reduced a lot. She wiped off the handwriting on the slate and wrote new contents one stroke at a time -- "I''m safe here. You don''t have to worry. I put Yu Tian''s body in the space. If you are free, help to send her back to Longdao. It''s better to give it to Xiaohei for burial." Yutian was a hero before his death. After his death, he lent his body to her for a period of time. She had to treat him well. Slowly, the stone slab with good writing is pushed into the space. The night wore on and the dawn was coming. Xiao Ba said that the dawn of the dawn land is very beautiful. With the help of little green, I climbed to the top of the tree. Sitting on a tall tree trunk, she looked up and saw the huge red sun rising slowly from the horizon, and the first touch of golden light sprinkled on the earth. The whole dawn continent is covered with a golden veil, becoming gentle and noble. Slowly open eyes, can not help but praise: "how beautiful ah!" "Yes!" echoed Xiao ba After enjoying the sunrise, slowly slide down the trunk to the ground. She saw the ELF''s eyelids move, as if to wake up, and she immediately opened her eyes to him. As soon as the elf opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful and delicate little girl squatting in front of him, staring at him with big, watery eyes. Even though they thought that they were the most beautiful race in the dawn land, the elves had to be amazed by the beautiful appearance of the little girl in front of them. He looked at her blankly. Slowly and equally staring at him. The elves in the sun are more beautiful and exquisite than those seen in the night last night. She never thought that a man could be so beautiful! The two were immersed in each other''s beauty. Until small eight light cough: "girl, you don''t see a handsome guy''s eyes are straight ah, you don''t forget that there are four male beasts waiting for you in your home, you should firm your position, can''t be confused by beauty!" Slowly and immediately come to your senses. Her face is a little red. She just stared at a man. What a shame! Slowly trying to pretend to be calm, he cleared his throat and asked, "is your wound still painful?" "No pain," said the elf, whose emerald eyes looked moist and beautiful. "Did you save me last night and bandage my wound?" His tone is very strange, with a bit of aria feeling, it sounds very beautiful. "It''s easy," he said with a slow smile "Do you speak elves?" Slowly stupefied. Elven people take her silence as default: "elvish language is very difficult to learn, few foreigners can speak elvish language, your elvish language is very good, it is really very rare." Slowly embarrassed smile: "ha ha." The elf stood up with the trunk of the tree, put one hand on his chest, and slightly bowed: "thank you for your help. In the future, you will be my benefactor of Murphy. I will try my best to repay you for saving your life." So his name is Murphy. "My name is Lin slowly. You don''t have to be so polite. I just helped you with some medicine. It''s not a big deal." "It''s just a small matter for you, but it''s a big life-saving event for me. We elves never take advantage of others. Since you have saved me, I must repay you." Seeing his resolute attitude, he slowly and helplessly said with a smile: "well, since you have to repay me, then you can help me lead a way. I want to leave this forest." "Good." Murphy agreed very simply. Get a free guide, slowly very happy. She said, "I''ll get some food and you can have a good rest here." "I''ll be with you." "No, I''m fine on my own." He ran away slowly and quickly. Murphy watched her figure disappear in the woods. He hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to follow her. The other party looked like a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. What should he do if he was in danger in the forest? He had to protect her. After a night''s rest, Murphy''s spirit has improved a lot. His wounds are cured by crispy fruit. As long as he doesn''t act violently, he won''t have any problems. The skill of elves is very light, Murphy is the most outstanding among elves. He walked fast through the forest, his body almost integrated with the trees, and there was no sound. Slowly, I didn''t find an elf behind him. She went around the neighborhood and found several fruit trees, but she didn''t know what kind of fruit trees they were and whether the fruits on the trees could be eaten directly. What if they were poisonous?Finally, to be on the safe side, I didn''t pick the fruits slowly. She took out a few sweet fruits from the space and squatted at the side of the stream. While cleaning the fruit, she asked, "Xiao Ba, why does Murphy say I know the spirit language? I clearly speak Mandarin. " "What do you think Murphy said?" he asked "Mandarin, of course." "Silly girl, how can an elf speak Mandarin?" "And what did he say?" "He spoke very orthodox elvish language." Slowly can''t believe: "how can it be? He speaks Mandarin "Yes, your human Putonghua has been extended to the elves. It''s wonderful!" Slowly speechless. Xiaoba said: "the elves have their own language, orcs have their own language. Even the abyss has their own unique language. Every race in this world has its own unique language." "But it seems to me that all they speak is Mandarin." "Have you ever thought that it is not their problem, but your problem, that you can understand them?" Xiaoba asked slowly. After she crossed into the world, everyone she met spoke Mandarin. It was strange at first, but after a long time, she got used to it. She also deluded herself into thinking that perhaps the world''s common language is just Mandarin. Now I think, it turns out that all the languages we speak are the unique languages of all ethnic groups, but in her ears, they are automatically converted into Putonghua. And when she speaks, she will automatically translate into a language they can understand when listening to different people''s ears. Slowly touching his chin, he thought: "is there a program for automatic translation of all ethnic languages hidden in my body?" "If there is such a good program, please give dad a dozen." "What''s the matter with me?" "Dad doesn''t know." Slowly blinked: "originally you do not know." "Dad is not Baidu. He knows everything." One person and one system can not think of the reason, simply no longer think about it, temporarily put this matter behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Not far away from the elf people to see her hands were empty, suddenly appeared a few red fruit, can not help but be surprised. This girl can still use space magic! Is she a magician? But there was no magic wave in her. Murphy thought for a moment. Maybe she was an alchemist. Only alchemists can use all kinds of strange magic with props without using magic. He remembered that the girl had a silver ring on her ring finger. Maybe that ring was her prop. Murphy''s brain circuit after a big turn, the conclusion is very close to the correct answer. It''s very strange. Murphy saw the little girl''s mouth opening and closing, and seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no one around her. Because of the distance, he couldn''t hear what he was saying. There was more and more doubt in his mind. This little girl is really mysterious. Murphy saw that the little girl was walking back. He quickly suppressed many guesses in his heart and turned to run back. He is much faster than slowly. As she slowly returned to the spot where the moonlit mushrooms grew, she saw Murphy resting against the tree trunk with her eyes closed. Hearing her footsteps, Murphy opened her emerald eyes, and her eyes fell on her. Her voice was more and more beautiful: "you are back." "Well," he slowly held the sweet fruit in front of him. "This is the wild fruit I picked. It''s very sweet. Try it." The round fruit is big and red, with light water drops hanging on the surface. It looks very fresh and delicious. Murphy reached for a sweet fruit, opened his mouth and took a bite. It was really sweet. He gracefully ate the sweet fruit in his hand and praised it sincerely. "Thank you. The fruit is delicious." "If you like it," he slowly pushed several fruits to him, leaving only two in his hand. "Your wound is not healed. You should read and eat some to supplement your body." Looking at her smiling face, Murphy was momentarily distracted. Her face is so beautiful. Even if already had the psychological preparation, but each time saw still can''t move the eye''s amazing feeling. Murphy finished the sweet fruit and hesitated, "your face..." Slowly chewing the pulp in his mouth, his cheeks bulging: "what''s wrong with my face?" Murphy resisted the urge to pinch her face and said solemnly, "I mean, your face is so attractive. When you leave the forest, you''d better find something to cover your face, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." After such a reminder, he slowly remembered that his face with luminous effects, no matter where he went, would be the focus of attention. After eating the sweet fruit, she took out a veil and wrapped her head with only a pair of shining eyes. "Is that all right?" Murphy looked at her up and down. "Wait a minute." He picked long strips of emerald green leaves nearby, which were about two fingers wide and flexible. Slowly saw Murphy quickly weave these leaves into a straw hat. He asked slowly for a snow gauze. Murphy took out her sewing machine and sewed the snow yarn on the edge of the straw hat. "Try it on." The improved straw hat looks like a curtain hat worn by ancient women. Murphy''s hand work is very good, and the straw hat is made very exquisite and beautiful. Slowly put it on your head, and the snow yarn hangs to your waist. This is not only the face, but also the neck and the whole upper body are blocked by snow gauze. Because of the light transmission of the snow yarn, it will not hinder her walking slowly. She said happily, "this hat is very good. Thank you." Murphy was very satisfied with the effect of her straw hat. He put away the needle and thread and gave a smile: "you like it." Murphy seems very familiar with the forest. With him leading the way, it took less than a day to walk out of the forest. Outside was a vast field of undulating fields. Murphy asked her where she was going. Slowly think about it, she is not familiar with the place of life here, really do not know where to go. She lowered her shoulders and said helplessly, "I''ve just arrived here. I''m not familiar with the neighborhood, so I want to find a place with more people to stay for a while." A lot of people means a lot of information, and she may be able to find information about the orc continent. "The nearest city is Swan Valley, where there are many dwarfs. If you are interested, I can escort you there," Murphy said Thank you Slowly pause for a moment, and then a little embarrassed smile, "I will not delay you a lot of time?""It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I came out to increase experience and repay your kindness. It''s also a kind of experience." Murphy walked slowly over the field. The field is full of weeds and shrubs. In order to avoid the skirt being broken by the Bush, the skirt has to be raised very high slowly. Murphy stepped down all the bushes that might have cut his skin. He turned back and said slowly, "it''s safer for you to step where I''m walking." "Well." Murphy was a very reliable guide, to be sure. Although he is very conservative and even rigid in some aspects, he appears to be very graceful and will take good care of women. After sunset, Murphy found a relatively flat place to make a fire and rest. Today is the night of the full moon. The snow-white full moon hung in the air like a huge white jade plate. Murphy found some small purple wild fruits in the grass nearby. He washed them and handed them to slowly. "But it''s probably sour." Slowly tasted one, the taste is indeed a little sour. Murphy found some grass leaves, mashed and squeezed out the juice. Then he packed it in a bamboo tube and handed it to him. Slowly take over the bamboo tube and pour the grass leaf juice into your mouth. It''s a little sour and sweet. She thought it was delicious, so she drank it all in one breath. Unexpectedly, such a little juice, even let her eat a little bit. Murphy picked up the empty bamboo tube: "this kind of grass leaves into the stomach, will have a strong sense of satiety, you should not drink so much at once, you should sip it in small mouthfuls." Slowly touched the bloated stomach and sighed, "I must not drink so much later." "You get up and take a walk and digest it better." Slowly, she stood up and walked slowly around the fire. When her stomach was not so swollen, she sat back and leaned against Murphy''s haystack and closed her eyes. And Murphy began to sit by her side, emerald eyes in the night, suffused with a clear and moist luster. At this time, the full moon in the sky turned from snow white to scarlet gradually. In the grass not far away, a pair of red eyes lit up. It was somber and terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 At this time, I was sleeping soundly and didn''t know the danger was approaching. More than a dozen wild animals with barbed backs came out of the grass, showing their sharp fangs, saliva flowing down the wide open corners of their mouths, and scarlet eyes fixed on slowly and Murphy. The two of them had obviously become the dishes in the eyes of more than a dozen beasts. Murphy had expected them to appear. He took no time to draw his bow and arrow, aiming at the biggest beast. Slender posture in the night is particularly tall and straight, golden hair tail with the wind, emerald eyes inside, a chill. The wild animals sprang up and rushed at Murphy! At the same time, Murphy let go of his fingers and the arrow swished out. Arrows cut through the night sky, with a fierce momentum! Just right in the eye of the biggest beast! The beast fell to the ground and howled in pain. Murphy immediately fired a few more arrows, each of which hit the monster''s eye. Obviously, their eyes are their weakness. After being hit by an arrow, they immediately lose their fighting power and can only roll and scream in confusion on the ground. Their cry wakes up the forest which is sleeping. As she rubbed her drowsy eyes, she followed the reputation and saw several strange things rolling on the ground not far away. "What is that?" Murphy stares at the monsters: "these are demons from the abyss. They only appear on the night of the full moon. They are very ferocious creatures. If you encounter them alone, you must run away from them. Don''t be caught by them." "Oh." Slowly get up, walk to him, stretch your neck to see the demons. These things also have magical patterns on their bodies, but they look very different from other demons. Murphy''s archery is very powerful, almost a hundred hits. Under his airtight defense, the demons couldn''t get close. There was a standoff all night. Until the day was about to break, those demons had to drag their injured bodies and leave in dismay. Murphy lowered his bow and arrow to indicate that the alert was off. Slowly said: "you are tired all night, hurry to have a rest, I go to the neighborhood to find something to eat." Murphy knew that she might be an alchemist and that self-protection should not be a problem, so he did not stop her and left her alone. Slowly picked some purple raspberries, then took some sweet fruits out of the space, washed them and took them back to make breakfast for Murphy. After eating and drinking, the two continued their journey. Two days later, they finally reached Swan Valley. There are no swans in the so-called Swan Valley, only a group of very short dwarfs. Slowly for the first time to see such a short person, can not help but show curiosity eyes, staring at those passing by the short people. Murphy reminded her: "in Swan Valley, you''d better not mention words like height, and don''t laugh at them for being short. If you meet a short man with a short temper, don''t quarrel with them. You''ll be fine when they calm down." At this point, he paused again, and said in a funny way, "I almost forgot that you should not understand the language of dwarves, and you should not need these taboos." A slow glance passed over the buildings on both sides of the street. The buildings here have a very significant common feature - that is, they are short! All the houses are very low, the slow stature has been relatively short, these houses are even shorter than her! If she wants to go in, she has to bow down. Slowly, for the first time in my life, "I''m actually quite tall.". Murphy said, "I have a friend I know here. I''ll take you to him." "Well." Murphy''s friend lives in the depths of Swan Valley. He has a small independent building with red roof, which looks very small and lovely. "This is my friend. His name is mark." Mark is a very round dwarf. He is fat and white with black eyes. He also has a pair of big glasses with black frame on the bridge of his nose. With his two short legs, he looks like a tumbler doll. Mark pushed his big glasses and looked up and down slowly. "You don''t look like an elf, or a dwarf, or a giant. What kind of race are you?" Slowly and vaguely said, "I am an ORC." Mark and Murphy were surprised at her answer. Mark was surprised that it was an ORC. Murphy is surprised that she can understand the language of dwarfs, and not only that, she can speak very fluent dwarf language. "When did the orcs appear on the land at dawn?" Mark turned around slowly, his face full of curiosity. "What''s your original shape?"Slowly trying to look calm: "my original form is an ape." "Can you become an ape now?" Slowly showing a puzzled look: "we females generally do not change back to the original shape." "Why?" "Because you need to take off your clothes to become the original." Mark immediately said, "that''s it! I see. " Then he didn''t ask for a slow return to its original form. It''s rude to ask a beautiful woman to undress in front of the opposite sex. Even dwarves, who don''t pay much attention to rules, can''t do this. Slowly hoping to stay here for a period of time, Mark said he could lend her the loft above, but he would charge her 10 silver dollars a month for rent. Slowly, the color of embarrassment reappears. Mark thought that she was too expensive, so he seriously explained: "according to the principle, we can''t take in foreigners here, especially people like you who are much higher than us. The patriarch will certainly come to me to inquire about the situation after knowing. I think in Murphy''s face, it is very cheap to charge you ten silver coins." "Thank you very much for taking me in, but I don''t have any silver coins on me." Mark saw that the cloth on her was not cheap. He guessed that she might be a lady from a wealthy family. So he asked, "do you have only gold coins? There is a special exchange for gold and silver coins in Swan Valley, but a part of the service charge should be charged. " "I don''t have any gold coins either," he said in a slow, low voice Only the crucible was made of gold, but it was very important to her and she didn''t intend to melt it. Mark''s eyes widened. "You don''t have money on you?" Slowly embarrassed to blush: "I have money, but not gold and silver." "What is that? Isn''t it copper? " Slowly took out a colorless crystal coin: "I only have this kind of money." Mark''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the crystal coin: "is this energy crystal?" I don''t know why. Mark rubbed his hands and asked pleasantly, "can you show me this crystal?" "Of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Mark took the crystal coin carefully, put it in front of him, looked at it carefully, and then he looked around the room again. Finally, he found a small machine about the size of a hand from a pile of scrap iron. The machine is square. It should be made of metal with a groove in the middle. Mark put the crystal coin into the horizontal slot, and then lifted a pull rod beside it. The colorless crystal coin immediately vibrated, and the surface was covered with a light lustre. Seeing this, mark was ecstatic: "this is really the energy crystal!" Slowly a face muddled, completely can''t get where he is excited. Feeling her doubts, Murphy took the initiative to explain: "energy crystal is a very precious mineral. The elemental energy stored in it can be used as magic energy. Many things made by dwarves use this magic energy." "That is to say, this kind of crystal is very valuable to you?" he asked slowly and tentatively "Yes, very valuable." Murphy answered in the affirmative. Slowly, she became interested. She was short of money now and planned to use crystal money for some money. As soon as she showed her intention to sell crystal coins, mark rushed to her and said excitedly, "you sell me this energy crystal, and I will give you my attic to live in for a year." Slowly, I don''t know the price here. She had to ask Murphy again, "how much can I get for such a large crystal coin?" Without waiting for Murphy to open his mouth, Mark said, "your crystal belongs to the lowest level of crystal. The energy contained in it is very thin. If a crystal of this size is sold in the exchange, it is usually a gold coin." Murphy nodded slightly to show that mark was right. Slowly asked: "a gold coin is equal to how many silver coins?" "A gold coin is equal to a hundred silver coins," Murphy wondered. "You don''t know such a simple common sense?" "I''ve been living an isolated life before, and a lot of common sense is not very clear," he said Murphy could feel that she was not telling the truth, but everyone had his own secret. They met by chance. He didn''t need to find out. Anyway, there are so many secrets about her that it''s not bad for this one. Slowly in my mind, living here for a year is ten silver coins, a year is 120 silver coins, equivalent to mark gave her 20 silver coins cheaper. It looks like a good deal. But she doesn''t plan to stay here for a year, and she''ll leave when she finds out about Orc land. "I just want to stay with you for a month." Mark said quickly, "I can give you another 90 silver coins." Nod slowly: "yes." "Wait for me here, and I''ll get the money." Mark flies up the stairs quickly. After rummaging, he runs down on his short legs and hands a leather bag full of silver coins. "Ninety silver coins are in this. Count them yourself." Slowly took the bag, opened it and had a look. It was full of shining silver coins, each about the size of a nail cap, and the weight was very heavy. "I believe you." Instead of counting the number, she put the bag away. Mark took the colorless crystal coin into his arms. "The attic is upstairs. You can go up by yourself. You can tell me what is missing. I usually work in the underground studio. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. If you have something to do, you can come to me at dinner time. I''m free at that time. " Mark said this in one breath, and then ran into the underground studio with the colorless crystal coins. It seemed that he was busy with his work. Murphy was helpless: "dwarfs are keen on invention and creation, and so is mark. He works in the studio every day in addition to eating and sleeping. He is not unfriendly to you. Don''t be surprised." "It''s OK, I can understand," he said In the past, in order to complete a work, she was also busy working day and night in the studio. Murphy said, "I''ll show you upstairs." "Good." The two stepped up the stairs one after the other. Mark''s wooden house is much higher than that of other dwarfs, but it is still too short for the elf with high legs. He has to bend down and walk very hard. Mark''s lounge is on the second floor, and the attic is on the third floor. The attic is very small. There is only a wooden bed, a wooden cabinet and a small table. There is nothing else. Slowly open the window and let the sunlight in. The view here is very good. At a glance, you can see almost half of the Swan Valley. The door was too short for Murphy to get in, so she bent over and asked her how she was. "Very good!" he said with a slow smileSeeing that she was satisfied, Murphy was relieved. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Shake your head slowly to show that there is no more. "Then I''ll send you here, and I''ll continue my journey." Slowly sent him downstairs, she quietly took out a jar of fruit wine from the space and handed it to him: "thank you for your care these days. If you have the chance to see you again in the future, this is the fruit wine made by myself. Take it to drink on the way." Murphy takes over the wine jar. He shakes it gently and can hear the sound of the water. Slowly explained: "it''s wine brewed from fruit. If you drink it for the first time, you can''t drink too much, otherwise you will be drunk." "Thank you. Take care of yourself. I''m leaving." Murphy took the wine jar and turned away, with a slow voice coming from behind. "Have a good journey Murphy looked back at her and saw her standing at the door, waving her arms at him. Snow gauze covered her face, but he could feel that she must be brimming with warm and beautiful smile at this time. "Goodbye." Murphy''s gone. Slowly and formally settled in dwarf Mark''s house. Mark''s home is very messy. The house is full of all kinds of parts, materials and shapes. It looks messy. Slowly as a tenant living here, it is not easy to rummage through other people''s things. After a few curious glances, she returned to her own attic to rest. It was soon dark. Mark is finally willing to climb out of the underground studio. He will slowly call down the stairs: "where are the Murphys?" Say slowly that he has gone. Mark''s expression is a little strange: "he left, after all..." Later, he said very vaguely, slowly did not hear clearly, she asked: "after all what?" "It''s nothing," mark put two plates of food on the table. "To celebrate your stay in my house, I''ll treat you to this dinner tonight. If you want to have dinner later, you have to find your own way. Of course, you can pay me or someone else to cook for you." Mark''s so-called dinner is two hard black bread, which contains two pieces of bacon and vegetable leaves, which are placed on a metal plate, selling a bit miserable. The dwarfs call this kind of black bread seg. He said thanks slowly, picked up SEG and tried to bite. The smell reminded her of a man, frost cloud. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The black bread was very hard, which made my throat ache. I slowly poured two big saliva into my mouth, and finally I swallowed it. Compared with her tasteless, mark ate with relish. He ate a SEG in two or three bites. When he finished three SEGS, he was still hesitating to take a second bite. Mark stares at her and says very seriously, "food is very precious. Don''t waste it." It''s hard and hard to eat. If you swallow it by force, your throat will bleed. She tried to ask, "can I borrow your kitchen?" "Yes," mark put the dishes away and washed them in the kitchen. "You can use whatever you want in the kitchen. Just wash them when you''re finished." "Thank you." Mark repeatedly told her not to waste food. After receiving her promise, he left the kitchen and went to the basement to continue working. The space in the kitchen is very small. In addition, it''s inconvenient to wear a curtain hat because of the fire work. So I slowly take off the hat and put it aside. She took some ingredients out of the space. She first cut some fat meat, put it into the pan to fry the oil, then beat two eggs, beat them up, cut the black bread into slices, wrap them with egg liquid, and fry them in the oil pan. A strong smell of fried eggs soon spread. The smell wafted into the underground studio and picked out mark who was addicted to his work. He followed the scent all the way into the kitchen: "what are you doing? It''s delicious Slowly put the fried bread into the plate, handed it to mark, and said with a smile, "I''ve processed the bread. How about your taste?" Mark''s golden toast caught all his attention, and didn''t even look at his slow face. He was attracted by the delicious food, so he could not care about the hot food. He grabbed a piece of bread with his hand, put it into his mouth and took a big bite. It tastes better than you think! The fried eggs on the outside were crispy, and the bread inside was soft when heated. Mark had never eaten such a delicious bread. He ate up all the slices of bread on the plate at one go. When he regained consciousness, he found that he had finished his dinner. He could not help laughing and said, "the food you cooked is so delicious that I can''t help it..." It doesn''t matter. She didn''t have much interest in this kind of black bread, and it doesn''t matter if she''s eaten up. Mark noticed her face and was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful girl in most of his life. Even the most beautiful elf in the dawn land is not as beautiful as her. Slowly he saw a little embarrassed, she picked up the curtain cap and put it on her head to block his sight. Mark then recovered from the astonished mood, frowned and said, "how dare you go out alone with such a face? If you meet a villain, your face will be the biggest trouble. " Slowly said: "I want to go back, but I lost my family and I am looking for a way back." On hearing this, Mark felt sympathy. He didn''t expect that the girl was also a poor person. He said, "wait for me, I''ll get you something." Then he ran out quickly. After a while, he came back with something dark in his hand: "I just ate your dinner. This is an apology to you." Slowly took that thing and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was a small crossbow made of metal! She tried to shoot an arrow at the wall. The small metal arrow is very sharp and penetrates deep into the wall. Slowly, with a lot of strength, I couldn''t pull it out. It was Mark who finally pulled it out. Although dwarfs are small, they are not small in strength. Mark asked how she felt. "Very good!" She felt the crossbow slowly and fondly. It was light, but its lethality was much stronger than ordinary bows and arrows. It was most suitable for women with small strength to defend themselves. His work was praised, and mark was very proud: "this is not my most proud work. I''m working on a more powerful weapon recently. If it is made, it will be really awesome." "What kind of weapon is it? Can I have a look? " Mark would not have agreed to her request if it had been for the first time during the day. But after eating the delicious food she made, he improved her senses a lot. In addition, she had a beautiful face that people could not see, and her poor life experience Mark readily agreed to her request. "You come with me." Slowly put the crossbow away and follow mark into the underground studio.The studio was bigger than she had imagined. There were seven or eight large cabinets in it. Each cabinet was filled with odd shaped parts. The firewood in the stove was burning vigorously, and the red metal liquid was rolling in the big crucible. In the middle of the large worktable, placed a shaped gun, black metal appearance, suffused with cold luster. Mark stroked it as if he were touching his own dwarf, full of pride and intimacy: "this is the latest weapon I''ve developed." Slowly the eyes are straight. This is a small gun with a length of less than one meter. Its shape is very simple, far less powerful than those cannons in the modern army. But how simple, it is also a real gun! If this thing is put on the orc continent, it will blast those disgusting insects into slag in minutes! If rock city had such a powerful thermal weapon, there would be no need to worry about being bullied in the future. If anyone dares to come to the door to find fault, a shelling in the past, can let those bastards all explode into the most brilliant fireworks in the sky! Slowly from the heart to praise: "you are really good, can make such a good gun!" Mark puffed up and enjoyed her praise. But what is a gun? Never heard of it. Mark thought for a moment, and thought that the name was very suitable for his new weapon, so the owner gave it a name, called gun! Slowly and carefully asked, "can this gun be mass produced?" Mark frowned: "it''s a little difficult to make the materials for making guns, and the technology is more complicated, but these are not the most troublesome." "Ah?" "The most troublesome thing is the energy crystal. This kind of gun depends on the energy crystal. If there is no crystal, it can''t fire shells." What''s the difference between cannons that can''t fire shells and scrap metal. "I still have a lot of crystal here. As long as you can produce more guns, I can provide the crystal needed for gun production. I can also use crystal as the reward for making artillery!" When he heard the last word, mark was immediately moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Energy crystal is a rare precious mineral in the dawn continent. However, many things made by dwarf people need energy crystal. Mark had to suspend many inventions because he couldn''t get the energy crystal. The slow proposal was undoubtedly very attractive to him. But Mark said cautiously that he would wait and see. At least, we should wait until he has finished making the gun in his hand before considering mass production. It''s late. I''m ready to go back to my room and have a rest. Mark suddenly stopped her: "when you go to bed at night, you''d better close the doors and windows so that no one will break in and scare you." Listen to him say so, slowly can''t help but some fear: "you here in the evening will someone steal?" "No stealing, but Murphy will probably come back to you." Slowly unknown, so: "he has gone? He won''t come back. " Mark hesitated for a moment, then said, "I didn''t want to tell you that, but for the sake of your delicious cooking, I have to remind you." "Well?" "Murphy, this place..." Mark pointed to his head. "Something''s wrong." Slowly stunned: "ah?" "I''ve known Murphy for many years. He''s really good, honest, and kind-hearted. He can''t find fault except a little old-fashioned," Mark said, pausing. His expression was very complicated. "But his brain is really wrong. If it wasn''t, he wouldn''t be forced to leave the elves and wander out alone." "But Murphy said that the reason why he left the elves was to go out for training." "The elves do have the custom of going out for training, but that''s only for the newly grown elves. Murphy has been an adult for many years, so he doesn''t need to participate in this kind of experience at all." Slowly and completely confused: "no, Murphy doesn''t look like a liar..." "Under normal circumstances, Murphy does not lie, but under abnormal circumstances, he just Mark''s expression became indescribable. "What''s wrong with him?" he said slowly? You have to be clear. " "It''s not really a big problem. He''s just a little eccentric, and sometimes his face changes suddenly." "Change face?" "Sometimes he is still talking and laughing with you the first moment, and then he suddenly turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people at the next moment, which makes it very difficult for people to adapt." Slowly blink eyes, this is not a split personality?! Mark sighed: "you don''t have to be too afraid. Although Murphy has some problems in his mind, as long as you don''t step on his bottom line, he won''t hurt people. At most, he just says a few unpleasant words, and you''ll pass away." Slowly and disorderly in the wind. Who knows the bottom line of split personality?! "What would Murphy do if he stepped on Murphy''s bottom line?" she asked, trembling Mark thought for a moment: "it''s not so good, it''s just that you''ll get angry and you may beat people." Slowly: Good recipe for baby! Seeing that she was so scared that he couldn''t speak, mark couldn''t help but help out: "here''s a little trick. After Murphy''s face changes, no matter what he says or does, don''t disobey him. When he gets back to normal, he''ll be fine." Slowly and carefully asked, "how are you sure he''ll come back to me tonight?" "I''m not sure. I just think it''s possible. Be careful. There''s no mistake." "Oh." Slowly walk out of the underground studio, go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and then go back to the attic alone. Because mark had eaten all the dinner, she had to take some sweet fruit out of the space to make it for dinner. As she ate, she said, "Xiaoba, I found that there are many magical things in the morning sun. It''s hard to come here. I''ll take the opportunity to buy more good things and send them to Bai Di in space." Xiao Ba: "do you really think of this place as a trip?" "What else? Anyway, I''ve come here, and I can''t find a way to go back for the time being. I''d better take advantage of this opportunity to make more profit. I can''t come in vain Xiaoba is very convinced: "your heart is really big enough!" "Hee hee ~" after filling up my stomach, I slowly checked the doors and windows to make sure they were locked, and then went to bed. Before going to bed, slowly and repeatedly exhort: "if someone comes in, you remember to wake me up." Xiaoba said yes. When she slowly fell asleep, she suddenly heard Xiao BA''s voice. "Get up Wake up slowly and open your eyes immediately. It turns out Murphy is sitting by the bed, staring at her without blinking.I was so scared that I almost rolled to the ground! In the middle of the night, when I open my eyes, I can see a person sitting by the bed in silence. This effect is even more exciting than watching ghost movies! Murphy gazed at her face, her emerald eyes, reflecting a cold glow in the dark night. It''s like some kind of big beast hidden in the dark. Slowly, it was a small prey that he was staring at. She shivered involuntarily. She sat up slowly. Her hand under the quilt had clenched the crossbow. She asked nervously, "didn''t you go? Why did you come back in the middle of the night? Is something left here? " Murphy''s voice was very cold, but there was a bit of mockery in her voice: "do you think my character is strange like others and want to drive me away?" "No," slowly and inexplicably, "it''s clear that you want to go by yourself..." "Then why don''t you keep me?" Slowly speechless. He has his own business to be busy with. If she keeps him, it will only embarrass him? After all, they just met by chance, and he didn''t have to follow her all the time to take care of her! Murphy approached her, her eyes more dangerous: "am I not good to you? Why do you want to stay away from me? " Slowly, I feel that he looks very frightening now. She recoiled involuntarily. "Calm down." Murphy squeezed her chin and forced her to look up. "You look at me and answer my questions." As he approached him, he slowly smelled a faint smell of wine. Did this guy drink?! The reason why he suddenly split personality is because he is drunk, so he is in a drunken state? Slowly and incomparably regretted that she should not have sent him that jar of fruit wine. But there is no regret in this world. Since it was her own death, she would finish it even on her knees. Slowly his eyes fell behind him and asked in surprise, "mark, how did you come upstairs?" Murphy looked back. In this moment, slowly raised the small crossbow, suddenly hit the back of his head! "Oh Murphy grunted in pain. But he didn''t faint. Open your eyes slowly, I''ll go! Isn''t it said in the TV series that a knock on the head will make you faint? Why is he not dizzy! It''s not scientific! Murphy covered and rubbed the back of his head, and his eyes were sinister: "do you want to kill me?" Slowly: Big brother! I was wrong! I''m just a silly white sweet who was cheated by TV series. Hum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 When Murphy reached for the moment of slowly grabbing over, little green rushed out to cover his ears and wrapped him in a knot. Slowly and hastily shrink into the corner and keep away from him. Murphy couldn''t get rid of the green vine. His face became more and more gloomy. He looked along the vine and saw that the vine came from the slow sleeve. "What are you?" he asked word by word He wrinkled his nose slowly and retorted angrily, "bah, you are a thing!" "Orcs can''t manipulate plants. You can''t be orcs." Slowly, his heart pounded, but his mouth was still very tough: "have you ever seen an orc? How do you know that orcs can''t manipulate plants? " "Among the orcs, I''ve heard that Shenmu can communicate with plants, but even then they can''t manipulate plants." Slowly blurted out: "who said that? Their high priest Bihuan can manipulate plants Murphy''s suspicion became more obvious: "how do you know that the high priest of Shenmu clan is Bihuan? You know he can manipulate plants? Have you seen him? " I can''t answer slowly. "Are you from Orc land?" Slowly shut up. Murphy took her attitude as acquiescence. He frowned and said, "the orc land is very far away from the dawn land. How did you get here?" Slowly or not. She could see it. This Murphy in front of me is totally different from the elegant Murphy before. Previously, he was considerate, polite and restrained, and never asked too much about her origin. But now he is not only violent, but also sensitive and suspicious, very difficult to get along with. I don''t want to answer his question. She refused to say, Murphy couldn''t speak to her. He moved his arm: "you let me go." "No way." Slowly and neatly refused. I''m kidding. As far as he''s dangerous, if you let him go, it''s her who''s going to have bad luck in the end. Murphy was angry with her and laughed: "do you think you can trap me like this?" His hand suddenly appeared a knife, the blade is extremely sharp, a light cut, on the vines wrapped in his body to cut off. Little green screamed with pain. As soon as she pulled back, the thorns on the surface of the vine pierced Murphy''s arm skin. The barb was poisonous, and Murphy soon felt dizzy and fell to the ground with a plop. Little green released him and drew back to her arms. She rubbed her palm with the broken place wrongly: "Wuwu ~" slowly touching it: "it''s OK, I''m not afraid." Little green got the master''s consolation, the mood soon stabilized. Originally, vines have a strong ability to regenerate. Although it is painful at the moment of being cut, there is no feeling after that. The reason why it shows an aggrieved appearance is to get the master''s comfort. She stood up and walked slowly to Murphy. She tried to kick him on the arm with her toe. He was motionless and did not respond. It seems to be really dizzy. Slowly squat down, help him check the wound, the edge of the wound has been faint black, it seems that he has been poisoned. Little Green''s toxins can kill people. That''s not funny. Slowly pick a leaf from the little green body, chew it, and apply it evenly to the wound. After a moment, the black on the edge of the wound dissipated. But Murphy is still awake. I think it''s a hangover from drunkenness. I should have a sleep. Slowly run down the stairs and call mark out of the basement. Mark saw Murphy on the floor of the attic and was very surprised: "God, what''s wrong with him?" Slowly vaguely said: "he ran into my room in the middle of the night, I was scared, and the medication made him dizzy." "Has his character become strange?" Nodding slowly: "yes, it''s like a different person." Mark is not surprised at this: "dizziness is good, so that he does not bully you." He was small, but strong, and dragged Murphy down the stairs several times his height in one breath. Murphy was placed in his bedroom on the second floor, and mark made a makeshift bed in the basement, where he made do for the night. Early the next morning, Murphy opens her eyes and wakes up to find herself in Mark''s bedroom. Because mark is very short, the bed he sleeps in is not big. Murphy, a tall man with long legs, can''t sleep. His upper body is lying on the bed and his lower body is on the ground. His posture is very awkward. Murphy rubbed his aching forehead, and gradually remembered what had happened last night. Of course, it also includes the absurd things he did after his split personality.Murphy''s head ached even more when he thought that he had done such rude things as attacking the girl''s bedroom at night. Unable to avoid solving the problem, Murphy walked out of the bedroom, found a busy breakfast in the kitchen, and sincerely apologized to her: "sorry, I was rude last night." Slowly while stirring the stuffing, he said, "it''s OK. I''m not angry." Anyway, he has been hurt by little green, and later he was poisoned, which is also a lesson. Murphy took out a green fruit: "this is my apology to you, I hope you can accept it." If it''s something else, it will be declined slowly, but if it''s delicious "Thank you. What kind of fruit is this? Can I eat it? " Take the fruit slowly. "This is green fruit, which is a unique fruit of the elves. If foreigners eat it, they can pass through the misty forest and arrive at the fairy mountain, which is my hometown. Welcome to visit." Slowly thought he was not driven out by the elves, can he take the guests back? This is a bit hurtful, she didn''t mean to ask. She put the green fruit in front of her and smelled it. She thought, "misty forest? There is also a place on the orc continent called the misty forest "It''s just a coincidence," murphyton asked, pausing. "How do you know there''s a place on Orc land called misty forest? Are you really from Orc land He slowly picked up the green fruit and rolled out his face without answering his question. Murphy, who did not get the answer, was not disappointed. Since she doesn''t want to say it, that''s fine. "What are you doing?" he asked "Wonton." "What is that?" Speaking of food, slowly and immediately showed a very happy smile: "a very delicious food." The wonton she wrapped was cooked in hot water, sprinkled with seasoning, beaten with egg yolks, and dried shrimps. Since Murphy is a vegetarian, the wonton stuffing is made of vegetables. In addition, his bowl does not contain shrimp, only chopped seaweed. Murphy and mark were fascinated by wonton the first time they ate it. Mark, in particular, couldn''t even speak. He took up a bowl and ate it. It''s too good to stop! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Murphy and mark are both convinced by the slow cooking skills, and almost all the meals of the day are done slowly. Murphy, who should have left to continue his journey, is reluctant to leave. You can''t eat spicy food without leaving! Slowly, in order to let mark quickly make the gun out, every day he tried his best to cook all kinds of delicious food. So that every day when it comes to meal time, Murphy and mark will appear at the table on time and cry for food. Four days later, mark finished. He and Murphy lifted the guns out of the basement and placed them in the open space behind the house. Mark took out a lighted branch from the kitchen. He stuffed the whole branch into the round mouth behind the gun. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the gun expectantly. A moment later, a red flame rushed out of the muzzle of the gun, flew into the sky with a whoosh, exploded suddenly, and turned into a brilliant fireworks. Mark jumped to his feet excitedly: "it''s done!" Murphy saw the fireworks for the first time, and felt very beautiful and magical. He sincerely wished, "congratulations." Slowly looking at the sky gradually disappear fireworks, blink eyes, so no? Is this a gun? Or a salute?! She quickly grabbed mark and said, "the effect of your gun is not very right." Mark calmed down a little. "What''s wrong?" "A normal gun, even if it can''t blow up a mountain, at least blow up a tree? But you can only blow up fireworks in the sky. If this kind of thing goes to the battlefield, it''s useless. " Do they set off fireworks as soon as the enemy attacks? This is too snake spirit disease! Mark didn''t know why: "I designed the gun to explode fireworks. I didn''t intend to let it go to war." "It''s too luxurious for you to fry fireworks with such a good thing," he said Mark didn''t think it was extravagant at all: "how beautiful the fireworks are!" "No matter how beautiful it is, I''m going to use it as a weapon!" Slowly as the "big guy" who provides energy crystal, mark can''t listen to her opinions. He hesitated, "or shall we change it?" Cut off the iron slowly So mark and Murphy brought the guns back to the basement. Mark carried out a thorough upgrade of the gun from the inside to the outside according to the slow request. It took them several days, and the gun finally achieved the desired effect. Finally, the gunpowder was needed. Mark''s gunpowder can only be used to explode fireworks. No matter how improved, the final change is the color and shape of the fireworks, and the lethality is not improved. In the end, he was despairing of his ability to make gunpowder. She had to make the powder herself. There is a formula for gunpowder in the primary alchemy instruction manual. Slowly, the simplest formula was selected from it. After nearly a hundred failures, a small package of gunpowder was successfully produced. What should be used to load the powder? Just as she was slowly distressed, Murphy gave her a piece of paper: "use this." Open your eyes slowly. I''m a good boy. What do I see? It''s paper! White paper! She turned the paper over and over several times, then looked at Murphy with her eyes shining: "where did you get the paper?" The little girl was beautiful, and Murphy was just tickling at her. He resisted the urge to pinch her face and said, "paper? We all call it leaf skin. It is created by elves. It is made of many kinds of leaves, flowers and plants through several processes. We usually use it to write and package some small things. When I left the fairy mountain, I took a lot of leaf skins with me, but I used them all on the road. Now there are only a few left. " Murphy took out all the three pieces of paper he had left. Slowly asked, "can you sell paper made by elves to others? I want to buy it. " "If the quantity you want is not large, I will send you some paper when I go back..." "No, I want a lot of them," he asked slowly and expectantly, "if you could sell me the recipe for making paper." "The formula can''t be sold. This is the unique secret recipe of our elves. If you want a lot of leaf skins, I''ll help you tell the leader of the elf clan about it. He should agree." Unable to buy the formula, slowly not disappointed, she quickly nodded and agreed: "mm-hmm, as long as you can sell this paper to me, the price can be said anything!" Anyway, she has a lot of crystal coins. If those crystal coins are changed into gold coins, she will become a full little rich woman. Murphy said, "when you''re done with the dwarves, we''ll go to the fairy mountain to buy yepi." "Good!" Slowly and extremely excited, as long as there is paper, the children in rock mountain will no longer need to use slate in class. In the future, she can customize books to help children learn better.It''s a great thing to think about it! Slowly wrap the gunpowder with paper carefully, and then put it into the gun barrel. After igniting the trigger, a group of fire rushes out and blows the big stone ten meters away. At the same time, it makes a loud bang! Even the ground trembled for it. Standing next to the gun, markmu gaped. He couldn''t believe that the power of the gun could be so great! After being surprised, Murphy quickly walks to the stone to check the traces left by the explosion. The final conclusion is that the power of this thing is really great. If it is applied to the battlefield against the enemy as slowly said, the effect will be terrible. The explosion of the gun was so loud that the dwarfs in Swan Valley were startled. One of them, the one who liked watching, followed the sound and found Mark''s door. Among them are Alsos, the leader of the dwarves. "Mark, what are you doing at home? Get out of here Before long, mark rushed out of the door and asked what was wrong. He was old, and his long beard almost reached the ground, but his spirit was still very good. He could hear his words ten miles away. "You ask me what''s wrong with me, and I want to ask you what''s wrong with you? What the hell are you doing at home? How can you make the whole Swan Valley hear the sound? " Mark''s research on artillery is not a secret in the dwarves. Facing the question from the old clan leader, mark is embarrassed to grasp his head and make a mess of his hair: "we are trying out new guns." "Have you really made your guns? Show me. " As the patriarch of the clan, Arso had high prestige in the clan. Mark did not dare to neglect him, so he immediately took him through the house and came to the backyard. As for the other dwarves, a few of the dwarves who had a good relationship with mark followed, and the others went home. The dwarfs who had gathered at the door soon dispersed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Mark introduced the identity of Arco, and will introduce it slowly. As for Murphy, he and Arso knew each other, nodded and nodded to each other as a greeting. He looked up at the little girl in front of him, which was a long way higher than himself. His old eyes were full of light: "are you the girl who has been living with mark recently?" Slowly wearing a curtain cap on her head, Arso could not see her face. She could only judge from her dress and figure that she was a rich lady with a good family background. "Hello, I''m slow." Alfred ordered a little, which was regarded as a response. Most dwarfs, however, have little affection for creatures that are taller than themselves. The dwarfs who came in said hello to mark, and then they came to the gun to study and watch, and soon alsoe came over. Dwarves are naturally good at inventing, and they have no resistance to the newly developed equipment. They study and discuss around the artillery, and sometimes ask makla. Looking at them slowly, it''s like seeing a science maniac. Knowing that the gun could blow up a big stone, the dwarfs couldn''t sit still, so they suggested that mark should fire another shell. The gun was made by mark, but the powder was on the slow body. If you want to launch a gun, you have to go through a slow agreement. Mark looked slowly and asked for her opinion. Slowly took out a small bag of gunpowder: "I do not do much powder, only this little." After thanking him, mark took the cartridge, stuffed it into the shell, and reminded everyone to lean back. A bang! The gun shot out and landed on the ground 10 meters away, making a big hole! It was the first time that the dwarfs saw such a fierce guy. They were all shocked and froze for a long time before they regained consciousness. They all praised each other, expressing a big convinced: "mark, you are such a powerful gun!" Mark puffed out his chest with pride. After watching the excitement, his dwarfs friends all went back. Before he left, he said quietly to mark, "put your guns away. Don''t let others see you. Come to my house in the evening. I have something to tell you." In the face of the old patriarch''s advice, mark was busy answering: "I know." After seeing off the patriarch, mark and Murphy carry the guns back. Mark couldn''t help touching the gun. His eyes were full of obsession. This is one of his most powerful inventions in recent years! Slowly cut a plate of sweet fruit and give it to mark and Murphy. "How long does it take you to build a gun?" she asked Mark said as he ate: "this gun took me several years, and now I have successful experience. If I do it again, I can make two guns in about a month." Slowly and immediately he said, "I want to order 20 guns for 20 red energy crystals." She took out a red crystal coin as a sample to show him. Mark''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the red crystal. He quickly wiped his hands, carefully took over the red crystal, looked around, and then tested it with the instrument. The results showed that the element energy contained in this kind of red crystal was dozens of times more than that of the colorless crystal! This is a treasure that can''t be bought with money! Mark''s fingers were shaking as he clenched the red crystal. He watched slowly and asked in a trembling voice, "are you telling me the truth? If I make twenty guns, you give it to me? " Slowly nodded: "yes, twenty red crystal, for twenty guns, the red crystal in your hand is a deposit." "Good!" Fearing her repentance, Markson quickly agreed, "you give me ten months No, give me eight months, and I promise to make you twenty guns Slowly took out a primary contract scroll, said with a smile: "although I believe you are a man, but we are in business, sign a contract." She wrote all the contents of the transaction in the scroll, in white and black, clearly. Mark took the scroll and found that he didn''t know the words on it, but miraculously, he could understand what those words meant. "Is this scroll?" he asked "The scroll of the contract. Once the contract is violated, the soul will be devoured." Mark didn''t think about it for long before he pressed his fingerprints on the contract scroll. Contract reached. Slowly put away the scroll, she bent down, put out her right hand to the dwarf who was shorter than herself, and said with a smile, "hold your hand." Mark carefully put away the red crystal, he learned her movements, and then extended his right hand. Two hands together. "Happy cooperation." In the evening, mark went out to find the old patriarch, and there was only slowly and Murphy left at home.Murphy looked at it slowly and stopped. "Do you want to ask me, how did the contract scroll come from?" "Well, how did it come from?" With a slow smile, "I won''t tell you." Murphy: He watched as he slowly carried his hands behind him and went up the stairs one by one. The girl is becoming more and more mischievous. The old patriarch''s house was in the middle of Swan Valley. Mark knocked on the door and soon got the permission of Arso. He pushed the door and went in. Artho had his wife prepare SEG and hot tea. "Didn''t you have dinner? Come and sit down and eat with me. " Mark followed the old patriarch''s words and sat down at the table. Mark used to like to eat Seg, but after eating the slowly cooked food, he now thinks that SEG is the worst food in the world. However, he can''t show his disgust in front of the patriarch, so he can only take SEG and open his mouth to take a big bite. Arso said with a smile, "I know you''re coming. I asked my wife to prepare it for you. Is it delicious?" Mark nodded as he ate, indicating that it was delicious. How can things be so hard? I can''t swallow it! He took up his teacup and took a big gulp of hot water into his mouth before he swallowed it. At last he realized the feeling when he tasted SEG for the first time. It''s really a good reincarnation. "What are you going to do with that gun you made?" he asked as he ate "I''m going to sell it." Althor is not surprised by this answer. Most of the things made by dwarves, unless they have special commemorative significance, will be sold as commodities in exchange for money. This is the way for dwarves to survive. "If you want to sell it anyway, you might as well sell it to me," he said "Poof! Cough, cough When Mark was caught off guard, the bread stuck in his throat and coughed up tears. As he beat his chest, he lifted his cup and poured water into his mouth. He didn''t stop coughing until he ran out of hot water. He wiped his mouth and looked very embarrassed: "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t answer your request." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Marc''s refusal made artho very unhappy. Arso''s expression sank, and said displeasantly, "although your guns are powerful, it''s not easy to sell them. I''m kind to help you, but you don''t know what''s good or bad." Mark quickly explained, "it''s not that I won''t sell it to you, but you''re a little late." "What do you mean?" "To tell you the truth, just now, Lin has ordered 20 guns with me for eight months. Time is relatively tight, I have to rush day and night to finish. During this period, I am an extra gun, and I can''t make it Arso frowned: "she is a little girl, what do you want so many guns for?" "I don''t know. Anyway, we have signed a contract. As long as I give her 20 guns, she will give me 20 red energy crystals." Hearing the four words of energy crystal, artho''s ear moved: "how could she have so many energy crystals? Isn''t it a lie? " "I don''t think so. We''ve all signed a contract. If she repents, her soul will be eaten back. And he has given me a red crystal as a deposit." Mark carefully took out the red crystal. Arso''s ears immediately stood up, his eyes wide open: "this, this is intermediate energy crystal!" He took over the red crystal and looked over and over for a long time, and it took a lot of effort to suppress the greed that came to his throat. He reluctantly returned Hongjing to mark and asked about the details of the contract. Mark said it word for word. "It seems that this little girl is really not simple. Since she can give the price of 20 red crystals so readily, it means that she must have more money with her. It is better to" "patriarch, slowly she is a good girl!" Mark interrupted. "We''re not robbers either!" was broken by the younger generation in such a straightforward place. Not only did elso not only get a long face, but he coughed two times with embarrassment: "I''m just making an opinion. If you don''t want it, then let''s go." After a pause, he said, "but then again, artillery is so rare that the price of twenty red crystals is a little low. You have to raise it again, or you will suffer a loss." Mark shook his head. "No way." "Why not?" "You don''t know, although I made the artillery, all the energy crystals needed to make the gun were provided slowly. Without her crystal, I would not have been able to do 20 guns." After listening to him, Arso knew that it was impossible to raise the price, so he sighed: "if only we could have a spar vein in our hands" if we could have a spar vein, even if it was only a small low-grade vein, it would be enough for them to develop and research without being restricted by others. Mark sighs, too. At this time, slowly just after the bath, is sitting on the bed reading the primary alchemy instruction manual. The moonlight came through the window and the night was quiet. She yawned, closed her eyes and fell asleep. I do not know how long, slowly suddenly feel cold. It''s like the air conditioner was suddenly turned on. But her mind was clear that there was no air conditioning in the world. Did it cool down at night? Slowly struggling to open the eyes, but the eyelids are like strong glue to stick together, dead or alive can not open. The chill grew stronger and stronger, and it wrapped her up and made her shiver. She wanted to open her mouth to call Xiao Ba, but just as soon as she opened her mouth, the cold air flowed into her mouth, making her tongue numb. What the hell is this?! There was a slight call in my ear. "Slowly" this sound sounds familiar, like the sound of Stardust! The sleeping trough should not be the star dust chasing after me?! Slowly, she bit the tip of her tongue, and the sharp pain made her wake up. She opened her eyes and found herself in bed. Outside the window, the moon is as bright as ever, and the night is quiet. She was still sitting on the bed, holding in her hand the first alchemy manual, which she had seen more than half of. The house was empty except for her. Slowly knead the forehead, was it just a dream? She called Xiaoba out and told him what she had just met and asked him what he thought. Xiao Ba said: "I didn''t realize that there were other people around me. You should have had a nightmare." Listening to him say so, slowly but instead of a sigh of relief: "Oh." "It''s called thinking every day and dreaming at night. You must be scared by the stardust. You can''t even forget him in your dreams."Speaking of Stardust, the slow mood is extremely complicated. The guy looks like a little angel, but he does more extreme things than the devil. Slowly admitted to be just a normal person, she can sympathize with him, pity him, but absolutely can not accept, more can not afford. Fortunately, she has come to the dawn land now. I believe that Stardust should not find her in a short time. Slowly got out of bed, washed his face, wiped off the sweat on his face, returned to bed, and soon fell asleep. This time she had a good sleep and did not encounter any strange situations. At this time, on the mountain near Swan Valley, more than a dozen demons were hiding in the woods, and their red eyes were shining in the night. They''re in the right direction, Mark''s home. To be exact, it should be a small attic where people live slowly. At the same time, in the distant Orc land, the blood plume waved its huge red wings, swept over the sky and white clouds, flew over the blue sea, and landed steadily on the Dragon Island. As soon as he landed, as the only owner of Dragon Island, black dragon immediately noticed it. The Black Dragon flew out of the dragon pool and became a human. He put on his black robe. His long black hair hung down to his waist, and his hair tip was covered with dark gold luster. He took a look at the blood plume that was coming, and asked, "how could you come here?" Xueling looked at him up and down: "Tut, it''s different after the inheritance of the dragon clan, and the strength has greatly increased." Black dragon ignored his teasing. Xueling didn''t put his indifference in his heart and asked casually as if he were chatting about his daily life: "how did you leave the sea of vanity? What about the Stardust man? " "How I got in was how I got out. As for the soul eating vine," black dragon recalled the scene at that time. In his black eyes, there was a dark golden streamer. "He was a madman." "What''s wrong with him?" "He went back into the abyss again." The blood plume is slightly stunned. All living in the abyss of the devil, the ultimate goal of their life, is to leave the abyss. Since ancient times, none of the demons will return to the abyss after leaving the abyss. Once you enter a place like the abyss and want to come out again, it''s better to die directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "I came to you this time to bring her to you." Xueling takes Yutian''s skeleton out of the space and puts it in front of the black dragon. As soon as the black dragon saw Yu Tian, the indifference on his face immediately disappeared. He reached out to hold Yutian up. After approaching, he could more clearly feel that Yutian had no breath of life. For Yu Tian, black dragon has a very deep feeling. It''s not just that she''s of the same race as him. And because she was the first person he met after he was hatched to be really nice to him. The black dragon respects her elders and relies on her as a family. But now, she''s dead. It was killed by that bastard of Stardust! The black dragon hugged Yu Tian tightly and said, "I will definitely kill Xingchen!" He must avenge Yu Tian! Xueling said, "Hello, bury her." Black dragon looked at him: "how did you find her?" At first, black dragon searched for a long time in the vain sea, but could not find Yu Tian''s body. How could she suddenly appear in the hands of Xueling? What happened in the middle? Xueling seemed to smile: "I thought you would not ask these things." "It''s about Yu Tian. I can''t help asking." Xueling raised his chin and said, "you should bury Yutian first. This is a slow request. I''ll tell you slowly when you finish Yutian''s affairs." The funeral of the dragon people is very simple, as long as the remains of the sea can be sunk. This is not the first time that the black dragon has reached the Dragon forbidden area on the sea floor. He released his hand and Yu Tian floated in the sea water. Around her, there are many remains of the dragon people. Black dragon looked at her for a long time. Time seems to stop. He turned around and left without looking back. The Black Dragon flew up, spread its huge wings, hovered on the sea, raised its head and made a long hiss. It''s a funeral song given by the dragon people to the deceased. Xueling sat on the top of the mountain, raised the wine jar in his hand, faced the sea, and chuckled: "rest in peace." The fish living in the sea are attracted by the sound of dragon chant and jump out of the sea one after another. The splashing water is shining in the sun. The originally calm sea becomes very lively at this time. The black dragon skimmed over the sea, landed on the top of the mountain, and became a man. He put on his clothes and swept his eyes from the wine jar in Xueling''s hand. Xueling took out another jar of wine: "would you like some? The wine is brewed by hand slowly. It tastes very good and can''t be bought with money outside. " Black dragon sat down beside him, took the wine jar and took a sip. The taste is a little sweet, but also a little spicy. Black dragon asked, "who is slowly?" "My partner, a lovely little girl." Black dragon pondered for a moment: "before I heard you call Yutian slow" before, he thought that slow was Yu Tian''s pseudonym, but now it seems that the truth is not so. Xueling said, "Yutian is slow." Black dragon is surprised: "how possible? Yutian and you are not a partner. " If you are a partner, you can smell it as long as you smell it. There was no smell of blood plume on Yutian. They can never be partners. "Specifically, there was a time when they were the same person." Black dragon asked, "what''s going on here?" "It''s a long story. At the beginning, slowly she" the story of how Xueling will slowly become Yu Tian was told from the beginning to the end. After hearing this, black dragon fell into a long silence. Until Xueling thought that he would not speak again, he heard his dry voice: "so, the person who took me away from the demon clan was not Yu Tian, but slow, right?" "Well," Xueling added after a pause, "but the reason why I came to you slowly was because I was entrusted by Yutian." "That slowly now" "after her soul left Yutian''s body, she returned to her own body, accidentally bumped into the dawn land, and now we are trying to find a way to get her back." "Dawn continent" black dragon thought for a moment, "that is a far away place." "No matter how far away, you have to find it slowly." "If you can find anything useful for me, you can tell me." "Well." Xueling drank the last sip of wine: "I should go." He spread out his wings and flew into the sky. The red figure soon disappeared at the end of his sight. Black dragon looked down at the wine jar in his hand. After meditating for a moment, he got up and flew down the mountain and strode into the cave. It is well known that the dragon people love gold treasures, and this is the place where the treasures are stored.The black dragon went in and turned out a sheepskin scroll from a pile of glittering treasures. He unfolded the scroll. This is a very old map of the world. It clearly shows the location of the four continents and the distance between them. The black dragon''s fingertips landed on the orc continent. The orc continent in the picture is shaped like a tree. His fingertips follow the path marked in the map, all the way up, and finally stop on a star shaped continent, where the dawn continent is located. This ancient map is one of the treasures brought by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality from overseas. It has been pressed in this treasure hole for many years, and no one has ever opened it. Black dragon is also through the inheritance of the dragon family, just think of such a thing. And now, it''s also the most important tool for getting back slowly. The black dragon put away the sheepskin scroll, turned away from the Dragon Island and flew towards the direction of Xueling''s departure. Blood plume did not go far, black dragon speed up, quickly catch up with blood Ling. "How did you catch up?" Xueling asked half jokingly, "are you alone in Longdao and you want to follow me to wanorcheng?" Ignoring his banter, the black dragon took out the sheepskin scroll: "this is what I found in the treasure hole of Dragon Island." "What is this?" The black dragon unfolded the scroll to reveal a complete map of the world. Xueling''s expression suddenly changed: "this is" "with this map, you can find it slowly." Xueling reached for the map, but the black dragon dodged his hand. Black Dragon said, "this is my map. If you want to borrow it, you have to promise me a condition first." "Say it." "I''m going to go with you to find slow." Xueling gazed at him for a moment: "yes." After getting the promise of Xueling, the black dragon handed the map to him. Xueling looked at the map carefully and determined that it was true. There is a sea of vanity between the orc land and the dawn land, which cannot be traversed. A route is marked in the map to bypass the sea of illusion. As long as we can find the dawn continent, it is not difficult to find the slow. At the thought of it, Xueling felt a surge of emotion. He immediately used the stone slab in the space to inform Baidi shuangyunhe of this matter, and began to prepare to go to sea for the dawn continent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 ? slowly, I often take food from the space recently. By the way, I will take out the stone slab. She soon saw the new content on the slate. It was written by Xueling. He said that he had got a map of the world with the route to the dawn continent, and they were trying to find a way to cross the ocean to pick them up and go home. After slowly getting the news, he jumped up with excitement. "White Emperor, they are coming to me! Great Xiaoba is less optimistic than her: "even if they find a way to bypass the sea of vanity, they will encounter a lot of dangers on the way. It is still unknown whether they can safely reach the dawn continent." Slowly was poured a basin of cold water, suddenly calm a lot. Xiaoba continued: "and they don''t have a boat. They can''t swim here." How can he swim through the sea in the night?! The blood plume can fly, but the time it takes to fly across the sea is huge. There is no place to rest between them. It''s unrealistic to fly directly here. "Let''s build a boat," he said Xiaoba: "what is shipbuilding for?" "After we have built the boat, we will express it to the White Emperor and they will be able to come to us by boat." "Do you know how many parts a ship is made of? Do you know what materials are needed for shipbuilding? Do you know how long it will take to build a ship? " Small eight a series of questions, asked slowly speechless. Xiaoba sighed: "silly girl, when you build the boat, you can hold grandsons and grandsons!" Having said that, he insisted on building a ship slowly. She didn''t want to sit around and die. Bai Di and they are trying their best to find her, and she will try her best to do what she can. Slowly let Xiaoba go online to download some information about shipbuilding. On the basis of the information, she carefully drew out the anatomy of the ship on the paper. As a layman, her drawings are quite nonstandard. But when she went to mark with the drawings for help, he was surprised. As an expert in manufacturing, Mark''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the drawings. He was so excited that he didn''t know where to put them. "This one" slowly reminded, "this thing is called a boat." "Yes, the principle of this ship is wonderful! How did you come up with that? What a genius you are Slowly a little embarrassed: "I didn''t think of it. I saw it from other places and drew it according to my memory. Can you do it?" Mark thought carefully for a moment: "if there is enough material, it should be able to do it." "Really? Tell me what materials you need, and I''ll find a way. " Mark hesitated, "are you in a hurry to use the boat?" Slowly nods vigorously: "anxious!" "But I ordered 20 cannons with me. I don''t have time to do anything else until the guns are finished." Slowly thought for a moment: "you have studied the method of artillery. Then you can hire some dwarfs with good craftsmanship to come here. You can teach them how to make guns. After they start to make guns, I''ll give them the money." Mark tried to ask, "is that money energy crystal?" "Yes, ten colorless crystals a month for one person, OK?" "Yes, I can!" Mark quickly agreed, "I''m going to find someone to make it clear to them. I''ll find all the people in the evening. I''ll show you face-to-face. If you think it''s OK, we''ll start work." Slowly agreed very simply: "good." That night, mark called all the dwarfs to work at home. There were ten people, most of them strong young people, only one of them was a little older. This man was Abby, Mark''s uncle. Abby didn''t believe mark at first when he heard that he could get ten energy crystals after a month''s work. He even thought mark had been cheated, so he came to see if the man was a liar, he would drive him out of Swan Valley, so that his nephew would not be cheated. After slowly listening to mark introducing the names and ages of these dwarfs, he said calmly, "the slang is that in front of you, if you are lazy in your work or I am not satisfied with what you have made, I will not only not pay for the wages, but also make you compensate for the materials lost." As soon as they heard that they might not get money for their work, or even pay back, the dwarfs were not happy. Two of them even wanted to leave at once. Slowly, as if they didn''t notice their mood change, he took out 20 colorless crystal coins: "this is a deposit for you, two crystal stones for each. When the first month''s work is finished, I will supply you with the remaining eight crystal stones. If you do a good job, I''ll give you extra stones as a reward. " When the dwarfs saw the energy crystal, their eyes all lit up. The two dwarfs who wanted to leave immediately drew back their feet and looked at the crystal and drooled. Even if the emperor and Laozi drag them away, they will never leave! One by one, the dwarfs took the stones from their slow hands. Abby took the crystal stone in his hand. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous. Before he started to work, each of them issued two crystal stones. It seems that she is as good a boss as Mark said. The dwarfs were overjoyed when they got the crystal. In order to make a good impression in front of the boss and get more crystal rewards, they went to mark''s house early the next morning to work. The underground studio of Mark''s house is more crowded than that of ten dwarfs after they have been drilled in, together with a variety of miscellaneous parts. Pondering over whether to build a new studio for mark. Before she could make a decision, mark found her and said something more important. "You need to use secret gold to make artillery. I don''t have enough of it." Slowly asked, "don''t other people in Swan Valley have secret gold? I can pay for it. " Mark was still very sad: "they have some secret gold, but the amount is not large, together they can only make two guns." A clever woman can''t cook without rice. No matter how skillful and skillful the dwarfs are, they can''t make anything without materials. Slowly thought for a moment: "you continue to make artillery according to the normal speed, I will go outside to look for materials." "Where are you going to find it?" Slowly sold a pass: "then you know." She went back to Murphy and offered to go out. Murphy asked her what she was going out for? "The secret gold is not enough. I''ll go out and look for gold mines nearby." Murphy froze: "you want to find the vein?" "Yes About the author''s fragmentary reading: every time a map is changed, there will be a group of small readers who want to leave. I feel helpless about this. With the development of the plot, there will be more and more characters, and the map will become larger and larger. During this period, there will be some choices. If you feel that this article has made you lose enthusiasm and don''t want to catch up with you, it''s OK to give up. We can see you again in the future! Those little angels who are willing to stay with me, I am very grateful for your support along the way. I am an old writer who has been writing for many years. Although my achievements have not been warm and tepid, you can see from the previous article that I have my own writing rhythm. Now the bedding is for the development of the later plot. I hope you can read it patiently. I will finish the story well. ^^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 The wealth contained in mineral veins can make people shiver just by thinking about it. But are veins so easy to find? Today, there are no more than ten veins developed in the whole dawn continent. Eight of the ten veins are controlled by the giants, one is in the fairy mountain, and the last is controlled by the GOFFINS. The dwarves have also found veins, but before they can be mined, they are taken over by the giants. So the relationship between dwarves and giants is very bad. In the words of dwarves, it is a group of lazy and unreasonable monsters! Murphy was very surprised to learn that he was going to search for the ore veins. "Do you know where there are veins?" "I don''t know yet. I''ll find out if I go out and look for it." Slowly, Murphy could not help but laugh and cry. "Veins are not so easy to find." "That''s why I went to look for the best. If I can''t find it, I''ll find another way." Seeing her resolute attitude, Murphy knew that persuasion was useless and could only let her go. In the afternoon, they were ready to set out to look for the ore vein. Since Murphy has been here several times before, many dwarfs in Swan Valley know him, especially those young unmarried women. Seeing him appear, they all flock to him and look at him with the eyes full of spring. Slowly and consciously back away from the gaze of those girls in spring. The girls asked Murphy where to go. Even in this case, Murphy remained gracious and modest: "we''re going to look for veins." The girls exclaimed, "Wow! Do you know where there are veins? " Murphy was helpless: "I don''t know." "Then you..." "Just look for it. I hope I can find it." Some brave girls volunteered: "I''ll go with you! I''m familiar with the neighborhood. I''ve helped to guide the way. You won''t get lost! " "Thank you. Don''t bother you. We just look around and look for it. If we can''t find it, we will come back." Murphy declined with a smile. It took him a long time to squeeze out of the warm conversation among the girls, and then he left Swan Valley slowly and quickly. Seeing that his face was sweating slowly, he couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are very popular in the dwarves." Murphy wiped off the sweat on her face and said helplessly, "they are all young. In addition, they have been living in Swan Valley. They are innocent and ignorant. They don''t know that people like me are not suitable for them." Walking slowly, he asked, "Why are you not suitable? I think you''re fine Murphy walked a little ahead of her, pushed away the branches and shrubs that might have hung on her skirt on the road, and said casually, "if you don''t say anything else, just say that my character changes suddenly from time to time. How many girls do you think can stand me?" "If the other party really loves you, they won''t care about you." "Love?" Murphy''s smile was dim. "Elves never believe in love." His last words were very light, slowly did not hear clearly, she chased up and asked: "what did you say just now?" "Nothing." Three paths appeared in front of them, and Murphy asked for her opinion. Slowly took out the small compass, the pointer turned a few times, and finally pointed to the right side of the path. Without hesitation, she pointed to the right: "this way." Murphy was a little curious: "what are you doing?" "It''s called a compass. It''s specially used for finding treasures." Murphy was skeptical: "such a little thing can really find a baby?" "Try it and you''ll see." Slowly put away the compass and walk to the right side of the path. There are few people walking on this path. The road is full of weeds, and there are many thorns and vines on both sides. Murphy said that these thorns are poisonous and it is better not to touch them. As they went deeper and deeper, the sky became darker and darker. When it was completely dark, they temporarily found a relatively flat place to rest for the night. Because they were in the wild, they didn''t go to prepare dinner. They just ate some fruit. Slowly sitting on the grass, back on the tree trunk, closed eyes rest. When she was sleepy, she felt a sense of coolness. Climbing up her fingers would soon spread to her chest. The temperature dropped suddenly and became very cold. She opened her eyes and found that the fire was out and Murphy, who was sitting beside her, was gone. It was dark and empty. Not far away in the shadow of the trees in gently shaking, like ghosts. This atmosphere is really suitable for ghost films. Slowly a little afraid, she immediately sat up straight and called Xiao BA''s name in a low voice.There was no response. Why even Xiao Ba is not here?! Slowly, I was more afraid. At this time, from the depths of the dark came bursts of small sound. Something seems to be crawling against the ground. Isn''t there a snake? She used to be very afraid of snakes, but since she became a partner with Sang ye, she was much less afraid of snakes. Slowly, he took out the crossbow and looked at the place where the voice came from. Before long, there was a black thing out of the dark, close to the ground quickly toward her. It looks like a snake, but it has no eyes or mouth. Press the trigger slowly and immediately. The little arrow whizzed out and stabbed into the black thing! To her surprise, instead of being shot dead, the black thing split into two and continued to climb slowly towards it! Slowly scared not light, lying trough, what the hell is this thing?! The two black things crawled very fast, and soon they were in front of them slowly. Slowly, it became clear that they were not snakes. They are vines. Black vine, the surface is covered with fine barbs. See it, slowly suddenly thought of the soul eating vine. But isn''t Stardust still in the sea of vanity to continue to be his houseboy? Why do you come here?! Are there still two soul eating vines in this world?! At a slow loss, the two vines quickly wrapped around her ankle and climbed up her leg. The barb cuts through the skin, and the pain is severe, but there is no blood flowing out. Slowly hold the small crossbow, hard to fight those vines. But it didn''t work. The more she struggled, the more tightly the vines became. The vines were wrapped around her waist and abdomen, and her arms as well. At last the vine got round her neck. It''s getting tighter and tighter. Slowly unable to breathe, I feel suffocated. She clenched her teeth and struggled to spit out two words: "star Dust... " These two words are like a magic spell. As soon as they appear, the vine will suddenly loosen. At the same time, slowly also heard a familiar call. "Slowly! Wake up Slowly opened his eyes and found himself still sitting on the grass with his back against the tree trunk. Murphy was squatting beside her and looking at her. Her emerald eyes were full of worry: "what happened to you just now? Have been struggling to move, call you also ignore me, do you have a nightmare? " Take a long, slow breath. Thinking of her dream just now, she had a lingering fear: "it''s a nightmare indeed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 After that nightmare, I hardly slept in the middle of the night. Finally, Murphy went to pick fruit nearby. Slowly tell Xiao Ba what you saw in your dream last night. "Is it really just a nightmare? I always thought that dream was too real, as if it had happened Xiao Ba comforted: "don''t be too nervous. You were sleeping all the time last night. There was no one around except Murphy. It was just a nightmare." He rubbed his forehead slowly and looked tired: "reason told me that it was just a nightmare, but intuition told me that the dream was not simple." "Let''s take a step back and say, even if Stardust comes to the dawn land, he will come to catch you and go back, but why does he only appear in his dream? With his strength, he can take you away by force, and he doesn''t need to bully you secretly in his dream. " Slowly and dryly looking for reasons: "maybe this is his bad taste? You know, he''s a snake spirit disease. He doesn''t do things according to common sense. " "If it''s really like what you said, even if you''re nervous and scared, you can''t stop him." Slowly speechless. Small eight said: "don''t be afraid, and dad is there. Even if Stardust wants to attack you, dad will protect you." Slowly moved to tears: "you are really my good father! I love you, I love you to death "Tut, call my father when you need my help. Before that, you''re too good at being a person." Slowly ha ha a smile: "I this call have milk is Niang." What kind of metaphor?! Murphy came back with fresh fruit. When they are full, they go on eating and drinking. They followed the compass''s direction, made several turns in the mountains, and finally came to a small hill. When the pointer gets here, it starts spinning. Slowly looking at the hill in front of him: "it seems that this is it." Murphy doubted: "is there a vein in this?" "Well." The hill is very low, all exposed to the outside of the soil and rubble, almost no vegetation, compared with those around the vibrant hills, really poor. Murphy didn''t believe that there would be veins in such places. But slowly, she found that there was a vein in it. She asked Murphy to help dig a hole. She took out the explosive bag prepared in advance and put it into the hole. After igniting it, Murphy hid far away. A bang! The mud splashed and a big hole was blown out of the mountain. Slowly and Murphy walked to the edge of the pit. The pit was full of black mud, which was blasted by explosives. The air was filled with a smell of gunpowder, which was quite pungent. "I''ll go down and have a look." As soon as she finished, without waiting for Murphy to stop her, she slipped to the bottom of the pit with her skirt. Slowly take out the hoe and start digging down. Murphy also jumped down, he took the hoe in his hand slowly: "I''ll come, you go and stay." Slowly, she knew her strength was small. Listening to him, she didn''t try to be brave. She stood aside and watched Murphy dig the ground. Before long, the hoe hit a hard thing and made a sound. The contacts trembled, and Murphy felt a faint tingle in the mouth of the tiger. He squatted down and pulled the soil aside, revealing a small gray metallic luster. The pupil of emerald color shrinks suddenly. This is secret gold! Slowly, seeing that his look had changed, she quickly came to look at the small piece of metal. She reached out and touched it and asked, "this should be the secret gold, right?" Murphy had a hard time to suppress her excitement and surprise. He didn''t take it seriously when he said he wanted to look for a vein. He didn''t expect that they found a vein and it was the secret gold vein they needed! Murphy looked at the little girl in front of her and couldn''t help feeling, "you are the daughter of God!" She said she wanted a secret gold vein, and God immediately gave her a gold mine. Who believes that she is not God''s daughter?! Xiaoba was very unconvinced: "not clearly is my daughter! What kind of onion is God? " With a slow cough, Murphy is present. It is not convenient for her to talk to Xiao ba. "Now that we''ve found the vein, let''s go back and find someone to mine it," she told Murphy It is impossible for them to mine a vein on their own. We must have a large number of people to help. Murphy asked calmly, "are you going to ask the dwarves to help?" Nod slowly: "yes." She only knew Murphy and dwarves here. Murphy said, "I suggest you make a careful decision.""Well?" I don''t know why. "Do you know what a vein means? In particular, the MI gold vein, which is precious in nature. If you tell the dwarfs the location of the vein, they will probably have greed. Even if you can''t keep the vein, they may even kill you in order to hide the position of the vein. " Slowly, he was startled: "can''t you? I don''t think mark is such a person. " "Mark is not such a person who betrays his friends for the sake of profit, but you can''t guarantee that the other dwarves are as loyal as he is. I don''t want to talk about others. If he knows the address of the ore vein, he will seize it for himself without hesitation." Murphy has been to the dwarves several times, and has had contact with the patriarch of Alsos. He is very aware of also''s character. As a clan leader, Arso is really competent. Even if he occupies the ore vein, he mainly wants to make profits for the people. But this does not cover up the fact that he will do anything for the benefit. Slowly pursed his lips: "if we don''t ask the dwarfs for help, how can we mine this vein just by the two of us?" Murphy thought for a moment, "I remember a group of goblins living around here, and we could hire them to help mine the mines." "Are they reliable?" "Goblins are notoriously greedy and cunning," Murphy said truthfully. "They like to steal things most, and their reputation in the morning sun is very bad." Slowly speechless: "then you still introduce them to me?" "Don''t you have the contract scroll? You can find their patriarch, let them sign the contract, you pay, they contribute, fair deal, they will be willing to After all, the goblins'' current living conditions are very bad, and they should not be willing to miss a chance to change their bad situation. "Well, let''s meet the goblins." Murphy filled the hole with mud and asked, "do you know goblin?" Slowly did not know whether she understood or not, she did not dare to say too much, only vaguely answered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Goblins live in underground caves. This is the first time you''ve seen goblins. They''re shorter than dwarfs, and their skin is all green. Murphy came slowly to the door and scared the goblins hiding in the underground caves. They closed the doors and windows, and slowly shut Murphy and the door. Slowly did not think that he did not say anything, ate a big closed door, can not help but a little muddled. Murphy had expected this. He knocked on the door calmly and opened his mouth to spit out a string of goblin words. His tone still has some unique rhythm, which is the unique way of speaking of elves. "Don''t hide. We''re not here for trouble. Call out your patriarch. We have a business to talk to him face to face." Inside, there was a sound of learning, and then someone said, "what business?" "A business where you can make money." "How can we believe you?" Murphy was calm: "just because we have only two people, and you have hundreds of people, even if you really start, we will suffer." After some discussion, the goblins in the cave finally opened the door again. A small goblin said to them, "come in and talk." Murphy walked in slowly with her. Murphy was asked to hand over his bow and arrow as he entered the hole. Murphy had no objection to this, and handed the bow and arrow to the goblin: "take good care of it. If it is lost, I will tie you up and throw it to the cannibal." Obviously, he knew a lot about goblin''s stealing habits. Elven''s bows and arrows are well-made and beautiful. When goblins take the bows and arrows, they do have greed, but they are soon cowered by Murphy''s threat, and the greed in their hearts is extinguished. This underground cave is bigger than slowly imagined. There are a lot of small holes in it, which should be the residence of goblins. At this time, all the goblins were crowded in the hall. There were at least hundreds of them by sight. They all stare at Murphy and slowly without blinking, as if in fear, but also as if on guard. The cave is not high. Even if it''s slow, you have to keep your head down, not to mention Murphy. The poor tall man has to bend down to move forward. Fortunately, he was beautiful and elegant. Even if he walked with a stoop, he still looked elegant. Many female goblins were blushing and their eyes kept looking at him. She was wearing a hat slowly, and even in such a place where she had to walk with her head down, she did not mean to take off the hat. She looked around and found that the goblins were all shabby, and most of them were thin and haggard. This is definitely not a sign of affluence. It seems that they should not live an easy life. The head of the goblin clan came out of the crowd. His height was high among the goblins, but standing in front of him slowly and Murphy, he was still quite short. He was pretty, but there was a shallow scar on his left cheek, which added a bit of ferocity to him. Murphy smiles. "Dear patriarch Elman, long time no see. You still look so powerful." Elman laughed, and the scar on his face flickered: "Murphy, you still look so tall. Every time I talk to you, I''m really upset." "I''m sorry I''m so tall." Slowly laugh, did not expect elegant Murphy, unexpectedly also have such a bashful time. Elman snorted, "are you here to show off your height?" "Of course not. We''re here to talk to you about business." "Oh?" Murphy introduced slowly: "this young lady needs to hire a group of workers to help with the work recently. She is willing to give a gold coin to each person every month. If she does well, there will be a bonus." On hearing this price, not only elmanlu was shocked, but also other goblins. One gold coin is enough for a family of three for a whole year! The reward is too generous! After being surprised, Elman quickly calmed down: "what do you need us to do?" "We can''t tell you the details yet. We''ll tell you the details after you sign the contract," Murphy said Elman narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of scrutiny: "you are not even willing to tell the truth about the content of your work, let us believe that you are not lying?" "I''m sorry, all work must be kept confidential until we have full trust in you, but I can assure you that this job is not life-threatening." Every goblin can get a gold coin a month for a job without danger.The temptation is too great. All the goblins looked longingly at their patriarch. Elman was lost in thought. If, in the past, Elman faced such a deal, he would probably have refused for the sake of the safety of the people. But now, his people have not been able to eat enough for days. There are also some people who are sick, but they have no money to ask shaman to help them see a doctor, so they have to endure. If they go on like this, they will probably die of starvation and death in the future. Elman''s eyes passed through the thin and tired people. If they want to survive, they have to have money. At present, only the elf in front of them is willing to give them the opportunity to make money. Finally, Elman gritted his teeth and made a decision: "I promise this deal." Murphy smiles. "That''s a wise decision." "But I have a condition." "Go ahead." "I''d like you to pay half of the reward first," Elman said, looking embarrassed. "I know it''s a bit abrupt, but we can''t help it. We need the money to invite shaman to see the doctor." Smell speech, slowly and smoothly asked a: "do you have a person sick?" Her mouth is very fluent in goblin. Murphy was slightly stunned. The girl can speak not only elvish, dwarf, but also goblin. Who is she? Elman sighed: "some of us have been in a coma for several days after being scratched by Warcraft while hunting. We have used a lot of ways to help them, but now only shaman can save them, but we don''t have the money to ask shaman to help them Slowly said: "if you don''t mind, may I see those patients?" Everyone was stunned. Elman was surprised, "are you a shaman?" After pondering for a while, they thought that the shaman in their mouth should have the same meaning as the witch doctor in the orc continent. "Well, I''m a shaman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Elman walked slowly with him into a dark cave. The ground was covered with hay and worn-out animal skins, on which six wounded goblins lay unconscious. There was a smell of blood and decay in the air. Slowly squatting down to check the damage for the goblins, Elman was standing by, her eyes moving her every move. "The wound was infected and it caused a fever and coma. The situation was not very good." Slowly speaking, Elman could understand, but did not understand what it meant. But he knew that shamans like to say things that others don''t understand, so he didn''t go to the bottom and asked, "what should I do? Can they still be cured? " "I''ll do my best," he said slowly. "You go out first." When shaman saves people, no one is allowed to look around. This is the rule. Elman did not ask any more questions and retreated in silence. Murphy was sitting at the entrance of the cave. He was so tall that he had to lower his head even on the ground to prevent his forehead from hitting the top of the cave. He saw Elman come out and asked, "what''s up?" Elman sat down next to him with a dignified look: "I don''t know." "Don''t worry, slow medical skill is good, last time I was injured, she cured it." Hearing Murphy''s words, Elman was a little more relaxed. All the other goblins stood not far away, crowding the cave, whispering about the wounded, and doubting whether the little girl could cure her. Most of the shamans they remember are older men. It''s the first time they''ve seen a female shaman. And in terms of her voice and dress, she should be very young. Can a young female shaman really cure those six unconscious goblins? It took about half a day to walk out of the cave. Elman immediately got up to meet him and asked cautiously, "how are they doing?" Slowly wipe off the sweat on the forehead, look tired: "I help them to clean the wound, you ask people to take them to a better ventilation place to rest, and then send two people to guard them, as long as their body temperature returns to normal tonight, it is basically OK." Elman immediately ordered the six wounded goblins to be transferred to other caves. Murphy saw that she was slowly tired. He took her out of the cave and found a cave to rest outside. Sleep slowly and wake up in the middle of the night. She woke up from hunger. Murphy sat on the ground, his back against the stone wall, his bow and arrow in his hand, and his eyes were entranced by the night outside the cave. When he heard the sound of rising slowly, he turned his head and looked at her: "are you awake? Are you hungry? " Nod slowly. When she got to the cave, she was so tired that she lay down on the ground and fell asleep. Murphy took out the prepared fruit and gave it to her. "Eat it. It''s washed up." "Thank you." Slowly holding the round fruit, buried his head to gnaw up, a drum of cheek, like a small squirrel. Murphy''s heart moved as she looked at her lovely appearance. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face. Slowly raised her head, holding the half eaten fruit in her hand, her lips were soaked with juice. She looked at Murphy blankly, and her big eyes were full of doubts: "hmm?" Murphy came back to his mind and secretly regretted his transgression. He still maintained an elegant and decent smile: "just saw you face a little dirty, I help you to get it off." "Oh." Slowly no doubt there is him, continue to bury his head to gnaw the fruit. When she had enough to eat and drink, Murphy accompanied her to the nearby stream to wash hands and solve the problem of grain reincarnation. Slowly, she didn''t want Murphy to hear her convenient voice. It was so embarrassing that she ran away. After putting the water, slowly just stood up, saw in the night not far away, there are several pairs of blood red eyes are staring at her! I''m so scared. She forgot that it was a full moon night! Xiao Ba said, "don''t be afraid. They are not many. They may not be your opponents." Hearing Xiao BA''s voice, he calmed down a lot. She scattered the spores of the moon mushroom on the ground. As soon as the mushroom landed, it grew rapidly. In a twinkling, it grew to the height of her leg. The cap swayed slightly in the night wind, with a faint blue luster. Slowly clench the crossbow and aim at one of the demons. The demons saw the slow movement, growled low, and jumped at her! The sharp fangs gleamed in the moonlight.Slowly pull the trigger, the small arrow whizzed out, just hit the nearest magic object! The demon screamed and fell to the ground. Murphy, who was waiting in the distance, heard the voice, and immediately ran after it. When he saw the slowness, he was stunned. At this time, she is shooting at the demons. Her archery is very accurate, and every arrow hits the target. In front of her, the moonlit mushrooms stretched out long and thin mycelium, rolled up the demons close to them, and dragged them into the mushroom group, eating no bones left. Murphy saw such a powerful mushroom for the first time. For the first time, I saw what it looked like when I was fighting slowly. She looks delicate and weak, like a dodder that needs to depend on a big tree to survive. But in fact, she can live a brilliant life even if she is alone. She was stronger than she thought. Murphy saw slowly can solve those demons independently, he did not go, quietly stood not far away to look at her. Until those demons were all eaten up by the moonlit mushrooms, slowly put down the small crossbow. She rubbed her aching arm. Although the crossbow was easy to use, it could not be put down and was very tired. The moonlit mushrooms had a good meal and were very happy. "Demons from the dark are our favorite delicacies ~" slowly touched the cap of the moon mushroom and thank them for their help. She looked up and saw Murphy standing not far away. Murphy came up to her, and his eyes passed over the moonlit mushrooms with just the right question: "are these?" "They''re all my buddies. They''re called the chorus," he said with a slow smile. "They sing so well." The praise of the moon mushroom is not happy, singing more vigorously. Unfortunately, Murphy couldn''t understand a word of the lyrics they sang. He said with a smile, "I don''t understand, but the tone is very interesting." She had been sleeping for a long time. Now she couldn''t sleep. She simply lay on the grass next to the moon mushroom group, patted the open space nearby, and said to Murphy, "you don''t have much rest today. Just lie down and have a sleep. There are moon mushrooms standing guard here. You don''t need to watch the night." Murphy did not refuse. He lay down on the grass gracefully, facing the full moon in the sky, and closed his eyes to sleep. The moonlit mushrooms are singing in low tones. The sleep was quite comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 The next day, slowly and Murphy return to the goblin''s home. As soon as Elvin heard that he was coming slowly, he took the initiative to welcome him out. Today, he was particularly enthusiastic: "slowly, you can count it! Please take a seat inside Walking slowly, he asked, "how are the five patients yesterday?" "We followed your instructions and watched them all night. Today their body temperature has returned to normal and everyone is awake." Nodding slowly: "that''s good. Take me to meet them." "Well, this way, please." Slowly follow him into a relatively spacious and clean cave, the five patients have already sat up, they see slowly coming, that the girl is their own savior, they want to rise to salute. Slowly waved his hand: "do not move, carefully pull the wound." The five patients looked at her with gratitude and respect. Shaman is a very mysterious and noble profession in this continent. Even if he is cunning and greedy like a goblin, he is also in awe of shaman. Slowly help them check the wound, make sure the healing is very good, she left some medicine, tell them how to change the dressing, and what matters need to pay attention to at ordinary times. Goblins take notes one by one. After solving the problem of the injured, he slowly took out an intermediate contract scroll and said to Elvin, "this is our trading content. You can have a look at it for yourself. If it is OK, just press a fingerprint." Elvin saw the contract scroll for the first time. He saw the words in the scroll - these were strange words that he could not understand, but strangely, he could understand their meaning. It''s a shaman. It''s amazing to take out anything. As Elvin became more reverent, he fell on the contract scroll and pressed his fingerprints. Because he is the head of the goblin clan, he has the power to represent the goblin clan. If this fingerprint is pressed down, it means that the whole goblin clan has entered into a contract slowly. Slowly put away the scroll: "there is a confidentiality treaty in the contract. You can''t divulge any information about your work. Otherwise, you will be breaking the contract and will be eaten back by your soul." Elvin nodded, "I know." "Good. You come with us. I''ll show you where you work." Slowly and Murphy take Elvin back to the place where they found the gold mine. The big hole that had been blasted with explosives was still in place. Three people slide to the bottom of the pit. Murphy picks up the soil with a hoe to reveal the dark metal underground. At the sight of it, Elvin''s face changed. "This is the gold mine?" He was a little nervous. "Well, this is the gold mine we found. Your future work is to help me mine gold mine." Elvin couldn''t help swallowing, and his eyes were shining at the gold mine. This is a solid gold mine! If goblins can own this gold mine, it means that they will be able to eat and wear for hundreds of years in the future! But as soon as the idea came out, he remembered the contract he had signed slowly. We can''t be greedy about the ore vein, we can''t let out the information about the mineral. If you break the contract, the whole goblin clan will suffer soul attack. Money is tempting, but if you don''t even have a life, what''s the use of so much money?! Elvin quickly calmed down, regretting, but also understood why he didn''t disclose his work before slowly and Murphy. If it was him, he would not be at ease to divulge such important information. Slowly asked, "do you know how to mine?" Elvin is very confident about this: "you can rest assured, we have helped the giant family mine before, this is our old profession, absolutely no problem." Learning that they have a lot of work experience, slowly more and more satisfied: "you do a good job, the benefits can not do without you." In the afternoon of that day, the goblins, led by the clan leader Elvin, officially began to dig for gold. As Elvin said, goblins are very skilled in mining. They methodically open holes, excavate gold, and transport them out one by one. Slowly and deliberately show their strength. In front of the goblins, with a wave of her right hand, she collected all the gold mines like hills into the space. Goblins don''t know the existence of space rings. When they see so many gold mines, they suddenly disappear. They just feel extremely magical. They look at the slow eyes and worship more and more. The five seriously injured goblins improved day by day and soon were able to walk. Slowly, her medical skills were affirmed, and no one doubted her shaman identity any more. She was asked to follow her words and listen, and she did not dare to play tricks.Seeing that the mining was on track, he said hello to Elvin slowly. "I want to go back to Swan Valley. You can help me look at the mine these days." Elvin clapped his chest and promised, "no problem!" Slowly and Murphy drove for two days back to Swan Valley. Slowly, he took the secret gold out of the space and said to mark, "this is the secret gold you want. Do you have enough?" Mark looked at the hidden gold piled up like a hill in front of him, and his eyes glowed: "that''s enough! That''s enough! " After a while, he recovered from his excitement and asked, "where did you get so much secret gold? Did you really find gold? " A slow cunning smile: "if I said I really found the gold mine, would you believe me?" Mark opened his eyes and couldn''t believe: "you..." Seeing that he really believed it, he chuckled and said, "where is gold mine so easy to find? These are the secret gold that we exchanged with crystal stones from other places. At present, there are only so many of them. I can''t change any more. " Hearing this, Mark''s heart suddenly fell back to his original place, and he was a little disappointed. He murmured in a low voice: "I said, where is gold mine so easy to find? It''s normal that you can''t find it. " Slowly, the topic shifted from the gold mine to the manufacture of guns and ships. As soon as he talked about his work, Mark came to his spirit and talked a lot about his work during this period. After listening to them slowly, they praised their work progress and hoped that they would continue to work hard. Mark got a lot of secret gold news, spread to the ears of also. In Mark''s material storage room, he saw the mountain of secret gold, and his greedy heart suddenly gushed out. He asked where the secret gold came from. Mark trusted the old patriarch and told the truth without concealment. Knowing that this batch of secret gold came from the slow hand, a bold idea immediately arose in arthor''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Slowly, she exchanged some gold coins with crystal stones in Swan Valley. She took the gold coins and returned to the mine with Murphy. Not far behind them were two stealthy dwarfs. But not far away, Murphy found someone behind him. He talked about it slowly. "Do you want to capture the two guys and ask who sent them?" Slowly, she had expected this. When she took out so many secret gold, she had already guessed that some people would be greedy. It was only a matter of time before someone would stare at her. "If you can''t ask, you don''t have to make a fuss. Just throw them off," she said She and Murphy quickened their pace, deliberately sparing a few large circles. The two dwarfs couldn''t keep up with them and were soon thrown away. This time, he and Murphy stayed around the mine for a few more days. At the end of the month, he slowly paid the goblins two gold coins each. One gold coin is salary, the other is bonus. The goblins were so excited when they received the money that they felt that it was a good job with lanterns. Slowly return to Swan Valley with Murphy. At this time, mark has already made two guns, waiting for the acceptance. After a slow inspection, they were sure that the guns were OK. They were put into the space, and mark and ten workers were paid according to the original agreement. Ten colorless crystal coins per person. Slowly said: "the two crystal coins I gave you before are even the bonus for you." The boss is so generous that the workers are very happy and work harder and more seriously. Out of Mark''s house, they walked slowly out of the valley with Murphy when they met a group of tall strangers coming towards them. Most of the people were about two meters in size. Both men and women were strong and strong. They were wearing heavy metal armor. Their faces were painted with strange patterns of flowers and plant juice. They looked very annoying. Murphy whispered, "these are GOFFINS." He had some doubts in his mind. How could the GOFFINS suddenly appear in Swan Valley? Slowly micro Zheng, she did not hear of the Gaofen people, also did not know what special Gaofen people have. The group of GOFFINS soon came to the front slowly. The head of the female gopher looked down on her, spewed out a particularly arrogant: "get out of the way!" Slowly see those hard muscles on her body, can not help but think of Yu Tian. Yu Tian also has muscles, but he is more beautiful than the female Gaofen man in front of him. It didn''t move. Murphy pulled her aside and whispered to her, "it''s said that there is a part of ORC blood in gopher''s body. They are brave and aggressive, and they can fight for their lives. If it''s not necessary, we''d better not conflict with them." Slow eyes from those GOFFINS, this kind of goods even with the orcs are distant relatives, what a nuisance! The GOFFINS were just about to walk past them when the leading woman noticed Murphy''s face with a slight twinkle in her eyes. She came up to Murphy and laughed frivolously: "Hey, my name is Rita. I''m the daughter of the Gaofen clan chief. Are you an elf? How beautiful you are. Would you like to play with me Slowly the expression turned into a big "embarrassed" word. I didn''t expect Murphy was molested in the street! Murphy looked at Rita coldly. There was no emotion in her emerald eyes: "sorry, I already have a partner." With that, he took a long arm and slowly picked it up and held it in his arms, showing that he had already owned the famous grass. Slowly: She''s just a gourd eater. How can she become a party in a blink of an eye?! Slowly, he wore a straw hat on his head, and his face was covered with snow gauze. Rita couldn''t see her face, and said scornfully, "you''re a short, thin man. You don''t look like your partner. You''re more like your daughter. Don''t you just find a woman to fool me?" "Who do you think is short?" "It''s about you, little man!" It was so slow that it almost exploded. She is most annoying to be called short! Banzhilian, aware of her anger, sprang out. The pink petals turned black in an instant. The petals opened, revealing a circle of sharp fangs, and gnawed at Rita''s head! Rita dodged in a hurry, but she got a bite in her ear and it was bleeding. She covered her ears and grinned with pain. The companion next to see this, immediately to come to help. Murphy said leisurely: "this is a duel between their women, you big men are not good to intervene?" The companions looked at Rita, who didn''t want to lose face in front of Murphy and the others. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t do it. This is a duel between me and this little dwarf."Since there is a duel, she has to deal with it slowly. She asks Murphy to put herself down. Murphy whispered in her ear, "Rita has a lot of strength, but she''s not responsive enough. You''ll find a chance to kill." "No problem." Rita rubbed the blood on her ears at will. Instead of wiping it clean, Rita wiped the blood all over her face. Coupled with her resentful eyes, she looked very ferocious. She pulled out two sharp daggers and rushed towards them slowly! She''s going to kill the dwarf who dares to hurt herself! Slowly rely on the short, deft her attack. Miss, Rita turns and continues to pounce on her. Slowly and ceaselessly dodging, Rita chased after her step by step, and the dagger stabbed at the slow key point again and again. It seemed that she had to kill her to be reconciled! Never being able to meet the slow, Rita''s mood became more and more impatient. Just as she jumped into the air again and was ready to turn around, little green suddenly came out of her slow sleeve and entangled Rita''s neck from behind! The thorns on the surface of the vine pierced the skin, and the toxin slipped into Rita''s body along with the blood. Rita felt dizzy and couldn''t do anything about her limbs. With a bang, she fell heavily to the ground, unconscious. Slowly take back the little green and make a V-sign to Murphy. Murphy didn''t understand the meaning of the gesture, but he could roughly understand that slowness was trying to express his joy at winning. He went over and picked her up. He turned around and said, "well done!" The gophers quickly helped Rita up from the ground and found that she was poisoned. They immediately rushed and slowly called out, "you are so despicable that you use poison!" "Slowly sneer:" said as if the two daggers in her hand have not been poisoned The GOFFINS were speechless. Rita''s dagger was indeed poisoned, but only a few of them knew about it, and no one else knew about it. How does the dwarf know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 On hearing the news, Arso came. As the leader of the dwarves, he did not want the GOFFINS to have an accident in Swan Valley. In particular, Rita is still the daughter of the Goffin clan leader. If she really dies here, the dwarves will not be able to argue, and the GOFFINS will surely take revenge. Instead of the GOFFINS, artho apologized to mildly, hoping to help Rita detoxify. Slowly, I just want to teach Rita a lesson. I didn''t really want to poison Rita. Since the old patriarch was willing to give himself this step, he slowly agreed to come down and help Rita detoxify. Rita soon woke up, but her limbs were still limp and she couldn''t stand steadily. She had to be supported. She glared at her slowly, gritted her teeth and said, "this is not over today." "Next time, if you pick something up again, I won''t be merciful." Rita wanted to say something more and was held by her companion to calm her down. When they finish all these things, the sun will soon set. Arso suggested that they stay and stay overnight. Slowly but said: "it''s OK, we are not afraid of walking at night." Judging from the posture of the GOFFINS, we can see that they will not give up. She and Murphy should leave the land of right and wrong. More is better than less. Slowly leaving Swan Valley with Murphy, the sky soon became dark and the night came. Fortunately, the sky was full of stars and the forest was not particularly dark. They found a quiet and clean place to stop and rest. Murphy went to pick the fruit and slowly planted a circle of moonlight mushrooms around her as usual. She sat down by the fire, took out the iron pot, cut the pickled pickled cabbage into shreds, put it in the pot, boiled it with water, and sprinkled with some seasoning. By the time Murphy came back, a steaming pot of pickled cabbage soup was ready. It''s sour and refreshing to drink sour Chinese cabbage for the first time. He praised from the bottom of his heart: "good to drink." Slowly smile two eyes curved: "you like good." At this time, she had taken off the curtain cap and showed her beautiful face. Even in the dark, her face is still beautiful. Especially when she laughs, it is even more dazzling than the fire in front of her. People can''t help but want to stay by her side and never leave. Murphy was a little stunned, and immediately withdrew her eyes and suppressed her confused thoughts. After eating and drinking enough, Murphy found hay, piled it thick, and slowly spread the fur on it. At the moment when he lay down, the whole person fell into a very comfortable position. Murphy, who was sitting not far away, said, "there are moonlight mushrooms standing guard tonight. You can sleep together." Murphy hesitated. Slowly has moved to the side of the move, to give up a large space. Seeing this, Murphy can''t refuse any more. He gets up and walks over and lies down beside her. He controlled his body carefully, trying not to touch the slow. Slowly and quickly fell asleep. At the same time, the familiar chill reappeared. Slowly, I was awakened by the cold. She opened her eyes and found that Murphy, who was supposed to be sleeping next to her, had disappeared, surrounded by black fog and could not see her fingers. The temperature was getting colder and colder. Slowly try to call Xiao Ba, there is no response. With the first two experience, slowly this time quickly calm down, this is just a dream, don''t be too afraid. Black vines climb out of the dark. Slowly and immediately, he took out the crossbow, aimed at the vine, and rebuked, "don''t come here!" The black vine pauses, but soon continues to climb towards her. Slowly and immediately pull the trigger, small arrow shot out, hard into the vine, it will be nailed to the ground. But soon it split into two vines and continued to climb slowly. Pull the trigger slowly and non-stop. Puff, puff, puff! Three arrows in a row, each hitting the vine. But it doesn''t work. No matter how attacked, those vines will not be hurt. They will become more and more after they split up. In a flash, they have turned into dozens of black vines. They climb up to the slow. He ran back slowly and quickly, but was entangled in his ankle by a vine. She seized her strength and fell to the ground with a plop. The black vines took the opportunity to rush in and tie her up. Slowly struggling. But the more she struggled, the more tightly the vines became. She felt that all her internal organs were about to be moved, and she was very uncomfortable. One of the vines crawled up her neck, up her face, and stopped in front of her eyes. Although it had no eyes, it could slowly feel that it was staring at her. She tried to make herself ignore the pain from her body and asked word by word, "is that you, Stardust?"The word "Stardust" seems to have some kind of magic power. As soon as the question is finished, the black fog rolls up. They condense into a fuzzy figure. The figure was floating in mid air. He approached slowly, and the temperature suddenly became lower. I was shivering with cold. Staring at the vague figure, she repeated, "Stardust, is that you?" The figure drew closer, as if to swallow her whole. As soon as I saw his reaction, I knew I was right. Stardust is really with the dawn of the mainland. The more he was against cancer, the more he was against it. She slowed her voice and looked at him carefully: "please, let me go." The figure rubbed against her face, and the vines made her tighter. "No She was slowly tied tightly, and there was no room for resistance. She could only move her mouth from top to bottom. She reasoned with him painstakingly: "I know that you will be put into the sea of vanity because you want to help Shenmu. Although your way of doing things is too extreme, your starting point is good, so I believe that your nature is not bad. Can you please let me go?" "No "I know I cheated you before, but you also cheated me. We''ve been even. Can you let me go?" "No "How can you let go?" "No, no, no death!" The more you speak slowly, the tighter the vine will be. In the end, he was almost choked and speechless. The figure was close to her, and the chill penetrated through her skin. Slowly feel the blood all over the body will be frozen. Just as she was slowly feeling strangled to death, she suddenly heard Murphy''s voice in her ear. "Slow down, get up!" Slowly and forcefully open his eyes, the surrounding vines and figures disappeared, only Murphy squatted beside him, holding the bow and arrow in one hand, and slowly lifting up in the other. "Someone stealthily attacks, you find a place to get more, I''ll see what''s going on." Smell speech, slowly the only trace of sleep also disappeared. She stood up and saw several figures shaking in the distance. She could see that they were the GOFFINS who had seen in Swan Valley during the day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Since slowly and Murphy left Swan Valley, the GOFFINS quietly followed up. They take advantage of slowly and Murphy sleep, ready to sneak attack two people. Who knows how many of them are not close to the two people, they are stopped by the moon mushroom. The moon mushroom stretches out long and thin mycelium, entangles Rita''s ankle and drags her to the mushroom group. Rita was struggling, but she couldn''t. She looked at those big mushrooms, a kind of groundless fear spread in her heart. Rita screamed for help! Murphy, who is sleeping, is awakened with a start. He will wake up slowly from his sleep. The two of them found the GOFFINS. Slowly declined Murphy''s kindness. Instead of hiding, she followed Murphy to see what the GOFFINS wanted. Murphy slowly jumped to the tree. They looked down and saw that half of Rita''s body had been dragged into the mushroom group. Several other GOFFINS wanted to save her. Several gold tightly grasped her wrist and pulled her out. They flew nine cattle and two tigers to rescue Rita from the mycelial entanglement. Rita and the GOFFINS quickly retreated from the mycelial range. The scene just now was too dangerous, and several people were still in fear. Rita sat on the ground panting, and as the fear subsided, anger came to her. She stares at the moonlit mushrooms not far away, remembering that she was entangled in them just now, and she is very angry. She asked several coppers to find a lot of dry wood, lit it and threw it at the mushroom group! She''s going to burn these evil mushrooms! The vitality of the moon mushroom is very tenacious, but it is afraid of the sun and high temperature. The flame fell around the mushrooms, which made the moonlit mushrooms scream and scream. The once round, plump and tender pileus fell down one after another, just like dehydrated vegetables, especially dry and flat. Murphy immediately jumped to the ground with slow steps. Slowly to put out the fire, Murphy went straight to Rita! The GOFFINS reacted quickly. They saw Murphy appear, showing their tusks one after another. They pulled out their weapons and rushed to Murphy. The two sides formed a group without saying a word. Slowly put out the fire with the water in the space, the moonlit mushrooms were burned black, crying very sad. It''s very painful. She felt the lids of the moonmushrooms and comforted them for a long time before they calmed down. Murphy had five of them on his own, but he didn''t fall behind. Rita looked at his neat hand and his beautiful face, and her heart grew more and more angry. Such a good-looking man not only does not belong to her, but also hands on her?! As the daughter of the Gaofen clan leader, Rita has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. She has been used to being domineering for a long time. Now, Murphy and Lin are gradually insulting her. Her voice in her heart has been burning with anger. She suddenly turned around, waved two daggers in her hand, and rushed slowly towards it! When Murphy found out, he immediately drew his bow and arrow and shot at Rita. But Rita got away with it. Several other GOFFINS gathered around, and Murphy couldn''t shoot any more arrows. Desperate to get rid of the GOFFINS, he ran after Rita and tried to stop her. But as soon as he rushed to Rita, the dagger in Rita''s hand suddenly turned and stabbed Murphy''s chest! Rita''s eyes were full of vicious sneers. Since you don''t belong to me, I''ll let you die! Murphy sidestepped to avoid the fatal blow, but his shoulder was cut by the blade, and blood spilled along the wound, and his armor was dyed red. There was a voice in his head - "let me do it." Murphy closed his eyes and opened it again. The expression on his face suddenly became extremely cold. Deep in the fundus, there was a faint black flame flashing. Originally white skin, at this time a light gray black luster. The momentum of the whole person changed in a moment. Murphy doesn''t seem to feel it. He grabs Rita''s dagger, grabs Rita''s wrist and breaks it back. He broke Rita''s wrist with a click! Rita screamed like a pig. Murphy put the dagger around Rita''s neck, and his eyes were cold and cruel. Rita''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of panic. She said, "you, are you the night elf?" Kindness and grace are the characteristics of light elves, night elves never care about these, they like to haggle. If anyone dares to do the right thing with them, they will let the other party pay the most painful price. Murphy curled his lips and sneered, "do you see it now? Stupid. " In his ironic eyes, Rita''s neck is cut off by a sharp blade, and blood splashes out and falls on Murphy.Murphy throws Rita''s head into the mushrooms. Before slowly looking at the head, the moonmushrooms quickly ate Rita''s head. Originally sick cap, after getting the nourishment of food, became a lot of spirit. When the GOFFINS saw Rita killed, their eyes were red with anger, and they rushed at Murphy with their weapons! Murphy is extremely fast. Even if he was besieged by four GOFFINS at the same time, he was still able to shuttle freely. Slowly, he could hardly see his face, only a shadow was shaking. Murphy is like a ghost. Those GOFFINS can''t catch his movements. Every time they see Murphy, they have a wound left by Murphy before they start. There are more and more wounds on the GOFFINS. Slowly thought that he should be able to solve these Gaofen people. But before long, she found Murphy''s speed slowed down. Rita''s dagger was poisoned, and the toxin penetrated Murphy''s body through the wound. At first, he could still resist the dizziness caused by the poison. But with the passage of time, coupled with his violent movements, the speed rapidly spread in his body, his vision gradually became blurred, his limbs became sour and soft, and he could not lift his strength at all. He had to slow down. Slowly found his strange, immediately let small green around his waist, pull him out of the encirclement of the GOFFINS. She will protect Murphy behind her, the Gaofen people immediately chase after, but the result is small green and Banzhilian stopped. The barbs on the surface of xiaogreen are poisonous, and the sharp fangs of Scutellaria barbata make those GOFFINS dare not approach. After several attempts, they failed. Slowly control the small crossbow, small arrows shot out one after another. The GOFFINS were all injured and slowed down a lot. After they were shot two times, they finally gave up and pulled Rita''s body with no head and quickly retreated. When they had gone far away, they were finally relieved. At this time, Murphy has even stood unsteadily, his whole body is pressed on slowly. The hot breath was sprayed on her slow back neck, which made her very uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 In order to avoid the return of the few GOFFINS, he took Murphy away with him. Murphy is so soft now that he can''t even stand, let alone walk. Slowly can only carry him. She is relatively short, Murphy is carried on her back, and her legs below the knee basically maintain the state of dragging on the ground. Slowly clenched his teeth and walked with him for the most part of the night, until it was almost daybreak. It''s a long way from the place just now. Those GOFFINS can''t find it. Slowly find a clean place and put Murphy down. He lay on the ground, water vapor in his emerald eyes, a faint blush on his face, and no oppressive groans in his throat. I''m so tired. She sat down on the floor, gasping. Slowly, he reached for Murphy''s face and found that his temperature was very high. At this time Murphy has been a little confused. He took hold of his slow hand, pressed it to his face, and uttered a comfortable murmur. The voice of the elves was good. At this time, his voice was lowered, coupled with his beautiful face. There was an indescribable color. Slowly and quickly draw back the hand. Who knows Murphy unexpectedly took the opportunity to rush over and crush her on the ground. Slowly opened his eyes and looked at Murphy close by: "what are you doing?" Murphy can''t hear or see anything now. He only knew that it would be comfortable to approach slowly. Murphy lowered her head, pressed her cheek, and rubbed it gently. Her emerald eyes narrowed two thin curved lines, which seemed quite pleasant. Slowly, I was stiff. "Little eight, what''s the matter with this guy?" Xiao Ba laughed and gloated: "what else can I do? Of course, it''s courtship. You haven''t seen it before. " "Isn''t he poisoned? What''s your passion for me? " "There is a kind of poison in the world called spring / medicine." Slowly: Sleeping trough! That Rita put spring on the dagger! Does she still want to pour the Murphy and make it stronger?! It''s a shame to get together! Xiaoba said leisurely: "I guess her dagger should be smeared with more than one kind of poison. Spring / medicine is just one of them. You''d better detoxify Murphy quickly, or I''m afraid he can''t control the flood power in his body, which will really strengthen you." Although Murphy is confused and not aggressive now, if he really wants to be tough, with a slow physique and strength, he can''t be his opponent at all. Slowly bite his finger, squeeze out the blood, pass it to Murphy''s mouth, let him eat the blood. But Murphy opened her mouth and covered her whole finger. Even if it was contained, he would lick her fingers with his tongue! The warm, moist and soft touch makes the scalp numb slowly and sincerely. As if she had been scalded, she pulled out her fingers in a hurry. Murphy didn''t want to let her go. He bit her fingertips with his teeth. His eyes were staring at her, and there was an undisguised desire. Xiaoba: "Oh, Hello! What a shame, Dad Slowly unable to move Murphy, blushing with shame and anger, "shut up!" "Well, Dad, shut up, and he''ll watch your sauce brewing silently." Slowly: How angry! But I can''t help him! Until the slow blood played a role, Murphy''s body toxins were dissolved, and his mind gradually returned to normal, which opened his mouth and let go of his slow fingers. Slowly wash the ravaged fingers with water. When Murphy wakes up, he remembers what he has done slowly. He feels very guilty and embarrassed. He did not dare to face her. After waking up for a while, he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Later, unconsciously, he really fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until daybreak. Slowly, he handed the cooked vegetable porridge to him: "it''s a little hot." Murphy''s expression was very cold and calm at this time. He took the rice bowl with one hand, and his cold eyes crossed his face slowly, which meant that he was smiling at you in a vague way: "no wonder he always looks at you in such a way that anyone who looks at your face will be bewitched." Slowly observing his eyes and expression, he asked tentatively, "are you Murphy''s second personality?" "Second personality?" Murphy was stunned. "Don''t you have two personalities? Before that modest and polite Murphy is the first personality, you are the second personality Well, I guess so. I don''t know, right Murphy said, "actually I have another name." "Ah?" "My name is Lance. I''m Murphy''s brother." He leaned back and took a mouthful of vegetable porridge, which was surprisingly good, so he drank all the porridge in the bowl at one go.He handed the empty bowl slowly: "another bowl." "You and lance are brothers? But you... " The food made Lance''s mood better. He said something more rarely: "when we were born, I died, and my soul entered Murphy''s body. We share one body and grow up together, and that''s what you see. " He took the vegetable porridge, which he did not finish in one breath, but tasted it slowly. Slowly, if she realized something, she thought of what happened last night and couldn''t help asking, "yesterday Rita said you were the night elf?" "Well, I''m the night elf, Murphy is the light elf, so I was born and abandoned." After that, LANs would like to take a rest when he finished the dish. After picking up the things slowly, follow lance to continue to the direction of the mine cave. On the way, she slowly tried to ask Murphy where he was going. She wanted to know when he would be back. Lance sneered: "that guy is too ashamed to come out to see people because of what he did to you last night. I can only help him clean up his mess as a brother." "What happened last night was just an accident. Murphy was poisoned and unconscious. He didn''t mean to. I don''t blame him." Lance glanced at her and his eyes were cool: "then you are really generous. After being molested like that, you can still forgive each other. It seems that Murphy should not suppress himself last night and take the opportunity to do you directly, isn''t it better?" Slowly: This guy is not friendly at all, just like a hedgehog. He likes to hate people when he opens his mouth. Sure enough, Murphy got along better. "You must be speaking ill of me in your heart now," lance said, not coldly Slowly very calm: "No "We all like the light elves and think they are polite and elegant. Night elves of low blood, such as us, have always been the object of dislike and disgust. It''s normal that you don''t like me. I don''t like you anyway Slowly pull the corner of the mouth: "ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Slowly and lance back to the mine, goblins are still in the orderly mining. Taking advantage of no one around, he slowly saw the star dust in his dream that night, and said to Xiaoba. Xiao Ba didn''t say that she was dreaming this time. He pondered: "it is impossible for stardust to appear on the land of dawn if it is trapped in the sea of illusion, unless..." "Unless what?" he asked slowly "Unless he goes back to the abyss." "What do you mean?" Slowly puzzled. "The sea of vanity can directly lead to the abyss. In his special identity of Stardust, it is very easy for him to return to the abyss. The abyss has a special passage to all continents, from which he can reach the dawn continent, but... " Unable to bear him slowly, he urged, "can''t you finish your speech in one breath? It has to be appetizing. " Xiaoba didn''t sell the key any more. He finished what he wanted to say in one breath. "The abyss is not a place where you can come and go if you want to. Any creature that enters the abyss and comes up again must break through many obstacles. Only by living through those tests can we leave the abyss. The more powerful a creature is, the more dangerous the obstacles will be. " "When Xingchen left the abyss for the first time, he was tortured so much that he could not change his figure. Now his strength has become much stronger, and the power to prevent him from leaving the abyss will be even stronger. Even if he does not die, he will have to take off his skin." Slowly remember that in the dream, the Stardust can only condense the appearance of adult shadow, even the facial features can not see clearly - is that the price of leaving the abyss? She told Xiao Ba her guess. Small eight sighed: "according to your narration, his present condition is really bad, even the entity does not have, can only rely on the way of dream to entangle you." Slowly unable to understand his obsession: "he is like this, why still can''t let me go?" To tell you the truth, even Xiaoba didn''t expect that Xingchen had such a profound obsession with slow thinking. Back to the abyss, the person who can do this kind of thing is either a madman or a snake spirit disease. Now, Stardust is both. Xiao Ba said coolly, "at this point, you have only two roads to go." Slowly asked: "which two roads?" "Kill Stardust and you will be free." Slowly: Xiaoba soon noticed her mood change: "you don''t want to?" "I can''t get my hands down," he said "Then you have only one way left." "What?" "Try to be at peace with him." Slowly, she felt that this method was not reliable than the previous one. She held her forehead: "he is a madman. He has no bottom line. Killing people is as common as eating. How dare I live with him peacefully? What if he kills me if he suddenly gets wind one day? " "That was before. Now the Stardust was very weak. He didn''t even have any entity. He could only rely on dreaming to find you. If you want to train him, it should be very easy." Slowly or very hesitant: "but he is a star dust after all..." Is that can achieve the goal, can open the door to release demons, let the whole Orc continent all lives! In his eyes, principles and morality are floating clouds. He only follows his own ideas. Can such a person who goes his own way really be changed? Xiao Ba didn''t force her. "Now is a good opportunity. If you lose it, you may not be able to have it in the future, but you have to think about it. He is indeed a dangerous guy. Think about it for yourself. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. " "Well," he said slowly The light elves are good at archery, and their archery skills enable them to take the lead from a hundred paces away. Night elves are more suitable for close combat. They walk through the forest, like the wind, no trace, in the enemy''s most casual moment, they have quietly appeared behind the enemy. Then, a knife to seal the throat. They are elves and ghosts. At the same time, he is the most defenseless assassin on the continent. When lance entered Swan Valley, no one found him coming. He came to avenge the GOFFINS. Even though Rita is dead, it doesn''t erase Lance''s hatred for them. Night elves are sensitive and love to take revenge. Those GOFFINS are all his enemies. Don''t try to run away! Lance, like a ghost, wandered through the valley of swans, and soon found the GOFFINS. They live in a wooden house used to entertain outsiders. This two-story wooden house is much higher than other houses around it. Dwarves generally can''t use it, but it''s just right for GOFFINS.Rita''s body was lying on the bed, covered in animal skin, and the incision in her neck had stopped bleeding. The other four gophers were sitting around the bed, each looking worse than the other. Lance was just about to get into the room and get rid of these guys when he heard the door knock. A Goffin got up and opened the door. Artho came in. Less than a meter in height, so that artho in this room is particularly short. Especially in front of him stood four tall and strong GOFFINS. He was set off like a round old stump. How can the dwarves be here? Lance realized that there might be something wrong in this matter. He temporarily pressed the plan of revenge and hid in the dark to watch the change. At the beginning of speaking, those people inside would deliberately keep their voices down so as not to be heard by passers-by. But when it comes to the back, GOFFINS are more and more excited, and they can''t help but raise their voices. "Old patriarch, you invited us here! It''s you who said that the gold mine is in the hands of that woman. As long as we catch her, we can get the gold mine. But now, not only do we not even see the shadow of the gold mine, but we also compensate Rita. You must be responsible for this matter to the end! " Arso looked up at them and said, "calm down, Rita''s death was an accident. It has nothing to do with you or me..." The GOFFINS were even more angry: "it''s easy for you to say it! Do you know what Rita is? She''s the daughter of the patriarch, and the patriarch''s eye aches her. If he knew Rita had been killed, it would be bad luck not only for the four of us, but also for all of you dwarves! " "You can''t say that. I asked you to help me. I wanted you to send some capable GOFFINS. I didn''t expect that you would get all the daughters of the patriarch. I didn''t know it would turn out like this!" "When you asked us to come, you said that there was no one around the woman except an elf. It was easy to catch her, so Rita wanted to play. What happened? She''s dead The other three GOFFINS were also angry: "you are lying to us! You must take full responsibility for this matter! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Althor could not argue. In fact, he knew very well that Rita''s death would lead to the anger of the Gaofen clan chief. The four guys in front of him were afraid of taking responsibility, so he wanted to find a scapegoat. Lin slowly and Murphy are hard stubble, they four people can not afford to, had to push out to take the blame. Arso explained for a long time that the four GOFFINS just didn''t listen. In the end, the two sides broke up in discord. Lance, who was hiding in the dark, could hear all that they had just said. It turns out that the reason why the GOFFINS appeared in the dwarves was invited by artho. It''s just because Arsene is staring at the gold mine in his hand. He couldn''t snatch the gold mine himself, so he went to ask for foreign help. But what he didn''t expect was that the GOFFINS would fail in the end. Not only that, they also paid for the daughter of the Gaofen clan chief. Now it''s a big deal. Lance is looking forward to the next good play. It was hot, and Rita''s body began to show signs of decay. The smell of the corpse was disgusting. The four GOFFINS knew that this could not be delayed any longer. They wrapped Rita''s body in animal skin and prepared to take it back to the Goffin clan for the patriarch to deal with. By the way, they also told the patriarch about Arso''s cheating on them. But at this time, a fire broke out in the wooden building where they lived! The fire spread rapidly up the wooden walls and smoke billowed. The four GOFFINS were so frightened that they tried to force their way out of the house, but the door was locked from the outside and could not be opened at all. Not only that, but even the windows were all nailed to death. They banged at the door, trying to force it open. But it didn''t work. No matter how hard they tried, the gate did not move. Lance was standing on a tree not far away and saw the cabin in flames. Just now, he saw with his own eyes that all the doors and windows of the house were locked with metal panels. These metal panels were specially tempered and extremely strong, which could not be opened by the GOFFINS alone. Arso wanted to burn the GOFFINS alive in the house. In this way, they can''t go back to the GOFFINS to complain. Even Rita''s body can be burned to ashes. It''s very cost-effective. Arso held the torch in his hand. He finally took a look at the wooden house which was burning to pieces. His eyes were sinister. A group of brave and unscrupulous fools dare to take me as the scapegoat? You deserve to die! One of the GOFFINS saw the scene through the crack in the door. He understood at once that the fire had been set by artho! That old man in also wants to kill! The four goffens were almost mad and helpless. After artho left, Lance appeared quietly on the roof. The board on the roof is relatively thin, and a large hole will be broken off with a little force. Arso wanted to kill the four GOFFINS, but lance didn''t want them to die. He wanted the four GOFFINS to go back and make a big fuss about it, so that artho could have a taste of his own evil. Lance threw a stone into the house. The stone hit a jar just in time. With a crack, the jar broke and attracted the attention of four GOFFINS in the room. They immediately looked up and found a big hole in the roof. They were overjoyed to find a ladder and rope. When they finally got out after a lot of hard work, there was no one on the roof except the four of them. Regardless of who threw the stone, they scrambled down the room and escaped from Swan Valley with Rita''s body on their shoulders. When they return to the Goffin, they will tell the patriarch about also''s deceiving them and trying to kill people. After that, a series of things will happen. At this time, press no table. After releasing the four GOFFINS, Lance quietly came to artho''s house. The fire in the cabin was so loud that almost all the dwarfs in Swan Valley knew it. They all know that the old patriarch set the fire, but they don''t know why he did it. Alfred had a son, Archie, who was the youngest and most vigorous. Archie''s sense of justice is very strong. After he knew that his father set the house on fire, he immediately returned home and questioned his father. "There are still several people living in that wooden house. If you burn down the house, what will happen to those who live in it? Did you burn them all together? " "It''s very complicated. You don''t understand it. Don''t worry about it," he said quietly Archie was very angry: "you''re prevaricating me with that again? Why don''t I understand? Don''t you want to kill people just to cover up the truth? "Hearing his son''s words, artho''s face finally changed a little: "do you know what you''re talking about?" "I saw with my own eyes that you went to the Goffin people, and I also knew that you asked them to help kidnap Lin slowly. I know everything. You don''t want to fool me with the same trick of teasing children!" Archie spat out all the words he had held in his heart. "Now that you know all about it, you should shut up and protect the secret," he said "A man should be bold. If you have the courage to covet gold mines in other people''s hands, why don''t you have the courage to admit what you''ve done?" "If I plead guilty, what do you want the people to think of me? And the head of the Goffin clan. If he knew that his precious daughter was dead, he would surely be angry with the dwarves. At that time, the whole dwarves would suffer. I have no choice but to kill people and kill people! " "If we had known today, why should we have done it in the first place? It''s all because of your greed The quarrel between the two became more and more fierce. Finally, Archie left the door as the end of the quarrel. Lance left Swan Valley quietly. In his heart, he wanted to look forward to the more and more wonderful scene of dog biting. Slowly did not know lance in the dark, severely pit the dwarves. At this time slowly is ready to take a bath. There is a river near the mine cave. Goblins usually go to the river to take a bath. After slowly finding the river, they go upstream for a long time. There is a tributary upstream, the outflow of water formed a small pool, beside the pool is covered with luxuriant trees, which is equivalent to forming a natural enclosure for the pool. This is a very suitable place to take a bath. Even if someone passes by, it is difficult to see the scene of the pool through the thick trees. After living near the mine, I came back to take a bath every two days. Today is no exception. After sunset, she came to the pool when there was no one there. She took off her clothes and went into the pool naked. The water is not deep, just a little under the chest. Slowly while scrubbing the body with clean leaves, humming a cheerful tune. "Lula, Lula, Lula! I love to take a bath - the tortoise falls to - yiyiyao! " At this time, two streams of water climbed up her body, wiped her breast head and wrapped it around her neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Slowly, she felt her neck cold. She thought her neck was entangled by water plants. She reached out to touch it, but only felt the cool water. Maybe it was her delusion. Slowly not satisfied, continue to scrub the body. Just then, that strange feeling appeared again. An icy, cool thing was entangled in her waist from under the water. Slowly reach out to touch, the result touched a cool soft thing, the car to see, it is a black vine. The vines are pulled out of the water, and the fine velvet on the surface is wet by the water, and the water drops fall down. Slowly open your eyes and look at the vine in surprise. "Stardust?" The vine took hold of her wrist and climbed up her arm until it caught her neck again. He liked her neck very much. It was thin, warm and fragile. It was as if he could take her life for himself with a little effort. Slowly, he twisted his scalp into numbness. She pulled the vine carefully. Instead of being able to pull it apart, she stimulated him and made him entangle her more tightly. Slow breathing. "Am I dreaming again?" Clearly she didn''t sleep. How could she dream. Xiao BA''s voice rang: "you are not dreaming." Hearing this, he was not relieved, but even more nervous: "isn''t Stardust unable to condense into entities? How could he suddenly appear? " "Soul swallowing vine has a strong regeneration ability. With the passage of time, he will slowly repair his body. Maybe after a while, he will change back to the original appearance." Slowly want to cry without tears: "then wait for him to recover after the original, I am not again bad luck?" "Yes, you''ll be locked up in the black room again, and you''ll be brewed with sauce." "How do I think you''re gloating?" "Do you have any?" "There it is!" Soul eating vine seems not satisfied with the slow distraction, so it entangles her more forcefully, almost without breaking her neck. Scared slowly and quickly back to God. "Be gentle! My little ancestor, this is the neck, not wood, it will hurt The soul swallowing vine loosened a little, and the tip of the vine rubbed against her face. The thorns on the surface of the vine rubbed slowly and painfully. She didn''t dare to say "let me go" again, so as not to stimulate the little bastard. She said in a good voice, "can you wait for me on the shore first?" Let her put on her clothes anyway! She refused to leave because of the vine. At this time, Xingchen''s mind was not complete, only knew to entangle slowly, and all his actions depended on a bit of obsession. But there is also an advantage. Incomplete mind means that he can''t think normally and is easy to be fooled. Slowly and again advised for a long time, said dry, eat soul rattan was finally moved by her. He reluctantly let go of her and swam back to the shore. He climbed up the tree trunk, like a soft boneless black snake, wrapped around the branches, hung his head, and gazed at the slow bathing in the water. I was staring at him slowly, and my goose bumps were coming out. She whispered to Xiaoba: "this guy should not have been so entangled and refused to leave?" "In terms of his current state, it''s very possible." Slowly want to cry without tears. She took a quick shower and put on her clothes. The soul eating vine entangled her at every moment, and crouched on her neck. Banzhilian tried to drive him away several times, but he was stopped slowly. Even if the strength of soul eating vine is not as good as before, Banzhilian is not his opponent. If he is really provoked, Banzhilian will surely suffer losses. It''s time to decide whether to adopt a soft policy. First stabilize the Stardust, and then try to get him away. But what she needs to think about most now is how to explain to lance what the black vines on her neck are. You can''t tell the truth. Then you can only make up a lie. As she walked, she thought. When she returned to her residence, she found that the soul eating vine around her neck had disappeared. Slowly and unexpectedly: "where did the Stardust go?" She had no idea when he was gone. Xiaoba thought: "look at his mentally retarded appearance just now, it should be the entity that can only maintain for a period of time because of insufficient strength. After a long time, it will automatically disappear." Slowly sighed: "all to this point, how can he not let me go." "At this point, can you expect him to let you go?" Slowly speechless. She went back to her apartment and found lance back. They are now living in a cave, which is slowly cleaned up and tidy, and it is quite comfortable to live in. Lance saw that her hair was still dripping, so she asked, "did you just go to the bath?" "Well," he said, slowly sitting down to the fire and wiping his hair with a cotton cloth, "where have you been today? I don''t even see you. " "I went to Swan Valley and saw a good play." Lance said this with some interest in her pretty face. Slowly, I felt that he looked like he had a bad intention: "what a good play?" Lance told her what she had seen and heard in Swan Valley. When he finished, his hair was half dry. She put down the cotton cloth and smoothed her hair to her chest to let the fire bake it better. "If you save those four GOFFINS, they will certainly go back and report it. There will be a fight between the GOFFINS and the dwarfs," she said "Then let them make fun of it. We can have a good time." Lance seemed to disapprove. "But I also need mark to help build guns and ships. If the dwarves fight the GOFFINS, mark won''t be able to be alone. What about my guns and boats then?" Lance frowned. When he deliberately let the four GOFFINS go, he only wanted to let them bite the dog. He didn''t think of the employment relationship between mark and him. Lance said with some impatience, "what do you do now? Or I''ll go after the four GOFFINS, and if they walk slowly, maybe I can catch up with them "Well, since people have been released, let them go. There is no need for you to dirty your hands." Slowly, he didn''t care much, but lance felt a little happy after listening. She didn''t want him to dirty his hands. She cares about him. As soon as this knowledge came out, Lance pressed it down again. He is not Murphy that silly boy, just don''t want to have a little bit of beauty of the little girl film, just fall in without knowing it. He should keep calm and sober and never be seduced by her. Slowly did not pay attention to Lance''s expression, completely did not know this guy''s mood in a short moment, how much change. "Let''s go back to Swan Valley in two days," she said Lance looked at her and said, "what are you going back for? If arthor is not kind to you, you are not afraid that he will attack you again? " "I was unprepared before, but this time we are prepared and will not let him succeed. Moreover, I also need to go back and discuss with mark about the artillery and the ship." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Two days later, he and lance went to Swan Valley again. This time, she took the goblins with her to prevent him from turning his face. To this end, slowly paid Elvin a hundred gold coins as a "bodyguard fee" to hire goblins. The goblins'' only task is to protect the safety of slow and lance all the way until they return to the mine. With a large amount of gold coins as a reward, Elvin happily took over the seemingly easy task. To be honest, Lance doesn''t think these little goblins have much effect. He thinks that slowness is a waste of money. Slowly spread out his hand, quite helpless: "because I am too rich, I need a bodyguard to protect me. It''s not easy to be rich these days. You should be careful of being robbed at any time. You are tired." lance: "even if you pretend to be forced, I will lose if you are killed! Slowly, I didn''t expect these goblins to protect themselves. The reason why she took the goblins with her was to show off. The bigger the field, the more momentum. At that time, when he saw that there were so many "bodyguards" around her, he would be afraid of her and would not dare to rob her of the property easily. Slowly and lance with nearly a hundred goblins set out towards Swan Valley. Lance is not like Murphy. Murphy will deliberately slow down, accompanied by slow road, see her tired, will take the initiative to stop rest, he will show the demeanor of the bright spirit incisively and vividly. Lance is the opposite. When he ran up, he didn''t care about the slowness around him. He was like the wind, flying through the woods. In the blink of an eye, slowly and goblins have been thrown far away by him, even his shadow can not be seen. Slowly and goblins can only stride small short legs, Chi Chi Chi to follow the road behind. After walking for a long time, I was so tired that I gasped. As soon as I supported the tree trunk to rest, I heard a cool sound floating down from above. "You can''t go this far?" Slowly raised his head, followed the reputation to see lance standing on the tree trunk, overlooking her from a high. Even if it was far away, the irony could be clearly seen in his face. She gasped and said, "Hoo hoo, I''m not as powerful as you are. My physical strength is poor." Seeing her admitting her shortcomings, Lance had nothing to say. He snorted, thinking that if she was willing to ask him for help, he would be willing to carry her for some distance. It''s a pity that it''s a pity that it''s slow. She walked for a long time, so tired that her legs were trembling, until the sun had set, and she did not open her mouth to say a word "beg". Lance looked at her as if she were a fool. The goblins'' legs are shorter than that of the slow ones, but their physical strength is better than that of the slow ones. After walking for a day, they are tired like dogs, but the goblins are still not red and breathless, and they look almost unchanged. Sitting on the grass slowly, he gasped and said, "I can''t do it. I''ll rest here tonight. We''ll go on our journey tomorrow." Lance, like a ghost, fell quietly from the sky and landed steadily in front of her. He made no secret of the dislike in his eyes: "you are useless." Slowly ignore his sarcasm, close your eyes and rest. Under Elvin''s command, the goblins methodically picked up firewood, lit the fire, and went to the neighborhood to pick some berries, washed them and brought them back for dinner. Lance was given a share, but he didn''t take it. He didn''t like the raspberries picked by goblins. He went to the nearby trees to pick some big round wild fruits. When lance came back with a bag of wild fruit, he saw that he was leaning against the tree trunk and sleeping soundly. He asked the goblins around him that she didn''t even eat dinner. He went over and turned the bag over directly. The wild fruits were poured out and all of them fell on his body. Slowly and hard to wake up. Being disturbed by a good dream, slowly very unhappy, angrily glared at lance: "what are you doing?" Lance then picked up a wild fruit and ate and said, "eat." "No!" Slowly close your eyes and go to sleep again. Lance spat the nut out of his mouth. Small stone with long eyes like, through the snow gauze, impartial hit the slow face. The pain made her grin. Lance said, "eat and sleep." How annoying this guy is! He was so angry that he grabbed a wild fruit and threw it at Lance! Lance easily caught the wild fruit and lifted his chin. His pretty face seemed to write a line of words to hit me? You are still young! What a bully! I was so angry that I didn''t feel sleepy. She got up like a small steel cannon and ran into lance! Caught off guard, lance was knocked to the ground by her. Slowly riding on his waist and abdomen, holding his collar with both hands, the snow yarn on the straw hat then raised a corner, revealing her angry little face: "if you provoke me again, I''ll beat you ya!" Lance instinctively held her by the waist to keep her from falling. Who knows this touch, unexpectedly found that her waist is more slender and softer than expected. After the palm is pasted on, it is like being sucked immediately, reluctant to move again. Slowly and completely did not notice how ambiguous the two people''s movements were at this time, she focused on threatening each other: "I am very tired now, need to rest, you don''t bother me again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Lance was so focused on her soft and light body that she didn''t quite know what she was talking about. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he slowly had to repeat what he had just said. Lance finally responded this time. "Oh." Slowly loosen his collar, get up from him, turn around and see that all the goblins are looking at both of them. In that vision, there is indescribable ambiguity. Slowly, as an old driver who has been married for many years, she is very familiar with this kind of eyes. When she was making love with her four male animals, her friends and acquaintances would show this kind of tacit ambiguous expression. She tugged at the corner of her mouth: "what do you think? I was just having fun with Lance Elvin swallowed the berries in his mouth and nodded, "well, we know." Slowly, the expression turned into an embarrassing word: "what do you know?" "Of course we understand. It''s normal for unmarried men and unmarried women to attract each other. As friends, we sincerely wish you all the best Slowly ha ha smile: "you really misunderstood, I have been married, the children have been higher than me." People: she looks like she''s just grown-up, and she''s already had a married child?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Lance heard the slow words. His expression is slightly a meal, EMERALD EYE son is a little surprised, immediately by dark cover. It turns out that she already has a husband. Lance said nothing more, and went alone to sit in the shadow of a distant tree. Slowly back to sleep, he didn''t notice lance, but Elvin did. He went to lance and sat down. He comforted him, "don''t be sad. There is no grass in the world. With your conditions, there will be more good girls waiting in line to talk with you in the future." Lance grimaced. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "I''m not destined to be with you slowly, so you can open your eyes." "What does it have to do with her? I don''t like her Elvin nodded: "well, you don''t like her, and she doesn''t like you. You''re just ordinary friends." Lance: More angry in my heart! All blame that dwarf, deliberately seduce him, hook his heart itching, when he really want to do something, she even threw a "I already have a husband and children" bomb, exploded his whole person is confused. Thinking of this, Lance could not help but look at her slowly. When she saw her, she lay down again, sleeping soundly! What a heartless girl! Lance got up in a huff and rushed to her. The goblins thought he was going to beat him up for love and hate, and they all stared at him nervously. However, Lance broke open his mouth and put the wild fruit in. Slowly: "Oh, no!" She was awakened for the third time with a wild fruit in her mouth and her eyes were wide as a frightened squirrel. Lance glared at her fiercely: "if you dare to spit out, I''ll put the fruit in your nostrils!" Slowly: Who''s going to save her? This elf is crazy! The goblins were terrified. Finally, she was forced to eat four big wild fruits, which made her stomach swell up. She couldn''t eat any more. Lance let her go, and she didn''t forget to talk. "It''s no wonder they''re so short after eating so little." Slow and special. What''s wrong with being short? Have you eaten your rice! But she could see that lance was very angry now, like a firecracker. She was on the point. In order to avoid the trouble, she finally swallowed the retort. It was not until he was far away that she dared to retract into the fur blanket and go again to meet Duke Zhou. She had a good sleep, but lance stayed up all night. When I woke up the next day, I slowly saw Lance''s handsome face as black as the bottom of a pot. I thought that this guy had been angry for a whole night. Why hasn''t he calmed down yet?! Lance was not an open-minded and optimistic person. He had all the attributes of a night elf - revenge, sensitivity and indifference, and a particularly vulnerable man. Now he just got into the ox horn and couldn''t pull it out. He was not happy, and naturally did not want to make slow happy. So he didn''t have a good face for slowness all the way. Goblins go to the theatre all the time. They said that they had not seen such a bloody romantic drama for a long time. It was so exciting! Slowly still speechless with two legs. Lance still ran ahead like a gust of wind. But what is different from yesterday is that after walking slowly for half an hour, you can see lance standing not far away with a straight back. Slowly and quickly follow up, smile with him, trying to ease the atmosphere between the two: "are you waiting for me?" Lance grimaced: "are you a tortoise? Slow to death How stupid is she to send it up to be ridiculed?! At the same time, Swan Valley is experiencing a very terrible confrontation. Arso thought that the four GOFFINS had been burned alive, but he did not expect that the four guys could not help escaping from life and returned to the GOFFINS with Rita''s body. Norman, the patriarch of the Gaofen nationality, was furious when he learned that his daughter had been killed. He immediately took his men and horses and rushed to the Swan Valley to ask for an explanation from the dwarves! The GOFFINS are not the most powerful race on the dawn continent, but the most numerous. Norman and nearly 500 GOFFINS surrounded Swan Valley. All the dwarves in Swan Valley add up to no more than 300. What''s more, they are not good at fighting. Compared with the tall and powerful GOFFINS, the dwarfs are too weak. When aerso learned that the GOFFINS had knocked on the door, all the SEGS in his hand fell to the ground. He soon regained his composure and strode out of the room. Archie wanted to follow him, but he ordered him back.Archie was discontented and said in a righteous way, "the GOFFINS are going to attack Swan Valley. As a member of the dwarves, I should fight with you." "What do you know? Are you the opponent of the GOFFINS? Go back to the house and stay. If you see the GOFFINS coming in, you''ll run away from the tunnel with your mother and never come back again! " After finishing his last words, he locked his son in the house, and called on a group of dwarfs and ran towards the mouth of the valley. A large number of dwarves gathered at the mouth of the valley, including mark. After the appearance of artho, the dwarfs automatically make way for him, and he walks out with a dignified face. Outside the valley, Norman rode a specially tamed beast under him. The beast grinned and showed a ferocious appearance. Judging from the size of the mouth, it seemed that a dwarf could be swallowed with only one mouth. Norman was tall and powerful, and his eyes fell on artho, and he said darkly, "you are out at last." Behind him, there are many GOFFINS. Most of them ride beasts. These are the elite of gophers. Another part is standing on foot on the ground, but they all carry weapons and armor, which are not easy to deal with. By contrast, dwarfs who only know how to do scientific research at home every day seem too weak. If it''s a fight, the dwarves will have no chance of winning. "How can the Norman patriarch have time to visit Swan Valley today Norman did not eat his way: "you killed my daughter and tried to kill people. I came here to settle accounts with you!" "These things are misunderstandings. Listen to my explanation..." "I don''t want to hear your explanation! Today, I just want to inform you that Swan Valley is already the territory of our Gaofen people. If you are wise enough, you will raise your hands and surrender and become slaves of our Gaofen people. If you don''t know each other, we''ll have to kill you dwarves When this was said, the whole dwarves were in a state of uproar. To be a slave means a total loss of dignity and freedom. Not only they, but also their children and grandchildren will be branded as slaves, and they will never be able to be upright again. Such excessive conditions must not be allowed! The anger of dwarfs leaving! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Arso was obviously angry with Norman''s unreasonable demands, but he was more calm than the others. "Patriarch Norman, I''m very sorry about Rita. We dwarves are willing to give gifts as compensation. I hope you can forgive us this time "Gift? Do you mean the scrap iron you made Norman sneered, his eyes full of scorn. "If you give me that kind of garbage, I''ll take up space!" Dwarves love invention and are proud of it. Norman''s irony is an intolerable insult to the dwarves. It''s more unbearable than forcing them to work hard! No one can despise their invention! No! yes! People!! The dwarfs were instantly dazzled by anger, and burned away all the little sense left. They yelled at Norman. "You are rubbish! You''re a simple minded, four legged fool Norman''s face darkened in an instant. Dwarfs are the most annoying people to talk about their height, while GOFFINS hate to hear things like "simple mind, eight limbs". The provocation of the dwarfs stabbed the GOFFINS in pain. There was no chance of a final settlement. Norman''s eyes passed over the dwarfs, cruel and violent: "since you want to die, I will make you happy today." When the words fell, he ordered them to rush into Swan Valley! The sound of killing broke through the sky, deafening! The dwarfs scurried away from the blades of the GOFFINS. Artho stood in the midst of the chaotic crowd, hissing at the top of his voice: "stop! Stop for me But no one listened to him. The GOFFINS are busy killing, and the dwarfs are running for their lives. I don''t know who, in the midst of the chaos, hit artho hard. The old patriarch fell to the ground. But before he got up, Norman''s beast had already raised its front paws and trampled on Alfred! The sound of broken bones was covered by shouts, and blood flowed all over the floor. Kill the red eye and reap the life. One by one the dwarfs fell down. Mark was almost killed by the GOFFINS in the process of escape. At the critical moment, his uncle Abby rushed out and blocked him with his body. Abby fell into a pool of blood, his eyes still fixed on Mark''s direction, and his mouth uttered a weak voice: "go, go, go" "uncle!" Mark rushed madly, carried him on his back, and rushed out of the battlefield recklessly. Back home, mark put his uncle on the chair. At this time, Abby was covered with blood and had no breath. Mark wiped his face, blood and tears mixed together, all over his face. As he cried, he helped Abby close his eyes. "Uncle, I will avenge you!" Mark rushed into the studio and pulled the gun out of his home. He found a higher position and saw that the whole Swan Valley had become a Shura. In the blood paved hell, Norman rode on the back of the beast, momentum incomparable. He was covered in blood, mostly from the enemy. He licked the blood spattered from his face and grinned like a slaying madman. He enjoyed the killing. This makes him feel that he is the master of the world, and no life can escape the blade in his hand. Mark shook his hands and adjusted the direction of the gun. After lighting the lead wire, a group of firelight shot out and flew into the sky. It exploded suddenly and turned into gorgeous fireworks. All the people in Swan Valley stopped for a moment because of the loud noise. But soon they were back in the killing. A single shot of fireworks can not stop the Gaofen people from killing. Mark looked at the fireworks blankly and remembered that he could only make fireworks, not shells. The formula of the shell is in slow hands. Artillery without shells can only set off fireworks without any attack power. Mark crouched down with his face covered in tears. Uncle, I can''t avenge you. At this time, the sun was about to set, the sky gradually became dark, and the fireworks exploded in mid air, which was particularly conspicuous. Slowly and goblins could see it a few miles away. This is the first time the goblins have seen the fireworks. They all raise their heads and open their eyes, showing a very surprised expression. "Whoa! What a beautiful flame The fireworks are really good-looking, but slowly, what matters more is that mark has the gun in his hand, and the person setting off the fireworks must be mark. But good news. What''s mark doing with the fireworks? What happened in Swan Valley? Slowly, with a foreboding in her heart, she called out, "lance!" The night elf, who had already run without a trace, suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of her. He looked at her from a high position, and his face was still very smelly: "why?" "I suspect there is something wrong with Swan Valley. You are faster. I would like to ask you to go to Swan Valley first to see what''s going on." "Who do you think you are? How can I be instructed to do things? " Slowly put his hands together: "I beg you, OK?" Snow gauze covered her face and could not see what she looked like at this time, but her voice was soft, like feathers, scratching people''s ears. The night elf''s sharp ears moved, and it seemed that he was not comfortable. At the same time, his mood became worse: "are you playing coquettish with me? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to eat your way! " "Can''t you really help me?" Lance is particularly cold: "no help, you find someone else!" "Oh," slowly looking disappointed, "I''ll find someone else." "Who are you looking for?" "It''s none of your business." A moment later, the night elf walked through the forest, like the wind, as fast as people can not see the figure. Lance, on the way, spits bitterly at his lack of backbone. Hearing that the girl was going to find someone else, he was very upset. The consequence of his unhappiness was that he impulsively agreed to her request. He found the development particularly bad. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will be eaten to death by this girl! Lance made a decision in his heart after this time, he left Lin slowly and walked far away. He would never see her again, so as not to be led by her again. As for Murphy''s will, it is not in Lance''s consideration. Anyway, the control of the body is now in Lance''s hands. Lance can do what he wants. The night elf was very fast, and soon he arrived at Swan Valley. As soon as he looked, he saw that there were fighting figures in the whole Swan Valley. The strong blood gas squeezed into his nose, which almost suffocated people. Oh, Huo, it''s the GOFFINS who called in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Lance tells him about the attack on Swan Valley. After listening slowly, after a little thinking, he decided to save people. If Mark dies, who''s going to make guns and boats for her?! She took the goblins to speed up. Fortunately, they were not far away from Swan Valley, and soon arrived at Swan Valley. At this time, more than half of the dwarves were killed and wounded, and the rest gathered together to fight against the invasion of the GOFFINS. Archie, who should have left the tunnel, ran out of his home and joined the ranks of the people. In the face of the tall and strong GOFFINS, the dwarfs hardly have the strength to fight back, and the picture is quite tragic. Slowly did not enter Swan Valley, she looked at lance: "can you do me a favor?" Lance stood in the tree blowing, not paying attention to her. Seeing that he did not speak, he slowly went on to say, "can you help to hold down the patriarch of the Gaofen nationality?" It is the key to reverse the situation that the so-called catch the thief first, catch the king first, and hold down the patriarch of the Gaofen nationality first. Lance said coldly, "why should I help you?" "Because you are very good, only you are the rival of the Goffin clan chief here." Slowly boasted of his strength. Lance''s sharp ears moved, and a slight hum came out of his nose: "sweet talking girl, don''t think you can fool me into doing things for you like this." "This time, only you can help me, no one else can do it. Please, after this thing is done, I will cook you delicious food by myself." "Who needs that food?" Elvin squeezed in: "I''m rare, I''m rare! Slowly, Lord, you cook it for me. I''ll try to help you contain the patriarch of the Gaofen clan! " He had been lucky enough to taste the slow cooking before, and it was so delicious! Once tasted, I will never forget it! Slowly looking down at him, he hesitated, "are you sure you can fix the head of the Gaofen clan?" "No problem. Although we are not as good as lance, we also have our way to ensure the completion of the task." "Well, you..." Before he finished speaking slowly, lance, who had been standing steadily on the tree, suddenly jumped to the ground. He gave a slow look, and his face was rather stinky: "isn''t he a Gaofen clan leader? I''ll do it alone! " His voice fell to the ground, and he rushed into Swan Valley like a gust of wind. Missing the chance to taste the delicious food, Elvin sighed in disappointment: "what a pity!" Slowly said: "I have another task here for you, as long as you help me get it done, you can''t miss the delicious food in the future." Elvin''s spirit was immediately aroused: "what''s the mission? Give it to me Under the slow command, Elvin took the goblins to the top of the mountain near Swan Valley. Slowly take out the two nearly finished guns from the space, install them on the top of the mountain, and take out the only four packs of gunpowder. She told the goblins how to orient the guns. When everything is ready, slowly and carefully put the cartridge into the barrel, take out the flint, and prepare to find a chance to light the lead. There is a river of blood in Swan Valley, where the GOFFINS slaughter dwarves wantonly. No one noticed that there was a green figure walking through the battlefield. Lance came quietly behind Norman, the dagger in his hand flashed through the cold light and stabbed at Norman''s back neck! Norman sensed danger behind him and instinctively ducked. Just avoided the fatal blow. But his right ear was completely cut off by the dagger, and the blood spattered. The pain twisted Norman''s face. Lance saw that he could not take away the other side''s life with a knife, and could not help but Tut, the other side''s luck was very good! Norman pounced on lance angrily! He''s going to kill the elf who attacked himself! Lance skilfully dodged, while keeping a distance from him. How could Norman let him go? Immediately rode a beast to chase him up and vowed to tear him into pieces! As a ghost, Lance ran through the crowd quickly. Norman rode a beast after him. He almost caught lance several times, but in the end, he was escaped by the cunning elf man. The more you can''t catch him, the more you want to kill him! Norman lacked an ear, his face was covered with blood, and he looked like a devil. He has been completely infuriated, completely forgetting the people and things around him, and he just wants to kill Lance. Lance, like a kite, led Norman to the center of the battle. Norman had no idea. Standing slowly on the top of the mountain, he saw that Norman had been trapped by lance and had no time to worry about the battlefield situation. It''s a very good opportunity for you. Slowly and immediately ignite the lead, and then take the goblins back a few steps, all covering the ears. Bang! Bang! Bang! The muzzle was activated, and two shells were shot out, slamming into the Swan Valley, right at the place with the largest number of GOFFINS! When the shell hits the ground, it explodes. The unprepared GOFFINS were blown apart and flew into the sky, with blood mist and mud splashing together. This time, at least more than 30 Goffin soldiers were killed. Norman, who was chasing lance, stopped at once, followed his reputation and saw the death of the Gaofen soldiers. He was so angry that he almost went mad. The appearance of the bomb made all the Goffin soldiers confused. They fled like crazy, for fear that another two shells would blow themselves up into the sky. Norman tried to return to the center of the battle, calling on the people to calm down. Lance didn''t give him the chance. Norman was entangled in Lance. Slowly ignite the lead again. Boom!! Two more shells came down from the sky and blew up two big holes in the ground. There were many Gaofen soldiers killed in the pit. The rest of the Goffin soldiers were scared crazy, and they did not dare to stay in Swan Valley any more. Norman tried to stop them, but he was interrupted by lance every time. Not only that, Lance also uses his anxious and angry mood to deliberately tempt him to make mistakes. The dagger penetrated Norman''s shoulder, and his armor was red with blood. The GOFFINS are out of Swan Valley like a tide. They were afraid that they would be killed by a slow step. Norman knew that the situation was over, and he was very angry. However, he was seriously injured and couldn''t show his strength any more. He only yelled at lance: "you wait for me. I''ll give you a hundred times today''s revenge." With that, he grabs and forces lance to retreat, while he takes the opportunity to run away on a beast. The goblins were very excited to see the GOFFINS being beaten away, but slowly but very calm. A daring goblin couldn''t help asking, "let''s shoot a few more guns now, and blow up all the GOFFINS who have escaped. This will never happen again." "I only have four packs of gunpowder in my hand. I just shot them all out." The goblins were stunned. To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The goblins just saw the slow firing of guns one after another. They thought she had a lot of stock, but they didn''t expect that it would be gone! There are a lot of materials in the slow space, and a lot of gunpowder can be made, but there is no paper for wrapping fire medicine. She used up all the papers Murphy had given her. After all four packs of gunpowder were fired, there was no more artillery. Standing on the top of the mountain, she watched the GOFFINS flee in a hurry. If the GOFFINS had not run away until the guns had been fired, they would have slaughtered the dwarves even more wantonly. Fortunately, they don''t know. They thought the enemy still had a lot of guns in their hands. They were afraid of being killed by the explosion, so they had to retreat crazily out of the valley. Outside the mouth of the valley, Elman, who was hiding in the Bush, looked up and saw the GOFFINS running away in a hurry. He turned his head and made a gesture to the goblins behind him. At once four or five goblins ran through the bushes and caught one of the last GOFFINS. The Goffin was wounded, and his force value was greatly reduced. In addition, he fell to the last place, and there were almost no people around him. So he was immediately taken over by the goblins. Goblins covered Goffin''s mouth and dragged him into the bushes to stun him. A series of movements are very skillful. It seems that this is not the first time to do this kind of binding. The GOFFINS were so busy running away that they didn''t notice that there was no one in the line. It was not until they were far away that Elvin commanded the goblins to drag the stunned Goffin out of the grass and run into Swan Valley. Swan Valley is a mess, full of amputated limbs. The surviving dwarfs are looking for the remains of their relatives and friends. The air is filled with a strong smell of blood. From time to time, people cry bitterly. The atmosphere was very depressing. Slowly found mark, his uncle died. Mark was so sad that he sat around his uncle''s body. Slowly do not know how to comfort him, can only pat his shoulder, helplessly sighed: "sorry." Mark still didn''t respond. Also, the dwarf''s patriarch, is also dead. He died under the iron hoof of the Gaofen nationality, and his body was trampled to pieces, which was beyond recognition. As Arso''s only son, Archie endured his grief, gathered his father''s body, arranged for the clan to clean up the battlefield, and slowly asked the goblins to help. They collected and cremated the remains of unclaimed people. The fire was burning so much that it swallowed up all the bloody remains and burned them to ashes. From then on, life and death will never meet. According to the rules of the dawn continent, after a person dies, the ashes are put into pottery pots and buried underground in their hometown. Because there were so many people who died this time, there were so many ashes that nearly 100 pottery pots were filled. Goblins are good at making holes. They quickly make a big hole, help put the pots into the hole, and then quickly add soil, step on it and flatten it. Slowly take out an oak seed and plant it in the field. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the oak seed quickly took root and sprouted and grew into a small sapling. Slowly said to Archie, "take good care of this tree. It will guard Swan Valley instead of them." Archie looked at her, as if he had not recovered from the shock of "seeds sprouting and growing up in an instant". Finally, Elvin pushed him back. Archie pointed to the young tree. "How did you do it?" Slowly said, "this is my special ability." Elvin whispered to Archie, "slowly, the Lord is a shaman. She not only has great medical skills, but also knows a lot. She helped you plant this tree. She must have her intention. Thank her quickly!" Shaman? Archie looked at the slow in front of him, and seemed to be a little unable to believe that there were female shamans in the world?! It is said that shamans are very mysterious. They have the magical ability to get close to nature and save people''s lives. The ability to slowly germinate seeds just now should be one of Shaman''s skills. Thinking of this, Archie''s look changed, immediately bent down and saluted respectfully: "more help from the shaman." He waved his hand slowly to show that he didn''t have to be polite. This war has killed and wounded more than half of the dwarves. The surviving dwarves, in their hearts, have left a deep shadow of the war, but also planted the seeds of hatred. Sooner or later, they will kill all the GOFFINS and avenge their dead relatives and friends! Slowly, she doesn''t care about the grudges between the dwarves and the GOFFINS. Now she is more concerned about her guns and boats. She thought that Mark would be immersed in the pain of losing his family and would not want to make guns and boats again. Unexpectedly, when she found mark, he was working hard to make artillery. Instead of being beaten down by grief, he was working harder. Slowly see his red eyes, some can not bear: "do you want to rest two days before work?" Mark was sweating through the iron, and there was no expression on his face: "No "But are you not tired?" "I''m not tired." "You don''t look right now. I think you need a rest," he said "I repeat, I don''t need a rest!" Mark waved her hand, and her eyes were as red as blood in the light of the fire. "I''m going to make a lot of guns. I''m going to blow up those GOFFINS and avenge my uncle!" "Revenge needs to be considered in the long run. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your health. Only when you are healthy can you do what you want to do." "I''m in good health. Thank you for your concern. It''s hot here. Go out and don''t delay my work." Mark gave the order to leave. Slowly, helpless, he had to leave. She walked out of the basement and saw the goblins drilling around Mark''s house, which had become even more chaotic by their combination. Seeing it coming out slowly, Elvin immediately calmed the goblins. What about the lance people? "He''s in the backyard," Elvin said The dwarf''s house is too low. If the elves come in, they can only squat. Lance feels uncomfortable, so he doesn''t enter the door and stays outside all the time. Slowly thought: "what did I let you catch?" "We shut him up in the kitchen." "Bring it out. I have something to ask him." "Good!" Elvin immediately ordered the goblins to open the kitchen door and drag the knockout Goffin out. There was too little space in the room, so they slowly dragged the GOFFINS to the backyard. The gopher is very tall and needs four goblins to grasp his limbs at the same time to drag him out. There was a big tree in the backyard, and the goblins tied the GOFFINS to the trunk. Lance, who was sleeping in the tree, was awakened. He jumped to the ground and looked coldly at the hapless Goffin. "What are you going to do to him?" "Ask something from his mouth," he said slowly To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Slowly let people carry a bucket of water, directly pour cold water on Goffin''s face. There was a crash. The GOFFINS were drenched with cold, and immediately woke up from their lethargy. He opened his eyes and looked around blankly, and the water dripped down his cheek to the ground. Slowly sitting on the stump, she looked up at the Goffin and asked slowly, "do you remember who you are?" "Me?" The GOFFINS held back the sharp pain in the back of their heads and thought for a long time before they found their name from their confused memories, "I''m Ryder." Slowly nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, I can still remember my name." Ryder began to remember what had happened before his coma, and his face became flustered: "who are you?" Slowly did not answer his question, she said to herself: "this is Swan Valley, you are in the dwarf family''s home, but you need not be afraid, I need to know something from you now, I hope you can cooperate." "No matter what you want to know, I won''t tell you!" "Well, it''s very backbone." A gentle smile. She lost a bone knife to Elvin: "do me a favor, cut his wrist and ankle separately, remember to lower your hand, don''t cut off his hands and feet." Elvin said, "OK!" He ran up to Ryder and cut each of Ryder''s limbs with a bone knife. "Do you think so?" A slow glance: "well, that''s it." Bone knife cut a thin wound, blood from the vein inside, a little bit of overflow, along the hands and feet dripping down. Lance hissed: "such a wound, give him ten days and a half months can''t die." "I don''t need him to die. I just need to be better than dead." Lance: This moment, he suddenly found that the little girl in front of him was actually quite cruel. Slowly as if not aware of Lance''s eyes, Shi ran stood up: "Elvin, you send some goblins to guard Ryder in shifts, don''t let him die too fast." "OK." Slowly, without looking at Ryder, he turned and walked into the room. Lance asked her what she was doing. "Didn''t I promise to make delicious food for you? Now I''m ready to fulfill my promise. " Slowly walk into the kitchen, take out the ingredients from the space, smooth the sleeves and start cooking. Due to the large number of people, I slowly prepare to make a super large hot pot today. There are all kinds of dishes in the pot. You can take whatever you want. She asked the goblins to put a stove in the backyard, and then took a super large iron pan from Mark''s house and put it on the stove. Slowly put the bottom material of the hot pot that you specially prepared to stir fry, then add water to boil, and then pour all the dishes that you have washed and cut in advance into the pot. Not enough for a while, the smell of hot pot diffused, and goblins drooled. Slowly, he even dragged mark over. She asked everyone to sit down and eat. Goblins swarmed around immediately. They couldn''t use chopsticks. They could only use forks and spoons to get food in the pot. Lance also used a fork, but he didn''t feel it was very easy to use. When he saw that he was using chopsticks very well, he asked her for a pair of chopsticks and learned to use them like her. At first, he was used to it. Later, he found that chopsticks were much easier to use than knives and forks, and the speed of picking vegetables was quite fast. Hot pot with a lot of red leaves, the taste is relatively spicy, unexpectedly, this group of goblins can eat spicy, they were hot sweating, called happy. In contrast, mark is more bitter. He ate such spicy food for the first time, which made his tears and nose run. He was crying and eating, and his face was covered with tears. I don''t know how much injustice he has suffered. The smell of hot pot diffused and made Ryder''s mouth water. He had been hungry for a whole day, and he had never drunk any water. Now he was forced to look at a big hot pot in front of him. He saw the goblins pulling out large pieces of meat from the pot, and his eyes were straight. Hunger is always the most unbearable pain in the world. Ryder kept swallowing. On several occasions, he almost couldn''t hold back. Finally, he bit his teeth. No compromise, no betrayal! The hot pot dinner lasted a long time. After eating and drinking, goblins help clean up the mess and clean the pot. Slowly sit on the stump in the sun. After a big cry, Mark''s mood improved a little. He put on a pair of crying eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "I''m going back to work." Slowly disdain to look at him: "you go to wash your face first, you look so ugly." Mark: "it''s..." What about your compassion, sister?! He turned back to the house, washed his face, and continued to devote himself to the business of making guns. Ryder''s wound is still bleeding, under him, blood dyed a small piece of land, attracting many blood sucking ants. Some of the blood sucking ants even crawled up the trunk of Ryder and burrowed into his wounds. Ryder screamed with pain, struggling to get rid of the blood sucking ants. But it didn''t work. He was tightly bound by vines and had no room for struggle. He could only watch the blood sucking ant get into his body. His pale face showed a color of despair, and his dry lips closed one after another: "you kill me..." Elvin put his hands on his hips and looked up at him. "If you want to cooperate with us, we''ll consider giving you a good time." Ryder stopped talking. But he didn''t stick to it for long. More and more blood sucking ants crawled on him, not only into his wounds, but also into his eyes and nose. He screamed uncontrollably and finally collapsed. "I said! I say everything Goblins help him sweep the blood sucking ants to the ground. She slowly made a cup of flower tea for herself. She held the quilt and took a sip of tea. Then she spoke slowly: "tell me everything you know, all about you Gaofen people." "I don''t know anything..." As soon as he had said this, the goblins were about to throw the blood sucking ants on him. "I said, I said!" he yelled Ryder began to talk about the origin of the GOFFINS. Slowly knowing that he was procrastinating, she didn''t interrupt him and let him go on talking. Until he was dry, he stopped to ask for a bowl of water. Slowly said: "those things you said have no value. If you want to drink water, you have to say something valuable." Ryder licked his cracked lip and hesitated for a long time before he uttered a word. "I know the GOFFINS are very close to the giants recently." "And then?" "The GOFFINS are ready to join hands with the giants to attack the spirit mountain." To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Normally speaking, the ordinary GOFFINS don''t know about the secret information like attacking the fairy mountain. But Ryder is not an ordinary Goffin. He was a small commander, and his position in the Goffin was not low. It is because of this that he is entitled to access to some secrets. Elvin''s luck was good. He grabbed a little commander at once, and then slowly tortured him to get a lot of news out of Ryder''s mouth. When Ryder tells everything he knows, Elvin gives Ryder a knife, and ends the life of this unfortunate man and makes him die. The goblins dragged Ryder''s body to the door, where dwarfs were collecting Goffin remains. They transported the remains of the GOFFINS to the mouth of the valley, hung them on trees, and let the scavengers come and bite them. This is both revenge and provocation. The black crow hovered over Swan Valley and did not disperse for several days. Ask lance slowly about the idea of Goffin and giant to attack the spirit mountain. "It doesn''t matter. They fight as much as they like. They''re all killed, regardless of my business." Lance was calm and aloof at the same time. For lance, the fairy mountain is not a good place. He doesn''t care whether the mountain will be attacked or not. But Murphy is different. Spirit mountain is Murphy''s hometown. He can''t watch his hometown flattened and ignore it. Murphy suddenly snatched the dominant power of his body and said calmly, "I want to go back to the spirit mountain and tell my mother the news of the cooperation between the GOFFINS and the giants, so that she can strengthen her defense as soon as possible." As soon as his voice landed, his face turned into a disdainful expression: "I''m not going back! Don''t they think highly of themselves and think they are very good? Then let them fight with the GOFFINS and giants. If they have the ability, they will destroy the GOFFINS and giants at one go His face suddenly became very serious: "the GOFFINS are numerous, the giants are extremely destructive, and the elves are not their opponents." He turned into a cold grin of schadenfreude: "come on, if you tell those arrogant elves that you despise them, they will not listen to your advice, on the contrary, they will drive you out." Murphy was determined: "even if it is, I can''t let the spirit mountain be attacked and ignore it!" Lance said coldly, "I will not go back if I want to go to you." Murphy: then give me your body Lance: No The two sides fight for the dominance of the body. Slowly, she saw that the Elves were frozen in place. The expression on his face changed very quickly, and the degree of schizophrenia was quite serious. In the end, Murphy won the dominant position of the body. Lance was temporarily held down. Murphy said again, "I want to go back to the spirit mountain." Slowly busy way: "I also want to go!" She''s going to the elves to buy paper! Murphy hesitated: "normally speaking, the spirit mountain is not allowed to enter, unless..." "Except for what?" "You become my fiancee." Poof! Slowly a mouthful of tea gushed out, coughing up and down. Murphy gently patted her on the back to help her get along with her, and explained slowly: "you don''t have to be too excited. The fiancee I''m talking about is just a nominal fiancee. It doesn''t mean that you really want to be my partner." Slowly wipe off the water on the edge of his mouth and breathe slowly: "do you mean to let me pretend to be your fiancee and sneak into the fairy mountain?" "Well." "That''s a good idea, but what if it''s discovered?" Murphy said lightly, "it doesn''t matter if you are found out. I''ll be trained again when I send you out of the fairy mountain." Slowly and quickly make a decision: "that''s it. We''ll pretend to be unmarried couple!" Murphy is ready to leave the next day. He asked him to use the time of the day slowly to pack up all the things he wanted to take with him. Slowly things are put in the space, basically do not need to clean up, can leave at any time. She found Elvin and talked to him about the gold mine. "I''m going to be away for a while, and during that time, the gold mine will be managed by you." Elvin said no problem: "it''s up to me to help you keep the gold mine in order." He said with a slow smile: "during this period of time, we have enjoyed our cooperation. I also believe in your ability and character. As a thank you, I intend to give you 20% of the gold mine income." As soon as the words came out, Elvin''s eyes widened and his words were so excited that he couldn''t say them clearly: "you, are you really saying it?" "It''s true, of course."Elvin jumped up: "thank you so much! You are the kindest and most powerful woman shaman I have ever seen Although he had only seen her as a shaman in his life. When this does not hinder his gratitude and worship of her. Slowly add the proposal just now to the contract to show that you are right and never cheat. The 20% income of the gold mine is nothing to the elves and giants, but to the poor goblin, it can be said that it is a huge property. As long as the income is obtained, the living standard of the whole goblin clan will be greatly improved in the future! How can Elvin not be excited about this?! Slowly patted his shoulder: "as long as you follow me to do well, the future will be better and better." Elvin clapped his chest and swore, "I will take the domain elite and be loyal to you forever." After dealing with the gold mine, he slowly found mark and told him about the artillery and shipbuilding. "After I''m gone, the artillery and shipbuilding will continue, and they will be checked and accepted when I come back." Mark said no problem. Learning that he and Murphy left Swan Valley slowly, Archie suddenly came to the door. Since the death of artho, Archie, as his only son, successfully entered the city as the patriarch and became the new leader of the dwarves. Archie handed a small metal box to slowly, solemnly said: "it contains the light of the swan, which represents our dwarves. I hope you can help pass it on to the elf queen, which is a token of friendship between dwarves and elves." Slowly took over the box, opened a look, inside is a milky white gem, the surface is flowing bright, very beautiful. She put away the box: "I''ll send it to the queen of the elves." Archie bowed slightly. "Thank you very much." Now that the GOFFINS and giants have joined forces, and their dwarves are suffering heavy losses, it is best to find a strong ally in this situation. The elves are one of the dwarves'' chosen allies. I wish the elf queen would accept their advances. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! At dawn the next day, slowly and Murphy set out. Archicormac sent them out of Swan Valley and watched them go. At the same time, in the distant sea, a huge black dragon was flying. On his back, three men sat. These three men are not others, but white Emperor Xueling and shuangyun. They were fighting the landlord and chatting. Xueling out of a pair of three, casually asked: "this has been flying how long, how not to the dawn of the mainland?" His family is frost cloud. Frost cloud quickly out of a pair of four, finally put this pair of obstacles to the four out, mouth at the same time said: "it is estimated that it will be a month." They''ve been flying for nearly three months. During this period, the black dragon and the blood plume will fly alternately, basically keeping the appearance of each flying for three days. It was the blood plume that turned into a vulture to fly with us yesterday. Today it''s the black dragon''s turn. "I''ve written to Milo and told her that we are about to arrive," Bai said Frost cloud hey hey a smile: "she will certainly look forward to it!" "She hasn''t answered her letter. I don''t know if she hasn''t seen my letter yet." The white emperor made a pair of King''s bombs and blew up the frost cloud''s card. Frost cloud yelled: "lie trough, I give a pair of four, you ya unexpectedly out of King fried? Bullying Bai Di ignored him and gave all the remaining two airplanes in his hand. He was the landlord and he won the game. Xueling threw away the card in his hand: "what game is this?" Frost cloud scratched his hair and recalled: "the third game." While shuffling cards, Bai Di said, "well, there are still seven games. I won one game, Xueling won two games, frost cloud, you have never won a game." According to the rules they set, a total of 10 games, who wins the most among the three, can sleep with slowly on the first night. The fourth inning begins. Frost cloud clenched the card in his hand and exclaimed excitedly, "I will win this time! Don''t rob the landlord with me Xueling looked at the card in his hand and said lazily, "I want the landlord." Bai Di smiles: "I want the landlord, too." Frost cloud:.... " These two bastards! At this time the slow completely do not know that they have become some people''s bet. She and Murphy are on their way to the fairy mountain. There were only two of them along the way. Although Murphy had been very steady and did not mention anything about what happened after his injury that night, his eyes would often look up at his slow fingers. Her fingers are not particularly slender, but each nail is very round and lovely, soft fingers, just like she gives people the same feeling. He could not help but think of the night when he bit her finger. At that time, her expression was really lovely. He couldn''t help but want to do it again Slowly squatting by the river to wash the fruit, she noticed Murphy''s sight and looked up: "what''s the matter?" Murphy calmly looked away. "Let''s rest here tonight." Nod slowly: "OK, I will listen to you." They lit the fire, and the light of the fire shone brightly in the night. Slowly on the ground spread thick hay, and then spread the fur blanket, lying on the feeling is particularly soft, very comfortable. She planted a lot of moonlit mushrooms around her. There were moonmushrooms on guard. Murphy didn''t need to watch the night, but he didn''t sleep with her slowly - even though there was a big space around her. He jumped into the tree, leaned back against the trunk, bent on one leg, and held the bow and arrow in his arms, ready to spend the night like this. Slowly and quickly fell asleep. Murphy lowered his head and his eyes fell on her face. Ying run white face in the night light, people reluctant to move their eyes. Lance suddenly came out and sneered, "don''t look. People already have husbands and children. Even if you stick your eyes on her, she won''t belong to you." Murphy pushed him away, frowned and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t wake her up." "Tut, look at your worthless appearance." A black vine crawled out of the deep night. He touched the slow fingertips, wrapped it around her wrist, and climbed all the way up her arm, around her neck. I wake up slowly. She opened her eyes and saw the pitiful vine close at hand, and her face was numb: "Why are you here again?" The rattan rubbed her cheek, then pressed against her ear. His surface has barbed, stab slowly, ear is very uncomfortable, she whispered: "you gently son, pain." Soul eating vine obediently released some. Slowly raised his head, found Murphy sitting on the trunk of the tree asleep, did not notice the approaching of the vines, including the moon mushroom not far away, they did not find the soul eating vine at all. She was very sleepy now, yawned, then closed her eyes and soon fell asleep again. Wake up the next morning, slowly found the soul eating vine is still there. He would not let go of her neck. Slowly did not dare to say those irritating words, afraid that he would get sick again and entangle her more tightly. Even if it is not strangled, its surface barbed is also very painful. Slowly can only let him entangle himself. She went to the river to wash her face, and accidentally splashed the water on the soul eating vine, and he immediately trembled. Slowly found that it was fun, and poured some water on him. Soul eating vine twisted its body and rubbed the water drops on her body, then poked the tip of her nose with the tip of the vine, as if to say, don''t make trouble. Murphy found a dark thing around her neck. At first glance, it looked like a snake. After close inspection, she found that it was a vine. He asked, "where did you get the vine? Why have I never seen such a vine before Slowly thought, this is the big devil who climbed out of the abyss, of course you haven''t seen it! "This is the vine I picked up by the roadside last night. I thought it was pretty good, so I took him with me," she said "Good looking?" Murphy looked at the black vine. "How do I feel so ugly?" Slowly: Big brother, some of the truth you think about it in mind, don''t say it! The man who dares to teach ugliness a lesson is to be prepared to eat the ghost. A lesson I will never forget. Slowly and hastily pressed the soul eating vine and touched him: "don''t mess." The appeased ghost eating vine quickly regained her calm, temporarily gave up the idea of attacking the elves and rubbed her cheek. After breakfast, he slowly put on his hat and went on with Murphy. After walking for about half a day, the soul eating vine disappeared again. But slowly did not completely let go of heart. Because she knew it. Even if the guy left now, he would come back sooner or later. After nearly a month''s driving, they finally arrived at the misty forest. At the same time, the black dragon and blood plume completed the last exchange flight, and successfully arrived at the edge of the dawn continent. To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Fog forest is filled with thick fog all the year round. If you are not elves, once you step into this forest, you will lose your way. Murphy gave her a green fruit last time. He asked her to take it out and eat it. After eating it slowly, he followed Murphy into the misty forest. The fog, which was thick enough to reach out and could not see five fingers, was separated automatically in front of her after walking in slowly. She opened her eyes and felt it was very magical. Murphy was leading the way. As he walked, he said, "the green fruit I gave you is a specialty of the spirit mountain. After eating it, it can dispel the fog for you in a short time, so that you will not lose your direction in the fog forest." There are a lot of strange shaped plants in the misty forest. Murphy said most of these plants are very aggressive and should be avoided carefully. With Murphy''s help, he walked slowly through the misty forest and came to the foot of the fairy mountain. Climbing the mountain is a very hard work, especially the road of the fairy mountain is very difficult to walk. The road is full of twisted vines and several roots, which are covered with moss. It is very slippery. Murphy would look back at her every two steps, slowly, and sometimes reach out to pull her for fear that she might fall. By the time they got halfway up the mountain, they were already very tired and out of breath. Murphy said, "walk a little longer and you''ll be there. Can you hold on?" Slowly supporting the next tree, while gasping and shaking his head: "I can''t..." Murphy squatted down in front of her. "Come on, I''ll carry you up." "How could that be so good?" He said this slowly, but his hands and feet climbed onto his back and held his shoulder. Murphy stood up with her back and walked steadily up the hill. The girl''s body is very soft, but also with a bit of fresh vegetation fragrance. Murphy couldn''t help feeling a little confused. Slowly, completely unaware of his thoughts, his eyes fluttered around and looked at the surrounding environment. The scenery of the fairy mountain is very beautiful. The whole mountain is covered with lush green vegetation. From time to time, you can see several animals running past in front of you. In the spirit mountain, you can''t eat meat, so these animals can live a good life, and they are brave and not afraid of people. Slowly can''t help but think of Shenmu city. Shenmu city can only be vegetarian, and the scenery there is very beautiful, but it is a pity that it was destroyed in the end. "Here we are," Murphy would slowly drop to the ground. "There is the fairy tree ahead." The giant fairy tree, with vines to build a circle of spiral stairs, branches above scattered with a lot of small wooden houses, these small wooden houses are the residence of the elves. Some of the elves came back with baskets full of fruit. Some of them knew Murphy, and quickly came forward to greet Murphy. "Murphy, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Murphy replied with a smile, "I''ll come back and do something." That spirit person''s eye falls on slowly body, eye dew doubts: "this is?" Murphy put one hand around his waist. "This is Lin slowly, my fiancee." "Hello," she said Hearing this, the elves all showed a look of surprise. "Murphy, have you found a lover? Congratulations Murphy had a few words with them, and then said, "I''m going to take my time to meet my mother. I''ll talk to you later. Goodbye." "Your Majesty is resting in the palace. You can go straight to the palace to see her." "Goodbye." Murphy walked slowly up the vine steps and up the tree. Before they went far away, they slowly heard the voices of the elves behind them. "How dare Murphy come back? Didn''t he get kicked out by the queen? " "What if you get out? In any case, he is her Majesty''s son, and her majesty can''t really ignore him. " "What if he suddenly becomes a night elf like before?" "Don''t say that, night elf that kind of low and dirty creatures, just think about it is disgusting." After walking far away, they couldn''t hear what they said very clearly. Slowly turned to look around Murphy to see how he reacted to the comments of the elves. Murphy, however, did not seem to hear the comments behind him. He kept a calm look. He noticed his slow gaze and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" Slowly asked, "aren''t you angry?" Murphy understood what she meant, and he said with a smile, "there''s nothing to be angry about. I''m used to it." The light ELF''s aversion to the night elf is deep in the bone marrow. Murphy can''t change his origin. Facing the malicious eyes of others, all he can do is endure and get used to it. Slowly looking at him, as if through him to see mulberry night. Sang ye, like him, was caught between ordinary orcs and demons, and lived extremely hard. Slowly holding Murphy''s hand, he said firmly, "when we finish our business, we will leave here immediately. It''s not that they drive you away, but you don''t care about them!" Her face was covered with snow gauze, and her expression could not be seen at this time. But Murphy could feel that she must be shining. Like the sun, bright and warm. Murphy squeezed her hand. "OK." The palace is built in the center of the twigs of the fairy tree. It is made up of vines and various exotic plants. The sharp roof is covered with green leaves, which is both delicate and gorgeous. On the road, many elves found Murphy and stopped to look at him. Occasionally, a few people said hello to him. They all seemed to wonder why Murphy came back suddenly. After what happened just now, I found that many elves looked at Murphy with disgust and exclusion. The eyes, like looking at a piece of garbage that should be disposed of. It''s very uncomfortable. Murphy didn''t feel it. He took a slow hand and walked into the palace. The fairy queen has already received the news. She dressed herself and walked out of her bedroom. Her long silver dress was trailing behind her. Her long golden hair was scattered. Her emerald eyes were slightly picked up. She was charming and cold. When she saw Murphy, there was a smile in her eyes. It was a kind of smile from the heart, which was totally different from the decorum that those elves deliberately disguised outside. Slowly thought, the elf queen should really like Murphy. "Boy, you''re back at last." Murphy bowed gracefully: "mother." Slowly learning from him, he bent down: "Your Majesty." The fairy queen picked up Murphy and looked him up and down with a smile in the corner of her eyes: "yes, it looks a little taller, and people are also very energetic." "Mother looks as beautiful as ever." The fairy queen covered her mouth and chuckled: "your child''s mouth is so sweet." Mother and son talked for a while, the topic shifted to slowly. To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Murphy held the slow hand and looked very intimate. "Her name is Lin slowly. We met because of fate. Soon we fell in love with each other and fell in love. We promised to love each other forever and prepare to be a partner in the near future. This time I brought her back, hoping to get the blessing of my mother." The fairy queen''s eyes turned around slowly and said with a smile, "is this straw hat made by Murphy?" Slowly nodded: "yes." "His craftsmanship is very good. He used to like to weave some small things. I still have fans and cushions he made before in my bedroom." The fairy queen smiles, elegant and noble, but her eyes are always on her hat, revealing a bit of inquiry. Slowly understand her meaning, raised his hand to take off the hat, showing his whole face. Rao is the elf queen who claims to be extremely beautiful. At this time, she can''t help being surprised by her slow beauty. As the most beautiful race in the dawn continent, elves are a group of upright facial control, and the fairy queen is no exception. They are always tolerant of beautiful things. The fairy queen raised her chin slowly, stroked her delicate skin, and said with a smile, "I now know why Murphy fell in love with you. With your face, it''s too easy to confuse any opposite sex." Slowly showing some shyness. The fairy queen let go of her chin: "it must be hard for you to come all the way here, Murphy. You take her to have a rest, and I''ll have a party ready in the evening to welcome you." It can be seen that she is quite satisfied with the new daughter-in-law for the time being. Murphy said, "mother, I have something to tell you when I come back here." The fairy queen gave him a look of "talk and see". "Not long ago, the dwarves living in Swan Valley were attacked by the GOFFINS. We caught a Gaofen captive and learned from him that the GOFFINS have joined hands with the giants to attack the spirit mountain," Murphy said "Oh, let them come," replied the elf queen carelessly "Mother, we should take precautions as soon as possible, so as not to be caught off guard by them." "You may not know that in the years after you left, the giants and the GOFFINS came to attack the elves every once in a while, but each time they failed. They can''t get through the fog forest, so you don''t have to worry. They''re not a threat to us at all The queen of the elves mentioned those simple minded and well-developed guys, and her beautiful jade eyes showed disdain. Obviously, she did not pay attention to those stupid big ones. She also seemed very indifferent to Murphy''s proposal. Murphy tried to persuade her not to underestimate the enemy: "maybe they will fight this time? We''d rather believe it than believe it or not. It''s safer for us to be prepared. " But the elf queen did not listen. She was very confident in the defense ability of the misty forest. She did not believe that those big stupid people could cross the fog forest and attack the fairy mountain. Murphy could not persuade her, and finally had to leave in disappointment. Slowly comfort him: "don''t be depressed, we still have a lot of time, you can slowly persuade her, certainly can persuade her." Murphy replied, "well." He took it slowly to a small treehouse next to the palace. "This is where I used to live. You can live here with me for the time being." The space in the room is not big, but although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, it should have all the furniture. Murphy pulled the blanket off the bed, hung it on a branch outside to dry, slowly took out a new blanket from the space and laid it on the bed. They worked together to clean the room. When the sun goes down, the welcome banquet begins. The long wooden table is full of fruit and juice of various colors. Some luminous flowers are swaying in the night, and the moonlight is pouring down like water. The elves are invited by the fairy queen to come to the feast in full dress. Slowly, she was wearing a long skirt made by sang Ye. The style of the skirt was too simple and simple on this occasion. Even so, she still became the focus of attention with her unique appearance. She took Murphy''s hand through the crowd to the elf queen. The fairy queen picked up the head ring made of olive branches and put it on her head slowly. Then she looked around with a smile and her voice was elegant and graceful. "This is Lin Yanyan. She is Murphy''s fiancee. She will become a family with us in the future. Let''s welcome her and wish her love to Murphy." The beautiful singing elves presented songs of blessing to them. The melodious song floats, will choose in the spirit mountain sky, for a long time does not disperse. After singing, the banquet officially began. The elves dispersed and gathered in twos and threes to talk in a low voice. Slowly and quickly walk to no one''s place, press the Banzhilian on the head: "don''t make trouble."Just now the fairy queen put on the olive branch ring slowly, Scutellaria barbata lost her temper and threw it away several times. Fortunately, she slowly stopped it. Banzhilian twisted the petals, the voice was very depressed: "Aung, this position belongs to me, I don''t like other plants occupying my position." Slowly feel its petals, warm voice soothing way: "my head position always belongs to you, but tonight special situation, you are aggrieved, temporarily let it stay on my head, and after going back, I will immediately throw it away, OK?" Banzhilian doesn''t like to share with other plants, but it doesn''t want to embarrass her. In the end, it has to compromise. Slowly very pleased: "good boy." Murphy came up with the fresh fruit. "Have you been hungry for a long time? Have something to eat. " "Thank you." Slowly, I was really hungry. I reached for the plate, poked a piece of fruit with my fork, put it into my mouth, and ate it in a big way. "Did you like the party tonight?" Murphy asked Slowly at the mouth of the food: "very like ah." Murphy put his heart down: "just like it." At this time, three elves came over and said hello to Murphy. One of them was staring at her slow face, and her eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Even the elves, who are famous for their beauty, have never had such a beautiful appearance as leisurely. Through Murphy''s introduction, slowly learned that the name of the fairy is Doris. Doris asked, what race is slow? Before Murphy could speak, he blurted out, "I''m ORC." As soon as this was said, the three elves present all showed their astonishment at their mistakes. Doris, in particular, raised her voice and exclaimed, "are you an orc?" Her voice immediately attracted the attention of many people at the party. All of us stopped the movement in their hands and looked towards the direction where they were slowly. Slowly, what''s wrong with the orcs? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The eyes of the elves changed at once. There was an indescribable dislike in that look. Doris is exaggerated to step back two steps, and slowly open the distance, as if close to her is a very difficult thing to accept. "I heard that orcs don''t like to be clean. They seldom take a bath once a year. They are full of lice and fleas. They are disgusting!" Slowly: Although she didn''t want to admit it, when she first arrived in the orc continent, the orcs were indeed so untidy. Later, after her vigorous reform, the orcs in Rocky Mountain gradually got rid of this bad habit and became much cleaner. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Doris thought that she was too embarrassed to speak because she was hit by the pain. Doris''s former envy, jealousy and hatred of her immediately turned into a kind of superior contempt. When the queen heard the news, she came over and asked what was going on. Doris approached the elf queen and whispered, "Your Majesty, this woman Murphy brought in is from the orcs!" Smell speech, spirit Queen''s look also had a little change. Although she soon suppressed the disgust, she was slowly caught. Just as she was about to explain that the orcs had changed their sloppy habits, Doris continued. "I''ve heard that as an adult, ORC females have many male partners. Their private lives are particularly chaotic and dirty. There are often multiple males mating with one female at the same time, which is no different from animals." People laughed. The laughter was full of sarcasm. "How do they know who their father is "It should be the child who looks like, the father is who it is!" "It''s said that there will be sexual intercourse between orcs, such as brothers mating with younger sisters, fathers mating with daughters, and even mothers and sons Their family is very chaotic. I think it''s disgusting! " "My God, how can there be such a bad race in the world?" All sorts of comments about the orc race crept into the slow ears. The elf queen looked at the slow eyes also gradually lost the temperature, it is obvious that the slow birth makes her feel shameless. Murphy quickly said: "slowly is a very good girl, please believe me, we are really in love, do not because of those rumors and misunderstanding her." The queen of the elves motioned him not to speak for the time being. She looked into her slow eyes. "Do you have a partner in the orcs?" Slowly ignoring Murphy''s eye hints, he said calmly, "yes." There was an uproar. "How many companions?" the queen asked "Four." The astonishment on the faces of the elves became more and more obvious, and Doris said with exaggeration, "four companions! My God, don''t you think you''re dirty? " Murphy snapped, "shut up!" This was the first time Doris saw Murphy so angry that she was not only startled, but also said in a low voice: "what are you doing to me? It''s not that I found four partners. " The elves are still talking about slowly having four partners. In their opinion, a woman with four husbands is a symbol of sex. Just thinking about the picture of their family living together, they feel particularly chaotic and dirty. Slowly, the interest in explanation has been completely lost. This is a group of elves who think highly of themselves. In their eyes, orcs are synonymous with filth and disgust. They won''t listen even if they are explained. Their ears only want to hear what they want to hear. Slowly pick off the olive branch ring on the head, throw it to the ground and step on it. The voices of the elves stopped suddenly. Olive branch stands for friendship. It is a way for them to express their friendship by changing it into a head ring and giving it to others. Not to mention that the olive branch ring was given by the elf queen herself. It represents the highest honor of the elves for outsiders. Step on it slowly on the ground, no doubt will be the face of the whole elves are trampled down. The creatures of the whole dawn continent know that the elves are the most proud race. They can never accept the slightest insult and contempt of others. To put it bluntly, they are a group of super glass hearts. Slow behavior, is equivalent to breaking their glass heart. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The elves looked at the slow eyes and showed hostility. The elf queen was already angry. She asked coldly, "what do you mean? Are you declaring war on us elves? " Slowly very calm: "since you despise us orcs, then fight, we orcs never fear war." "You have a big voice. Don''t forget that you are standing in the territory of our elves, and you are only one person now." "So are you going to cheat the less with more?" Even if it is a person facing the whole elves, slowly still face unchanged, no intention of shrinking. "We never cheat the little with more." "Really?" he said with a slow laugh Doris stood up and said, "Your Majesty, let me compete with her alone. As long as I win, we will not deceive the less with more. No one else can say what to do with her." The elf queen thought it was a good idea: "yes." Murphy originally wanted to dissuade him, but he remembered his slow strength and swallowed the words to his mouth. With slow strength, Doris is not her opponent. But Doris didn''t know. None of the elves in the room knew it. In their eyes, slowly is a delicate and weak, easy to push down the beautiful girl, beat her is a minute thing. A Doris was more than enough to deal with her. She took a slow look at Doris, and then said to the elf queen, "if I lose, you can handle it. What if I win?" The fairy queen didn''t think she would win at all. She asked casually, "you can do whatever you want if you win." Smile slowly: "if I win, you''ll have to kneel down and call my dad." Doris drew her bow and arrow and aimed at Lin. slowly, she said with a sneer, "you are too arrogant!" The voice fell to the ground, the fingers loosened, and the arrows whizzed out! Slowly don''t hide, don''t flash, raise your hand to throw out the small green. Green Parthenocissus entangled the arrow, drew a curve in the air, and then threw it back! The arrow turned and went towards Doris! Doris didn''t expect such a reversal. She was shocked to stay in the same place. Someone called out "get out of the way". She was woken up by the cry, and then she stepped back in a hurry. The arrow flew over her shoulder! Deep into the ground. Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: OK movie paradise see fresh novels to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! All the elves in the scene opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that they could control the plants slowly. Look at the green vines in her hand. They look strange. Even the elves who have seen many kinds of plants have never seen them. Slowly swing the vines in my hand. The green vines swam in the air like a long, flexible snake that entangled Doris''s neck. With a strong pull, Doris was thrown out and fell to the ground heavily. The bow and arrow flew out, and Doris''s small face twisted in pain. At this time, she was in a state of embarrassment. She was quite different from the one who was just above. Small green again entangled her, forced her to slowly in front of. Slowly pinching her chin: "the so-called elves, but also so." Fear and anger were in Doris''s heart. She was red and could not resist. By this time, the victory or defeat has become very obvious. However, none of the Elves were willing to speak out the fact that Doris had lost. They can''t accept losing to orcs. Slowly long expected that they would have such a reaction, she said to small green: "teach her how to behave for me." The green mountain climbing tiger hurls Doris out. Before Doris gets up, it drags her back and throws her out again This is repeated. Doris broke many bones on her body. She was tortured to the point of breaking down. She cried and cried, "I give up! I lost! I call you dad The faces of the elves at this time have become very ugly. "You have to kneel to call my father. Do you know how to kneel? Shall I teach you? " Doris, who was black and blue, trembled all over her body. She looked at her slow eyes with fear. "No, no! Don''t come here Doris, her knees softened, flopped to her knees, "Dad! I call you dad "Enough!" said the elf queen Doris shut her mouth at once, her body shaking more and more. The fairy queen said angrily, "stand up for me! Except for gods, elves never kneel down to people! " Doris was told to cry, but her legs were still on her knees. She was really afraid of being beaten slowly. She didn''t dare to get up. The fairy queen was more and more angry when she saw Doris didn''t listen to her words: "the face of elves has been lost by you!" Doris hung her head in shame. In fact, what the elf queen hates most at this time is slowness. But slowly just won Doris, according to the previous commitment, if the elf queen is angry with her, it will only appear that they can''t afford to lose. The elf queen can only focus her anger on Doris. Slowly withdraw small green, yawn, a bored look: "really boring party, you play slowly, I go back to sleep." In the complex eyes of the people, slowly turned away. Murphy was about to go with her when she was stopped by the elf queen. The elf queen was very dissatisfied: "didn''t you hear what she just said? She has already had four partners, you and her previous feelings are false, she is lying to you "She didn''t lie to me. She''s from orcs and already has partner children. I knew that for a long time." "And you''re still with her?" The fairy queen couldn''t believe it. "Don''t you think she''s dirty?" "Slowly, she is a kind and good girl. When I saw her for the first time, she saved me. In my heart, she is cleaner than all of you!" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the elf queen was furious "Elves claim to be noble and pure, but you ask yourself, if you are so pure, why does the tree of life wither slowly?" "Shut up Her son''s words were like a slap in the face of the elf queen, which made her feel ashamed. The withering of the tree of life is not a secret among the elves, but no one has ever told it out, and they all choose to ignore it. But now, Murphy is merciless to tear open those who whitewash peace, reveal the truth that everybody is not willing to face. For a moment, all the elves on the scene changed their faces. The atmosphere was oppressive and dreary. Murphy turned to leave. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the Fairy Queen: "do you remember how father died?" The elf queen avoided his sight and did not look at him. Other elves'' eyes are more or less different. When Murphy returned to his residence, he saw that he was sitting on the branch beside the house, looking at the stars in the distance. Murphy went over and sat down beside her. "I''m sorry." Slowly, he took a look at him: "why do you apologize?" "Because I brought you to the spirit mountain, I will let you be insulted by them." "I''m here myself. It''s none of your business," he said, closing his eyes slowly and feeling the tenderness of the night breeze blowing on his cheek. "As for their misunderstanding of the orcs, it only highlights their ignorance and narrowness." Murphy held out his finger, and his hair ran slowly through his fingers. "The elves have been in the holy mountain for too long. They have forgotten how vast the outside world is. You have just taught Doris a lesson. I hope they can be sober." "They just don''t wake up," he said Not only won''t wake up, but will hate her even more. Murphy drooped his eyes. "If they insist on hurting you, I''ll take you out of here. As for the paper you want, I''ll find a way." "Well, I''ll talk about it then." As the night grew dark, Murphy proposed to go back to the house and rest. They got up and went back. Murphy slowly made a bed in the room. Slowly feel the bed is very wide, sleep two people is also very loose. She put Murphy to bed. Murphy hesitated for a moment and finally agreed to her proposal. Slowly sleep inside, with the wall on the left and Murphy on the right. Murphy was close to the edge of the bed, as far as she could, without touching her body. In the middle of the night, when I was sleeping slowly, I felt a cool thing crawling up my arm. She opened her eyes and looked down. She saw that the rattan had been entangled in it. He touched the vine slowly to show him not to move. Soul eating vine rubbed her cheek slowly, and then found Murphy sleeping beside her. The black vines are covered with blood. He swam close to Murphy''s bedside, the tip of the vine pointed at Murphy''s temple, as if to kill the man who was sleeping with him slowly. Slowly can only be his, anyone close to her, must die! Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: OK movie paradise see fresh novels to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 When the vine is about to pierce into the moment, it is slowly held. She lowered her voice: "don''t hurt people." No sooner had the sound landed than Murphy woke up. Slowly and hastily put the soul eating vine into the clothes. Murphy turned to look at her, emerald eyes in the night is particularly beautiful: "who were you talking to just now?" "I didn''t sleep. I just fell asleep. Maybe I was talking in my sleep," he slowly pressed down the soul eating vine hidden in his clothes with one hand to prevent him from becoming a demon. The other hand lifted the blanket and sat up. "I want to go and have a convenience." Murphy also sat up. "Do you want me to go with you?" "No, you can sleep. I can do it alone." Slowly lift the skirt, step carefully over Murphy''s legs, get out of bed, put on shoes, and run out of the room. It was midnight and it was very quiet outside. Slowly found a remote corner to hide, pulled out the soul eating rattan from the inside of the clothes, and said angrily, "if you dare to hurt people indiscriminately again, I will throw you away!" The pitiful vine wrapped tightly around her wrist, and the tip of the vine raised her head. Clearly, the vine has no eyes, but slowly there is an illusion that he is staring at him. "Remember what I said?" she said The rattan did not answer and turned into a black fog. The black fog gradually condensed into a shape. He became a teenager with short curly gray hair, a pale face, red lips and amber eyes. "Do you like him?" Xingchen asked this question endlessly. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted. The "he" in his mouth should mean Murphy. "Murphy and I are just friends. Even if I like him, it''s just the love between friends. It has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women." The young man approached, and his thin arms encircled her: "no way." Even if it''s just friendship, it can''t be. He couldn''t allow other people in her eyes. That would make him want to kill him. He lowered his head slowly. At this angle, he could see his soft hair and the small curl on his head. She reached out and touched his hair: "everyone needs friends. You need to get in touch with the outside world and know more people. In the future, you will have many friends who will not hesitate to help you when you need help The boy held her tighter: "I don''t need it." I don''t need friends. I don''t need anything. I just want you. Slowly try to persuade him: "you can''t be so single minded, you have to contact more people, so that you can live a happier life." The youth did not speak, but held her tightly, just like holding his whole world. Seeing that he refused to listen, he slowly had to speak more bluntly: "even if you don''t need friends, what about me? I need friends and family. I have my own life. I can''t stay with you all my life The young man raised his head and looked at her blankly, with water shining in her amber eyes. Her world has sunshine, friends and family, and many warm things. But she was the only one in his world. "Don''t you like me? Do you want to lose me? " Slowly see him so, can''t help but soft hearted, warm voice said: "I didn''t want to lose you, I just hope you can be more rational, do not move to hurt people." Xingchen hates that there are others around her, which will make him feel uneasy about losing her. But he could feel that if he hurt the people around her, she would probably abandon him. What would he do if she abandoned him? At this time, Xingchen was confused and couldn''t think of the answer. The only thing he can do is compromise. The young man whispered, "OK" slowly relieved, the child could finally listen to her advice. As long as he doesn''t hurt people, she can take good care of him as family. Slowly looking at him now this ignorant young appearance, if she takes him back to the room, Murphy must ask the origin of the child, then she can not explain clearly. She tried to ask, "how long can you maintain your human form?" Xingchen thought for a moment: "before dawn." Now there is still some time before dawn, slowly led him to a few steps, to the branch, ready to chat with him, in order to pass the time. She took a sweet fruit from the space and handed it to him: "do you remember who you are now?" Star dust took the sweet fruit, the full fruit was held in his hand, lining his face more beautiful and lovely. He shook his head. "I don''t remember." Slowly he asked, "do you remember who I am?" "Slowly," Stardust''s eyes lit up and said crisply, "you are my slowness." You are my slowness. It can only be my slowness. See him even don''t remember himself, but still remember her, which makes the slow mood become more complex. Xingchen bit the sweet fruit, and was immediately squinted. Slowly said: "remember, your name is stardust." "Oh," he didn''t seem to care what his name was. He handed the sweet fruit he had bitten in his hand. "It''s delicious. You can eat it too." Good boy with a slow smile, he declined: "you can eat, I have a lot here." Star dust but obstinately looked at her, put on a pair of "if you don''t eat, I don''t eat" posture. Slowly helpless, can only bow in the sweet fruit on a small bite: "well, really sweet." Xingchen then happily continued to gnaw the fruit. The sun rose slowly from the horizon. When the first ray of sunlight broke through the clouds and fell on the fairy mountain, the youth turned into black fog and disappeared. Slowly long sigh of relief: "finally sent this child back." Xiaoba: "it''s OK. He will come back soon." Slowly one breath stuck in the throat, was choked cough: "cough, you don''t pour cold water on me now, let me happy for a while can''t you?" "This is to remind you not to be happy too soon. The demon king has been able to gather into human form, which shows that his strength is recovering. If he turns to be the same one day and chases you from the ends of the earth, you will have to cry for my father again Slowly speechless. Xiaoba said: "in fact, the simplest and crude way is to take advantage of his weakness and solve him with a knife. Anyway, you already know where his heart is. It''s easy to kill him." Slowly covered his heart: "in the face of such a beautiful young man, can you really get down to it?" "Yes." Xiao BA''s answer was crisp. "Crazy, you!" Small eight very indifferent: "I''m not Yan dog, your appearance in my eyes, are just a piece of program code, regardless of beauty or ugliness." "Do you think the prophet looks good?" "Good looking!" Xiao Ba answers quickly. He is like a prophet, and to admit that he is good-looking is to admit that he is good-looking. Slowly asked, "the face of the prophet is not the code in your eyes?" "Even if it''s all code, Prophet''s code is more neat and beautiful than other people''s code!" Slowly: "Dad, you double label dog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 After breakfast, Murphy said slowly, "I''ll take you somewhere today." A pair of curious eyes slowly open Murphy smile, deliberately sell a pass: "you go to know." As soon as they were out of the house, they saw an elf guard coming over. He bowed over to murphylo and said, "Your Majesty, please come over." Murphy frowned: "now?" "Yes, her majesty said that she would like to discuss something with you. Please come over now." "Did mother say anything about it?" "Sorry, her majesty didn''t say that." Murphy did not ask again, he turned to look slowly, emerald beautiful eyes revealed an apology: "it seems that today can''t take you to that place." Slowly did not care: "it doesn''t matter, another day to go is the same." "If you''re bored in the house, you can go around, but don''t go too far, or you''ll get lost." "I know." Murphy also told some things to pay attention to. The garrulous appearance reminded him of the White Emperor. In the past, every time she separated from the White Emperor, the guy also liked to explain everything clearly, for fear that she might miss something. AI, I Miss Bai Di and they sigh slowly and silently in my heart. Murphy followed the elves away, slowly watching them go away. She went down the vine steps, and met some elves on the way. They always looked at her with some disgust. Obviously, it was the banquet last night that let everyone know that there was an Orc Female from the fairy mountain. In the Elven''s mind, orcs are dirty and stupid. Elves disdain to be with them. Slowly and completely ignoring those eyes that fell on him, he wandered alone on the holy mountain, and fell into a quiet and free life. She had seen the stone slabs in the space. Bai Di said that they had reached the dawn land and were on their way to the fairy mountain. I believe they will be reunited soon. When I think of it, I am very happy. As for the bad mood brought by the dinner party last night, she had already forgotten it. Murphy enters the palace and bows to the queen of the elves: "mother." The fairy queen was sitting on a bench of vines. On the wooden table in front of her, there were scrolls made of bark. She put down the scroll and waved to Murphy: "come and sit down." Murphy went over and sat on the stump opposite her. He glanced over the wooden table and saw that the scrolls were all about the orc continent. It seems that she specially asked him to come this time, it should be for the sake of slow things. Sure enough, the elf queen opened her mouth and asked, "did you sleep with that Orc Female last night?" Murphy replied frankly, "well." "Have you done it between you?" The fairy queen said vaguely, but Murphy understood her mother''s meaning. He lowered his eyes and said, "no, we just sleep in the same bed. We didn''t do anything." There''s no need to lie about this kind of thing. If they have already done it, they will definitely be contaminated with each other''s breath. As long as they observe carefully, they will definitely smell it. The elf queen seemed to be relieved: "that''s fine. As long as you haven''t done it, there''s still room for turning around." "I don''t understand my mother." "I mean, you separate." Murphy frowned, but good breeding did not make him immediately refute, but patiently asked, "can you tell me the reason?" "She''s an ORC. These are the records of orcs." The queen of the elves knocked on the table and motioned her son to look at the scroll on the table. She had been thinking about the orcs since she returned to her bedroom last night and stayed up all night. She woke up before dawn today to have the scrolls found in the reading room. After reading all the scrolls, she knew that once the orcs had mated, they would enter into a partnership contract, which would bind the males and make them appendages to the females, who could only be females for life. The fairy queen looks at Murphy. How can her son become a vassal of others? She would never allow this to happen! I don''t remember reading all the scrolls in the scroll "Then you should know how unfair Orc partner contracts are to men Love is not a fair trade The fairy queen couldn''t understand: "can you willingly become a vassal of others? What about your pride and self-esteem as an elf? " "It is because you are too proud that you will lose your love." The fairy queen was stiff, her eyes flashed a little embarrassed color, but she soon was covered by her, she raised her delicate chin, and said: "even if you are willing to degenerate, I will never allow my son to abuse himself like this." Murphy was calm. "I''m an adult. You don''t have a right to ask about my love life." "No matter how old you are, you will always be my son. As a mother, in order not to let you lose yourself, I must help you get rid of that Orc Female." Murphy looked at her steadily: "you have destroyed your own happiness, now you want to destroy your son''s happiness?" "I do it for you! I am your mother, no one in the world loves you more than I do Murphy shook his head. "No, you only love yourself." The elf queen was hit: "do you think so of me?" Murphy knew that if this topic continued, it would hurt others and hurt himself. He stood up: "I will not leave slowly, if you are not willing to bless us, I will take her away, and never come back." "Are you threatening me?" The elf queen was angry. She was so devoted to her son that he turned against her for a dirty Orc Female. It made her so cold! Murphy looked back at her with dignity: "I''m just stating my decision." Seeing his stubborn appearance, the fairy queen couldn''t help thinking of his father. She couldn''t help but feel more and more upset. She lifted her hand and swept the scroll on the table to the ground: "get out! Just think I didn''t give birth to your son Murphy bowed slightly. "Goodbye." He turned and left. But before he came to the door, he felt a pain in the back of his neck! He blackened before his eyes and fainted to the ground. The elf queen took back his hand and ordered him to be carried to bed. She gently stroked Murphy''s cheek and said in a slow voice, "don''t blame your mother for being cruel. She just wants to protect you." Murphy closed his eyes and did not move. The fairy queen turned to the spirit guard and said, "go and call the forest slowly." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! As soon as I got back to my residence, I saw an elf guard standing at the door of the house. The spirit guard said, "Your Majesty, please come over." Slowly unknown, so: "what do you want me to do in the past?" "Murphy fainted, your majesty asked you to come and see him," he said Hearing the speech, he slowly felt a tight heart: "how can Murphy faint? Is he ill? " "I don''t know." "Take me to see him." The spirit guard took it slowly to the palace. Walking slowly and quickly into the bedroom, you can see Murphy lying on the bed. The fairy queen sat on the edge of the bed, her eyes slightly red, looking rather sad, she saw slowly coming, immediately waved to her: "come here." He walked slowly and quickly, his eyes fixed on Murphy, pale and motionless in bed, apparently in a coma. What''s the matter with Murphy? When I went out before, I was fine. How could it suddenly become like this? " "Did Murphy tell you that he had a night elf brother?" "Brother? Isn''t lance a brother? " Hearing Lance''s name, an imperceptible disgust flashed through her eyes. She stood up. "Murphy needs a quiet rest. Let''s go out and talk." Slowly follow her out of the bedroom. Outside is a delicate and beautiful garden, butterflies dancing in the flowers, the breeze is warm, the scenery is very beautiful. The Fairy Queen walked to the rest platform, and the long silver gauze skirt curled behind her, making her back more graceful and elegant. She looked at the flowers in full bloom and uttered an elegant tone. "Did you know that in the elves, the night elf means evil and curse, and the arrival of lance means that the curse falls on him, so he died soon after he was born." Listen slowly and silently, but I don''t agree with the view of the elf queen. Lance, who she knew, though eccentric and sensitive, was not evil. As for the curse, it is nothing more. As she stood behind the elf queen, the elf queen did not see the disapproval expression on her face. "I thought the curse would end when lance died, but I didn''t expect his soul to enter Murphy''s body. This means that the curse of lance fell on Murphy. Now Murphy suddenly faints because of the curse of the witch "So you mean..." "If you want to save Murphy, you must untie the curse, and the only way to untie the curse is to go to the depths of the spider forest, find the spider witch, get her tears, and bring it back to Murphy for clothing." The fairy queen turned and looked at her slowly: "my identity is doomed that I cannot leave the tree of life too far away. I can only ask you to take my place and go to the spider forest to get tears." Slowly thought for a moment: "although I really want to save Murphy, but you said the spider witch Just listening to the name makes me feel very fierce. I feel that with my strength, I can''t beat her to tears. " Queen of the elves: Most afraid of the atmosphere suddenly become silent. After a few seconds of embarrassment, the elf queen said again, "why do you want to beat her? When a normal person hears the word "tears", shouldn''t it make the other party moved or sad to shed tears? " "Don''t you think it''s more difficult to make a witch moved or sad than to beat her up?" Queen of the elves: Well said and reasonable, she was speechless. There was another awkward silence for a few seconds. The fairy queen forced herself to ignore the other side''s strange brain circuit, and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t beat the spider witch. You can rely on your own kindness and courage to make her moved or sad until she tears." Slowly said: "but I am neither kind nor brave. What should I do?" Queen of the elves: She was too sincere to speak. The fairy queen was a little afraid of the girl''s terrible chatting skills. She took a deep breath and quickly finished everything she was going to say. "Murphy told me that you saved him when you first met him, so Murphy and I are convinced that you are a good and brave girl. Now Murphy has fallen into a coma and may never wake up. Only you can save him. Now I ask you to help him. As long as you can take back the tears of spider Witch and untie Murphy''s curse, I will give you blessings, so that you have lovers and get married "Can I refuse?" he thought slowly and seriously"Why?" The elf queen couldn''t understand, "don''t you love him? Why not save him? " "I''m willing to save him, but I''m not the rival of spider witch. Even if I go, I can only die. This kind of meaningless sacrifice can''t save Murphy at all. Instead, we''d better think about something else. " "But this is the only way to get rid of the curse!" "No, no, I don''t believe in curses. We have to believe in science. Science changes destiny." "Science?" The queen of the elves thought the pronunciation of these two words was very strange, "what''s that?" "It''s a very mysterious thing. We may not be able to understand its true meaning in our whole life. Now it''s very important for us to save people. Let''s not talk about it for the time being. When I''m free, I''ll take you to science and explore the mystery of the universe." Queen of the elves: She could understand every word, but in combination she couldn''t. The fairy queen frowned slightly, and her expression was a little unhappy: "after all, the reason why you don''t want to risk going to spider forest is because you are greedy for life and afraid of death, right?" "Yes, I''m afraid of death." Slowly admitted to incomparably simple. She has to save her life to be reunited with Bai Di and his family! The fairy queen did not expect that she should be so brazen and straightforward that she did not know how to evaluate her for a time. Slowly said: "if you really think that the tears of spider witch can lift the curse, you can send troops to spider forest. Those elite generals under your command are much more powerful than me. If they go to face the spider witch, the success probability will be much higher." "But I don''t believe them. I only trust you." Slowly a face inexplicable: "why?" "Because you love him!" "I don''t love him..." Slowly blurt out. The fairy queen frowned, "huh?" Then, no one in the world will love him! " The fairy queen looked a little slower: "that''s about it." After wiping the cold sweat slowly, Emma almost let slip. Fortunately, she was witty and came back temporarily. Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: OK movie paradise see fresh novels to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! The fairy queen said: "only those who love Murphy deeply go to the spider forest to get tears, can the curse be lifted. No one else can do it, so you can only go there!" "But I..." Without waiting to finish speaking slowly, she was interrupted by the fairy queen. "I''ve got your luggage packed. You can go now." Slowly open your eyes: "so fast?" "Life matters, time is urgent, of course, the sooner the better! Come on, send her to spider forest. You should see her enter the forest with your own eyes. Don''t let her slip away As soon as the queen of the elves gave her order, four elves came forward and surrounded them slowly. If she doesn''t go to spider forest, they won''t give up. "You are forced to buy and sell by force!" "Since you love Murphy, you should be willing to do everything for him. Otherwise, you are deceiving his love for you and betraying our trust in you." "Love is also divided into blindness and reason. We should love rationally, not blindly! Your majesty, please let me see Murphy. Maybe I can find another way to save him... " The fairy queen interrupted her again, and the color of impatience appeared in her beautiful emerald eyes: "take her away quickly!" "Yes The guards of the elves forcibly took them away from the palace. Slowly looking at the four strong and healthy elves with bows and arrows in front of them, and then silently estimated their own strength. The probability of winning them is only 10%, and the probability of successful escape is 50%. But after escaping, she had to pass through the misty forest at the foot of the mountain. Without the unique green fruit of the elves, she could not walk through the misty forest alone. At that time, she can only be trapped in the spirit mountain, in a dilemma. Slowly weighing a moment, finally chose to watch the change, did not start with the four guards. She was sandwiched between the guards, walked about half a day''s journey, and finally came to the legendary spider forest. Spider forest is also in the spirit mountain, but it is in the shadow of the mountain. There is no sunshine in the forest all the year round. It is gloomy and cold, and looks like a ghost. Standing slowly at the entrance of the forest, the chilly wind was blowing in her face. She could not help but feel the goose bumps on her arm and turned her head to look at the four elves. "Big brothers, are there really many spiders in this forest?" One of the oldest guards looked at her and said, "of course, otherwise, how can we call it spider forest?" "But I''m afraid of spiders..." The big brother of the guard is particularly indifferent: "I''m used to seeing too much." "Don''t you know how to cherish flowers and jade?" "I don''t understand." "No wonder you are still single dogs," he said Angry four single dogs threw her into the spider forest, until she went deep into the forest and couldn''t see her figure before they turned around and left. The guards return to the palace and report to the queen. "At your Majesty''s command, the Orc Female has entered the spider forest." The fairy queen is sitting on the chair, reading the scroll. She touches the corner of her mouth and draws a beautiful arc: "you did very well." Spider forest is the most dangerous place in the whole fairy mountain. However, those who step into the spider forest have never come out alive. With the slow strength of the forest, there must be only one way to die after entering. The guards left in silence. The Queen''s confidant came forward and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty''s sending that Orc Female to spider forest is tantamount to forcing her to death. In the future, when Murphy wakes up and knows about it, I''m afraid he will hate you... " "What is it to do with me?" The fairy queen said in a long voice, "because Lin slowly knew that Murphy had a curse, and was afraid that she would be cursed, so he ran away in a hurry. He lost his way in the holy mountain and mistakenly entered the spider forest, and never came back again." In a few simple words, she was able to get a clean picture of it. Immediately, the confidant echoed, "what your majesty said is that the Orc Female got this scene because she was greedy for life and afraid of death. She was responsible for everything and had nothing to do with her majesty." The queen put down the scroll in her hand, got up and walked into the bedroom, and saw Murphy still in a coma. She gently brushed Murphy''s cheek and said in a warm voice, "son, don''t blame the mother for being cruel. She does it for you." Spider forest, slowly walking alone in the dark and deep jungle path. The wind was blowing with cold hair. She closed her collar, looked around, and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ba, there''s no ghost in this broken place, is it?""Are you not afraid of ghosts "Who says I''m not afraid of ghosts?" "I think you are very energetic when you watch ghost movies. You don''t feel afraid at all." Slowly pull aside the branches in front of me, and walk and say: "that''s because I know that the ghosts in the movie are all fake. Of course, there''s no need to be afraid of fake things. Anyway, they can''t hurt me, but the real ghosts are different. They can do harm to people!" "Don''t you human beings have a saying that you don''t do evil things in your life, and are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night? Since you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you don''t have to be afraid. " Xiaoba said it with dignity, and felt that the golden characters of "socialist core values" on the top of his head were particularly shining! Slowly quipped his mouth: "you just stand and speak without backache. It''s me, not you. Of course you''re not afraid." "How do you know Dad can''t see a ghost? Dad shares the perspective with you. If you can see ghosts, I''m sure I can "Are you afraid of ghosts?" "Not afraid!" Slowly, his face was full of adoration: "you are so powerful!" Small eight complacent smile: "anyway, dad has mosaic body protection, ghost also can''t see clearly." Slowly offered the knee, sincerely pleaded: "Please dad help me also code!" "Didn''t you like me to type the code for you before?" "Things were different then." "Why is it different?" he hummed "I was taking off clothes with my husband at that time. If there was a mosaic in front of me, how could you let us have a good time "Then don''t hey hey, there are many meaningful things in life besides hey hey." Slowly ask modestly: "for example?" "For example, recite eight honors and eight disgraces." Slowly silent for a moment, and then sincerely suggested: "Dad, it''s a pity that you don''t take the civil service examination." In the slow grind under the bubble, small eight finally installed the code for her program. So the rest of the way, slowly walk particularly steady. At a glance, there are mosaics ahead. She thinks Beier has a sense of security! Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: OK movie paradise see fresh novels to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Slowly stride forward with high head and chest. There was a crack, as if something had been trampled on by her. He stopped slowly, looked down and saw a mosaic under his feet. "What did I step on?" Xiaoba said he didn''t know: "I can only see mosaics like you." Slowly and instinctively, she felt that what she had stepped on was not a good thing. She stepped back and rubbed the sole of her shoe on the grass. She didn''t walk two steps, and then she stepped on something. However, she can only see mosaics. I can''t see what I stepped on. Xiaoba said: "only the most disgusting things will be mosaic. The things you step on must be disgusting. Maybe it''s a sex Slowly disdain his intelligence quotient: "your house will make a creaking sound when you step on it!" "What can not a dog be?" Slowly lure a way: "you remove the mosaic program, can''t you see what it is?" As the saying goes, the unknown is always the most attractive. Small eight hesitated for a moment, and finally failed to resist the curiosity in his heart, temporarily shut down the mosaic program, and quickly took a glance at the surrounding environment. The tree was covered with dense spiders, and many spiders fell to the ground, rowed their eight slender feet and crawled slowly towards them. What was trodden on just now were two spotted spiders. Those two things were trampled on by her, and the green juice exploded all over the floor, which was very disgusting! Xiaoba was scared to death and quickly opened the mosaic program. The spider army was quickly replaced by mosaic. He breathes a sigh of relief, and mosaics are the most loved! Ask him slowly what he saw. Small eight said: "spiders, all spiders, do you want to see it? I can turn off the mosaic program for you "No, no, no!" Slowly and quickly refused, "I love mosaic, mosaic love me, we are a loving family, please do not split us, let me keep the status quo until the end of time!" Small eight sneers: "you are a coward, just spider, have what good fear." "Not afraid, but disgusting." Xiaoba recalled the scene just seen: "it''s really disgusting." Slowly do not want to step on the spider, walk very carefully, but eventually will die, accidentally stepped on several spiders. She felt that the soles of her shoes were sticky. It was estimated that there was a lot of spider mucus on the soles. Some spiders in the surrounding trees slowly rushed towards them, and as a result, they were eaten clean by Scutellaria barbata with open petals. Slowly see Scutellaria scurrying in mid air, eat a group of "mosaic", feel particularly gratified: "Xiaolian, fortunately you protect me." Hearing Aung''s praise, the petals of Scutellaria barbata become pink, like a shy young man. A big spider suddenly pounced on me! Scutellaria barbata turned to open the petals, exposed the big mouth of blood, whimpered, and swallowed it into the stomach. The shy young man turns into a killing maniac in seconds. The painting style is seamless and the transformation is extremely natural. Slowly can''t help but clap hands: "fierce." Under the escort of Scutellaria barbata, all along the way are very safe, except for the full screen mosaic, almost no danger. Slowly walking a little tired: "why haven''t you seen the spider witch yet? Did she go out to visit? " "Small eight said:" should not, now this season, spider witch should wait in the nest to hatch eggs "Are we going to her nest?" When I think of the spiders, I feel uncomfortable when I face the dense eggs. "The spider witch''s nest is very hidden. Even if you look for it for ten days and a half months, you may not be able to find it." As soon as Xiao Ba finished his speech, he heard a slow cry. Ah! She stepped on an empty foot, the whole person suddenly fell into a big pit! The pit was deep, but unexpectedly, the place where she landed slowly was very soft, and she was not hurt at all. She quickly got up and looked down. Ah, it''s all mosaics! What the hell is she standing on?! The cave was dark, surrounded by spider webs, with animal remains hanging on the web, and the air was filled with rotting smell. As for what place is here, I slowly have an answer in my heart. She shivered and asked, "isn''t this the home of the spider witch? Dad, help me Small eight strong courage to turn off the mosaic program, a quick look, was scared almost garbled. Slowly and correctly, this is indeed the nest of the spider witch, and she is sitting on the spider.The lower part of the spider witch is a huge black spider, and the upper part is a very graceful and beautiful woman. She was lying on the ground, her eyes closed, her long hair falling down, covering most of her face. She seemed to be laying eggs, so she did not notice the slow falling on her back. Slowly, I was very frightened and my face was white. Small eight hastily comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, I just saw, this is not the old nest of spider witch." "Really? What is this place? " "It''s a common burrow." Slowly touched the spider''s back under his body: "what''s under my buttocks? I feel fluffy and soft. " Xiaoba stealthily wiped the nonexistent cold sweat: "that''s a very special plant. It feels like animal fur. Don''t touch it any more. This kind of plant is poisonous." Slowly but said: "not afraid, the baby is invincible." Xiao Ba almost knelt down and called his ancestor. You are invincible, but you are fragile! If you touch the spider fairy hair, you have to take the dog in minutes! Slowly he asked, "it''s just poisonous plants. Why are all mosaics I see? Are these plants disgusting? " "It''s not very nice indeed..." Slowly and finally no longer touched, she got up and stood up, looked around: "I think this hole is very suitable for making traps. After we find the spider witch, we can lead her into this hole, and then catch her, beat her to tears!" Xiaoba has been tearful now: "you''d better leave here first, this place is not safe." "Isn''t this an ordinary cave? Why is it unsafe? " "Don''t ask so many questions. We''d better not stay here for a long time, listen to Dad''s words and go quickly." "All right." Slowly hand over the small green, green Parthenocissus along the rock wall rapid growth, soon extended to the outside of the cave. She climbed up the ladder made by the Parthenocissus very carefully. Small eight stares at spider demon girl, for fear that she will suddenly wake up, mouth constantly urge. "Let''s go, let''s go, you can climb faster!" He was too anxious, slowly followed by worry, the foot did not step firmly, suddenly a slip! She fell all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Slowly fell on the spider''s back again, still not injured. But the spider witch was awakened! She opened her eyes, turned her head and looked up at her back. She saw the little girl sitting on her back. Her compound eyes immediately turned into vertical lines. The food delivered to the door looks delicious ~ the spider fairy opens her mouth and spits out white spider silk. Slowly just got up, the ankle was entangled by a wisp of white silk. She is forced by white silk to the spider witch. "Run! The spider witch will eat you The hatching spider witch is very ferocious. In order to nourish herself and her children, she will eat all the living things around her. Such a delicate and tender girl is her favorite food. Isn''t this an ordinary burrow? How can the spider witch come here all of a sudden?! Slowly did not have time to ask, immediately took out the small crossbow, press the trigger. The small arrow just cut off the silk. Arrow into the back of the spider, pain spider witch face a change, immediately open her mouth spit out more white spider silk. Innumerable white silk from all directions towards slowly! Slowly and continuously arched, but still unable to stop so many white spider silk. Spider silk will slowly round wrapped, she turned into a big white cocoon. No matter how you struggle slowly, you can''t get rid of the cocoon. Small green and Scutellaria barbata want to save her, are also entangled in spider silk, unable to move. The spider witch peels off the silk and reveals a small hole. She looks down at the slow speed surrounded by the silk. When she saw her slow face clearly, she could not help but open her bright red lips and reveal her sharp fangs: "what a beautiful face ~" she stretched out a slender spider''s foot and gently stroked her slow cheek. "Lend me your face, will you?" Slowly and without hesitation, "no good." "You don''t have the right to refuse," said the spider witch with a smile and bent her eyes. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. "I haven''t seen such a delicious prey for a long time. You will slowly taste you. When you are eaten by me, your face will become mine." Slowly in front of me are all mosaics, so I can''t see the greedy appearance of spider witch at this time. She communicated with Xiaoba about the countermeasures and discussed how to break away from the shackles of spider silk. Xiaoba said: "you can use fire, spiders are afraid of fire." "The hole is so big that if I set fire to it, I will be burned to death." "You can get out and set fire to it." "Then I''ll have to get out first." She is now wrapped up in spider silk. The spider witch has opened her mouth and is ready to swallow her in her stomach. How can she escape?! Slowly sighed: "do I really want to die in this?" Xiaoba said: "don''t be afraid, dad is opening the emergency transfer program, the system is in the countdown, three, two, one..." The moment the spider witch bit it off. The white light suddenly appeared and hurt my eyes. Slowly and involuntarily close your eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing outside the spider forest. You''re out of danger? Slowly there is a kind of trance feeling in the dream, feel particularly unreal. She looked down at herself, and there were some white spider silk on her body. She quickly took the silk off and kneaded it into a ball and put it into the space. Spider fairy''s silk, but a rare material in alchemy! Xiao Ba asked her where she wanted to go now. After thinking about it slowly, she couldn''t cross the misty forest, so she couldn''t go down the mountain for a while. She had to go back to the palace to find Murphy and find a way to wake him up. It''s not particularly far from here to the palace. Walking slowly for most of the day, about midnight, I finally saw the place where the elves lived. Meanwhile, Murphy has recovered from her lethargy. He sat up and touched his aching back neck. His eyes fell on the elf queen. He frowned and asked, "why did you knock me out?" The fairy queen sat on the cane chair with elegant posture. Her long skirt spread out on the ground like a blooming silver flower. "Because you are disobedient, I need to teach you a little lesson as a mother." Murphy got out of bed and put on his shoes: "as long as you don''t get angry, this lesson is nothing." The fairy queen laughed: "what a filial child." "May I go back?" "Of course." Murphy walked to the door, the fairy queen suddenly thought of something and said in a loud voice, "by the way, the Orc Female you brought has run away." Hearing this, Murphy immediately turned to look at her: "what do you mean? How can you run slowly? ""She knew you had a curse, and she was afraid that she would be implicated in the curse, so she ran away. It was said that she lost her way in the mountain and walked into the spider forest carelessly. It is estimated that it will be very difficult for her to come back again." Murphy''s face changed. "Why don''t you stop her?" The elf queen asked coldly, "why should we stop her? She''s just a dirty ORC. It''s a gift for us elves to allow her to live in the fairy mountain. No one will get used to her here except you. " "I''ll come back to her now!" Murphy walked out of the palace without looking back. He went back to his house and searched every corner. He didn''t see the slow figure. So late, she is not in the house, where else can run? Was she really lost in the mountains and into the spider forest? Murphy is very worried about her safety, he decided to go to the mountains to look for slowly, if really can''t find her, he will go to the spider forest to look for it, no matter if she can''t leave her alone! He strode down the vine stairs and was stopped by the spirit guard who was guarding the stairs. "Your Majesty has told me you can''t leave here." Murphy looked at each other coldly: "get out of the way! I''m going out and looking for someone At this time, the fairy queen, with her skirt in one hand and the armrest full of flowers in the other hand, walked slowly down the stairs: "are you going to find the Orc Female? Now that she has abandoned you, why do you have to ask for nothing more? " The elves immediately bowed and saluted, "Your Majesty." Murphy snapped: "slowly is not the kind of person who is afraid of life and death. She will never leave because of a curse. There must be someone who obstructs her to leave. I must find her back!" "Do you mean I''m deceiving you?" "I don''t make a judgment until there''s solid evidence." "Murphy, you don''t even believe your own mother for a woman?" In the eyes of the fairy queen, there was a deep disappointment. "I don''t want to talk about it now. I just want to find it as soon as possible. She is very dangerous in the forest by herself." Murphy turns away, and the queen of the elves stops him, as if he hadn''t heard of it. The elf queen had to take another shot and hit him on the back of the neck with great speed. This time, however, she failed. Murphy dodged her attack and grabbed her wrist. Her eyes were cold: "mother, don''t play the same trick again. I''m not so stupid." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Murphy let go of his fingers. The fairy queen pulled back her hand. Her face was not good. She underestimated the status of slow in Murphy''s mind. She said in a deep voice, "you should be very clear about where spider forest is. Anyone who goes there is bound to have no return. As your mother, I can''t watch you die." "Just because I know the danger of spider forest, I have to find it slowly." "I won''t let you go!" Murphy, however, did not pay attention to her scolding. He walked forward without hesitation. Just then, a familiar figure ran into Murphy''s sight. She was very tired from walking slowly, but when she saw Murphy, she was immediately refreshed. She even forgot her tiredness and ran quickly to Murphy and asked excitedly, "are you awake?" "Well, I''m all right." Murphy was also very surprised. He thought she was in danger, but she suddenly came back. He immediately took her hand and looked up and down. She had a lot of sweat on her face, her clothes and hair were messy, and she looked like she was in a mess, but she didn''t have any scars. It seems that she didn''t get hurt. As long as she''s safe. Murphy breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart could finally be put down: "you are not honest to stay at home so late, where have you gone?" Slowly and truthfully said, "I went to spider forest." Murphy frowned as soon as he heard the words "spider forest." how could you run to that place? It''s very dangerous there. Are you in danger alone? How did you get out? " "That''s a long story. Can you let me go back to eat something, take a bath and sleep, and then talk to you slowly?" She was too tired, and now seeing Murphy safe, her last worry vanished. She just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep. As for other things, we''ll talk about it tomorrow! The fairy queen''s eyes in the moment of slowly appear, on her body, until she followed Murphy away, the fairy queen this will take back her eyes, the face is not clear. How did you come back slowly? Didn''t she go to spider forest? No one who enters spider forest can come back alive. Now the legend has been broken slowly. The fairy queen clenched the rail: "what happened to that Orc Female..." Slowly back to the residence, quickly ate some food, took a cold bath, did not wait for the hair to dry, he fell down on the bed, closed his eyes and slept. Murphy reluctantly sat down beside the bed, wrapped her long hair with absorbent leaves and gently wiped it. He didn''t stop until her hair was completely dried. In the cave of spider forest, the spider witch was very angry. The delicious food she sent to her door disappeared at the moment when she was ready to put her mouth down! She searched the whole cave and couldn''t find the little girl. This makes the spider witch very angry. How hungry! I want to eat that little girl! The spider witch kept spinning in the cave, and her expression became more and more ferocious. The spiders in the forest seemed to notice that the witch was in a bad mood. They all shivered in the corner and didn''t dare to look up. At that time, the full moon in the sky was gradually dyed red. A black fog appeared quietly in the cave. The black fog turned into a teenager. He looked at the spider witch who was losing her temper. He raised his hand and touched the gray short curly hair. Suddenly, a lovely smile appeared on his face: "did you want to eat her, too?" The spider stops. She turned her head in a posture that normal people could not complete, and her compound eyes were staring at the teenager: "who are you?" Stardust came to her without any sound. He didn''t seem to hear the spider witch''s question. He said to himself, "I want to eat her too, but I can''t give up. If I eat her, I will never see her smile and hear her voice again." Spider witch mouth left saliva, eyes are greedy: "little thing, you look very delicious, I eat you, and then eat that girl, so you can be together forever." "No way." Stardust refused without hesitation. "Why not?" "Because you are too dirty for her." Stardust said this very seriously, it is obvious that he really thinks so, but spider witch thinks he is deliberately insulting her. She was furious at once. "Looking for a dead kid!"The spider fairy opened her mouth and bit down at the stardust! Half of the boy was bitten off by her. But there was no fresh blood. The spider witch felt something was wrong and was about to retreat when she found that the young man''s body suddenly turned into a black fog. The black fog spread rapidly in the cave. Thick enough to melt the black fog, can not see five fingers. The whole burrow became very dark. The spider witch doesn''t care about the dark, but her compound eyes can see clearly even in the dark. But this black fog is very strange. Her eyes could not penetrate the darkness. She tried to open her eyes and could only see a faint shadow in the darkness. Some long vines come out of the dark and stab at the spider witch! The spider witch dodged in a hurry. But those vines are too many, she opened this side, but could not escape that side. She was soon entangled in vines. The tip of the vine pierces into the spider witch''s body and sucks at the flesh and blood. The spider demon girl struggled to resist, but she couldn''t get rid of her life and death. Her body was aging and flattening at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a pile of white withered bones. The satiated soul eating vine becomes more powerful. He changed into a human form. This time, he is no longer a thin teenager, but a handsome man with slender body. His face was as pale as ever, his lips were cherry red as blood, and his short gray curly hair looked a little fluffy and messy. The black fog rolled around him, and the blood light could be seen flickering. Stardust step back, body into the black fog. The next day, I had a fever. She was limp, limp, limp, limp. Murphy quickly invited an elderly elf to help slowly see the doctor. The old elf was a shaman. He looked at it slowly and did not examine it carefully. Then he casually grabbed the herb and gave it to Murphy to feed slowly. Then he left without looking back. Not like the other orcs. Not to mention treating her, he felt unbearable even if he stayed in the same room with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 I slept slowly all day until I woke up in the evening. Murphy fed her the medicine and asked with concern, "how are you doing? Is it still hard? " Slowly lean on the pillow, said weakly: "the head still has a little pain, rest for a while, should be able to be good." "Lao Mai said that you suddenly fell ill because of fatigue and cold." "Oh." Looking at her pale face, Murphy was very distressed: "didn''t I tell you not to go too far before I left? How could you go to a place like spider forest His nose was blocked slowly and his nasal voice was heavy. It seemed that he was crying: "didn''t your majesty tell you why?" "She said you ran away alone because you were afraid of the curse, and you got lost on the road and you fell into the spider forest," Murphy frowned. "I don''t believe what she said. You''re not the kind of person who will leave your friends and run away alone. Tell me what''s going on?" The spirit queen is probably what kind of mind, slowly actually can also guess one or two. She''s not the virgin and has no intention of hiding it from the elf queen. "Your Majesty said that you are cursed and in a coma. You need the tears of the spider witch to be saved." "So you went to spider forest?" Murphy''s whole heart melted when she nodded. He never thought, slowly in order to save him, even willing to commit danger. Such a pure and sincere feeling is like the poison of honey. Knowing that it will be doomed, he still failed to resist the temptation and could not help but pull her into his arms and hold her tightly. "Why are you so stupid?" Slowly, I don''t understand why Murphy''s reaction is so big. She was forced into spider forest by the elf queen, but she didn''t want to go to that kind of ghost place voluntarily. Murphy let her go before she could explain. "My mother has deceived you. The tears of spider witch can''t untie the curse No, to be sure, the witch has no human nature and can''t shed tears at all. " Slowly, I was not surprised by the result: "Oh, I actually think this statement is not reliable..." "You don''t think it''s reliable to go to the spider witch? Are you not afraid to die "It was her majesty who asked me to go. I actually..." She didn''t want to go at all. But Murphy didn''t let her finish. He took her hand and seriously promised, "this time, I made you feel wronged. You can rest assured that I will go to my mother for justice. When you are well, I will take you away from here and never come back again." Slowly, I always feel that his attitude seems strange, but I can''t tell exactly what is strange. She nodded in a daze: "Oh." Now she doesn''t like the spirit mountain, so it''s best to leave as soon as possible. Murphy helped her lie down, covered her blanket, and whispered, "you have a good rest. I''ll be back soon." "Well." Murphy didn''t leave until she closed her eyes. Not long after he left, a dark fog appeared in the room. The black fog formed by the bed. When she fell asleep slowly, she felt as if someone was looking at her. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure standing by the bed. Stardust looked down at her: "awake?" He was now a grown-up, with short gray hair and a slight curl at the end. On his pale face, amber eyes were staring at her without blinking. Slowly frightened, he immediately sat up, quickly took out the small crossbow and aimed at him. He was alert: "how can you be here?" "I''ll see you," Xingchen said casually, as if she didn''t notice her vigilance. He was very tall, and he was sitting at this time. He could only look up to see his face. The moonlight came in from the window and landed on his back. Slowly covered by his shadow, like a white and tender rabbit, at any time may be swallowed by the evil king. Her back was against the wall, staring at him nervously: "have you recovered your memory?" Xingchen thought for a moment: "recovered some." "What do you mean? Do you still have some memories still not recovered? " "Well." "Do you remember how you got to the dawn land?" he asked slowly "I came from the abyss, and with some effort, I almost died on the road. Fortunately, I was lucky. In the end, God let me find you successfully." "You, you really remember..." Stardust bent down, approached her and asked, "don''t you want me to remember?"Slowly holding the crossbow tightly, he shivered and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Lying." Slowly, my finger was on the trigger, but I couldn''t press it down. Because she knew that the little crossbow could not hurt stardust. It may even irritate him and make him more unreasonable. Stardust carefully looked at her eyebrows and eyes: "your face is really beautiful, no wonder that spider woman wants to steal and eat you." Slowly micro Zheng, the brain has not responded to come over, the words have been asked: "have you seen the spider witch?" "Well." "Then you..." "I ate her." Eat, eat?! Slowly and involuntarily, his eyes widened: "how did you eat that big spider? Are you not afraid to be held up to death? " Xiao Ba couldn''t listen to it any more, and he reminded him, "is your focus a little crooked?" Stardust raised her chin and asked with a smile, "are you worried that I will be held up?" Slowly and without hesitation: "no!" But Xingchen didn''t believe it. He felt that she was just shy and felt better. "I have something for you." Stardust retreated a little, and opened some distance from her. Slowly, suddenly feel the air has become some fresh. She was really afraid of stardust. Just now he was too close to each other and could feel each other''s breath. The distance of breaking through normal communication made her very uncomfortable, even her breathing became very chaotic. Stardust in front of her spread out palm, revealing a group of bloody things. Those are two eyeballs. Ah! He was scared to cry slowly, and his face became more and more pale: "take it away! Take it away "Didn''t you want spider girl''s tears before? Spider woman will not shed tears, you will never get her tears, this is her eyes, I specially dig out to bring you, no tears, eyeballs should also be able to make do with it. " "I don''t want it! Take it away "Why not?" "How disgusting!" Smell speech, star dust also not angry: "don''t even calculate." Fingers close, a little force, the palm of the eyeball to pinch burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Make a muffled thump. Blood ran down his fingers. Coupled with his ghostly face, and the white moon behind him, this scene is particularly strange. Slowly, I was scared to cry. But she did not dare to quarrel with him. She could only plead wrongly: "you go quickly. I am sick and want to have a rest." The star dust sees her facial expression really very not good-looking: "why can you be ill? Did that spider girl hurt you "I''m not hurt. I get sick because I''m tired and I catch cold." "I heard you talking to Murphy just now. You volunteered to go to the spider forest to save Murphy?" Stardust''s eyes showed danger. If she said yes, he would kill Murphy immediately! A woman will risk her life for a man. She must have deep feelings for this man. Stardust can''t tolerate this kind of thing. Slowly did not know his mind crazy idea, she truthfully explained: "I was forced to go to the spider forest by the fairy queen, I don''t really want to go there." "You mean Catherine forced you to die in spider forest?" Slowly asked, "is Catherine?" "It''s the name of the elf queen." Slowly do not know how Stardust know the name of the fairy queen, she did not ask, anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her. She said: "the fairy queen should have hated my origin and didn''t want me to confuse his son, so she forced me to go to the spider forest to die." It''s a pity that in the end, not only did she not die, but she had to come back. I think the elf queen must have vomited to death. See slowly to Murphy does not have that kind of sacrifice life and death feeling, stardust to Murphy''s killing thought then disappears, but at the same time he also remembers the spirit queen in mind. Murphy walked into the palace and found the fairy queen who was supposed to have dinner. When she saw her son coming, the fairy queen gave a smile and her voice was elegant: "you are just in time. Come and sit here and have dinner with me." Murphy went to sit down, but did not move the food on the table. He looked at the fairy queen''s beautiful face and said, "slowly tell me everything." The fairy queen didn''t seem to hear him. She put a glass of juice in front of Murphy and sighed in a slow voice: "our mother and son haven''t eaten together like this for a long time. Today, you can accompany me to finish this dinner. Can we talk about other things after we finish?" Murphy didn''t speak, just picked up the glass and took a sip of juice. Mother and son finished the dinner quietly. The elf servant cleaned the table. The queen stood up and said, "go for a walk with me." She walked into the little garden and Murphy followed her. The fairy queen walks among the flowers, and her long silver dress is winding among the flowers, like the Milky way in the sky, reflecting behind her. "It''s a beautiful moon tonight." She smiles, so beautiful that the flowers are eclipsed. But Murphy was not in the mood to enjoy the moonlight with her. He said in a deep voice, "why do you cheat slowly? There is no curse on me, and the spider witch will not shed tears. Why are you full of lies The fairy queen stopped and looked at him with her side eyes: "I didn''t cheat her. You have a curse. The night elf is born as a symbol of curse. At this time, there is a night elf hiding in your body. He is your curse." "Mother!" Murphy said in a loud voice, "don''t forget that lance, like me, is your child. You can''t say that to him!" "No, he is not my child!" The fairy queen raised her chin and looked cold and arrogant, "as the queen of the elves, I have noble spirit blood in my body. It is absolutely impossible for me to give birth to such dirty children as night elves!" Although it was not the first time she had heard her say such a thing, Murphy still felt cold. He and lance are twin brothers. They are very close to each other. In addition, Lance''s soul lives in his body. The two brothers grow up together, which makes him feel some of Lance''s feelings. For example, when facing the mother, the grievance and resentment in the heart. Murphy clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then loosened his fist: "today, we don''t have to deal with tirance. I just want to ask you, why do you cheat me to go to the spider forest to die?" Elf Queen: "I repeat, I didn''t cheat her. She volunteered everything." "Mother, it''s time for you to say that again!" But the queen said, "no matter what you say, I don''t regret what I did. Everything I do is to protect you." "I urge you not to hurt others in the name of protection, will you? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can direct to me, I am your son. You gave me my life. You can punish me, but it''s innocent slowly. If you hurt her again, I''m worried that I will do something terrible on impulse. "The fairy queen frowned: "are you threatening me?" "I''m just asking you to let go of me and slow, don''t interfere in our affairs." The elf queen couldn''t understand: "we have so many good girls in the elves. Why do you fall in love with that Orc Female? She is not worthy of you at all "Feelings, such things, have always been involuntarily, once in love, is desperate, even if not matched, that is life." The elf queen was stunned. Many years ago, someone once said the same thing to her. The man died after saying these words. As for how he died, the elf queen can''t remember. "After slowly getting well, I will take her away. I can''t be with you any more. I hope you can take good care of yourself." Murphy said these words and left without looking back. Only the fairy queen stood alone in the garden, looking at the flowers in the garden. A fist of black fog appeared behind her. The black fog condenses the human form, the amber eye son refracts the cold dim light under the moonlight. The fairy queen seems to be aware of the danger behind her. She suddenly turns around and looks at Stardust''s eyes. After a brief pause, she quickly became alert: "who are you? How could it be here? " Stardust stood quietly in front of her, the black fog rolled around him, and there were faint black vines rolling in the fog, like countless demon hands waving: "I come to see you to do something." The elf queen felt evil in him. That''s the horror that only the great devil from the abyss has. The queen of the elves retreated quickly with her skirt in her hand, shouting, "come on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! However, before the sound landed, the rattan had already wrapped around the fairy queen''s neck. Her voice stopped abruptly. The tip of the vine went into her neck. The elf queen thought he was going to kill herself, and she struggled against it. However, the rattan did not suck her blood, but injected some blood into her body. It''s the blood of soul eating vine. Soul eating vine comes from the abyss. His blood is not only extremely poisonous, but also contains powerful evil breath. After the blood was injected into the spirit Queen''s body, it quickly melted into her blood and swam all over her limbs. Her skin was tinged with gray and black air, and her blood temperature dropped rapidly. It looks like it''s poisoned. Stardust takes back the vine, and he sees the fairy queen stagger down and fall among the flowers. Her vision grew dim. The black man standing in front of her turned into a black fog and disappeared. I wake up the next morning and feel more comfortable. Murphy brought back a large bundle of paper: "I bought these from the elves. Have you seen enough of them? If it''s not enough, I''ll buy it again. " These papers should have a hundred pounds. But slowly, I still feel a little less. Paper is a consumable. It''s better to store more paper than one. I slowly want to buy some more paper. Murphy agreed very simply: "you put away the paper, I''m going to buy paper." Slowly put the paper into the space: "I will go with you." Murphy disagrees: "you''re still sick and need a good rest." "I''m all right. I want to go out and walk and get some air." Seeing that her face had indeed improved a lot, Murphy pondered for a moment, and finally agreed to her request. They went out to buy paper. There is a workshop specializing in the production of paper in the elves. There is only one elf working in the workshop. The elf man was very strange. He had many potholes and scars on his body. His appearance was extremely ugly. He had an iron chain on his foot. The other end of the chain was broken. He didn''t seem to want to take it off, so he let it drag behind him. Every time he moved, the iron chain would make a clear sound. The Elves were afraid of him and did not dare to get close to him. Every time they heard the sound of the iron chain, all of them would move aside and try not to meet him. Murphy was the only one of the elves who was not afraid of him. After Murphy''s introduction, slowly learned that this strange elf man''s name is Cyril. Cyril was very strong, and when he saw him slowly, he was carrying two very large wooden buckets, which were full of water. He put the barrel on the ground, and his turbid eyes turned slowly around him, and a hoarse voice came from his throat: "are you the fiancee Murphy brought back?" "Hello, Mr. Cyril," he said slowly She had a veil on her head and could not see her whole face. Cyril is very tall. He is more than two meters tall by sight. He looks down at the little girl in front of him: "you look like a good girl, but you are a little short. You should drink more milk in the future, which can help you grow tall." Thank you. I''ll consider your proposal. " Murphy explained why he wanted to buy a lot of paper. Cyril said, "didn''t you buy a lot of paper this morning? Why buy it? " "She wants to buy more paper. She wants to take it back and use it slowly." Cyril''s leaving here in an accident "Well, slowly and I will leave soon. It should be very difficult to come back in the future. Maybe we have no chance to meet again." Although Cyril seldom goes out, he knows most of the things that happen inside the elves. He knows that the slow rejection of elves by the elves and forcing her to live here will make the contradiction between her and the elves even greater. He sighed: "it''s good to leave. The outside world is very big, which is suitable for you young people to wander." Cyril asked slowly how much paper he needed. "At least a thousand catties." Cyril didn''t understand the concept of Jin. Slowly, he made a gesture with his hand: "the paper that Murphy brought back to me today will look ten times more." Cyril took out all the paper in the workshop and sold it to him, but it was half as good as one thousand gold. Cyril said: "the quantity you want is too much. You can''t make it today. It''s estimated that it will take another two days." Murphy looked slowly, waiting for her reply.He thought slowly, "well, let''s stay two more days. When Mr. Cyril has made the paper, we can leave." It''s just two more days. There should be no problem. Cyril should come down: "that''s the deal." He suggested to Murphy: "you can take advantage of these two days to take your fiancee around. The elves may not be very good, but the scenery of the fairy mountain is really good. When you leave, you can''t even see it." "Well, I see." Murphy and slowly leave the workshop. Walking slowly, he asked, "Mr. Cyril has only one person. Can he make so much paper in two days?" "Don''t worry, uncle Cyril is very strong and quick in his career. Over the years, the whole paper mill has been supported by him alone, and there has never been a problem. " "Why is he the only one in the paper mill?" he asked slowly? Does he have no family? " Murphy shook his head. "I haven''t seen him have a family since I knew him, and I haven''t heard him talk about the past." "It sounds mysterious." Murphy asked, "you look interested in him?" "I''m just curious. I''m bored and have a chat." Remembering Cyril''s new proposal, Murphy thought, "remember what I wanted to take you to a place before?" "Yes, but I didn''t go there?" "Well," Murphy took her hand. "It''s ok now. I''ll take you to that place." Who knows they just walked a few steps, they were stopped by the spirit guard. The guard said to Murphy, "Your Majesty is ill. Please go and have a look." Smell speech, Murphy and slowly are very surprised. Murphy in particular, now that the elf Queen''s credibility in his heart has broken the bottom line, Murphy instinctively doubts: "when I saw her last night, she was still OK. How could she suddenly fall ill?" The elf guard said he didn''t know. In spite of doubt, Murphy finally followed the guards to the palace to see the queen of spirits. After all, she is his own mother, and he can''t ignore her. As for him and the slow play plan, it was shelved again. Look at the late night welfare movies, please pay attention to WeChat official account: OK movie paradise see fresh novels to www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 When Murphy arrived at her bedroom, she found the fairy queen sitting on a cane chair. Murphy saw that her face was ruddy and did not look sick at all, and thought that he was really cheated by her. He was about to turn away. The queen opened her eyes and said, "since she''s here, why do you have to leave without even calling?" "I came to see you when I heard that you were suddenly ill," Murphy said with a laugh. "But you look very well. I must have been sentimental again." "I was really ill. I got better just now, so I got up and sat down for a while." Murphy answered softly, "Oh." "You don''t believe me?" "Whatever you say it is, that''s what it is." Murphy didn''t want to argue with her. However, his perfunctory appearance made the elf queen more dissatisfied. She frowned and said, "if there is something in your heart that you are not happy with, you can say it. You don''t need to put on this kind of appearance, which makes people upset." "I have said it all, but you never mean to change it. In that case, I have nothing to say." "How would you like me to change? Do you want me to apologize to the Orc Female? " In the face of her questioning, Murphy is still a light look: "no need to apologize, not sincere apology will only make people more miserable, you later as long as you don''t interfere with me and the matter between slowly, I will be satisfied." "You are my son and I am your mother. No one in the world loves you more than I do! No matter what I do, I hope you have a better life. Why can''t you understand me? " Murphy asked, "lance is also your son. Why don''t you love him?" "He''s not like you!" "What''s the difference? We are all the flesh and blood of you born in October. Even if our bloodline is not pure, it''s because of you! But you never admit your mistakes, but you vent all your anger on lance. You don''t deserve to be a mother "Enough!" said the fairy queen After drinking hard, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. Neither side spoke. They looked at each other without giving in. The fairy queen pointed to him: "as a mother, I give you everything I can. No matter what others say about you, I will always be on your side. Even if you have a night elf''s soul in your body, I don''t care about you, but now you say such words to me! You make me cold! " There was no expression on Murphy''s face: "it was you who asked me to say what was in my heart just now." "Is that what you mean? In your heart, I am such a miserable mother? " Murphy shook his head: "I never thought you were unbearable. I just hope you can understand that everyone makes mistakes, even if you are the queen of elves. Elves are not perfect and you are not perfect." "You think I''m wrong? Is it wrong for me to try my best to protect you? " For that matter, the elf queen is clearly angry. Murphy did not want to quarrel with her, he forced to end the topic: "is it wrong, you know in your mind, do not need me to say more. I come to see you because you are ill, but now it seems that you should be in good health, so I can rest assured that you have a good rest and I will go first. " As soon as he turned around, he was stopped by the elf Queen: "stop for me!" Murphy had to stop and look at her. "What else does mother want?" Faced with his polite attitude, the elf queen felt sad, but she was used to being strong and used to it. Even though she felt uncomfortable, she still showed calm on her face: "last night, I met a demon in the garden." Murphy''s face changed slightly: "what demon?" "His original form should be a kind of vine and aggressive. You should be careful not to be watched by him recently." "I see," murphyton added, after a pause, "you must be careful." Seeing that her son cared about herself, the fairy queen''s expression slightly eased a little: "well." "Then I''ll go first." The fairy queen looked at him and suddenly asked, "do you really want to leave the fairy mountain and never come back?" "Yes." Murphy doesn''t want to see her being wronged slowly, and she doesn''t want any more conflicts between her and the elf queen. The simplest way to solve these problems is to completely separate them. If they don''t meet, they will be fine. The fairy queen came up to him and gazed into his eyes which were very similar to her: "you left with her. What about my mother? Are you going to leave me alone? " Murphy could not say anything else, but could only utter two words: "sorry." "I don''t want you to go." Murphy did not speak. The fairy queen couldn''t accept her son, and finally left her to run away with other women. But at this time, her son''s attitude was very firm. She could not make him change his mind, so she could only take the second place. "I know that the reason why you want to leave is because of the Orc Female. I am willing to promise you that I will never trouble her in the future. You can take her to stay in the fairy mountain and live a good life without leaving." Murphy did not expect that the most powerful mother would take the initiative to give way, quite surprised: "you said are all true?" "Of course, I mean what I say." "Thank you for your tolerance and magnanimity. I''ll talk with you slowly to see what attitude she is." The fairy queen felt that she could make a concession and admit Lin''s identity. For Lin, it was a great honor. She could not refuse. So the elf queen didn''t take Murphy''s words to heart. She answered casually, "well." "Then I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. Goodbye." Murphy left the palace. Only the elf queen was left in the room. She stood up and strode to the mercury mirror. She leaned over slightly and reached for her long curly golden hair, revealing her slender neck and black lines. Last night, after she was stung by a soul sucking vine, she fainted and didn''t wake up until just now. When she woke up, she found these black lines on her neck. It twists and turns like the veins of a leaf. As for the Queen''s neck, even the wounds healed, there was no difference between the scar and the black one. She couldn''t figure out what was going on. But instinct told him that this black line was not a good thing. The fairy queen put down her long hair. Since she couldn''t think about the rattan, she put it aside for the time being. She turned to think of Murphy''s words. As a mother, those words were too heavy for her. Even if she is as strong as she is, she can''t help feeling hurt. The fairy queen thought alone for a long time. She had to tie the bell when she untied the bell. She finally decided to have a chat with her in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 When Murphy came back slowly, he was surprised: "why did you come back so soon? How is your Majesty''s illness? " "She''s OK. I talked to her casually and came back." "Oh." Slowly saw that he did not want to say more about this matter, so he did not ask further questions. Murphy took her hand. "Let me show you around." "Where to go?" he asked slowly "I''ll know when I go." Murphy walked slowly up the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, the sun was about to set. On the top of the mountain stands a tall and luxuriant tree. The light of the setting sun shines on every leaf. It seems that the branches are covered with golden gems. It is so beautiful that people can''t bear to blink. Murphy took her to the tree. Many fine golden leaves fell from the height of the tree. When she approached, she could smell the faint fragrance of grass and trees. Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the big tree in front of him: "is this?" "This is the tree of life, the tree of our elves." Murphy, facing the tree, bowed slightly in respect. "This is where you always wanted to bring me?" "Well, this is the most beautiful place of fairy mountain. It''s a pity if you don''t come here." "It''s really beautiful here." Slowly can''t help but stretch out the finger, touched the golden leaf flocculus gently. Ye Xu shudders and entangles her wrist slowly. Other leaves around her also stretch out and roll up her whole body. Slowly feel at the foot of an empty, found that he was leaf Xu pulled to the air. But she didn''t feel scared. She was told by intuition that the tree of life had no malice towards her. Seeing this, Murphy was very nervous: "slow down!" Slowly waved to her arm: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." In Murphy''s impression, the tree of life is like an elderly man. It is full of wisdom and benevolence. It treats every living creature close to itself gently and never takes the initiative to attack others. Murphy saw the slow smile and thought that the tree of life should not hurt her. He put down his heart a little, but his eyes were still fixed on her for fear that she might encounter an accident. It was slowly lowered onto a high branch. She saw an old face looming over the thick surface of the main trunk. His lips opened up and down, and made a deep and deep voice: "son, I smell the wood in you. Shouldn''t you be in the orc land? How can you come to the land of dawn Slowly subconsciously looked under the tree, saw Murphy did not respond, it seems that he should not hear the voice of the tree of life. When I got to the mainland, she was very curious about how to measure my life "So it is. It seems that all this is the will of God. God arranged you to come to my side at this time." Slowly, I don''t know why: "what''s the will of God?" The tree of life did not answer the question: "you spent some time in the early morning land, should have seen those demons appeared in the full moon night?" "Well." "Those demons will bring evil smell. In the past, they were very few, so it''s not a big problem, but now they are more and more. The smell of evil increased sharply, I spent a lot of vitality, suppressed their power, so that they can only appear in the full moon night. But now my body is dying, and soon I will wither and become one with this land. At that time, the demons will lose their suppression, and they will be able to show up and harm people without the power of the full moon night. " Slowly thought: "what can I do for you?" A bunch of leaves reached out to her and put a golden seed in her hand. "This is the seed of the tree of life. I hope you can help to keep it. When I wither in the future, you can plant it in the ground and help it take root and sprout, so that it can take my place and continue to protect this continent." Slowly holding the seed: "I promise you, it will take root and sprout!" The tree of life is very pleased: "with your words, I''m at ease." Slowly put the seeds into the space. The tree of life asked her, "do you want to sit here and see the scenery, or go down and go back to your friend''s side?" Sitting here, you can see all the scenery of the fairy mountain, but slowly she still wants to go down. She can see that Murphy is worried. As she wanted, the tree of life put her gently on the ground. Murphy immediately came up and said, "how are you? Not frightened by the tree of life Slowly saw him a nervous look, can not help but smile: "I was not scared, but you, more like a frightened appearance." "I''m afraid you are in danger." "The tree of life is gentle and will not hurt me." "That said, but as long as you leave my sight range, I can''t help being nervous. Maybe this is the common fault that every man in love has." Murphy had no choice but to smile. Slowly stunned: "into feelings?" Although her face was covered with snow gauze and her eyes could not be seen, Murphy felt very nervous and her heart beat faster. Although they were interested in each other, they never broke the window paper in the middle. Now is a good opportunity, he decided to clarify the relationship between the two. Murphy tried his best to slow down his voice: "before, you risked your life for me. I was deeply moved by your heart. I have nothing to repay you. I just hope that I can always be with you and protect you for the whole life." This is Murphy''s first confession. The tree of life seemed to feel the strong feelings in his heart. Like magic, the branches were blooming with golden flowers. When the wind blows, the petals fall and they dance on their shoulders. Murphy stares at the woman in front of her. There is light shining in her emerald eyes. It was a beautiful scene. So slowly I can''t bear to destroy it. However, in the end, she was cruel and embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I think you may have misunderstood me." "What misunderstanding?" "The reason why I go to spider forest is not to save you. I have to enter spider forest under the pressure of your mother." Murphy was stunned. Her beautiful eyes showed disbelief. "You mean, you don''t like me?" "I like you very much, but it''s just a love between friends, not love between men and women." There is no room for such a direct refusal. Murphy''s heart sank to the bottom. In the eyes of emerald, the light is dim. Slow mood is very complex, both embarrassed, helpless, but also very difficult: "you are a good man, but we are not suitable." Murphy said nothing and turned away. Looking at his far away back, he slowly sighed: "this is over. After that, even friends can''t be made." The tree of life gave a low smile: "Oh, it''s nice to be young..." System: Ding! Congratulations to Murphy for getting a good man card! Good people live a safe life! ~\/~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Slowly back to the house, it was dark, but there was no Murphy in the room. Hasn''t he come back yet? He sat down on the stump at the door, his hands on his cheeks, and he thought about how to face Murphy next. I feel embarrassed no matter how I do it! She slapped her head twice and said to herself, "you idiot, how could you make such a big Oolong?" Small eight leisurely ground says: "don''t hit, already had enough stupid, hit the head again, how do you still live?" "I didn''t expect Murphy to have such a big misunderstanding of me. If I had known that, I would have explained all the misunderstanding to him at the first time!" "Well, this is it. Although you are wrong, it is not all your fault. If it''s not for her forcing you to go to spider forest, you won''t let Murphy mistakenly think that you are deeply in love with him. " speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. As soon as Xiao BA''s words were finished, the elf Queen appeared. She came with elegant steps. After her, there are four elves escorts, who can be recognized at a slow glance. These four guys are the "old friends" who threw her into the spider forest last time. Slowly and immediately stood up: "Your Majesty, how did you come?" The elf queen stops in front of her and smiles, "I''ve come to talk to you." Slowly thought that he had nothing to say with her, but he stretched out his hand and did not smile. What''s more, the other side was an elder. Even though he had doubts in his heart, he still kept a polite look on his face: "would you like to come in and sit down?" The queen of the elves glanced at the guards: "you are waiting for me outside." "Yes." "This is where Murphy grew up. I used to come here a lot, but I''ve rarely been here since he came of age." He slowly asked her to sit down and made her a cup of tea. The fairy queen picked up the cup and tasted the tea. She was quite satisfied: "the taste of the water is good. It''s fresh and elegant. It''s hard for you to have a heart." Slowly sat down on the chair opposite her, holding a teacup in his hand, did not speak, quietly waiting for her to explain her intention. "I heard Murphy took you to the top of the mountain this afternoon?" Nod slowly: "yes." "The tree of life on the top of the mountain, you should see it?" Slowly nodded again: "see, very beautiful." The fairy queen said with a smile: "there is a custom in our Elven family that every young couple who love each other will go to the tree of life and express their love to each other. In this way, they can get the blessing of the tree of life and love each other forever." I didn''t expect to have such a custom. It seems that when Murphy decided to take her to see the tree of life, she should have decided to tell her. But she did not know anything, and finally made such a big oolong. Slowly did not speak, the elf queen thought she was just shy, so she continued: "I know you and Murphy are really in love, have experienced so many things, I also understand how important your position in Murphy''s heart. I can''t take you out of his heart, so I can only choose compromise. As long as you can promise me that you will love Murphy alone in your life, I will send you my blessing The elf queen thinks that this has given enough face. But slowly, I don''t feel honored at all. She would like to tell the fairy queen, "I don''t love your son," but reason tells her that she can''t tell the truth yet. At least until Cyril has all the papers ready, and she gets them, she can tell Murphy the truth about pretending to be his fiancee. Before that, if she told the truth, the fairy queen would be furious and drive her out of the fairy mountain. After pondering for a moment, he said cautiously, "I''m very moved by your concession, but I still have four friends in my family. I love them very much, so I can''t answer your request, because I can''t love Murphy alone." The fairy queen frowned: "it''s just four rough and savage orcs. By contrast, Murphy is not only of noble birth, but also very good in appearance and strength, and is very special to you. If you have Murphy, there is no need for those four Orc Companions to exist. Abandon them. " At this time the slow has been a little angry. She doesn''t care what others say about her. But she can''t bear to be said about her family, not even a word! Slowly and expressionless, he said, "I can''t abandon any of them. What''s more, I have given birth to children for them. I can never leave my own children. Her Majesty is also a mother. I believe you can understand me." "Child?" The elf queen was surprised, "have you had a baby?" "Yes, I already have six children."The fairy queen thought that she had only a partner. She never thought she had children. Judging from her appearance, she didn''t look like a woman with six children. Once there is a child, it is equal to the blood involved. The elf Queen''s disgust for the slow rise again, clearly have already had a partner and children, but still want to seduce her son, really shameless! But Murphy loves slowness. Even if the fairy queen how hate, in order to keep her son, she can only suppress the disgust in her heart and say word by word: "it doesn''t matter if you have children. Anyway, you and Murphy are still young. You will have many children in the future. As for the children you used to have, treat them as if they had not." "Sorry, I can''t agree." Slowly refused without hesitation. The fairy queen put the cup on the table and said angrily, "I can bear your birth. It''s a very big concession. Don''t push your luck!" "I have never felt anything wrong with my birth, nor do I think your birth is so noble." The fairy queen raised her chin and looked haughty: "how could this be the same? Orcs are born mean and dirty. You are just as disgusting as night elves. If it''s not for Murphy''s sake, you won''t even have the qualification to enter the spirit mountain. " "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here for another two days, and soon I''ll be gone forever, and you''ll never see me again." "It doesn''t matter if you go, but Murphy has to stay!" "Murphy''s freedom is where he wants to go. No one can interfere." "I am his mother, and if I want him to stay, he must stay!" The fairy queen stood up and looked down at her. "I was going to have a good chat with you. As long as you are willing to sever the relationship with your former partner and child, I will tolerate you staying with Murphy. But now it seems that I have overestimated my tolerance for you. A female Orc like you must use special means. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The queen of the elves ordered: "come on, arrest this Orc Female for me!" The four elves outside immediately rushed in and surrounded them slowly. Slowly stand up, look at their posture, is to tear their face completely. In this case, she would not have to worry about it any more. She might as well have a good fight! Slowly take out the small crossbow, when the guards hands on the moment, she pulled the trigger, small arrows fired! The guards dodged on their sides, and the small arrows flew over their leather armor. Slowly take the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement, a grasp of the fairy queen''s hair, the small crossbow to her neck: "don''t come again, or I will kill your queen!" The guards made a move. They did not dare to move. They could only stare at the slow movement. The elf queen did not expect that the Orc Female was so brave that she would dare to take her as a hostage! "If you hurt me, you will become the enemy of the whole elves, and the Elves will chase you to the ends of the earth!" Slowly sneer: "anyway, you and I have torn our faces. Even if I don''t start with you, will you let me go? I advise you to put your bluff behind you. I won''t eat your way. " The fairy queen''s face was very ugly: "do you think you can hurt me with this crossbow in your hand?" "Then try it." Slowly pull the trigger, in the moment the arrow is about to shoot out, the fairy queen seized her wrist, turned the crossbow, and the arrow shot empty. At the same time, the four guards came slowly towards me! Seeing that she was about to be caught, Scutellaria barbata suddenly sprang out, the pink petals quickly turned black, the petals opened layer by layer, revealing sharp fangs, and one must bite the nearest guard''s head! The guard screamed with pain, and the other three guards rushed to rescue the man. Slowly take the opportunity to get rid of the fairy queen, quickly retreat, jump out of the window. See her run away, the fairy queen hate to say: "you can''t run away!" She walked out of the room, spread out her hands and recited the fairy language silently. Countless light clusters came out from her feet. They condensed into a long golden vine, and they quickly and slowly pursued! The fairy queen has the ability to manipulate the spirits of plants. These golden light clusters are the spirits of plants. When they were summoned, the whole clan was immediately aroused. Many elves came out of their homes and opened their eyes to see the fairy queen floating in the air, her long golden hair dancing behind her, and countless golden light clusters revolving around her body, forming more and more golden vines. She slowly pulled out her feet and ran, but she still failed to soak in the spirit of plants. She was entangled in her ankle by golden vines and fell to the ground. The fairy queen looked down at her from a high place. There was a golden light floating in her emerald eyes: "stupid orc, you will pay a painful price for your powerlessness and arrogance." The golden vine will be slowly entangled in death, making her unable to move. Scutellaria barbata and little green are not the opponents of the spirits of these plants. They can''t help but do something in a hurry. Under the command of the queen, countless Elven guards raised their bows and arrows and aimed at Lin slowly. Just wait for the fairy queen''s command, slowly will be shot into a sieve. She didn''t want to die. She''s still struggling. Just then, Murphy suddenly appeared! With his bow and arrow, he shot off the golden vines that were slowly entwined. Slowly take advantage of the opportunity to get rid of the shackles, quickly get up and back. Murphy pulls her to her and asks with concern, "are you not hurt?" "I''m fine." "Murphy, are you really going to turn against me for the sake of this Orc Female?" Murphy looked up at her: "mother, I have told you that I will take you away slowly, and you have promised me that you will not find any more trouble. Why do you break your promise?" "It''s she who doesn''t know good or bad! I wish she would treat you wholeheartedly, but she refused! She doesn''t love you at all The original intention of the elf queen is to wake Murphy with words, and stir up the relationship between him and slow. But what she didn''t expect was that Murphy admitted calmly: "yes, she really doesn''t love me." The elf queen couldn''t understand him: "since you know she doesn''t love you, why do you fight against the whole elves for her? Are you crazy? " "I brought her to the fairy mountain, so I have to send her back safely. This is my principle. It has nothing to do with feelings." "Do you know that once you take her away from the fairy mountain, you can''t come back again?" "I know," Murphy was calm. "This place doesn''t hold me, and I don''t like it. It''s better to take two pictures and never see each other."The son''s words obviously hit the elf queen. She looked at him in disbelief: "I have worked so hard to give birth to you and protected you under the pressure of the whole people. As a result, you even said such wicked words. Do you still have this mother in your eyes?" "Well, if you can''t pay back my mother, I can''t be angry. If you don''t get angry, you can take my life after I slowly send it out of the fairy mountain, as if you are paying off the debt of life you gave me. " "You, you are going to piss me off!" Murphy said sorry, then took the slow hand, turned and walked down the hill. Things have come to such an extent that they can''t stay here any longer. They might as well leave now. As for the matter of paper, we can only think of other ways later. The queen of the elves saw Murphy go with determination. She never looked back, and her heart was cold. Her son, who had been raised so hard, left like this. He is her only relative in the world! The golden light in the fairy queen''s eyes was shining more and more, and the black lines on her neck were spreading rapidly to other parts of her body. She snapped, "Murphy, stop for me!" Murphy, however, did not look back. The angry queen of the elves was so angry that she lost her mind. A disobedient son must be severely punished! The golden vine of the spirit of the plant, towards Murphy! Murphy was caught off guard, his shoulder was penetrated by golden vines, and blood spattered out. Slowly open your eyes: "Murphy!" She quickly held Murphy''s arm, the golden vine pulled back, blood gushed from the wound, and in an instant dyed the leather armor on work. Murphy held his balance. Instead of looking back, Murphy clenched his slow hand: "let''s go." Slowly see his wound bleeding, very worried: "but you now..." "I don''t mind," Murphy interrupted, pale with blood loss. "I have to send you down the mountain. That''s what I promised you. I''ll never let you down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 Murphy held the bow and arrow in one hand and slowly continued down the mountain with the other hand. Blood trickled down the leather armor on the ground, forming a winding blood trail behind him. The fairy queen saw that he even fought to be killed, but also to take away. Slowly, disappointment and pain surrounded her, she knew that she really lost the son. The great stimulation almost made the spirit queen lose control of her mood. The black lines on her body had spread to her arm, and the original glittering plant spirit was also dyed black after touching her arm. The fairy queen''s face changed greatly. The spirits of these plants are infected with evil! When she lowered her head, she found that her arms were covered with black lines, which gave off a terrible evil smell, which was very similar to the smell of soul eating vine. If she goes on like this, she will be polluted and become a dirty night elf! The fairy queen is full of horror. She would rather die than become a night elf! The fairy queen tried her best to control her mood and sent the spirits of plants back. As for the polluted spirits, she destroyed them on the spot. She ordered the elves to continue their pursuit of Murphy and Lin, and then hurried back to the palace alone. She strode into the bedroom, drove all the servants out and locked the door. Only the elf queen was left in the whole bedroom. She took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror. She found that not only her arms and neck, but also her chest and back were covered with black lines. These black lines give off evil smell. If she goes on like this, she will degenerate into a night elf when the black lines are all over her body. Until now, the elf queen understood that the reason why the ghost eating vine didn''t kill her that night was that she wanted to see her hide in the dark and become those dirty and disgusting night elves. He wanted to see her as if she were dying. Really, it''s vicious! The fairy queen, with her arms around her chest, staggered and sat on the ground, her face still beautiful, but her face was already pale without a trace of blood. As the queen of the elves, she was tainted with evil. If this thing is spread out, how can she get a foothold in the elves in the future? She grabbed her arm and dug it into the flesh. The blood overflowed, but she still couldn''t erase the black lines. It''s over. She''s finished! On the way down the mountain, Murphy led slowly forward. Slowly see the wound on his shoulder is still bleeding, and if it goes on like this, he will really die of bleeding too much! "We''ve come a long way. Shall we stop and have a rest?" Murphy gasped: "no, we need to leave the fairy mountain as soon as possible. If you are caught by them, you will be killed as heretics by them!" "But you''re badly hurt and you have to dress it up." "I''m fine." No matter how slowly he tried to persuade him, Murphy refused to stop and rest. He dragged him down the mountain with stubbornness. They walked for most of the night and finally reached the foot of the mountain at dawn. Ahead is the misty forest. Murphy took out a green fruit and handed it to slowly: "eat it." As soon as he put it to his mouth, he heard bursts of hissing and roaring from the misty forest! She was so frightened that she immediately followed the reputation. "What''s the sound?" Murphy pricked up his ears carefully. Please stop for a moment. When he heard the roars, he immediately changed his face: "no, it''s the giants and GOFFINS who are fighting!" "Can''t they go through the fog forest?" "It''s really difficult for normal people to get through the fog forest, but if it''s not completely impossible, their voice is very clear, so they must not be far away from here." Slowly very anxious: "then what do we do now?" "Find a place to hide first." "Well!" They found a cave nearby. Murphy and slowly hid in the cave. Many luxuriant vines hung down from the cave, covering the scene of the cave. It was difficult for outsiders to find this place. Slowly take out the crispy fruit and cotton cloth from the space, help Murphy clean the wound, spread the crushed crispy fruit, and wrap the cotton strip properly. Murphy was still pale with her back against the cliff, but the wound was not as painful as before. Looking out slowly through the cracks in the vines, she saw a large group of GOFFINS rushing out of the misty forest. They were riding fierce beasts, armed and fierce. Behind them, there are many giant families with extremely tall heads. Each of these giant clans looks like a hill, with a height of more than 10 meters. Their strong muscles make them full of strength. Their thick skin is extremely resistant to walking. The claws and teeth of ordinary beasts can''t leave scars on them.With each step they took, the ground trembled. This is the first time to see the giant family slowly. She can''t help but open her eyes. Such a big giant, the destructive power must be very amazing. Slowly turning to Murphy, he whispered, "the GOFFINS and giants have broken through the defense lines of the misty forest and are moving up the mountain. It seems that they are going to attack the elves." Fortunately, they left in time, or they would have been involved in the battle. Murphy struggled to his feet. Slowly and quickly helped him: "you are injured, you must have a good rest, can not move." "I have to go back," Murphy said word by word. "The spirit mountain has been attacked. I have to go back and report as soon as possible, so that the elves are ready for battle." "Didn''t you say you would never go back? Why do you care about their life and death?! Besides, haven''t you told your mother about it before? It''s her own refusal to believe what you said. We''ve done everything we can to do " Murphy shook his head:" anyway, they are all my people. I can''t watch them besieged and remain indifferent. " "But you still have injuries. Can you walk?" "Don''t worry, I can do it." Slowly is really stubborn him, finally can only heart a horizontal: "you want to go back to it, I accompany you to go back together." "No, you can''t go back. It''s too dangerous!" "But you''re hurt, and you can''t walk without a hand." "I can go," Murphy said, pushing her hand aside. "You stay here, and when the war is over, if I''m alive, I''ll come down to you. But if I don''t show up, you don''t have to be too sad. I''ll entrust uncle Cyril to send you away Slowly refused to listen to his arrangement, insisted on walking with him. Murphy was helpless: "if you persist in this way, I will mistakenly think you like me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Slowly face a red, but still stubbornly said: "even if you say so, I will not let you leave alone." "Well," Murphy sighed, reluctantly giving in. "You go and help me find a wood to make a crutch, so I can walk faster." "Well." Slowly turned to walk a few steps into the hole, found a stick on the ground, used to make crutches just right. She bent down to pick up the stick, and her neck suddenly hurt! Slowly in front of my eyes, I fainted on the ground. Murphy, standing behind her, takes back his hand. He will slowly pick it up and put it in a clean place. "I''m sorry, I can''t let you in danger. I can only do this. I hope you can forgive my rudeness." Slowly closed his eyes, motionless. Murphy lifted her veil and looked at her quiet sleeping face. Thinking that he might never come back again, Murphy summoned up his courage to kiss her on the forehead. "Take care of yourself." Murphy stood up, holding the bow and arrow in one hand, and resolutely turned out of the cave. The vines fall again and sway gently. There was only one person left in the cave. Murphy bypassed the GOFFINS and giants and took the path up the mountain. He ran so fast that the wound on his shoulder opened again and blood seeped into the cotton cloth. When he finally arrived at the house of the elves, he saw that the elves had been fighting with the GOFFINS, and the scene was very chaotic. Because of their slow action, the giants are still halfway up the mountain and are coming here. If they come, I''m afraid that all the houses of the Elves will be destroyed. The fairy queen stands high to command the battle. Beside her, the golden vines made of countless plant spirits are waving in the air. As the enemy came very suddenly, as usual, the elves who lived a comfortable life were unprepared and caught off guard. At the beginning of the war, the elves lost many people. Witnessing the killing of the clansmen, the elf queen was deeply regretted. She never expected that the GOFFINS and the giants could cross the misty forest and attack the fairy mountain. She should have listened to Murphy''s words and make preparations in advance, so as not to lose so many people in vain. But it''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. The fairy queen can only suppress the regret in her heart and try her best to kill the enemy and drive those GOFFINS and giants out of the fairy mountain. Norman, the patriarch of the Goffin nationality, rode out of the encirclement on a beast mount and rushed to the queen of the elves with great force! The fairy queen immediately manipulated the spirit of the plant, condensed into a golden vine and entangled him. Norman was very strong, and under his fierce struggle, the golden vines showed signs of breaking up at any time. The fairy queen had to clench her teeth and try her best to control the spirits of the plants. But the more she did this, the faster the black pattern spread. Now those black patterns have spread to her waist. She did not dare to touch the spirits of the plants, lest they should be dyed black by herself, and the secret that she had been polluted by the evil smell could not be concealed. The fairy queen wanted to control the spirit of the plant, but also careful not to touch the spirit of the plant. Under the two purposes, Norman actually made a hole in it. Norman broke free from the shackles of the golden vines, jumped, and forced the queen of the spirit in the air to the ground. Sharp claws pierced her shoulder, and black blood spilled from the wound. Norman and the elf queen changed their faces at the same time. The fairy queen manipulates the spirit of plants to roll him up and throw him out! After Norman landed on the ground, he rolled and got up again. He looked at the fairy queen and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the elf queen, who thinks she is the highest noble blood in the dawn continent, has been polluted by the evil smell!" The blood from normal elves is red, only the blood from night elves is black. Just now he saw with his own eyes the black blood of the elf queen. The elf queen was furious: "shut up The spirits of countless plants soared wildly. They twisted into a big mouth and bit Norman! Norman turned on his beast mount and retreated quickly. The elf queen was afraid that her secret would be spread out. She was desperate to kill Norman, trying to kill people. Murphyra''s bow and arrow, aiming at Norman at the gallop, shoots with one arrow! The arrow failed to hit Norman, but in the eye of his mount. The beast''s Mount growled in pain and began to rampage wildly. Norman had to jump to the ground. Murphy fired several more arrows, all of which were dodged by Norman, but Norman was also restrained by him and could not get close to the elf queen. The elf queen was glad to see Murphy back.But then she thought of those black lines on her body, and her joy immediately faded. With Murphy''s help, the spirit Queen''s pressure is reduced a lot, and she can finally spare her hands to deal with other enemies. The elves gradually reversed their defeat. Seeing that the situation has improved, the giants finally arrived! The tall giants stepped on it, and countless trees fell down. The elves kept shooting out bows and arrows, which fell like rain, but these arrows could not penetrate the giant''s thick skin. The giants strode forward in the rain of arrows. All the trees and houses in the way were trampled on by them. The GOFFINS rode beasts, followed the giants and killed the heads of the harvest elves. Blood splashes everywhere, screams and furies come and go. The elf queen manipulates the spirit of the plant to try to stop the giants. The golden light is interwoven into a protective barrier, which blocks in front of the giant family. However, the giant family is not afraid at all, and strides forward to break through the golden light barrier. The fairy queen turned pale. She quickly manipulated the spirit of the plant to gather again. However, the spirits of the plants refused to listen to her call. No matter how she called, she couldn''t stop the spirits of plants from leaving. There was an elf nearby who suddenly exclaimed, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with your face?" Everyone nearby looked at the fairy queen and saw that her face was covered with black lines. Originally white as snow skin, at this time also covered with a light gray black luster, long golden hair also lost the luster of the past, become dim. MAILUN was not only a shaman, but also the oldest elf man in the elves. He was well-informed. As soon as he saw the elf Queen''s appearance at this time, he immediately recognized: "Your Majesty is polluted by the evil smell. She has become a night elf!" Everyone''s elves are shocked! Even Murphy, who just broke through the encirclement and felt the spirit queen nearby, was stunned. The elf queen lowered her head and saw the changes in her skin. She could not help but hold her head and cry out in despair: "no, I am not a night elf. I am not polluted! Don''t look at me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The most proud thing of the elf queen is her noble status as a pure blood elf. But now this lineage has been contaminated. What she was most proud of was shattered. She felt like the whole world was falling apart. She just broke down. The fairy queen rushed into the enemy crazily, and the black evil breath burst out from her body, forming countless ghost claws, and catching the enemy! After being touched by the ghost''s claws, the Goffin''s skin immediately became covered with black plaques. Serious point, lose one''s mind on the spot, be demonized into a monster. Norman saw this and immediately ordered the GOFFINS to retreat, attacking the elf queen with a catapult. These catapults were bought from dwarves at a high price before, and can be used today. The fairy queen was hit by a stone, and her forehead shed blood, but she seemed to be unaware of the pain, and still laughed strangely and ferociously. The crazier she was, the more vicious the air burst out of her body. "Keep throwing stones!" Norman yelled The other elves didn''t come forward, just watching her once beloved queen besieged by the enemy without any help. Murphy asked them to help. "She''s not our queen anymore. She''s a dirty night elf. All night elves in the world should die." Other elves echoed: "Lao Mai is right! Damn the night elves For them, blood is everything. Once the lineage is tainted, everything she has done for the elves is erased. Once the queen of elves used this rule to deal with people who were accidentally polluted and became night elves. Now this rule is applied to her, which is also called the reincarnation of heaven. Murphy saw that others did not want to help, so he could only enter the enemy camp alone, constantly pulling bows and arrows, and shooting those who were operating the catapult. Norman sees this and comes back to Murphy on a beast. There was a violent collision between the two sides, and you and I were splashing with sparks. The giant raised a huge stone and threw it at the fairy queen! The elf queen quickly retreated. The stone fell empty. But at the same time, the catapult started at the same time. Countless stones were thrown at the fairy queen. She kept dodging, but she was hit several times in the end. The head was broken by a stone, and blood flowed down her forehead. The fairy queen''s wounds are more and more, and she is still laughing: "I''m not polluted, I''m not a night elf!" Murphy is not good at close combat. He calls lance out. "It''s up to you." The body changes, Lance appears. As Norman''s claws swept over, Lance disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, he appeared behind Norman, his dagger stuck to Norman''s neck. Norman felt only a chill in his neck. The dagger cut his throat and blood spattered out. Lance retreated, his eyes cold. Norman opened his eyes and fell to the ground in disbelief. Blood flowed from the wound on his neck, forming a dazzling pool of blood under him. Lance didn''t look at him any more, and his figure disappeared again. He approached the elf queen quietly, grabbed her hair and dragged her away. Lance is not like Murphy. Murphy will try his best to treat the fairy queen as well as his mother and son, but lance has no affection for her. He only hated her. If Murphy hadn''t insisted on rescuing her, Lance would not have done it at all. He wanted her to die on the battlefield now! Lance dragged the elf queen out of the battlefield like a prey. He let go of his fingers and let the queen fall to the ground. Lance, with his arms around his chest, looked down upon the queen of the elves from a commanding height, and his mouth rose, laughing sarcastically: "you have today, too." She hated the night elves most in her life, but now she has degenerated into a night elf. All this is ironic. The other elves around him retreated and did not dare to get close to Lance. In their eyes, lance is not only dirty, but also extremely dangerous. In the past, someone tried to bully lance because he disliked his origin. As a result, he cut his tendon, tied it with vines and fell under the tree for a whole day and night. Finally, the man was maimed by him. It is precisely because of this incident that the Elves will collectively find the queen of the elves and demand that Murphy and lance be driven out of the fairy mountain. The fairy queen failed to resist the pressure and finally could only watch Murphy leave. Murphy traveled outside for many years, and happened to meet Lin slowly, so there was a series of things behind.Lance''s eyes swept over the elves and scoffed, "a bunch of rubbish." The elves dare not speak. Without the hindrance of the fairy queen, the giants will march forward bravely and trample all the enemies in the way! After Norman was killed, the Gaofen soldiers were leaderless, and several generals fought fiercely to fight for command, resulting in internal chaos. Lance took the opportunity to drag the elves to run up the mountain. The rest of the elves looked at each other. Without the command of the elf queen, they don''t know what to do next. Seeing the giants getting closer and closer, the old man with high prestige said, "go to the top of the mountain first and ask for the protection of the tree of life." Thinking of the tree of life, everyone was in a state of spirits and ran towards the top of the mountain. The Elves were very fast, and soon left the giants far behind. Lance first came to the top of the mountain. He left the elf queen under the tree of life. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the dominance of his body returned to Murphy. Murphy crouched down and held the elf Queen''s shoulder. The fairy queen''s body is full of wounds. At this time, she has no grace and beauty in the past, and has become embarrassed. She was still smiling, and tears came out of her smile. Tears mixed with blood and became very dirty. Murphy called for her mother several times. I don''t know whether it was the tree of life or the call of her son that the queen of elves gradually calmed down. She looked at Murphy in front of her, her voice hoarse: "I''m finished..." Murphy smoothed her hair behind her ears, wiped the dirt off her face, and said softly, "don''t worry. Everything will be OK. Even if you become a night elf, you will still be my mother." "No, I don''t deserve to be your mother. All night elves die, and I''m no exception." Murphy could not persuade her to agree with the existence of night elves. She didn''t even let Murphy touch herself. "I''m dirty. Don''t touch me. I''ll pollute you." Murphy''s face was helpless: "can''t you look at it a little bit?" The fairy queen took out a green gem from her arms. She touched the emerald with nostalgia, and then put it into Murphy''s hand. "This is the heart of the spirit. It is the keepsake of the king of the elves. As long as you can get its recognition, you can become a new king of elves." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Emerald in Murphy''s palm exudes a faint green luster. A moment later, a mass of green light came out of the emerald, and it circled Murphy three times before getting into his brow. Murphy felt a powerful force moving around her body, and the wound on her shoulder healed quickly in a short time. He clenched the emerald and thought, "this is..." The queen of the elves stared at him with wide eyes and giggled: "the heart of the spirit has accepted you, and you will be the new king of elves." Murphy reached out to her, trying to lift her up. But Catherine avoided his hand. She grabbed her hair and almost nervously kept saying, "I''m dirty, I''m damned, I''m a symbol of sin..." The elves continued to feel the top of the mountain, and when they saw Katherine''s confusion, they immediately gathered around and drank in indignation. "Dirty night elves have no right to be near the tree of life. Get out of here!" Catherine, hearing their abuse, laughed again: "I am the night elf! I am the devil! Ha ha ha There''s a man who''s throwing stones at her! Murphy blocked the stones. He protected Catherine behind him, and glanced at the elves: "it''s time for you to fight against each other?" "She''s a night elf," he says with a frown and crutches. "She pollutes the sacred tree of life. We can''t let her stay here." Murphy said in a deep voice, "nobody wants to drive her away with me." "Do you think you can stop so many of us by yourself?" Murphy took out the emerald: "I have got the recognition of the spirit heart. Now I am the king of the elves. As the king of the elves, I order you not to hurt my mother!" Everyone was stunned. They stare at Murphy''s emerald in disbelief''s eyes. Lao Mai Lun came forward trembling on crutches and looked at the emerald carefully, and finally determined that it was the heart of the spirit. "How can you prove that you have the recognition of the spirit heart?" asked Lao Mai Murphy spread out her fingers, and a golden light appeared in the palm. This is the spirit of plants. Only the king of the elves can summon the spirit of the spirit that controls. This is not only the theory of old age, but also the other elves present can be sure that the spirit heart has indeed recognized Murphy''s Elven King identity. Even if they were not willing to do so, they could only bend down and salute the new ELF KING. The ground under my feet suddenly vibrated. Some people exclaimed: "giant family attack!" It is not only the giants, but the GOFFINS, who were originally thrown into chaos because of the leaderless of the dragons, have been born after a fierce battle. Under the leadership of the new leader, they rush to the top of the mountain in a fierce manner. The Elves were so scared that they knelt down and prayed to the tree of life to save them. Catherine rose abruptly, and, in a resolute manner, rushed down the hill in a determined manner. Murphy yelled, "mother!" But Catherine did not stop. She ran with all her strength, like a moth to a fire, rushed into the enemy, detonating the evil breath in her body! She could no longer live with her dirty body. So she chose to die. But even if she died, she would drag these enemies to die together! There was a loud bang from the bottom of the mountain! The earth shakes and the mountain shakes, and the black blood light rises. The elves standing on the top of the mountain were shocked and frozen in place. They did not expect Catherine to be so resolute. Murphy looked at the blood mist at the foot of the mountain. His eyes were a little sore. When he didn''t notice it, his tears had already fallen. Although Katherine is arrogant and selfish, and she has all the evils of elves in her body, she raised Murphy, which will never be erased. So, even though Catherine made a lot of mistakes and many people hated her very much, Murphy still didn''t give up on her. In his eyes, she will always be his mother. "Slowly." A familiar sound comes into my ears and will wake up slowly from my lethargy. She opened her eyes and saw a familiar man squatting in front of her. Slowly struggling to sit up, vigorously rubbed his eyes, and then see clearly, squatting in front of the person turned out to be the White Emperor! He took away her hand and said softly, "don''t rub your eyes hard. It''s bad for your eyes." Slowly, her heart was so shocked that her brain couldn''t respond. She said in a daze, "but my eyes are not comfortable...""I''ll blow it for you." Bai Di held the back of her head with one hand, raised her chin with the other, and lowered his head to blow into her eyes. Familiar with the breath of the face, so that slowly sour heart, tears immediately fell down. Bai Di quickly helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes: "how did you cry all of a sudden? Are the eyes still uncomfortable? " Slowly buried his face in his arms: "White Emperor, I miss you so much." White Emperor action a meal, immediately will her tightly embrace in the bosom, helplessly sighs: "I also miss you very much." She finally returned to her identity. It was as if he had recovered half his life. All his worries and worries were settled at this time. She lingered in his arms for a long time, until she was so hungry that she let him go. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you Slowly shaking his head: "I still have something to do. I don''t have time to eat. Just eat something to cope with." Bai Di took out two meat patties: "this is what I made at home. Take it and eat it." When I saw that there was meat pie to eat, my eyes lit up immediately. Since the elves only eat vegetarians, they can only eat fruits and vegetables every day recently. They haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Slowly grab the patty and eat it in a big way. It tastes great! Bai Di poured water to her: "you eat slowly, don''t choke." Slowly on his hand, bow to drink up the water in the cup. After eating and drinking, slowly ask where the others are going. The White Emperor said, "after the black dragon took us over the misty forest, the four of us took separate actions to look for your trace in the mountains. I''m lucky to find you first, and the other three are probably still looking for people everywhere. " With the strength of frost cloud blood plume and black dragon, there is no need to worry about their loss, so the White Emperor is not worried about their safety at all. Slowly and quickly said: "is there any way to call the three of them? I have a friend in danger and I want to help him out. " White Emperor said: "we have agreed that if anyone finds you first, he will light the wolf smoke. Other people will come to meet you immediately after seeing the wolf smoke." The so-called wolf smoke is the smoke formed after the sun dried wolf dung is ignited. Wolf dung is provided by frost cloud friendship. Slowly looking at the wolf dung in front of him, he pinched his nose and said, "is frost cloud on fire recently? It stinks www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 After the wolf smoke was lit, the straight smoke column curled up. Looking for the frost cloud and blood plume, the three black dragons saw the wolf smoke and rushed to the direction of the smoke rising. The nearest is the frost cloud. The silver frost white wolf ran through the mountain forest like lightning, rushed out from the Bush, and brought out many fallen leaves. He jumped forward and slowly fell the forest to the ground, and his wet tongue licked her cheek. His tongue has fine small barbs, licking slowly itching, delicate white face, quickly turned red. She pushed the wolf on her body: "it hurts." Silver frost White Wolf took back his tongue, looked down at her face, and called her name carefully: "slowly." He suspected that he was dreaming. Slowly hugging his neck and rubbing his hairy face: "it''s me. I''m back." Silver frost White Wolf turned into a tall, slender and handsome man. He held the little man in his arms tightly and held his head close to her cheek. There was a flicker of water in his dark green eyes: "slowly" slowly touching his head: "well, I''m here." Frost cloud: "slowly." "Well?" "Slowly." "Why?" "Nothing, just want to call your name." Frost cloud laughs, full of joy is almost overflowing. Slowly feel that this guy has been happy silly. The White Emperor looked up at the sky: "the blood plume is coming." As soon as the voice landed, a red figure appeared in the slow sight. The blood plume falls on the ground, folds up the wings, strides over, reaches out to pull the frost cloud apart, and then slowly embraces into the bosom. A whole set of movements, sitting down, is very sophisticated. But with a blink of an eye, he slowly found that the man in front of him became a blood plume. Without waiting for her to say hello, Xueling opened her mouth and bit her lips. She just bit her lips. "It hurts!" he cried slowly Xueling reached out the tip of her tongue and took the blood from her lips and ate it into her mouth. Slowly covered his mouth: "are you a dog? Bite when you meet. " Xueling stares at her face tightly, and her voice is low: "I really wish I could bite you into pieces and eat it into my stomach, so as not to pay attention to it, and you run away without shadow." His eyes are quite barefaced, see slowly scalp numbness, she can not help but shrink her neck: "I will not run again." "If you run again, I''ll break your leg." Slowly: "she was told not to speak. Will be slowly snatched from his arms, frost cloud is particularly unhappy: "Birdman, give me back slowly!" Instead of letting go, Xueling slowly held her tighter. He raised his chin and looked provocative: "she''s mine now." It''s going to blow up when it''s frosty. He turned into a silver frost White Wolf and rushed to the blood plume fiercely, trying to snatch it back slowly. The blood plume spread its wings and flew slowly into the sky. Frost cloud gas to shout: "you have the ability to snatch slowly, you have the ability to come down!" Xueling looked down on him: "have the ability to come up." Of course, the silver frost White Wolf couldn''t go up. He was so angry that he could only beat the ground with his claws, and the grass was photographed by him as a small pit. At this time, the Black Dragon flew over. Black dragon''s body is too large, in order to avoid other people''s attention, he maintained the human shape, behind waving black wings. When he saw the little female in his arms, his eyes suddenly became very complicated: "are you slow?" Slowly saw him come, very happy: "little black!" "My name is Yun Hui, not Xiao Hei." "Oh." This is the first time to see the human form of the black dragon. He has black hair and black eyes. His hair tail has dark gold flowing. He is wearing a black robe. The surface of the robe is inlaid with a layer of fine black dragon scales, and the surface is covered with a light luster of dark gold. Low profile, but let people see that it is not ordinary products. "Xiao Hei, you look grown up," he said with a slow smile In her impression, black dragon should just be a sensible child, did not expect that he grew so tall in the twinkling of an eye. "The inheritance of the dragon clan has made me an early adult," he added, adding, "my name is Yunhui, not Xiaohei." "Oh." At this time, there was a loud noise on the mountain. It seemed that something had exploded. Slowly and immediately looked up, followed the reputation to see the direction of the peak of a black blood mist. Her heart a tight, can''t it be that the elves have been defeated?! Slowly and quickly said: "let me down quickly." Xueling didn''t obey: "do you want to be close to frost cloud? Don''t you like me"Don''t be jealous. It''s not the time to say this. I have a friend who is an elf. I want to help him when he is in danger." "Elves? Men and women? " "Men." Xueling''s face was cold: "no help!" "He and I are just ordinary friends." "There is no simple common friend between the opposite sex." "But he has helped me many times. I have to pay him back, or I will be upset." Xueling hesitated for a moment and made a concession. It was better for her to save people as she wanted. He happened to see what the elf looked like and touch the details of her rival. Slowly and completely do not know that blood plume has thought of so much in an instant. After she landed, she immediately said to Bai Di and shuangyun, "we will go up the mountain to save people." "Help who?" Did not wait to open his mouth slowly, Xueling said coldly: "a male spirit man." Frost cloud refused to be crisp: "no help!" Slowly: "this guy and Xueling are both super vinegar jars. The White Emperor was more rational: "what kind of spirit man? You can be specific about it. " Time is pressing, slowly can''t say too detailed, she is concise and comprehensive to know Murphy''s process to say. Frost cloud suddenly: "just when we were flying over the misty forest, we saw a large group of people in the forest destroying the forest, but they were giants and GOFFINS." Xueling said with a smile: "I''m not interested in saving the elves, but those Gaofen people dare to bully slowly. I have to double this account." Frost cloud clenched his fist: "must help slowly out of breath!" Bai Di thought: "the Gaofen people are not enough, mainly those giant families. If we deal with them, the three of us will be more troublesome, unless Yun Hui is willing to help." Slowly and immediately looked at the black dragon, hands folded, pleaded: "small gangster help?" It''s just a small matter. Black dragon agreed very simply. "Those giants are left to me to deal with. Besides, my name is Yunhui, not Xiaohei." "Oh." The black dragon stared at her white and tender face for a while, and finally sighed in a despondent way: "forget it, what do you like to call it?" "Xiao Hei!" he laughed slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 , fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! After Katherine''s self explosion, the powerful evil spirit entangles the giant clan''s pace, forcing them to slow down. Murphy thought it was a great opportunity to surprise. However, the elves did not obey his orders. They all knelt on the ground, folded their hands on their chest, and recited the spirit language to the tree of life, begging the tree of life to save their lives. Murphy looked at them and said in a deep voice, "you''d better kill with me than you put all your hopes on others." Lao Mai shook his head: "no, our arrows can''t penetrate the giant''s skin. We are not their opponents. If we rush down, we will only die." "If you don''t try, how can you know that we must die?" The old man theory was still stubborn, and the other elves also said that they did not want to go down the mountain. Although they don''t want to admit it, in fact, they are afraid of giants. The tall giant not only has extremely thick skin, but also has infinite strength. In front of them, the elves seem too small. The giant can trample the elves to pieces with just one foot. Seeing that the evil breath was about to dissipate, Catherine''s chance made with her life was about to slip away from her. Murphy could not bear it. She jumped up the next tall tree, drew her bow and arrow, and aimed at a giant walking in the front. The giant walked very slowly, even if it was far away, Murphy still found the angle, let go of his finger, and the arrow whizzed out! The arrow just hit the giant in the eye! Giants have thick skin all over their bodies, and arrows can''t penetrate them, but their eyes have no protection, which is no different from ordinary people''s eyes. The giant covered his shot eye and growled in pain. Murphy seized the opportunity and fired three more shots. Every arrow goes into the giant''s mouth! The giant''s tongue was pierced, and he fell to the ground in pain. He clumsily pulled out his arrow, bleeding all over his body. The road was blocked by him, and the giants who walked behind could not move forward. They were all blocked behind. Murphy pulls his bow and arrows again, looking for a chance to strike. When the elves heard the giant''s anguish, they were surprised. A few brave young elves stood up and stretched their necks to look out. They found that a giant was shot down the mountain and was in agony. They immediately cheered with surprise. "Murphy shot the monsters!" Hearing this, the other elves got up to see it one after another. When they saw that the giant of copper and iron was shot seriously by Murphy, they were overjoyed. Murphy didn''t show that they were impeccable. They also have weaknesses. As long as we grasp the weakness, they can be defeated. The Elves were elated and took out their bows and arrows one after another, looking for a foothold with a good vision, and looking for opportunities to shoot arrows at the giants. A counterattack began. The smoke and blood mist gradually faded, and the giant''s speed returned to normal. They began to deliberately protect their eyes and mouth and other weaknesses to avoid the rain of arrows falling from the mountains. The GOFFINS came up on the beast. As they dodged their arrows, they rushed forward. When the first gopher rushed to the top of the mountain, there were soon a second and a third Countless GOFFINS rode beasts to the elves. The elves immediately retreated and continued to draw bows and arrows. Murphy summoned the spirit of plants and manipulated the golden vines to attack the enemy. It was a bloody battle at all costs. Both the GOFFINS and the elves have suffered casualties, and people have been falling on the battlefield. The number of rounds, the GOFFINS beat the elves. If you do this again, the elves are doomed. When the spirits were in panic, the tree of life suddenly began to shine, and countless golden stars fell from the branches and leaves. Once the injured elves touched the golden starlight, their bodies would recover automatically. Seeing this, laomailun knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the tree of life and cried: "the great tree of life has finally come to light! We are saved! " The golden starlight melts into the elves'' bodies, making them feel full of energy. They regained their confidence and rushed into the battlefield again to fight with the enemy. The GOFFINS brought shamans, but their shamans were far less powerful than the tree of life and could not cure the wounded in a short time. Seeing more and more Goffin soldiers falling down, the situation gradually turned around and inclined towards the direction of the elves. At this time, the giants finally rushed to the top of the mountain. They joined the battle and rushed towards the elves. Murphy manipulated the spirits of the plants to entangle the giants and hold them back. At the same time, Murphy did not forget to direct the elves to shoot arrows. Countless arrows from the sky, fell on the giants. Many wounds have been added to the giants. The pain made them more angry. They roared and broke the golden vines. They waved their hands in the air. Two of them rushed to the tree of life in the chaos. They put their hands on the tree of life and broke many branches. Countless golden leaves fall on the ground, wither rapidly, turn into ashes, and blend into the soil. Murphy burst out: "stop them! Don''t let them destroy the tree of life Lao Mai was closest to the tree of life. He saw that the great tree of life was destroyed. He was so angry that he forgot to be afraid. He pulled his bow and arrow and kept shooting at the two giants! Unfortunately, no arrow hit the giant''s eyes or mouth. The arrow brushed off the giant''s skin, leaving no trace. They hold the tree of life and pull it up. The tree of life has been uprooted with the roar of sound! Lao Mai said, "no! Stop it He rushed at the giants recklessly, trying to stop them from destroying the tree of life. Murphy also manipulates the spirit of the plant to rush over, and the golden vines entangle the two giants and pull them out. The two giants were dragged back, their hands still clinging to the tree of life. The tree of life was pulled out, the tangled roots were forcibly torn off, countless golden leaves fell to the ground, withered and disappeared. All the elves are angry! They concentrated their fire at the two giants. When the two giants were shot in the eye and fell down in pain, the tree of life also fell to the ground at any time, its branches and leaves were smashed and its trunk had been cracked. The golden starlight in the sky disappeared. After the Elves were injured, they could not be cured. GOFFINS seized this opportunity and launched a crazy counterattack. Coupled with the powerful destructive power of giants, the situation of elves became more and more difficult. The victory gradually tilted toward the GOFFINS and the giants. At this time, a huge smoke dragon suddenly appeared above the top of the mountain. He rushed down. The white tiger and the silver frost white wolf jumped up and jumped from the dragon''s back to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 , fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! At the moment of landing, the silver frost White Wolf''s feet condensed into a piece of ice. The nearest circle of GOFFINS was frozen and unable to move. White tiger rushed up a paw, even people with frost together to tear up! Yanlong looks at the biggest giant in the battlefield. Its sharp claws catch the target, lifts him up, flies to the sky, and then throws him to the foot of the mountain! The giant''s scream broke through the sky and disappeared at the end of the mountain. Like an eagle catching a chicken, the smoke dragon grabbed one giant after another and threw it down the mountain. The giants panicked and ran away with their heads to avoid the claws of the smoke dragon. But where the silver frost White Wolf passed, it was all ice and snow, and all the enemies close to him were frozen into ice. The white tiger''s whole body is flashing blue and purple electric current, and it makes a noise. Even the thick skinned giant, after receiving the high-intensity electric shock from him, will also feel limp and sit on the ground. The sudden joining of the three of them abruptly turned the whole battlefield situation around. The Elves were able to breathe. Murphy looked at the three strangers who suddenly appeared, wondering what they were and why they wanted to help the elves. At this moment, he suddenly heard a familiar voice above his head. "Murphy!" He immediately raised his head, followed the reputation, and saw a fiery figure fall from the sky, steadily falling in front of him. Xueling folded up her wings and glanced over Murphy''s body. She looked at him quickly. Xueling hook lips chuckle, tut, looks good, but still not as handsome as me! "Murphy, we''re here to help you." You should be in Murphy''s foot: "isn''t it a surprise? How did you get here? " "I asked my husband to bring me up," he slowly patted Xueling''s arm behind him, and briefly introduced two sentences by the way. "This is one of my partners. His name is Xueling." Murphy looks at Xueling and finds that the other side is as good as him in appearance and strength, and his mood is more and more complicated. Xueling said with a smile: "we are not around this period of time, thank you for her many care, in order to thank you, we will help you to solve these Gaofen people and giant family." Murphy frowned slightly. "This is our elvish business, we can solve it ourselves." "But we''re already helping you out." Murphy was stunned for a moment. His eyes passed over the smoke dragon, white tiger and silver frost wolf, and asked, "you brought all three of them?" Slowly nodded: "yes, that white tiger and silver wolf are my friends. They are called Bai Di and shuangyun. The smoke dragon flying in the sky is my friend. They all come to help you." Xueling put her arms around her slender waist and said, "you helped me slowly, and we will help you naturally. Once this happens, you are both clear, so you don''t need to be polite to us." His words made Murphy sour. The two Qing thought that the two did not owe each other, and their involvement would also fade. Murphy didn''t want that. Xueling didn''t seem to notice Murphy''s abnormality. He lowered his head and said slowly, "it''s very chaotic here. I''ll take you to another place." Slowly looking around: "I want to see the tree of life." "Good." Xueling flew up with her in her arms, crossed the fierce fighting people in front of her, and landed steadily beside the tree of life. The tree of life is lying on the ground, scarred, and its golden leaves have all withered, and they will melt into the soil. Now the whole tree is only bare branches. Slowly squat down, palm close to the trunk, feel the power of life is rapidly losing. Now the tree of life is dying. She called softly, "tree of life, can you still speak?" The tree of life did not respond, as if it were dead. Slowly bite the finger, squeeze out the blood bead, and drop the blood bead on the tree trunk. A strong vitality was injected into the tree of life, so that the withered tree of life was rejuvenated. It gave out an old and weak voice: "I''m dying..." Slowly asked, "what can I do to save you?" "No one can save me, I will soon wither and die, even if your blood, can only let me in this last time try to sober up." Slowly very sad: "I came late." The tree of life gently comforts: "you don''t have to blame yourself. There is little vitality left in my body. Just now, in order to cure the elves, I exhausted the last trace of vitality, and I will leave soon." Slowly, the heat in the eyes. The tree of life said, "remember the seed I gave you? After my death, you remember to plant it in the ground and help it take root and sprout. Maybe it can help you in the long run Slowly nodded with tears: "I remember." The branches of the tree of life are gradually withered, and the whirling bark is peeling off. It let out a long sigh. "As the guardian of this land, I have fulfilled my duty, and I have died without regret." Slowly watch the tree of life disintegrate in front of you, turn into ashes, melt into the soil, and disappear completely. She held out her hand, pressed her palm on the ground and said softly, "it''s a good journey, my friend." With the addition of white Emperor frost cloud and smoke dragon, the scale of victory again inclines to the elves. When the War reached its final stage, Murphy and Xueling both joined the battlefield and killed the enemy himself. Slowly, as a shaman, helped to treat the wounded. The same Shaman''s theory of old age did not believe that the Orc Female could understand medical skills, but when he saw that the wounded were saved by her, he finally shut his mouth, no longer doubting the identity and ability of slow, and he treated the wounded with her. The war continued until the next morning. The giants and the GOFFINS were defeated and fled down the mountain. The elves have been exhausted physically and mentally, unable to pursue. At this time slowly can not rest, she is busy among the many patients, even have no time to breathe. Murphy took the unhurt elves to clean up the battlefield, and killed the surviving enemies with mending knives. All the bodies were hung on the branches to be devoured by wild animals and crows. As for the remains of the elves, they were collected for mass cremation. She was picked up by the White Emperor and returned to their temporary residence in the elves. Frost cloud has already cooked hot water, slowly stripped clothes, soaking in hot water. The body is wrapped in hot water, which is not comfortable. Slowly lean on the edge of the basin, close your eyes and fall asleep involuntarily. Frost cloud stares at her bright and clean body, her eyes are almost ablaze, and Bai Di and Xueling are not so good. All the huge objects under her lift their heads, so hard that they ache. However, it was not easy to rest slowly. They could not bear to wake her up. They had to endure the desire to wipe her clean and put her into the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 , fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! Slowly sleep a full, wake up after the body''s fatigue swept away, the whole person is energetic. As soon as she came out of the house, she saw Bai Di standing not far away talking to Doris. Doris is tall, but standing in front of the White Emperor, she is still half a head short. She looked up at the White Emperor with her small mouth opening and closing. She seemed to be saying something to him. She had a shy smile on her face, which made her playful and lovely. Because of the distance, I couldn''t hear exactly what she said. She can only see the White Emperor slightly drooping eyes, calmly looking at her, handsome face always hung with a gentle smile. Both of them are very good-looking, standing together quite right. After a little hesitation, he finally raised his feet and called the name of Bai Di. Bai Di turned his head and looked at her with gentle eyes: "when did you wake up?" "As soon as I woke up and saw that there was no one in the room, I came out to look for you," he walked slowly to him, and naturally held his arm, and his eyes rested on Doris for a moment. "What are you talking about? It seems like a very opportunistic conversation. " When Doris saw her coming, her face was a little uneasy. She said vaguely, "we just talked about it casually. It''s nothing." "Oh?" Slowly raised eyebrows, showing a very interested look, "say to listen." Doris was embarrassed: "we really didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong." "Misunderstanding? What do you think I can misunderstand? " Slowly smile, originally extremely beautiful face, immediately become more and more dazzling, "can I misunderstand you and the White Emperor have an affair?" Doris blushed at once: "you, you don''t talk nonsense!" She thought she was well covered up, but slowly she saw through her little care. Slowly, he was not interested in playing the dog blood game of the third party with her. He put away the smile on his face and said coolly, "didn''t you think we orcs were dirty? White Emperor is also an ORC. Why don''t you feel dirty when you stand so close to him Doris''s little face turned from red to white at once, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. In the first place, she said that the orcs were dirty in front of the whole people. Now, it was like slapping her in the face, which made her feel ashamed and indignant. She explained to the White Emperor in a hurry. "I''ve heard other people''s stories about orcs. I''ve never seen orcs before. I don''t know orcs look so good..." Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, feeling that it was too superficial to say so. She immediately changed her face and said, "no, I mean you are not as bad as the rumor. I misunderstood you, and I will never despise you again." Bai Di said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what you think." Doris turned pale and speechless. She really didn''t expect that the orcs were not only good-looking, but also powerful, especially the White Emperor, who appeared when she was surrounded by the enemy and rescued her. Although it was only a short moment, the figure of the White Emperor was deeply engraved into Doris''s mind and could not be forgotten for a long time. That''s why she dressed up and came to Bai Di to express her gratitude. Unexpectedly, Lin slowly ran out, not only interrupted Doris and Bai Di''s conversation, but also made her lose face in front of Bai Di. Doris thought more and more aggrieved, eyes red, fingers constantly * * skirt. But the White Emperor seemed to have not seen her delicate and pitiful appearance, still smiling: "excuse me, Miss Doris, is there anything else?" Doris looked at it, slowly, and then stopped. Slowly feel funny: "you want me to leave, make room for you to whisper to the White Emperor?" "I didn''t..." Doris''s voice was so low that she didn''t have enough confidence. Slowly, I didn''t want to go around with her and just spread it out. "I''ll tell you that a male Orc can only have one female partner in his life. I''m Bai Di''s companion, and I''ll be his partner all his life. He can''t have any more affairs with other women, including you, lovely Miss Doris." Doris was embarrassed by her saying, "I don''t mean that. How can you say that about me?" "Without that meaning, of course it''s best." Doris looked at the White Emperor and complained, "don''t get me wrong. I really just want to thank you. I think too much slowly." Slowly a wave of hand: "you don''t call me slow, I don''t know you so well." She didn''t give Doris any face. Doris was angry and resentful, and her tears immediately rolled out. "I know I said a few bad words to you before, but what I said is true. Not only me, but also everyone thinks so. Why don''t you go to other people''s trouble and just aim at me? What did I do wrong? " Slowly a little annoyed, she thought she had made it very clear why the elf in front of her had to pester. Does she really think that as long as she pretends to be pathetic, she can make Bai Di change his mind? Take a deep breath slowly and communicate with her with the little patience you have left: "if I really want to target you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me well? Have you forgotten how I beat you to the ground? " Doris, remembering that she had been beaten to no avail, shook herself involuntarily. She resisted her fear and gritted her teeth and said, "do you only know how to solve problems with violence?" "I only know that the strong are respected, and the weak can only hold their tails." Doris said, however, that she could only look at the White Emperor again, hoping that he would come forward and say a fair word for herself. However, in her mind, as a hero of the White Emperor, at this time will slowly embrace in his arms, a smile: "slowly said all right." Doris turned pale. At this time, she suddenly found that although Bai Di has always maintained a kind and gentle smile, there is no temperature in that smile. It is just a mask he uses to deal with outsiders. Only when he looks at the little female in his arms, the temperature will appear in his blue eyes. That''s the real sense, which can be called a gentle smile. "What else can I do for you?" the White Emperor asked in a warm voice? If not, we''ll go back. " Doris did not speak with tears in her eyes. The White Emperor slowly turned around and left. They had just taken a few steps when Doris called White Emperor. The White Emperor stopped and looked back at her: "eh?" Doris plucked up her courage and exclaimed, "thank you for saving me before. I will remember you forever!" White Emperor smile: "you are very polite." Then he walked away with his arms in his arms. Back in the house, he slowly and immediately released Bai Di''s arm, climbed onto the stool and sat down. He said, "Doris will remember you for a lifetime." "Doris?" the White Emperor wondered "It''s the elf who said thanks to you just now. Don''t tell me, you don''t even know her name?" "To tell you the truth, I don''t even remember who she is or why she should thank me." Slowly: All of a sudden, I sympathize with Doris. Is that swelling?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Slowly asked: "frost cloud blood plume little black?" "They went down the mountain," the White Emperor brought out the hoof soup which had been stewed all night and put it in front of her. "You haven''t eaten anything since last night. Are you hungry? Have something to eat. " There are some seasoned dried fruits in the hoof soup, which makes the soup fragrant and thick. Slowly greedy, she drank a big mouthful and kept praising: "good drink!" The White Emperor took out some pancakes just made. Slowly a pancake, a mouthful of soup, eat with relish. Her appetite is limited, a bowl of soup, plus two pancakes, she is full. The rest of the food went into Bai Di''s stomach. "I''m going to do the dishes!" he said slowly Bai Di leaned back on the chair and watched her pick up the dishes with a smile. She rolled up her sleeves, showed her thin arms, picked up the dishes and walked into the kitchen. Bai Di sat by and looked at it for a while. Finally, he could not sit down. He got up and went to take the bucket from her hand: "I''ll do it." I don''t know what happened. He just couldn''t see her work. She didn''t argue with him slowly. When he took the bucket to draw water, she followed him. When he bent down, she held his neck from behind. When he stood up, she hung on his back like a koala bear. Bai Di had no choice but to hold the bucket full of water in one hand, and let the other hand drag her buttocks: "be careful, don''t fall." Slowly smile mischievous: "I hold very tight, won''t fall." Bai Di poured the water from the bucket into the basin, bent over to wash the dishes and chopsticks. He said, "there are cut fruits on the table. Go and eat them." "Oh." Slowly loosen his neck, jump to the ground, run to the living room, pick up the fruit plate, and then run into the kitchen, twist a piece of fruit slice, and then put the remaining half of the fruit piece to Bai Di''s mouth: "it''s very sweet, you can eat it too." The White Emperor opened his mouth and ate half a piece of fruit: "well, it''s very sweet." Eating slowly, he said: "everything else in the fairy mountain is average, but the scenery and fruit are very good, especially the fruit, which is big, sweet and super delicious." "If you like, we''ll go back and pick more fruit to take away." "Good!" Slowly, he took a bite each time, and then fed the remaining half of the fruit to Bai Di. She saw that he liked it very much, so she simply fed the rest of the fruit slices to him, but he said he didn''t want to eat it. Slowly puzzled: "don''t you like it? Why don''t you eat all of a sudden? " Bai Di put away the dishes and chopsticks and wiped the water stains on his hands. He twisted up a piece of fruit and handed it to his mouth slowly. He asked her to take a bite first, and then he ate the remaining half of the fruit. "It''s better," he said with a smile He was slowly and violently lifted. The two had been divided for many years. Not only did Bai Di think about her closely, but also he thought about him slowly. When they looked at each other, they immediately had a spark splashing all over the place and were ready to burn at any time. After a long night''s sleep, she had enough rest, and just had enough to eat and drink. Now she is full of energy and physical strength, and she thinks she can have a big fight with him. With a piece of quick fruit in her mouth, she jumped into Bai Di''s arms, put her hands around his neck, leaned over to kiss his lips, and fed the piece of fruit into his mouth. Sweet fruit fragrance in the two people''s mouth diffuse, as if to sweet to the heart. The two people kiss each other hard, and their breath gradually becomes short. The atmosphere became hot. As an old husband and wife, they did not say anything. They had already seen the emotion on each other''s faces. The White Emperor put her on the stove, put his hands on both sides of her body, bowed his head to kiss her dizzy. He lifted up her skirt with his fingers and rubbed at the base of her thigh. Slowly and instinctively, he lifted his legs and clamped his waist. The most intimate parts of the two people are closely connected. Bai Di wanted to press the man in his arms and hit him hard. But considering her body, he gritted his teeth to resist the impulse and asked in a hoarse voice, "how are you doing? Is it still painful? " Slowly buried in his arms, he said in a trembling voice: "it doesn''t hurt much, but my stomach is swollen" Bai Di lowered his head and kissed her shoulder and laughed in a low voice. His voice was so sexy: "who made you eat so much just now." Slowly raised his red face and complained angrily: "who let you make the food so delicious? When you put it in front of me, I can''t help eating. It''s all your fault. " "Well, it''s all my fault," Bai Di said with a smile. "I remember that the next time you''re full, you must eat first, and then we''ll mate." "Is that the point?" When the White Emperor moved up, the strong stimulation made him groan slowly and involuntarily. Since Catherine died, Murphy has become the new king of the elves. He had a lot of things to deal with when he just took office. He was busy every day. Today, he managed to finish his work and finally found a chance to have a rest. Murphy did not rest in the palace, but went to the slow residence alone to talk to her. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard a groan coming out of the room. It was a slow sound, soft and sweet, like a cat''s paw, itching. Murphy stopped and froze. Slowly in the house, she didn''t know that there was anyone outside. Even if she knew, she had no mind to take care of the people outside in her present state of self-care. Now she just wants to express it to Bai Di. This guy''s persistence is so terrible that she feels she''s almost drained by him. "Bai Di, hurry up, I and I are going to die soon" Bai Di''s voice is very low. Murphy, standing at the door, can''t hear what he said. Then he groans slowly and becomes more and more urgent and charming. Murphy''s body became hot, but his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley, cold into ice. He stood at the door for a long time. It was not until the groaning in the room weakened that Murphy took a heavy step and left in silence. The White Emperor did it only once as usual. But this time, she was exhausted. Finally, she could not hold on. She simply closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. As for how long the White Emperor held her, she had no idea. It was afternoon when she woke up anyway. She was lying on the bed in the bedroom, washed clean. I feel my limbs are aching, especially below the waist. I feel as if I was run over by a train. I have lost my consciousness. The White Emperor pushed the door and came in. He reached out and helped her to drink soup. After eating something, the spirit slowly improved. She faintly collapsed on the bed, saw the White Emperor full of energy, smile like spring breeze handsome appearance, can not help murmuring: "I feel you are like a goblin, the essence of my body was sucked away." Old rules, please punch in group P and get on the bus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Shuangyun Xueling and black dragon went around the mountain and found several GOFFINS who were watching around the misty forest. Judging from their posture, they should be ready to attack the spirit mountain after the orcs have left. Unfortunately, they did not wait for the orcs to leave, they were found by the orcs and ended their lives on the spot. After confirming that there are no suspicious people around, shuangyun Xueling and Heilong return to the mountain. As soon as they entered the room, their faces immediately became very strange. Frost clouds, in particular, are extremely responsive. He strode into the bedroom, saw the slow lying on the bed and cried out angrily, "you are carrying us to steal food with Bai Di?" Slowly and speechless: "what is stealing? We are partners. Isn''t mating a matter of course. " "Then I''m your partner too. Why don''t you mate with me?" "If I didn''t mate with you, how did you come from two good and three good and little boy? Did they come out of a crack in the stone Frost cloud is speechless. He strode to the bedside, lifted the blanket, slowly picked up the whole thing, lowered his head to rub against her neck, like a wronged wolf dog: "you are eccentric." Slowly touched his dog''s head: "don''t be angry. When I''ve got my body well, I''ll mate with you again, so it''s all right?" "Really?" "I don''t cheat." Frost cloud''s mood suddenly changed from overcast to sunny. She bowed her head and bit her face. She said with a loud smile: "then you can''t wait for your body to be well. I can''t wait." Slowly covered his face: "no biting, let me down." "No Frost cloud hugged her tightly and sniffed her. Bai Di''s breath on her body was so strong that he hated it when he smelled it. He bowed his head and licked her skin with his tongue, trying to cover all traces of Bai Di left on her body. Slowly he licked very itchy, her limbs weak, unable to push him. At this time, the White Emperor was busy working in the kitchen. She could only look at Xueling pitifully and ask for help from him. Xueling Shi ran came over, hugged slowly from behind, and said to her ear, "you are happy with the White Emperor on your back. Do you expect me to save you? Slowly, you think too generously of me The warm breath sprays in the slow ear root place, she involuntarily shrinks the neck, wants to avoid his breath. It''s a pity that Xueling didn''t give her this chance. He opened his mouth and bit her earlobe, nibbling and grinding. Slowly the body has just experienced a long time of mating, at this time very sensitive, how can withstand his such a tease? She immediately softened her body, her face turned red, and her mouth trembled and asked, "don''t you..." Frost cloud moved his nose and his eyes brightened: "are you in love?" When a female is in estrus, her body will secrete a special smell. Xueling has already lifted up her skirt and touched her underwear. He chuckled: "it''s really wet." Frost cloud looked at the soft and delicious little female in her arms and asked eagerly, "why don''t we mate first?" "Who comes first?" Xueling asked "I will come first, of course." Xueling said: "you can''t do it. You are too impatient. I''m afraid it will hurt you slowly. You should let me come first. When I make the slowness comfortable, you will be more secure." Frost cloud was very unhappy: "who said I was impatient? I''m very gentle with slowness! " "Then you ask slowly, is not every time you finish with her, she will be tossed half dead by you?" "I love her very much. The male should try his best to meet the needs of the female. It is my duty as a partner, both physically and mentally." The two males quarreled over the right to mate. I feel like I''m going crazy. She turned her head and saw that black dragon was standing outside the door. He did not speak, nor did he mean to leave. She stood so quietly and did not know what he wanted to do. After slowly seeing him, he immediately seemed to find a Savior: "Xiaohei, can you help me to call Bai Di here?" At this time, only the White Emperor could stop frost cloud and Xueling from fighting. Without waiting for the black dragon to speak, frost cloud and Xueling immediately stop arguing and stare at slowly. Frost cloud: "you just copulated with the White Emperor, and you want to find him again. You are really partial to him!" Xueling: "you''ve fed the White Emperor to the full. We don''t even have to drink the soup. Won''t your conscience hurt?"? " slowly: You have two mouths, I only have one mouth, baby said you! Xueling Chong Black Dragon said: "please help to close the door, thank you." Black dragon closed the door and shut himself in the bedroom. Xueling looked at his action and was immediately happy: "what are you doing in here? Do you want to get in? "Frost cloud don''t dry: "slowly such a small one, we two have not enough to eat, if you add a person, how do we still mouth?" Black dragon back on the door, calmly looking at them three people: "you do your, don''t care about me." Xueling felt more and more interesting about this guy. He seemed to smile: "you don''t want to watch us mate slowly with us? I didn''t expect you to look serious, so sullen in your stomach. " Frost cloud hiss a way: "no matter what you think, anyway, I am not the hobby of being surrounded by people." When mating, he didn''t want to let others see the slow body! Black dragon arms around the chest, light said: "I advise you to do things quickly, the White Emperor should come soon." With the arrival of the White Emperor, the good things of frost cloud and blood plume will surely come to an end. They looked at each other and reached an agreement by tacit agreement. Frost cloud said: "I want the front." Xueling said, "then I''ll take the back." They go to pull the clothes slowly together. Slowly was scared to pull tight clothes, mouth shouting: "you don''t mess, let go of my skirt!" Her strength is not the opponent of shuangyun and Xueling. Shuangyun grabs her arm and hugs her tightly from the front. Xueling takes off her skirt from behind and throws it to the ground. Slowly, her body was full of ambiguous traces left by the White Emperor, but her body has strong self-healing ability. After half a day, the marks on her body have disappeared automatically. Her skin is like an egg that has just been shelled, white, tender, smooth and delicate. Frost cloud and blood Ling under the body of the giant things are ready to go. Slowly, I was scared to cry. Being busy in the kitchen, Bai Di heard the cry and immediately put down his things and ran to the bedroom door. He tapped on the door: "slowly, what''s the matter with you?" The black dragon''s back was on the door, and his face was always calm and calm. At this time, I have been crying tears, the whole face is wet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 When frost cloud and Xueling saw her poor appearance, the evil fire in her body became more and more intense, but in the end, they still had the upper hand over her heartache. They could only bear the impulse and help slowly put on clothes. Bai Di knocked on the door for several times without any response. He felt more and more anxious and kicked his feet towards the door of the house! At the right time, the black dragon moved aside and took two steps. The door was kicked open! The White Emperor strode in. He looked at the tearful slowness, then looked at the frost cloud and the blood Ling that pair of desire discontented appearance, immediately understood what was going on. "The body is very weak slowly, you don''t know, don''t disturb her." The White Emperor stretched out his hand and slowly held him in his arms, soothing her in a soft voice. Slowly leaning against his arms, her mood gradually calmed down. Looking back on what had just happened, she was ashamed and angry. If the White Emperor hadn''t come in time, she would have been defeated by both of them! Not able to eat the sweet and delicious little female, frost cloud and Xueling express displeasure. When the White Emperor finally lulled him to sleep, he looked back and found that the black dragon of the frost cloud blood plume was gone. The White Emperor walked out of the bedroom and saw the black dragon sitting on the window sill, holding a bunch of flowers and plants in his hand, as if he were weaving a wreath. "What about frost clouds and blood plumes?" The White Emperor asked. Black dragon head also does not lift ground to say: "they went out, should be to take a cold bath." When the two guys left the house just now, their clothes were propped up by the huge objects under them. It seems that they are very angry. They must use bubble cold water to calm down. The White Emperor couldn''t find the two guys, so he had to solve the black dragon problem first. "Yun Hui, do you like to be slow?" He asked this question so frankly that others could not pretend to be confused. The black dragon''s men kept moving, and at the same time he replied, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "Well, I don''t quite understand what kind of feeling you say you like." Because he didn''t understand, black dragon just deliberately stayed in the bedroom just now, trying to see how frost cloud and Xueling were making love with each other slowly. Maybe he could understand what love was like. The White Emperor said with a clear smile: "you haven''t grown up yet." Black dragon raised his head, black eyes covered with dark gold luster: "I have grown up." "The inheritance of the dragon clan has made your body and intelligence mature earlier, but your emotion has not yet fully enlightened." "How can I get to know?" Black dragon asks for advice. Bai Di thought for a moment: "if you meet someone in the future, when you are happy, you want to share happiness with her. When you are sad, you want to hold her for comfort. When you plan for the future, her figure occupies all your plans You want to be with her all the time, so congratulations, you got love. " Black Dragon thought:" it sounds complicated, I need a little time to sort it out. " Now that he mentioned this topic, the White Emperor asked, "have you not mentioned love as a kind of inheritance of the Dragon nationality?" "Compared with love, dragon people attach more importance to desire." "Oh?" "Dragons have a strong desire, especially when they are just adult males. In order to meet their physical needs, they will look for lovers everywhere. After going through this period of restlessness, the male dragon will find a female dragon to mate with for the rest of his life Bai Di was surprised: "can''t those females be angry?" Before a partner meets them, there are so many lovers that I feel very angry when I think about it. The Black Dragon said, "this is the rule of the dragon people all the time, and the female dragons can understand it." "Did you find a lover after you left Longdao?" "No "Why? Don''t you need that? " "I can restrain myself." Black Dragon said this, the tone is still very calm, but the White Emperor can be keenly aware of a little pride in his manner. Bai Di laughed and said, "it''s not easy to control your desire." "I will not let myself become a dragon manipulated by desire." That night, he slowly lay on the bed, with frost cloud on the left and Xueling on the right. The White Emperor and black dragon sleep in the next two rooms. Originally quite spacious bed, was crowded by three people. Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the roof and asked in silence, "there is an empty room next door. Why can''t you sleep in that room?" "There is no you in that room." Xueling answered neatly. Frost cloud is close to her, arms around her waist: "if you don''t let us eat meat, can''t you let us hug and smell?" Slowly, she doesn''t mind sleeping with them, but she''s afraid that these two guys can''t control their desire. She doesn''t want to play 3P game!In order to divert his attention, he slowly opened his mouth and asked, "is mulberry night OK?" The answer is frost cloud. "When we left, sang Ye was already the leader of the demons. His reputation was not only very high among the demons, but also known by the whole Orc continent. He..." "He''s very well now," Xueling suddenly interrupted him and said, "when we go back, we''ll call mulberry night back to get together." Slowly and immediately, he said with a smile, "good!" Frost cloud looked at Xueling, saw him shaking his head, and finally had to swallow the words that had not finished. Let''s wait until we get back. Slowly asked about the children. In the chat, slowly unconsciously fell asleep. By the time she woke up, it was the next morning. After a whole night''s recuperation, the pain on her body was relieved a lot. The White Emperor asked her when to leave, and slowly said that she had something to do, and left after finishing the work. She went out to find Murphy, but she was stopped by the guard at the gate of the palace. The guards said the ELF KING was very busy and had no time to see guests. Slowly helpless, had to return to nothing. Inside the palace, Murphy is looking at the bark scrolls. The guard came in, bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, she has gone." Murphy answered without looking up. "I see." After the guards left, Murphy dropped the bark scroll and leaned back on the chair, looking up at the ceiling with a frown. He wanted to see her, but he was afraid to see her. Slowly, I want to plant the seeds of the tree of life, but I don''t know where to plant it. I wanted to talk to Murphy, but he is very busy now. She can''t even see his face. Slowly, he had to let Xueling take her to the top of the mountain. Since the tree of life grew here, now she will bury the seeds here, should not be wrong. Lin slowly took out his hoe to dig the hole. Xueling took away the tools in her hand, turned one hand into sharp claws and ran out of a pit on the ground. "Is that big enough?" "Yes." Slowly put the seed into the pit, then bite the finger, squeeze out the blood bead, drop on the seed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 When the blood touched the seed, the seed suddenly split a slit, from which grew green buds. The green leaves take root and grow high at the speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly get up, step back, open your eyes to see it in a few minutes, it has grown into a small sapling more than one person high. Pale gold leaves flutter in the wind, the branches are young and slender, it is very lovely. Slowly can''t help but stretch out a finger, gently touched the leaves. Then the young trees shook and called out, "Aung ~" slowly: " Did she hear that right? The little sapling in front of me calls her mother?! Xiaoba gloated and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have a new son." The sound of the tree of life can only be heard slowly, so Xueling has no response. Scutellaria barbata always lies quietly on her head. If it knows that a young sapling wants to rob her mother, it will immediately have to explode its petals and rush up to fight with others. Slowly cough a, close to the small sapling said: "I am not your mother, you recognize the wrong person." Little saplings muddled to shake branches and leaves: "you wake me up, if you are not my mother, then who is my mother?" "I don''t know who your mother is. Anyway, that person is definitely not me. As a human being, I can''t produce a tree." Maybe the young sapling also felt that he was too different from his "mother" in front of him. He thought about it for a moment, and quickly accepted the other party''s explanation, and said with a soft voice, "thank you for waking me up." Slowly feel its branches: "you are welcome." After the tree of life grew up again, the spirit mountain immediately returned to its former vitality. A breath of life seemed to exist everywhere in the mountains. The White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume black dragon could not detect the change, but the elves living in the mountains all year round immediately felt it. The elves came to the top of the mountain one after another. When they saw the seedlings of the tree of life, they were moved to tears. "The tree is back! It has not left us! " When we go back, we say to the spirit of blood Xueling bowed her head and kissed her: "well." He flew down the mountain with her in his arms. Instead of returning to his residence, he flew to a big tree. Slowly puzzled: "what did you bring me here for?" "I''ll show you something." "What?" The blood plume pulled away the branches and leaves in front of her, revealing the bird''s nest on the branch of the tree, and many eggs in the bird''s nest. "What kind of bird''s egg is this?" he asked curiously "Five flowers and birds." I haven''t heard of this kind of bird. Xueling sat next to the bird''s nest with her arms around her waist and her hair in the other hand. She bowed her head and kissed her: "the five flower bird is a unique species of bird in the dawn land. They have a strong reproductive capacity, laying eggs almost every day, and the number of eggs laid each time is large." Slowly excited: "can we take these eggs back?" "Take it back for what? Do you hatch eggs? " "I don''t know how to hatch eggs, but I can let the White Emperor make egg soup, or the omelet is also good. If we have enough time, we can still have cake!" Speak slowly and drool. Xueling pinched her waist, leaned to her ear and said, "I didn''t bring you to eat!" Slowly he pinched a good itch, she could not help twisting the body, murmured in a low voice: "what is that for?" "I brought you here to show you that these stupid birds can lay eggs every day. Why can''t I even touch an eggshell?" He gritted his teeth and said, there was a bit of grievance and sorrow in his voice. Slowly grab a bird''s egg from the bird''s nest and put it into Xueling''s hand. "It''s just a bird''s egg. Here you are. Feel it! Touch as long as you want to! " Xueling: "it''s just With a little effort, he crushed the bird''s egg directly. He bowed his head and bit her neck. He said bitterly, "don''t try to fool me. You know I don''t want to touch this egg. I want to touch the egg you laid for me." Slowly, he was firmly clasped in his arms. He could not hide himself. He had to be brave and said, "I''m not a bird, I can''t lay eggs." "What about our children? You promised to give me a baby The rest of them were very close to each other, and they were very close to each other. She was embarrassed: "even if you want to have a baby, you have to wait until you get home. It''s not suitable here." "It''s at least three months'' walk from here to Orc land. I can''t wait." "But..." Before she finished speaking slowly, Xueling lowered her head and pressed her lips.Slowly was kiss breathless, small face red. Xueling stripped off her clothes and showed her bright and graceful body. He held the fat rabbit in front of her and ground her teeth gently. Strong pleasure makes slowly can not help but look up, revealing the delicate and fragile neck. His fingers extended downward and held the little white flowers on his navel. Slowly, suddenly there was a feeling that the whole body was electrified for a moment. The body could not stop shaking, the corner of his eyes turned red, and his mouth groaned unbearably: "don''t touch there..." Xueling kneaded the little white flower on purpose, laughing with a peculiar evil spirit: "where is that? Right here? Well? " I feel like I''m going crazy by this guy. She simply broke the jar and said, "if you want to go up, hurry up!" It''s just having a baby! It''s not that she hasn''t been born! Who is afraid of whom?! Xueling lowered her head and approached her. Her long golden hair fell down and brushed her cheek. He picked up his thin sharp lips and laughed upside down: "do you want a son or a daughter?" He said, while holding the little white flower, fingertips carelessly fiddle with the stamens. Slowly gasping for breath, thinking that this guy really wants to kill her! Her lips are slow to see, and now we can leave the sun in a hurry Slowly, I almost cried. She doesn''t want this monster to play at all! Xueling admires her trembling appearance in her arms, lowers her head and licks the tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice is deep and charming: "did the White Emperor touch your little flowers when she copulates with you yesterday?" Slowly grasp his collar, shake his head vigorously: "no, no, you quickly finish it, don''t torture me." The more anxious she was, the slower Xueling moved. He patiently and cunningly left a mark on her body, forcing her to stop. He wanted her to see him and think about him. You can only live by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Slowly, I didn''t faint this time. It is not because Xueling mercifully let her go, but he has been torturing her in various ways, so that she has always been in a tense state of tension, fear and expectation. She just couldn''t get over it. On mating technology, slowly even the wall is not satisfied, take blood plume! Xueling hugged slowly, and gently stroked her belly with her hand. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of expectation: "we are going to have children soon." Slowly and powerlessly leaning against his arms, the body just mated is still very sensitive, by his touch, she immediately felt the body became wet. She blushed and said, "even if you are pregnant now, it''s still too early to produce." "It won''t be too long. It usually takes us only two days to get pregnant and have children." Slowly and directly, I was stunned. Two days?! Doesn''t that mean she''ll have a baby the day after tomorrow?! It''s too efficient, isn''t it?! She struggled to get up: "hurry back, I''m going to get ready for the baby." "Don''t move." Xueling pressed her shoulder to prevent her from standing up. Just now, they were too fierce to mate. All their clothes fell to the ground. Xueling took her to the ground and picked up her clothes. He helped her to put on her clothes first, and then put on his own clothes. There was a bird call from above. Looking up slowly, I saw a large group of gray and white birds flying into the forest, and two of them landed on the tree beside her. They seem to be the owners of the nest in the tree. "Let''s go quickly," he said "What''s the hurry? Put on your shoes first. " Xueling squats on the ground, holding her ankle with one hand and helping her put on her shoes. Standing slowly, not very steady, can only support his shoulder to maintain balance. She said quickly, "just now you''ve crushed a bird''s egg. If the parents find out, they''re going to trouble you. Let''s go." In fact, the two birds did find an egg missing from the nest. They found a residual eggshell near the nest and immediately let out an angry cry. Slowly, he is guilty of being a thief and urges Xueling to go. After putting on the shoes, Xueling flies with her and leaves the woods. He slowly put his head out of his arms and looked back to see countless birds of five flowers hovering over the woods. "If they lay eggs every day, they must be breeding fast. Maybe the whole fairy mountain will become their nest." "No, although the five flowered birds breed fast, their life span is not long. At most, they can only live for one year, and some even can''t live for three months." Fast to live and fast to die, which makes the number of wuhuaniao reach a delicate balance. As he passed through the residence of other elves, xuelinghe slowly saw a large number of ELF guards gathered at the door of a family. The guards looked very serious, as if something bad had happened. Xueling saw that she had been staring at those elves, and asked, "do you want to go down and have a look?" Think slowly, still shake head finally: "forget it." No matter what happens, it''s all about the elves. It has nothing to do with them. She doesn''t need to join in the fun. Xueling flies back to his residence. No one at home, Xueling will slowly put into the bedroom, she was tired, lying on the bed soon fell asleep. Xueling goes to the kitchen to make dinner. The sun gradually set in the west, until evening, the White Emperor frost cloud black dragon did not come back. Xueling asked them why they went out? The White Emperor took out a big bag of fruit from the space: "slowly like to eat these fruits, we just went to the mountain to pick fruit." Frost cloud''s nose is the most clever. He came to Xueling and smelled it. He was so angry that he cried out: "there is a slow smell on you! You''re mating with us on your back! " Xueling hooked his lips and chuckled: "I mated with her in the shape of a beast. If there is no accident, she should have been born in two days. Don''t make trouble to her these two days, and let her wait for labor at ease." The White Emperor laughed and congratulated him sincerely: "you are going to be a father soon. Congratulations." Frost cloud hummed: "I wish you a litter of male offspring!" "I like it both male and female." Xueling was in a good mood and arranged the dinner for today. The White Emperor and frost cloud went to the bedroom and looked at the slow sleep. Then they walked out of the room and cleaned the fruits picked in the afternoon. The black dragon also came to help. They will wash the fruit into the space, so that when they slowly want to eat, as long as take out to eat, very convenient. After Xueling makes dinner, she goes to the bedroom to wake up slowly. The family gathered around the table eating and chatting.Frost cloud asked blood plume and slowly. "Did you see anything wrong with the elves when you came back?" Slowly recalled: "we saw that there were many elves guarding us, but we didn''t know what it was." "It''s said that some elves are missing." Frost cloud words let slowly Zheng next, she does not understand why someone suddenly disappeared. The White Emperor slowly filled a bowl of soup: "during this period of time, the elves are not peaceful. You''d better not go out and stay at home for childbirth. After giving birth to children, we will leave here." Nod slowly and say yes. In order to make sure that he is pregnant, slowly and specially from the space to take out purple leaves, put the nose to smell. It smells bad. It seems that she is really pregnant. Slowly leaning on the pillow, gently stroking the flat abdomen, it is difficult to imagine that there is a small life in this belly. I hope the production will be smooth and safe. The White Emperor pushed the door and came in: "someone is looking for you outside." "Who is it?" "Elves, Murphy." Slowly changing clothes and walking out of the bedroom, he saw Murphy standing in the living room. He was standing by the bed, looking at the scenery outside. He was wearing a beige robe, covered with green leather armor. He was tall and slender. Hearing her footsteps, Murphy turned around and stopped looking at her. He didn''t speak for a long time. "Long time no see," he said with a slow smile Murphy also laughed: "I''m too busy these days. I haven''t seen you for a long time." He slowly asked him to sit down and then asked the White Emperor, "is there any boiling water?" "Yes." The white emperor turned and took out a pot of boiling water from the kitchen. Slowly put a few sun dried flowers into the cup, and then stretched out the water pot, was stopped by the White Emperor, he said: "you are pregnant with children, don''t touch these things, I''ll do it." He poured boiling water into the quilt, and the dry flat flowers floated to the surface and bloomed. Murphy was surprised: "are you pregnant?" Slowly pushed the flower tea in front of him, casually answered: "well." Murphy suppressed her loneliness and said congratulations with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Murphy said, "I''m here to see you. I want to give it to you." He took out a leaf shaped metal badge and put it in front of him slowly. Slowly picked up the badge and looked at it. She found that there were several green gemstones on it. She asked, "is this?" "This is the green leaf medal. You helped us drive away the enemy and awakened the tree of life for me. All of us are very grateful to you. In the future, as long as you hold this green leaf medal, you can tell us if you encounter any difficulties, and we are bound to be duty bound. " Slowly did not decline: "then thank you very much." She collected the green leaf medal, and then took out a small box and put it in front of Murphy. "This is the keepsake that Archie asked me to bring to the elf queen. Unfortunately, she is no longer here. Now that you are the ELF KING, this token can only be given to you." Murphy knew that there was a swan in the box. He picked up the box and said with a smile, "I feel very honored that dwarves are willing to make friends with us. If you see Archie again in the future, please tell him that the elves are willing to make friends with him." Nodding slowly, "I''ll tell him." Murphy hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking questions that he cared about. "When are you going to leave?" "We originally planned to leave in these two days, but I am pregnant now and it''s not convenient for me to travel. I may have to wait another two days to leave." Murphy was happy to see her stay here for another two days. "You can tell me what you need. I''ll send someone to prepare for it." "If you are free, can you send someone to ask Cyril for me and see if those papers are ready?" "Well, I''ll send someone to ask." "Thank you." Murphy finished his cup of tea and got up to leave. She stood up slowly and took him to the door. Murphy gave her a few special instructions before she left. "It''s not peaceful in the elves during this time. You should be careful and try not to go out." "I know, thank you for reminding me," he said After Murphy left, the White Emperor took away the empty cup on the table and washed it. Xueling came in from the outside. He said casually, "I saw Murphy go out from here just now. Is he here to look for something slow?" "Well, he gave it to me," he said slowly She took out the green leaf medal and showed it to Xueling. Xueling took the medal and looked at it and said with a light smile: "it''s a good thing. You can keep it. Maybe you can use it in the future." "Oh." Xueling came to her and knelt down on one knee in front of her, covering her stomach with the palm. She asked in a warm voice, "is the baby not good today?" "It''s only one day. What''s your reaction? You are too impatient "It''s the day after tomorrow. Of course I''m in a hurry." Slowly and curiously asked: "do you have any pain in giving birth to a child?" "No pain." "Really?" Slowly doubt, which in the world there is no child pain? Before her two children, she gave her pain to death, until now think of her still have lingering fear. Xueling was very confident: "it doesn''t hurt at all, and it''s very fast. Then you''ll know." Slowly worried: "the children come too fast, and they still have to run around with them. They are too young, and I don''t know if they can bear such a hard journey." The young are young and vulnerable, especially in the first few months of life, with a very high mortality rate. Before that, the six children had to survive and grow up healthily. It was really lucky. Xueling stood up and held her in her arms: "don''t worry. When the children are born, I will take care of them to ensure that they can grow up healthily." Frost cloud and black dragon beat a wild deer and brought them back. "Slowly pregnant, to eat more meat, in order to have the strength to have children." Slowly looking at the dead deer in front of him, he was very worried: "are you the deer that came from the mountain?" Frost cloud said and laughed: "yes, the deer is also a fool, we did not start, is to frighten it, it is afraid to get the place to scurry, as a result, he bumped into a stone and killed himself." "When you came back with your prey, were you seen by other elves?" "I don''t think so." Frost cloud said not sure, they came back very fast, did not pay attention to whether there were others around. Slowly busy way: "you quickly put this deer, do not let other people see." "Why?" "Hunting is not allowed in the fairy mountain. If you are seen coming back with a wild deer, they will certainly come to ask for trouble."Frost cloud tut A: "these fairy people are stupid? Even if you don''t eat meat, you don''t let others eat it. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Put it away quickly. It''s not too late to eat when we leave the fairy mountain." "This deer is for your health." Frost cloud murmured two words, unwilling to put the wild deer into the space. Who knows they had just put their prey away when there was a knock on the door. Dong Dong. The White Emperor went to open the door and saw a dozen or so elf guards standing outside. "Who are you looking for?" When I saw the battle outside slowly, I was surprised. Could it be that frost cloud''s hunting was seen by people, so the guards came to catch people?! She subconsciously turned to look at frost cloud and black dragon. These two guys are not afraid at all. They are calm. The guard captain outside the door stepped forward and asked, "are you the White Emperor?" The White Emperor answered, "yes." "Let''s ask you something." White Emperor side: "come in and say it." The captain of the guard waved his hand: "no, just two questions. We''ll leave when we finish." "Say it." "Well, Doris is missing. I heard she''s been closer to you recently, so we''d like to ask if you''ve seen her lately?" The White Emperor was stunned: "Doris?" "Did you forget it again? The fairy girl who came to you last time to say thank you "Oh," thought the White Emperor, "she did come back to me this morning. I asked her what was wrong, and she said nothing. At that time, I was busy making breakfast for her, so I didn''t have time to talk to her for a long time. I casually said a few words and sent her away The captain of the guard asked again, "what time is it in the morning?" "When the sun rises." "Did anyone testify to you?" Hearing this, Bai Di chuckled, his face was still gentle, but his eyes showed a pressure: "are you suspecting that I abducted Doris?" His momentum was so strong that the captain of the guard was so oppressed that he had to slow down: "we''re just making routine inquiries. We don''t want to doubt what you mean." To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 The White Emperor''s face has no smile, strong attitude: "I know have told you, if there is no matter, you please go back." The elves had no choice but to leave. Closing the door, baidihe slowly returned to the room. Just now they had a conversation with the spirit guards. All three people in the room could hear clearly. Frost cloud is very puzzled: "who is Doris?" Slowly looking at the White Emperor beside him, he hummed, "it''s someone''s pursuer." "Don''t look at me like this. I have no one else but you in my heart." Slowly poked his chest: "you met with her early this morning to chat, this matter I don''t know, you said, are you still behind my back with her to do other things?" Bai Di caught her little claw: "I have seen her twice in total. You were there the first time, and this morning is the second time. There is nothing else." Slowly originally is not really suspicious of him, for the White Emperor''s behavior, she is very trustworthy, the mouth said a few words are only a couple of jokes. After listening to his explanation, she mumbled, "I don''t like Doris. You don''t have to deal with her in the future." Even if Doris dislikes her, she still dares to speak ill of her family, which she can remember for a lifetime. "Well, I''ll listen to you." The White Emperor promised very happily. Slowly stretch out your hands to embrace. The White Emperor picked her up. "I''ll give you a reward for your obedience." Slowly came up and smacked him in the face. Bai Di turned his face and said, "there is still this side." So he slowly kisses the other side of his face. See, frost cloud can''t sit still, he just squeezed his brain bag in. "Me, me! You can''t judge one from the other Slowly hugging his big head and poking it on his forehead. Frost cloud immediately went up to her forehead also Bo son. Slowly turned to see the blood Ling, see him standing not far away, is looking at her with a smile. Seeing her looking over, Xueling went over and kissed her on the lips: "I went to the mountains to find a lot of birds'' eggs. I''ll make egg soup for you in the evening. It''s just that you can make eggs with eggs." Slowly: the first time I heard that there was such a remedy. In the evening, Xueling not only made egg soup, but also made egg rolls and dumplings, as well as the favorite chicken cake. Eat slowly and have a good time. In the next two days, they were all made of bird eggs. Eat slowly, almost nausea. She said she didn''t want to see bird eggs again for a short time. In these two days, there was another person missing from the elves. I don''t know whether it was an accident or a coincidence. All the missing Elves were young and beautiful women. The families of these missing girls were very anxious and mobilized all the people around them to search around in the mountains. Slowly did not know what happened outside, she sat at home and raised her baby at ease. She touched her stomach and murmured in a low voice: "it''s almost born. Why is the stomach flat?" Blood Ling stares at her abdomen to observe carefully: "it is not flat, slightly bulging than yesterday." "Did you? I didn''t feel it at all Xueling let her lie in bed, carefully told: "wait, if you have a feeling to urinate, please tell me." Slowly some tears and laughter: "I know, this is the tenth time you said today." Xueling had delivered to other females in the tribe before, but he had never delivered to his partner. Especially, his partner had his eggs in his belly. He was nervous. He couldn''t help but tell me again: "remember, if you have feelings, you must tell me." "If you keep on nagging like this, you may enter menopause ahead of time." "What is menopause?" "It is a kind of psychological disease of crankiness and irritability caused by endocrine disorder in middle age." Xueling thought seriously: "I know every word you say, but I don''t understand it together." "I don''t understand. It''s normal. Don''t nag here. Go to the kitchen and get me something to eat." Slowly and deliberately find something to do for him, to help him shift his attention, so that he is too nervous to really trigger climacteric syndrome. "Oh, I''m going. If you don''t feel well, just shout out and I''ll be right here." "I see. You go." Blood Ling looked at her several times, and then reluctantly walked out of the bedroom. Not long after he left, the White Emperor came in with hot water. "How are you feeling?" Slowly and carefully feel for a while, it is really nothing special feeling, finally can only give up, especially relaxed said: "very good."This one is supposed to be her most relaxed one. If only every one of them could be so relaxed in the future. Bai Di looked at her stomach and sighed: "I don''t know how big white and little white are." Before, because of the slow "death", Bai Di''s heart was full of resentment and could not let go. He went to Xuanwei with all his heart, trying to find out the course of the matter, and then neglected to take care of the two children. Now that the two children have grown up, bailuo educated them very well, but the father son relationship between them and Bai Di has faded away in the separation for so many years. The White Emperor felt guilty at the same time, he was also very sorry. In this regard, slowly feel the same. She leaned against the White Emperor: "it''s my fault. If I hadn''t left suddenly, our family would not have been forced to separate." White Emperor hugged her: "you suddenly leave is no one can predict, can''t blame you." "When we go back, we''ll go to Sun City to pick up big white and small white home." "Well." Although the relationship between father and son has become colder, he still wants to make up for it. I hope the two children are willing to give him this opportunity. When two people chatting, slowly suddenly feel the bladder distended flustered. She immediately frowned and put her hand on her stomach: "I feel like I''m going to have a baby." The White Emperor''s face changed. He quickly flattened her, turned and ran to open the door. He called to the blood plume in the kitchen: "it''s going to be born slowly!" After a burst of bang bang sound, Xueling ran out of the kitchen in a panic. He strode into the bedroom, saw the slow frown, and quickly asked, "does it hurt?" He had lived for so many years, experienced countless storms, and had never been so flustered. Slowly the expression is very complex: "no pain, just feel very strange." "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." He didn''t know whether he was speaking to slow listening or to himself. Xueling opened her skirt and looked at it. Then she reached in and touched it. It felt like it was coming soon. Slowly touched by him a little itchy, she can''t help but want to laugh: "after the baby is born, let''s give him a nickname called eggs?" "Eggs?" Xueling was still hesitating, but he heard a slow cry. "Born, born!" He quickly opened her legs and saw a round egg. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Xueling carefully picked up the bird''s eggs and put them into a hot water basin to clean them. It''s an oval bird''s egg. It''s probably an adult''s fist, big white eggshell, and some red patterns on its surface. Slowly sat up: "show me the child." Xueling handed the bird''s egg to her. Slowly touching the round and warm bird''s egg, he showed a surprised expression: "I actually gave birth to an egg!" It feels amazing! Just when she laid the eggs, she felt like she was peeing, and she gave birth to it. As Xueling said before, it''s very fast and doesn''t hurt at all. Frost cloud and black dragon learned that the eggs were slowly laid, and they came into the bedroom one after another. Frost cloud couldn''t help but reach out and touch the slippery eggshell: "is this female or male?" Slowly said she did not know. The eyes of Xueling looking at the bird''s eggs are full of strong father''s love: "this can only be known after hatching." Frost cloud immediately asked: "will slowly hatch eggs?" Slowly shaking his head: "No Xueling gently stroked the eggshell: "I will, give it to me to hatch." Slowly very curious: "how do you hatch eggs? Do you want to build a nest like any other bird, put the eggs in it, and then you sit on your butt and hatch slowly The sense of the picture was so strong that all four people present laughed. Xueling said there was no need to be so troublesome: "hatching eggs does not need a bird''s nest, just take it with you to provide it with enough body temperature." Slowly touched the slippery eggshell, whispered: "eggs." The little thing inside the eggshell heard his mother calling himself, and the little paw clapped across the eggshell. Slowly and immediately. She exclaimed in surprise, "egg can hear me. He''s saying hello to me!" Everyone thought it was amazing. They all reached out to touch the bird''s eggs and kept calling his name. At first, everyone responded. Later, he began to be lazy. When he was in a mood, he would respond. If he was not in the mood, he would be too lazy to respond. Xueling took the bird''s eggs in front of him and kissed him: "my eggs are really good." The egg slapped lazily across the shell in response. Since the egg was born, Xueling has been holding him close to his body for 24 hours. Sometimes he is doing something very seriously, but suddenly he reaches into his collar to feel an egg. People who don''t know think he''s touching his chest. Especially when he touched and laughed, he looked very abnormal. Frost Yun has rejected him several times, but he says he has given up treatment. The child has been born, slowly ready to go with the White Emperor to discuss the matter of leaving. It happened that Murphy''s man told him that Cyril had finished all the paper and was waiting for her to get it. Baidi and shuangyun went out to pick the fruit, but they didn''t come back yet. Xueling was taking care of the eggs. Only the black dragon was free. So he said hello to Xueling slowly and took Xiaohei to the paper mill. Along the way, I hardly saw anyone. Occasionally, I saw an elf, and the other party was in a hurry. In addition, there were also elves escorts patrolling back and forth. The atmosphere of the whole fairy mountain was very tense. Slowly, I wonder, "has something happened in the mountains recently?" "Do you remember Doris''s disappearance?" Nodding slowly means remembering. As he walked, the Black Dragon said, "after that, another Elven disappeared. Murphy ordered a thorough investigation, but the whereabouts of the missing people have not been found yet." Although we did not say, but in fact, we have guessed that the missing elves are already in danger. Slowly and black dragon came to the paper mill, she knocked on the door. A moment later, the door is opened and Cyril comes out. Cyril was very tall, and he stood in front of the little, slender, gentle, like a hill. Slowly, she had to step back two steps to see Cyril''s whole face. She said to him with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Cyril." Cyril had broken chains on his feet and jingled with his steps. His eyes passed the black dragon with a slight pause. At this time, the black dragon is also looking at Cyril without trace. Cyril''s voice was low: "are you here to get the paper?" "Well," he said slowly and crisply, "I hear you have finished the paper. Let''s pick up the goods." "Come with me." Cyril turned to walk inside, and then walked into the paper mill with the black dragon. The last time she slowly came to pick up the paper, she was trading in the warehouse and did not enter the paper mill. Today is her first time to see the scene inside the paper mill.The space in the paper mill was bigger than expected. There were several huge wooden frames with a pool filled with bubbling green liquid. Walking slowly and looking at the green liquid, I wonder what it is. Cyril noticed her gaze, and he volunteered to explain, "these are the original solutions for making paper. They are made from dozens of plants." "Oh." Slowly and clearly. If only she could know what the dozen plants were, so that she could make paper when she got back. Cyril opened a dark room. He turned back to the black dragon and said, "the papers are all in here. There are a lot of them. You can go in with me and move them out." He followed Cyril into the dark room. After the two of them left, they slowly stayed alone in boredom, their eyes whirling around. She noticed something glowing in the corner. Driven by curiosity, I slowly lifted my feet and walked over. After a close look, I found that the shining thing turned out to be golden hair! Hair is longer, lying quietly on the ground, beside it, there is a string of shiny metal bracelet. Slowly bent down to pick up the chain, which was stained with blood. The blood has dried up. It must have been stained for some time. She stares at the bracelet in front of her. She always thinks it looks familiar. After a long time of careful thinking, she suddenly remembers it. This isn''t the bracelet Doris wore on her wrist before! How did her bracelet fall here? Did she come here? The bloodstains on the bracelet, the golden hair on the ground, and the recently disappeared elves all add up to create a bad premonition. She wanted to find the black dragon, but just turned around, she felt a pain in the back of her brain! Slowly in front of a dark, straight down to the ground. Vaguely, she saw a woman come up to her with a strange smile www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 When you wake up slowly, you find yourself in a cage. She tried to get up, only to find her hands and feet tied and unable to move. Then the weak light from the torch slowly found that there were several cages nearby, each of which contained a fairy girl. Those are the elves who disappeared during this time. Looking around slowly, she soon found Doris''s figure in it. At this time, she was very hungry, and her body was scarred. She was lying on the ground dying. A beautiful woman in a wheelchair came out of the dark. She wore a long red dress with long black hair blowing to her waist. Her face was pale, her lips were bright red, her sharp ears came out of her hair, and her fingernails were long and sharp, like the claws of a beast. "You wake up at last." Slowly can''t sit up, can only reluctantly raise his head, stare at her face and ask: "who are you? Why kidnap us? " She thought the other party would not answer her own question, but she said, "my name is Cynthia. I''m Catherine''s sister." Slowly, I never heard of the fairy queen having a sister. Cynthia steered her wheelchair to the cage, looked down at her from above, and explained slowly. "Cynthia and I are twins, but it''s a pity that my life is not good. I was destroyed by an accident when I was very young. Katherine thought my existence was a stain, so she locked me up and didn''t let me see outsiders, so no one in the elves knew about my existence Slowly not interested in the elves'' obsessions, she said, "I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with the elf queen, it''s none of my business." "It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with the black dragon you brought." "You mean Xiao Hei? Did you know each other before "We don''t know each other, but I need him to do something for me. He seems to care about you. Now that you are in my hands, I guess he will be willing to help me." After a long time, this woman is trying to threaten Xiao Hei with her! Slowly very angry: "you are too mean!" Cynthia laughed. "Thank you for the compliment." Ask Xiao Hei''s whereabouts slowly. "Don''t worry. He''s fine now. I''ll ask Cyril to negotiate with him. It''ll be some time before I can get an answer," Cynthia said, tapping her fingertips on the armrest of her wheelchair, laughing bitterly. "Now I''m just bored. Would you like to hear me tell a story?" Before she could speak slowly, Cynthia spoke slowly. "A long time ago, there was a beautiful fairy princess. Everyone who met her was amazed by her appearance. She was called the light of the morning." Like the first ray of sunshine on the mainland, it is so beautiful that people are convinced. "The fairy princess was born with loving parents and family members, as well as her unique beautiful face. She lived a very happy life. At that time, she did not know that people''s hearts were not as simple as she imagined. Her appearance was a thorn in the flesh in some people''s eyes." "One day, the fairy princess and her sister went out to play. They were attacked by a demon, and the two sisters were separated in disorder." "At the critical moment, the fairy princess was rescued by a tall and handsome man. The princess was moved by the gentleness and strength of the man, and the man was convinced by the princess''s appearance lock. They fell in love with each other naturally." At the end of the story, Cynthia suddenly grinned like a doll that was ready to be broken. "The fairy princess took her dwarfs back to the fairy mountain. She thought that she could be welcomed and blessed by her family and friends when she came back, but she didn''t expect that everyone suspected that she had been contaminated by the demons. Otherwise, how could those murderous demons let her go?" "The fairy princess couldn''t argue. Later, her sister suddenly found the fairy princess, and she gave her a bottle of medicine. As long as it was drunk by the elves, it would not be a problem. But if it was a contaminated night elf, it would be poisoned and died." "The simple fairy princess believed her sister''s words. In order to prove her innocence, she drank the bottle of medicine. As a result..." Cynthia said here, deliberately stopped to sell a pass, "you guess what the result is?" Slowly originally wanted to delay time, but with Cynthia''s narration, she was gradually attracted by her story and asked subconsciously, "what''s the result?" "As a result, a fire broke out in the fairy princess''s body, her hair, her clothes, her appearance It''s all burned, and she''s turned into an ugly monster, an ugly one who just looks at it and wants to throw up! " Cynthia laughed like a lunatic in a madness. I don''t know if it''s because she laughs so much that the skin on her face begins to crack, fall off and become mottled and terrifying. Slowly open your eyes and look at her: "your face..." Cynthia touched her face and suddenly stopped laughing. "Tut, this face is going to rot again." She steered her wheelchair close to the cage, reached out and caught Doris lying on the ground, and inserted it into her chest. Doris screamed in pain. Ignoring her struggle, Cynthia dug out her heart and pulled out a small bottle of medicine from her pocket. Cynthia sprinkled the powder on her bloody heart, then opened her mouth, tore at her heart and swallowed it into her stomach. My stomach was rolling slowly with nausea. Doris, who had lost her heart, fell down, and the blood was streaming under her. Her eyes were wide and her face was full of panic. After Cynthia finished eating her heart, the skin on her face returned to smooth and delicate at the speed visible to the naked eye. As she wiped the blood from her mouth and hands, she continued to tell her unfinished story. "What a proud race the elves are, how can they allow themselves to have an ugly princess? The fairy princess was imprisoned by her sister. She tried every means to escape. She begged her lover to take her away, but she saw her lover with her sister Slowly: What a bloody story! "The fairy princess lost her beauty, her identity, her family and her lover. She became destitute, and finally she was waiting for death in despair..." At this point, Cynthia''s smile suddenly disappeared and became very ferocious. "But I will not die! The more they try to kill me, the longer I will live! " "I will revenge Catherine! Revenge on those who have hurt me "I want them all to die without a burial place!" Slowly very wronged: "I sympathize with your experience, but these have nothing to do with me, injustice has a head, debt has owner, you do not come to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "I have been dormant in the spirit mountain for so many years, in order to revenge, but I did not expect that Catherine would die so easily. She died too easily." In every word of Cynthia, there was a strong hatred. Slowly feel that she now looks like a serpentine disease, reason has been completely engulfed by hate. "But it doesn''t matter. Even if Catherine is dead, her son is still alive, and the man who betrayed me is still alive. I''ll kill Murphy first, and then go to the land of milong to seek revenge on that man!" Slowly, he took a knife out of the space, cut the rope a little bit behind his back, and fixed his eyes on Cynthia: "Murphy is innocent, you should not involve him." Cynthia asked coldly, "why do you want to talk to that boy? Do you like him very much?" "We''re just friends." "Ordinary friends?" Cynthia didn''t believe her, "but Murphy told everyone you were lovers and would soon be partners." "Those are all excuses to let me get into the fairy mountain. In fact, Murphy and I are not lovers. You have misunderstood me." After cutting the rope slowly, adjust your posture quietly. "But I think Murphy is very concerned about you. He should not just regard you as a friend." "Murphy is a good man. He is very kind to everyone." All of a sudden, the sound of dragging the ground sounded. Slowly, she saw Cyril coming in under the pressure of the black dragon. He was in a daze, and his face was pale, and his face was black and empty. Seeing them come in, Cynthia pauses to chat slowly. She looks up and down at black dragon and laughs with satisfaction. "Not bad." Cyril said in a deep voice, "you have given him your special potion, the effect is working, and soon he will be your most loyal puppet servant." Cynthia laughed more and more: "good, good, you did well!" With the last trace of reason, the Black Dragon said to Cynthia, "I have taken the medicine according to your request, and now you should follow your promise and release slowly." In Cynthia''s plan, Lin slowly is just a chess piece. Now this chess piece has been used to its best use, and then her life and death are not important. "I wanted to let her go," said Cynthia with a smile. "But when I saw her face, I suddenly changed my mind. It was a perfect face. It was more beautiful than my previous face. I wanted it too!" Black dragon stares at: "you want to break the contract?" Cynthia, appreciating his discomfiture at the moment, said with a smile, "what about breaking the contract? You have taken my special puppet medicine. You will soon become my puppet. You can''t resist me She said to Cyril, "go and peel that little girl''s face off for me. Remember, be careful. Don''t make her face white." "Yes." Cyril strode towards the cage. Seeing the danger slowly, the black dragon roared and broke the rope by force! He grabbed Cynthia by the neck and lifted her up like a chicken. "If you move her, I''ll break your neck!" Cynthia was very surprised. She didn''t expect that after taking the puppet medicine, the black dragon could burst out such a powerful force. It''s really amazing. The more powerful he was, the more excited Cynthia became: "you will be my most satisfactory puppet in the future." Black dragon ignored her words, gritted his teeth and growled: "let her go!" Cyril stopped and looked at Cynthia, waiting for her order. Cynthia made a quick decision: "OK, let her go." Although she did not have a beautiful face, she was able to harvest such a powerful puppet servant. Cyril opens the cage and reaches for it. Originally lying on the ground, weak and weak, slowly and suddenly jumped up! At the same time, Scutellaria barbata on her head sprang out, opened layers of petals, exposed sharp fangs, and bited Cyril''s arm! Blood splashed out! Cyril snorted in pain. Slowly took the opportunity to rush out of the cage, she originally wanted to close the cage and put Cyril in it. Unexpectedly, Cyril''s strength was so great that he broke the cage forcibly by virtue of a brute force! Cyril stormed towards her. He ran slowly and hurriedly to the black dragon and grabbed his arm: "let''s go!" Seeing that she was safe, the last string of black dragon''s heart suddenly relaxed. He released his fingers and Cynthia fell back into the wheelchair. Black dragon was black in front of his eyes. He felt weak all over and fainted on the ground.Slowly shocked, he quickly reached out to help him, and wanted to take him out of here. But Cyril had already strode forward, and he reached for it slowly. Scutellaria scurry out to block his movement. Cyril ignored the bleeding wound on his shoulder and struggled with Scutellaria barbata. Slowly shaking the Black Dragon: "Xiao Hei, wake up quickly!" "You can''t escape." Cynthia sneered and took out a medicine bottle and smashed it to her feet. With a crack, the medicine bottle broke, and the purple medicine spilled all over the floor. Cynthia whispered a few incantations, and the purple medicine industry suddenly moved as if it had been injected into life. Purple liquid medicine from the ground to form a purple human monsters, they will slowly and black dragon surrounded, long teeth and five claws to them. Little green diamond came out to fight with those purple monsters, and slowly took out the small crossbow. She protected the black dragon behind her and kept shooting. But these monsters don''t know the pain, and they don''t bleed and hurt. Even if they are torn apart, they can regenerate quickly. "What kind of monster is this?" Cynthia was sitting in her wheelchair, enjoying the awkward appearance of being slowly besieged, and laughing with great pride: "these children are my works. I call them purple babies." How dare such an ugly monster call a baby? This is definitely the worst time that the word "Baobao" has been blackened! Slowly and non-stop pull the trigger, shoot a small arrow. Soon all the arrows in the crossbow were shot out. Scutellaria barbata and little green are still struggling to deal with the siege of Cyril and purple monster. If it goes on like this, they will be dead even if they are not killed. Slowly burning with anxiety, Xiaoba said in good time: "Cynthia should be a senior alchemist, these monsters are her refined works, you must solve Cynthia, these monsters will stop attacking." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Slowly turning her brain to think, she suddenly had an idea. She stared at a place behind Cynthia and opened her eyes in horror: "what''s behind you, sleeping trough?" Cynthia subconsciously looked back. There was nothing behind him except the broken cage. She was cheated. Slowly, under the cover of little green and Scutellaria barbata, she broke out and rushed to Cynthia! She swung a bone knife and went into Cynthia''s heart! Cynthia''s reaction was extraordinary quick! Before her head turned, her hand was lifted up and she grasped the bone knife which was slowly stabbed down. The blade cut the palm and blood fell. Slowly see a hit not hit, quickly draw back the bone knife back. But Cynthia didn''t give her the chance, so she put her hand around her neck and her life. Slowly and desperately struggling. Scutellaria barbata and little green want to save her, but they are stopped by those purple monsters, unable to get close to her. Cynthia was so powerful that she could not break free from her shackles, no matter how slowly she tried. Slowly, she felt more and more difficult to breathe. Her eyes fell behind Cynthia, and she squeezed out a few words: "you have..." With the lessons learned, Cynthia won''t be cheated this time. She said with a cold smile, "do you think I''ll be cheated?" "I didn''t cheat you. There is someone behind you..." Cynthia closed her fingers, stuck her neck, raised her chin with the other hand, and her eyes fell on her face: "your face is very beautiful. Don''t worry, I will leave you with the whole body. When you are dead, I will take off your face and stick it on my face." She laughed as she spoke. There was an indescribable pride in the laughter. But at this time, a black vine came out from behind her and wrapped around her wrist. Her smile froze in her face. Cyril, not far away, called out, "get out of the way!" Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. The black rattan, with the power of covering her ears and being unable to catch the thunder, pierced into Cynthia''s body and devoured the flesh and blood with a big mouth! A beautiful beauty was sucked into a mummy in a flash. Slowly, he was saved, and fell on the ground. She covered her neck and coughed and said, "I''ll tell you there''s someone behind you. Are you still dead or alive? Are you stupid?" Cynthia became a mummy and collapsed in a wheelchair. She opened her eyes in disbelief. Behind the wheelchair, there is a thick black fog rolling, Stardust standing in the dark, pale face shining in the dark. After sucking up the prey, the vine automatically retracts back into his sleeve. Cyril hissed and roared. "No Desperate to get rid of Scutellaria barbata and little green, he ran to Cynthia and picked her up in agony. Slowly felt the throat hot and hot pain, she was powerless to sit on the ground, watching the star dust come step by step, she did not even move the strength. Those purple monsters immediately turned into a pool of purple medicine after losing their masters, and soon disappeared. Scutellaria barbata and little green come back slowly, they stare at Stardust warily. Stardust looked down at her from above, without any expression on her face: "too embarrassed." Slowly put away Scutellaria barbata and little green. These two little things are not the opponents of stardust. If Xingchen really wants to do something, they can not save her, but also can put them in by themselves. She looked up to Stardust, her voice became a little hoarse because of a sore throat: "I''m not lucky. I just go out to buy some paper, and I can also encounter snake disease." Besides, there are still two snake diseases, one died and another came. Xingchen held out his hand: "follow me." His fingers were bony, and there was no trace of blood, so it didn''t look like a living hand. "I know the way by myself," he said with a smile. "I can walk back by myself. I don''t need you to send me off." Stardust has been staring at her face. He was staring at me and couldn''t laugh. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Xingchen''s fingers caressed her face: "you don''t want to go with me, do you want to go with her?" As soon as he finished his words, he slowly saw that Cynthia, who had become a corpse, suddenly moved again! Her mouth opened and closed, as if to say something. When Cyril got the order, he rushed into the cage next door with the mummy. He grabbed the poor fairy maidens and brought them to Cynthia, who was like a beast smelling food. She opened her mouth, bit their throats and sucked blood.After smoking two fairy maidens in a row, Cynthia''s wrinkled skin finally returned to white and lustrous, and her hair was repeatedly glossy and dark. She went from mummy to beauty. Cynthia, who had come back to life, was very angry. She sat on Cyril''s broad shoulder, staring at the slow and Stardust, and her eyes were extremely venomous. "You dare to make me ugly. I will kill you!" She was so ferocious and terrible that she slowly and involuntarily shrank behind the stardust. Stardust looked down at her. Slowly and justly, she said, "she wants to kill both of us. Now we are together for the time being. We must share the same hatred against the enemy, and we can''t let her succeed!" Stardust said, "I can leave now." "At least we share the same sorrow. If you leave me like this, won''t your conscience hurt?" "I have no conscience." Slowly: Good, this is a big devil! Stardust turns to leave. Seeing that he really wanted to go, he hugged his thigh and cried: "don''t! What should I do if you leave? My delicate and tender meat is not enough for her to crack her teeth! " Stardust looked down at her: "I saved you, you have to go with me." Slowly, he didn''t speak again. Cynthia was terrible, but the Stardust was also ferocious, and she felt that she was going to have bad luck when she fell on any of them. Small eight in her mind said: "don''t hesitate, quickly agree to stardust." Stardust in front of, slowly inconvenient to speak. Small eight understand why she hesitated, quickly said: "you first deceive the big devil, wait for him to solve Cynthia, you will think of a way to leave from the big devil." Isn''t that a lie?! Xiaoba: "it''s not cheating. It''s adjusting measures to the circumstances."! Don''t forget, Xiao Hei is still waiting for you to take him back! " Hearing Xiao Hei''s name, he slowly wavered. Then Cynthia took out a good medicine bottle and threw it on the ground. The liquid was splashed all over the place, and a strong smell of putrefaction spread. The liquid medicine twisted up, condensed into a strange shape of monsters, toward slowly toward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! As they walk, these monsters drip mucus, which is very corrosive and melts a small hole in the floor after landing. Slowly frightened, he yelled: "I''ll go with you! Don''t let them come here Xingchen touched her head: "if you dare to cheat me again, I will break all your hands and feet to make a puppet, so that you can never go against my will again." Slowly: When her mind came up with the scene of her hands and feet being broken into a doll, she couldn''t help but feel sad. Out! Absolutely! People! Sex! Ah!! Small eight consolation way: "not afraid, have father in, you certainly can''t die." Slowly special moved, and then heard small eight then said: "at most, it is half dead." Slowly: Spicy chicken system, take jujube pill! When those slimy monsters came, countless soul eating vines flew out of the sleeves of Stardust, crushing all the slime monsters, but it was no use. After the monsters died, the mucus fell to the ground and quickly condensed into new monsters. These things can''t be killed. Slowly put out half of his head and said to Stardust, "you have to kill Cynthia before these monsters stop attacking." Stardust immediately separated out two soul eating vines and stabbed at Cynthia! Cyril grabbed the rattan and let the thorns on the surface of the vine cut his palm and spilled blood. He didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t notice the pain at all. The rattan wrapped around his wrist. He took the tip of the rattan with both hands to keep it from piercing his arm. Cynthia took out another medicine bottle. She took off the cork and breathed at the mouth of the bottle. A strong smell immediately diffused, and mixed with the previous rotten smell, it became more and more strange and smelly. Slowly, I felt that I was almost fainted. She pinched her nose and tried to reduce her breathing rate. At the same time, she lowered her voice and asked, "Xiao Ba, why is there no gas mask in crystal mall to exchange?" The smell is so pungent that it must be poisonous! Xiao Ba: "of course, there are gas masks. Wait a moment. I''ll put them on the shelves for you." Soon slowly in the crystal mall to see a new commodity - small eight special plate gas mask! There is also a line of words under the mask: This is a mask specially made by my father for her daughter, full of love! I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling. "Don''t you have a normal version of a gas mask?" she asked "No! Only small eight special plate making, buy quickly This special? Also take strong buy sell?! The price of gas masks is very cheap. Slowly, only one colorless crystal is used to replace two specially made gas masks. After the mask came to hand, it fully verified the foreboding before the slow. It''s green! Emerald green also calculate, why is a small eight paste in the middle of the forehead?! Why are there four big characters written below? I love dad! At the end of the picture is a plump pink heart. Slowly: I really want to throw this thing away. Small eight urges a way: "quickly put on let father have a look!" The smell is getting stronger and stronger. I can''t help but resist the feeling of disgust. First, I put on a mask for myself, and then I take another mask to prepare the black dragon to wear it. The black dragon suddenly opened his eyes at this time! His pupils were dark, and there was no longer the usual pale gold, like the stillness and emptiness of dead water. Slowly can''t help but some uneasiness, she tentatively called the voice of Xiaohei. However, the black dragon did not seem to hear her voice and stood up stiffly. When Cynthia saw him awake, she immediately began to laugh. "My puppet servant is finally awake. Kill that woman for me!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the black dragon grabbed the slow neck! "Xiao Hei, you can see clearly, I am slowly!" Black dragon is always expressionless, can''t see any anger on her body. Her fingers keep closing, and there is no room left. It seems that she really intends to break her neck. Slowly unable to breathe, his face turned red. No matter how she called and begged, the black dragon remained unmoved. He has been completely reduced to Cynthia''s servant. He only obeys Cynthia''s orders. When Cynthia asks him to kill him slowly, he carries out the order without hesitation, just like a puppet, without reason and emotion. I feel like I''m suffocating. "The host is in danger of life. The system is starting the emergency transfer program!""Countdown to the system." "Three, two, one!" Slowly in front of a flower, what can not see clearly. When her sight returned to normal, she found herself standing outside the door of the paper mill. She took off her gas mask and a lot of fresh air poured into her chest. She didn''t get used to it and coughed violently. "Slowly!" The White Emperor strode over, followed by frost cloud and blood plume behind him. Through the contract between their partners, they felt that there was danger slowly. Bai Di and shuangyun immediately rushed back to their residence. From Xueling''s mouth, they learned that slow and black dragon had gone to the paper mill, so they immediately came to the paper mill and saw them standing slowly at the door of the paper mill. Bai Di held her slowly. He saw that she was pale and flustered. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Slowly, her throat was so hot that she resisted the pain and said in a hoarse voice, "there is something wrong with this paper mill. Cyril and his master Cynthia attacked me. I was arrested. In order to save me, Xiaohei ate the puppet demon made by Cynthia. Now Xiaohei has become her servant. Go and save him." Xueling gave the eggs in his arms to the White Emperor: "you take care of them here slowly. Frost cloud and I will find Yun Hui." The White Emperor put the eggs in his arms: "you go back quickly." Slowly originally wanted to go with them, but she hesitated for a moment, or gave up the idea. With her strength, even if she went, she couldn''t help, and she might be a laggard. Xueling and shuangyun rushed into the paper mill and slowly turned to the White Emperor and said, "let''s go find Murphy." "Good." The White Emperor gives the egg to slowly, he becomes a white tiger. Slowly put the eggs in her arms, she climbed to the back of the white tiger. The white tiger ran fast in the forest. Ignoring the obstruction of the elves'' guards, he forced himself into the palace and found Murphy, who was discussing the disappearance with his subordinates. Murphy was stunned when he saw them suddenly rushing in: "how did you come?" The spirit guards also rushed in and surrounded the white tiger regiment to guard against their attack on his Majesty the spirit king. Murphy waved to get the guards out. "I''ve found the missing fairy maidens," he said slowly and quickly Murphy''s face changed and immediately asked, "where are they?" To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 To prevent the target from escaping, Murphy orders the elves to surround the paper mill to prevent the people inside from escaping. Murphy rushed into the paper mill with the rest of the elves. The white emperor turned into a human figure and slowly followed him in his arms. In the paper mill, it was the same as before. With slow instructions, Murphy found the golden hair and bracelets in the corner. He said, "this is Doris''s bracelet indeed." He ordered the guards to search the paper mill immediately without leaving any trace. Looking around slowly, he asked suspiciously, "where are frost clouds and blood plume people?" White Emperor walked back and forth a few steps, he suddenly squatted down and knocked on the floor with his hand: "this is empty below." They looked around, but they still couldn''t find the switch to open the basement. Finally, the White Emperor simply thumped hard and made a big hole in the floor! Bai Di was the first one to jump down. After making sure that he was safe, he stretched out his hand and motioned to jump down slowly. He jumped down slowly and cautiously and landed in the arms of the White Emperor. Bai Di caught her steadily. He helped her smooth her hair behind her ears and asked in a warm voice, "are you afraid?" Slowly close to him: "with you around, I''m not afraid." Looking at her obedient appearance, Bai Di couldn''t help but kiss her lips. Murphy, who jumped down slowly behind him, saw this scene, and his expression could not help darkening. The white emperor noticed the change in Murphy''s look, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "let''s go ahead, and you should follow closely." Murphy said hello. The guards kept jumping down and the narrow, dark tunnel was full of people. The White Emperor walked slowly in front of him. The ORC was born with the ability of night vision. His pupils became very deep in the dark, and the road ahead was in his eyes. The elves are not as good at night vision as orcs. In order to facilitate walking, they have to light torches and use the light to illuminate. The party walked along the tunnel. At the end of the corridor was a large room with several cages in it. As soon as I saw these cages, I immediately said, "this is where I saw those missing fairy maidens." Hearing this, Murphy immediately took the guards to open the cage and look for the missing elves. Five fairy maidens were missing, four of them had been eaten by Cynthia, and only one was alive. The guards picked up the dying fairy girl and prepared to take it back for treatment. Slowly looking around: "where are they?" Cynthia and Cyril are gone, and frost cloud and blood plume and black dragon are not visible. The White Emperor soon found an open Mountain Gate: "they should have left from here. Let''s catch up and have a look." Murphy said good. He asked two guards to send the fairy girl back to old man for treatment. The others continued to follow him. They walked into the back door and found that there was another tunnel. It was dark and could not see clearly. Murphy, who was at the front, held up the torch and advanced cautiously by the light. This time, the tunnel was not straight. There was a curve after walking a few steps. After three consecutive curves, two forks appeared in front of them. Murphy stood at the fork in the road, not knowing which way to go. Slowly said, "let me do it." She asked the White Emperor to put down herself, and then called out little green. She said to it, "help me to explore the way." The emerald mutant Parthenocissus rubs her palm, then divides into two vines, grows rapidly along the rock wall, and in an instant, the Parthenocissus has gone deep into the tunnel. The crowd stood there waiting. Slowly, she wanted to see what was going on deep in the tunnel through the Parthenocissus. As a result, she could only see the darkness. She was not an orc and had no powerful night vision ability. Without lighting tools, she could not see the environment clearly in the dark. Helpless, she can only give up personal observation, hope that green can bring back good news for her. After a long time, the mutant Parthenocissus tricuspidata finally stopped growing, and slowly felt the vines in her hands moved. She asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master, I found them." "Take us." Slowly wait for people to continue to move forward. There are many curves and forks behind the tunnel, but because of the guidance of little green, they don''t have to worry about getting lost. They go very smoothly. Finally, they found frost cloud and blood plume in the deep of the tunnel. After a round, both sides were somewhat surprised. Frost cloud asks: "how can you find here?" Slowly touched the Parthenocissus in the hand: "it is the little green who brought us here. How can you be here? What about little black and Cynthia? " Speaking of this, shuangyun was particularly angry: "that old woman is too cunning. He deliberately manipulated Yun Hui to entangle us. She took advantage of Cyril to run away. When we got rid of Yun Hui and went after them, we could not find their shadow.""The little black man..." Xueling''s expression was not very good-looking: "later, he ran away when we didn''t pay attention. It''s estimated that he went to find Cynthia." Bai Di thought: "with the strength of you and frost cloud, Yun Hui and Cynthia may not be your opponents. How can you let them run away?" "Besides them, Stardust was there, and I had to be distracted to deal with stardust, and that''s why Cynthia got in the way." Hearing the name of Xingchen''s forehead, the White Emperor was slightly stunned: "how could he be here?" Xueling did not answer. The White Emperor seemed to notice something from his silence, and immediately turned his head to look at the slowness around him. Slowly with a guilty smile: "he followed me to the dawn of the continent." "It''s true," the White Emperor knew clearly, "that he really does not give up on you." Slowly, his heart was sad and sad: "yes, that guy''s obsession is too deep, and he won''t let me go." "Don''t be afraid. The Stardust dare not move you with us." "Well." The strength of Xueling was strong. In addition, the strength of Bai Di and shuangyun increased greatly. Even if they met Stardust, the three of them were not afraid at all. Murphy did not give up and sent people to search the tunnel again, but still failed to find the whereabouts of Cynthia and others. The matter can only be put to an end for the time being. Slowly, the family returned to the house. She told them the details of her life after being tied away. Murphy was also in the audience. After listening to her, Murphy thought: "I did hear that my mother had a sister, but everyone said that the princess died of illness a long time ago. I have never seen the princess since I remember. I didn''t expect that she was still alive." Not only live, but also heart resentment, poke out such a big basket. Now the missing case has been solved, but the murderer has been escaped. Murphy ordered people to search the whole mountain without any harvest. It seems that the three of Cynthia have left the fairy mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Slowly can''t let Xiaohei ignore, he is to save her, will be controlled by Cynthia. She has to find him and bring him back! Baidi shuangyun and Xueling went to the fairy mountain to look around. When they came back, they slowly and hastily led up and asked, "how is it going?" White Emperor shakes his head: "did not find." Frost cloud poured a bowl of water for himself, raised his head and drank it clean. He wiped his mouth: "Yun Hui should have been taken away by Cynthia." Xueling stroked the eggs in her palm and said again, "Cynthia knows that her tracks have been exposed. She must have escaped with Cyril and Yun Hui." Frowning slowly: "where can they go?" The dawn of the mainland is so big that it is difficult to find a needle in a haystack. Bai Di asked him to think again. "Did you hear Cynthia mention her goals or plans when you faced Cynthia before?" "She seemed to have mentioned before that she was going to a place called mi long land." Secret dragon land? Xueling thought about it and took out a volume of map from the space. This map was originally dug out by Yun Hui from the treasure hole of Longdao. After lending it to Xueling, Xueling never returned it to him. Xueling unfolded the map and pointed his finger on it: "this is the land of mi long, which is not far from the land of dawn. At our flying speed, it will take about a month and a half to fly." Compared with the orc land to the dawn land more than three months, the dawn land to the mi long land only one month, it is relatively close. With the target and map, slowly and immediately make a decision: "it''s not too late, let''s go to the mi long land quickly!" Baidi shuangyun and Xueling have no objection to this. They went to say goodbye to Murphy. Murphy is not willing to leave slowly, but he knows in his heart that there is no eternal feast in the world. There is no relationship between him and slowness, and the difference is inevitable. Slowly send him out of the forest. Slowly lifted up the snow gauze, showed a beautiful face, looked up at Murphy, crisp said: "send it here, you go back quickly." Murphy looked down at her, and her emerald eyes became very deep: "before leaving, can you promise me a little request?" "Well?" "I want to hold you, will you?" Slowly, very generously, he stretched out his arms: "good!" Murphy bent down and hugged her with his chin on her head. He said in a low voice, "have a good journey. If you are free in the future, you must come to the fairy mountain to play." "Well, if you have time, you can also visit Orc land." See slowly root other men embrace together, Bai Di''s face still hangs the gentle smile, did not see any unusual. Frost cloud arms around the chest, standing not far away, mouth cold hum, to show dissatisfaction. Xueling looked at them with a smile: "how long do you still hold it? If we drag on, the sun will soon set. " Slowly let go of Murphy and retorted angrily to Xueling: "the sun has just risen, and you said it was going to set. You are lying with your eyes open!" "I''m really going blind. I''m blinded by the picture of you hugging each other." Xueling''s mouth was still as fierce as ever, and he was slow to say nothing. While she was not paying attention, Murphy quickly dropped a kiss on her face: "take care." Before he could react slowly, Murphy turned back and walked away without looking back. The back looks determined and natural. In the twinkling of an eye, Murphy was engulfed in the fog and completely disappeared in the deep forest. Frost cloud is very unhappy! He will slowly pick up, first with his hand to wipe her face with his own mouth several times, and then put out his tongue, will lick her whole face. I was licked so slowly that my face was covered with saliva. Smelling her body is full of his own breath, frost cloud finally satisfied to let her go, at the same time also did not forget to teach her: "next time do not get too close to other males, they are not good for you." Slowly speechless: "not all the males in the world can see me as much as you." "You are so beautiful, lovely and clever, and smart. As long as you are a normal male, you will like you!" The frost cloud said with certainty. Slowly in his eyes is a treasure, others look at it, it is covetous, can not tolerate! slowly unable to make complaints about the trough. She took out the cotton paddies from the space, soaked them, and wiped the saliva off her face. The white emperor turned into a white tiger and slowly climbed onto his back and sat down. Frost cloud turns into silver frost white wolf, running in front of the road. The blood plume spread its wings and flew up to the sky. The eggs were held in his arms and touched from time to time. "Let''s go to Swan Valley first," he said slowlyAt the beginning, Murphy and Swan Valley walked slowly from Swan Valley to fairy mountain for more than a month. Now, the White Emperor and Murphy slowly returned to Swan Valley, which took only ten days. After arriving at Swan Valley, he slowly found mark and found that mark had set up a special studio in Swan Valley - more like a factory, to be exact. In addition to mark, there are more than 50 dwarfs in the factory. They work together to make artillery in batches, which is very fast. When Mark saw that it was coming slowly, he brought out the remaining eight guns to her without saying a word. After a slow inspection, the quality of the gun is OK. She put the gun into the space, looked at the factory behind him, and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for months. You''ve changed a lot here!" Mark puffed up his chest with special pride: "this is the idea of Archie clan. We decided to expand the scale of artillery production. In this way, we will not even have the ability to defend ourselves in the face of enemy attacks in the future." Compared with the stubborn and conservative old patriarch, Archie was more enlightened. After witnessing the powerful power of artillery, he proposed to expand mass production. Now the factory''s workflow is on track, producing an average of ten guns a month. The secret gold needed to make guns was purchased from goblins. This back and forth brings the relationship between the dwarves and the goblins a lot. Goblins rely on gold mines to make money, and their quality of life has improved several grades. When I saw them again slowly, I saw that they were no longer yellow and thin, not only became ruddy, but also changed their mental state. Elvin was so grateful to the benefactor that he saw her coming back, he immediately put down his work and ran to look for her. Ask slowly what happened to the gold mine after she left. Elvin reported the mining work in a clear and orderly way. The gold mine was unexpectedly large. Now they have to mine less than a quarter, and the remaining three-quarters are still in the process of mining. It is estimated that it will take at least three years to complete the mining. However, she doesn''t plan to stay here for three years. She decided to sell the gold mine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 The dwarfs and goblins were all moved to learn that they were slowly going to sell gold. A precious gold mine is a great wealth for any tribe. If it is operated properly, it can even guarantee the food and clothing of a generation! But the cost of buying gold is not small, whether it is dwarfs, or goblins, are a little uneasy. Even so, Archie and Elvin approached her slowly and asked her about the cost of the gold mine. Slowly anxious to leave the land of dawn, coupled with her previous friendship with goblins and dwarfs, she deliberately relaxed the purchase price: "you show me what you can give, and I will make a decision according to the situation." Early the next morning, Archie and Elvin, each carrying a large bag, came to knock on the door of the slow house. Frost cloud opened the door and saw no one. "Here we are Elvin jumped up and hit him on the knee. Frost cloud lowered his head and saw a dwarf and a green goblin standing at the door. Frost cloud has a head of more than one meter and nine meters. Even though Archie and Elvin try to pull their chin and neck into a straight line, they still can''t see the whole face of frost cloud. Height is a constant pain in dwarfs and goblins. They said they were looking for the slow. Frost cloud side body: "you first sit down, slowly just wake up, still wash gargle." The house is specially made to order. The roof is high, just right for orcs, but too high for dwarves and goblins. They walked into the house on their short legs and sat down on special stools. Frost cloud is interested in these two little guys who are not tall enough to their knees. He puts a plate of washed fruit in front of them and says, "these are fruits from our hometown. Try them." Archie and Elvin were not polite to him. They picked up the fruit and ate it. It tasted surprisingly sweet. Frost cloud looked them up and down: "Why are you so short? Is it because you don''t have enough to eat? " Archie immediately exclaimed, "we dwarves are naturally intelligent. Our products sell well in the dawn land. How can we not eat enough? However, some green people are always hungry because they can''t find work. Maybe they are short and thin because they don''t have enough to eat. " Speaking of the back, he deliberately took a look at the Green Goblin next to him. Elvin finished eating the fruit and wiped his mouth: "we are small to make it easier to make holes in order to build houses. Unlike you, we are short and fat. We look like a ball. We are stupid." "Who do you think is stupid?" "Who agrees, that''s who!" Seeing that the two little guys were about to quarrel, shuangyun knocked on the table top and drew their attention. He said, "it''s not necessarily good to be too tall. Look at those giant families. They are tall and big, but they are too stupid and slow to move. If they are beaten, they will take a long time to react." The topic immediately won the unanimous approval of Archie and Elvin, who enthusiastically agreed: "yes, that''s right! Those monsters are stupid and stupid. They are useless except for their rough skin, thick flesh and great strength Slowly put on clothes and walked out of the room. I was surprised to see that shuangyun and the two little guys were chatting very warmly. "What are you talking about? It''s such a good chat. " As soon as they saw her coming, Archie and Elvin stood up and looked at her expectantly. Slowly walk past, frost cloud long arm a fishing, hold her to put on the leg. "We''re talking about giants," he said "Oh." Elvin couldn''t wait to open his mouth and said, "slowly, my Lord, I''ve brought something. Now I''ll show it to you." Archie was one step behind, annoyed, and said quickly, "I''ve brought a lot of things here. You can see if you like anything." He waved his hand slowly: "no hurry. Let''s talk about these things after breakfast. Have you had breakfast? If you haven''t, stay and eat with us. " Archie and Elvin were very envious of the meal of the slow family. When they heard her invitation, they did not hesitate at all, so they quickly responded: "good!" Blood plume also got up. He walked out of the room slowly. His red robe was as dazzling as the flame. With his beautiful face, it became more and more conspicuous. Archie and Elvin looked at him curiously for the first time. Xueling walked to slowly side, he seemed to have no bone like, soft and soft to lean on slowly: "I had a nightmare last night." "Oh?" "I dream that our eggs have been stolen. I''m afraid of it," Xueling blinked, looking very aggrieved. "You can sleep with me tonight, or people won''t be able to sleep." Slowly agreed very quickly: "good."Xueling was so happy that she took a kiss on her face: "that people will be waiting for you at night ~" frost cloud pushed him away: "with your strength, who dares to steal your eggs? Don''t pretend to be pitiful and compassionate here, and sleep with me tonight Between the wolf feather and I slowly understand what the big eye is Frost cloud immediately blew hair: "you are a song bag Birdman, scold who is a dog!" In the face of competitors, Xueling has never been soft hearted: "what are you not a dog? All day long, I know that pretending to be stupid in front of me is actually full of color embryos. " Frost cloud sneers: "say as if your stomach is clear water, if you really fresh and refined, how do you get the eggs in your arms?" Xueling touched the eggs in her arms and laughed happily: "this is the crystallization of my slow love." See, frost cloud rubbed against the back neck slowly: "I really want to big good two good three good and small good they!" Slowly touching his dog''s head: "when we find Xiao Hei, we will go back." Elvin and Archie looked at the slow interaction between the three and found it strange. In the dawn land, almost all of them are monogamous. They have never seen polyandry. They have heard of it before, but they have never seen it. Today they opened their eyes. In front of him, the silver short haired Orc and the red Orc are fighting each other. It seems that the relationship is very tense. Elvin and Archie thought they were going to fight. Who knows they met each other a few words, and then turned the topic, the smell of gunpowder disappeared. It''s fun to get along with! The breakfast is made by Bai Di. The soup is made by big bones, with dumplings filled with chicken stuffing. If you bite it down, the chicken is fresh and tender, and the soup is fragrant. It''s so delicious that you can''t swallow your tongue. Archie and Elvin had never eaten delicious food, and instead of scalding their mouths, they stuffed dumplings into their mouths one by one. After eating and drinking, Elvin and Archie vied for treasures, and took out all the things they brought for slow selection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Archie opened the bag he had brought, revealing a brown box in all directions. Slowly around the box around a circle, did not feel that the box has any magical place, just a common wooden box. "What''s in it?" she asked curiously Archie didn''t sell his guts. He opened the box on the spot to reveal the contents. The box looks small, but it contains a lot of things. It looks strange and useless. Slowly and casually, he took out a small mouse with metal texture, and asked with interest: "what''s this thing? It looks interesting. " "This is a tracking mouse, a little thing I invented last year. It can be used to track targets. It''s very fast." Under Archie''s guidance, wind up the little mouse slowly, then twist its tail and put it on the ground. Its eyes dribbled around and began to spin in place. "You need to smell the target for it to find it," Archie said Slowly took out the small crossbow that mark gave her, and she put it in front of the little mouse and shook it. The mouse squeaked, and then quickly out of the room, ran out of the shadow. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the mouse come back. Elvin said gloating, "that little thing is not lost, is it?" Archie was very confident: "it will come back." A moment later, the little mouse did come back, and it dragged back one of Mark''s boots. That boot is dirty and smelly. Please stop it slowly and don''t get close to her. The little mouse dropped his boots on the ground and squeaked. Archie explained, "it''s for you to follow it, and it can lead you to the owner of the boot." Slowly and quickly waved his hand: "no, I already know its power, you quickly let it take this smelly boot away." The whole room is about to stink with this smelly boot. Archie gave the mouse an order: "send it back." The little mouse grabbed the laces of his boots and quickly dragged them out to mark''s house. Slowly out of the box out of a metal pinion: "what is this?" "This is the wheel of machinery. It is said that it can reverse time and travel through time and space." Slowly opened his eyes, very surprised: "so powerful?" "Don''t believe him nonsense, my Lord. It''s just an ordinary pinion. It''s impossible to reverse the time. That legend is false. No one has ever seen a real mechanical wheel." Archie looked embarrassed, but still stubbornly said: "this is the mechanical wheel, but Elvin is right. It is no different from ordinary pinion. I have tried many ways, but none of them can change the time. I guess It may be broken. " At the end of the day, his voice grew weaker and less confident. Obviously, even he is not sure that the mechanical wheel can only be as magical as legend. Maybe the legend is deceiving. It''s really just an ordinary gear. Slowly it seems to be interested in this pinion. Xiao Ba yelled in her head, "this is the wheel of machinery! This is a good thing! I didn''t expect to get it here! What are you waiting for? Put it away Slowly don''t understand why Xiao BA''s response is so big, but holding her trust in it, she still asks actively, "can I have this mechanical wheel?" Archie was surprised and nodded: "of course you can!" Slowly and contentedly, he took the gear down: "the tracking mouse..." "I can give it to you," said Archie quickly, fearing her repentance. "To be honest, everything in this box is for you!" Slowly, I didn''t expect that he was so generous: "thank you so much. In this case, the gold mine will be sold to..." Before she could finish, Elvin interrupted her in a hurry. "Slowly, my Lord, don''t worry. You haven''t seen what I have here! I''m sure they''re no worse than Archie''s. please give me a chance It was a gold mine, and Elvin would never allow it to fall into the hands of the fat dwarf! Slowly hesitated for a moment: "then you show it to me." The good thing was interrupted, and Archie gave Elvin a fierce look! Elvin turned a blind eye to the dwarf''s anger. He quickly opened the bag, took out a black pot, and put it in front of him respectfully: "I dug it out of a relic. I believe you will like it very much." Slowly opened the jar and saw that it was filled with bright red liquid, and his eyes slightly stopped: "this is dragon blood?" "Yes, it''s dragon blood." Xueling stretched out his hand: "show me."Slowly pass the jar full of dragon blood to him. Xueling bowed his head and heard: "the blood of the ancient dragon clan is quite rare. You should have spent a lot of effort to steal it?" Speaking of the back, he gave Elvin a smirk. Elvin was not embarrassed when he was stabbed into the truth about the theft of the dragon clan relics. He said boldly: "the ruins are very deep, and there are many traps. In order to get this dragon blood, we lost two goblins and more than a dozen goblins were injured." Xueling covered the jar and put it in his slow hand: "take it. It''s a good thing." "But just now I have..." "Don''t worry, my Lord. I have another thing here," Elvin took out a small leather bag from the bag. "There are butterfly seeds in it. It may not be useful to others, but it should be very useful to you." Slowly took the small bag, opened the eyes, containing about a dozen purple seeds. She took a seed out of it. Xiaoba immediately called out: "it''s butterfly flower, you can take it!" Slowly putting the seeds back into the bag, she looked at Elvin, then at Archie, and said with great embarrassment, "everything you''ve brought is good, but I have only one gold mine. Now this..." Elvin and Archie looked at each other as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding, and at the same time said, "half for one." Slowly stunned: "ah?" "To tell you the truth, although the things we give you are very precious, if you really care about it, your gold mine is more valuable. If any of us gets the gold mine alone, it will take advantage of you. It''s better to divide the gold mine in half, with dwarves and goblins each half, so it''s fair to everyone. " Archie nodded and said, "well, I think it''s good. What do you think of him?" After watching them for a long time, he asked coldly, "in fact, you have reached an agreement before you came here?" They both laughed and felt embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Slowly guessed correctly, Elvin and Archie met in private before they came to find her. They reached an agreement. If they hesitated slowly, they would come up with an idea of half each. With their understanding of slowness, she should have agreed. On the contrary, if they quarrel over the gold mine and refuse to give in to each other, they will probably find another way to dispose of the gold mine. It is better for them to cooperate with each other instead of losing money and money. I have to say that they had a good guess at the slow response. Slowly, he finally agreed to sell the gold to the dwarves and goblins, half of each. In order to avoid regret afterwards, he slowly took out the contract scroll and the three parties signed the transaction contract. After the deal was completed, all three parties were satisfied. Archie and Elvin went back happily. Not long after they left, the little mouse came back, and this time with him came the angry mark. Mark''s left foot was in boots, and his right foot was barefoot on the ground. With a boot in his hand, he rushed into the door and yelled, "who let this mouse steal my boots?" Slowly looking up at the roof, pretending to know nothing. Unfortunately, the little mouse did not cooperate with the owner, it directly rushed to slowly in front of him, making a squeak sound, as if in the invitation for credit. Mark immediately stares at slow: "it''s you!" Slowly and quickly, she jumped back and hid behind the White Emperor. She poked out a small half of her head and explained, "we just wanted to test the ability of tracking rats. I didn''t expect that they would steal your boots. I have already asked them to return them." Mark shook his muddy boots. "But he threw my boots in the mud pool!" Just now, the tracking mouse tried to send the boots back to the distance, but he was found by Mark accidentally. He ran away in a hurry and threw his boots into the mud pool. Mark was so angry that he picked up his boots and ran after him. He kicked the little mouse slowly: "Uncle Mark''s shoes are dirty. What a naughty little thing." The little mouse turned over with all his legs on his back, and his four little paws kept scratching and pulling. She said to mark, "you see, I''ve taught him a lesson. He doesn''t dare to do it again." Mark can''t really take the slow and tracking mouse. After a few complaints, he can only turn around and walk away with his muddy boots. When he was far away, he breathed a long sigh of relief: "that Archie also said that this tracking mouse is very powerful, will not be found, but mark has not found it? I''m so scared to death that I''ve been called to the door The White Emperor bent down to pick up the little mouse and take off its spring. "Keep it. Maybe it will be useful later." He put the mouse in the box, and then put the whole box into the space. Slowly go to the backyard, loosen the soil with a hoe, and then sprinkle the butterfly seeds, and then pour some water. Before long, the seeds broke through the ground and sprouted. In the process of waiting for the butterfly flower to grow up, slowly ask Xiao Ba about the mechanical wheel. Xiao Ba said: "it is said that the mechanical wheel is a treasure left by God. As long as it is activated, it can reverse time and travel through time and space. It was lost a long time ago. I thought it had been destroyed, but I didn''t expect to leave it in the hands of the dwarfs. " Slowly looking at the small gear in his hand, he was skeptical: "it looks very ordinary, didn''t you find that it has any special powerful place? Is the legend true? " "As long as it is a legend, there must be exaggeration, but the mechanical wheel is indeed a good thing. You are lucky to get it." I tried to fiddle with the gear slowly, but I found that the gear was stuck so tightly that it couldn''t be moved at all. "It''s not old and rusty," she muttered "It''s impossible for this artifact to rust." "Then why doesn''t it move..." Slowly or not give up, trying to turn the gear, accidentally a finger belly to cut. A drop of bright red blood stained the gear. Slowly will hastily hold the finger in the mouth, the tongue licks the wound, the wound immediately healed automatically. When she looked at the gear again, she found that it had become clean. She could not help but utter a cry. "It''s strange. Just now I saw the gear stained with blood. How could it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?" Xiaoba asked: "can''t it be that you just lost your eyesight?" In the face of his doubt, he was very dissatisfied: "I am a beautiful girl, just in my youth. How can I have a dim eye?" "Let me remind you that only girls under the age of 18 are eligible to be called girls." "The psychological age of the baby is always 18 years old!"Xiao eight thought about it and couldn''t care too much about women: "you''re happy." One person one system gag, completely forget the gear stained with blood. Turn the gear slowly while chatting. She thought it would be as immobile as before. Unexpectedly, she turned this time, the gear actually moved! "Look! It''s moving However, as soon as her voice fell to the ground, the gears burst out a dazzling golden light. She could not help but close her eyes to avoid those golden lights. When the light dissipated, I slowly opened my eyes again and found myself standing in a circular hall. The top of her head is an arc dome, which is painted with many dense color pictures. When she looks closely, they are actually all kinds of chemical mathematical formulas. There''s a lot of different shapes around her. Slowly standing in situ, bewildered: "small eight, are you still there?" "Dad was there all the time." The voice came not from her mind, but from behind her. He turned around slowly and suddenly, followed his reputation, and saw Xiao Bazheng standing not far away, his long pale gold hair hanging down to his waist, and his white shashasha robe set off his figure more and more cold and slender, like a banished immortal who did not eat the fireworks among people. His eyes were covered with gauze and his thin lips rose slightly. Originally perfect not like the real man, because of this smile, immediately become vivid. For a long time, I didn''t see Xiao BA''s appearance. Slowly, he was stunned. Then he ran over happily. He jumped up and threw himself into his arms: "Xiao Ba!" Xiao Ba catches her with the help of the situation and dotes on her voice: "all the people who are mothers are like a child? Stand up quickly. " Although saying so, but the hand did not loosen her meaning, always hold her steadily. As a result of small eight in the side, slowly in the heart that point of uneasiness and tension immediately disappeared. She looked around curiously: "what is this place? How did I come here? " "If I guess correctly, this should be the knowledge space specially opened up by God, and the mechanical wheel should be the key to open this space. You just accidentally dropped blood on it, just opened the space, and your consciousness was forced into the space. " "My body..." "Don''t worry, with the White Emperor and their presence, your body will be taken good care of." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 The so-called knowledge space, as the name implies, is naturally used for learning knowledge. "Behind every door you see, there is a profound knowledge hidden behind it. You can learn a lot from it as long as you open the door," Xiao Bayu encouraged. "Now, you can pick the door and go in." Slowly but hesitating, she did not know how long it would take to learn these things: "I want to go out and say hello to Bai Di first, so that they don''t worry." They would be very worried if they saw her suddenly lose consciousness and fainted to the ground. Small eight but way: "you can''t go out now." "Why?" "This space limits the opening times. It can only be opened once a month. If you come in, you must learn a knowledge, otherwise you can''t leave." Slowly speechless: "is this place still mandatory?" Xiao Ba comforted him: "God estimates that he is afraid of meeting a guy who is not willing to study hard and waste a good opportunity to enter the learning space, so he will set this rule. Don''t waste your time, study quickly, and you can go out and get together with your family Helpless, slowly had to compromise. She found the nearest door to herself, pushed it open and walked in with her feet up. Small eight did not follow in, he stood in place to watch her leave. When the door is closed, the figure is isolated slowly. Xiaoba takes back his sight. He looks up at the dome and raises his hand. The complicated formulas turn into blue sky and white clouds in an instant. This is the space of consciousness. Although it is supported by divine power, God has long passed away. With the ability of Xiao Ba, he can change the layout here at will. He turned the marble floor under his feet into green grass, then tables and chairs, tea cups, flowers and birds. The originally quiet and heavy hall suddenly became lively. Little eight half lies on the bench, drinking tea slowly. He stayed with him for a long time, and now, influenced by her character, he also likes to be lively. Xiao Ba makes an hourglass and puts it on the table. The fine grains of sand flow little by little. Slowly choose this door, inside is all about forging knowledge. As soon as she entered the door, she was forced to pour a lot of basic knowledge into her mind, making her dizzy and unstable. It seems to have been expected that she would have this reaction, and a chair appeared behind her in time. She leaned back and her buttocks landed on the chair. Finally, when she laughed at the basic knowledge in her mind, a dwarf with a big beard appeared in front of him. His body was translucent and looked like the image from a projector. As soon as he saw it, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "how could it be a girl?" Slowly, a face confused. The bearded dwarf jumped up and down angrily: "I''ve been waiting for a little girl after waiting for so many years. My God, look at her small arms and small legs. Don''t mention forging them. I guess I can''t even lift the hammer?" Slowly and tentatively asked, "are you?" "I am the tutor in charge of Professor forging!" The bearded short man said a word in a popular voice, even his name was not introduced. His eyes were still looking up and down slowly, and his eyebrows were very tight. Obviously, he was more and more dissatisfied with the student. Although she slowly did not understand what was going on, she could feel that the bearded dwarf in front of her did not seem to like her as a student. "I just opened a door casually. I don''t know the rules of your teaching students. If you don''t want to teach me, I can leave now. Sorry to disturb you." Slowly stand up, bow to him slightly, and then prepare to turn away. Anyway, there are many doors in this place. Even if the teacher in this door is not willing to teach her, she can try her luck in other doors. "Stop!" The bearded dwarf called to her. Slowly stopped, looked down at the forging instructor who was shorter than himself: "what else?" The bearded dwarf hated the feeling of being looked down upon. He did not know where to move a stool, and then climbed up to stand. The height of the stool on his height frame was just able to keep a horizontal view with him. "Little girl, I''m not a place where you can come and go if you want." Slowly: Why does that sound like a pick-up call? "What do you want?" she asked "Now that you have come in, you must learn all that I have taught you before you can leave. If people know you''ve entered my door, but you haven''t learned anything, they''ll laugh off their teeth! " Slowly thought, this bearded dwarf still needs face. She shook her thin arm: "but didn''t you say I couldn''t even lift a hammer? How can we learn forging? "The bearded dwarf, as if insulted, had a black face and gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll carry it for you." "Thank you very much," he said A sweet "teacher" immediately reduced the bearded dwarf''s anger by several levels. "What''s your name?" he snorted "My name is Lin Wanyan. You can call me slow." "What a strange name," mumbled the bearded dwarf. "Sit back and I''ll tease you through the basics of forging that you just received." Slowly and obediently sit back on the chair, listen carefully. Looking at her lovely appearance, the bearded dwarf thought that although the little girl was too weak, she was obedient and clever, and willing to learn. She was much more sensible than those little guys he met when he was still alive. Today is the tenth day of a slow coma. "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t she seriously ill? Shall we get a witch doctor to show her? " "There is no witch doctor in this place, only shaman." Xueling''s face is not very good-looking, these days he has been watching the edge of the bed, looking at the slow unconscious, full of anxiety, even do not want to touch the eggs in his arms. He stood up. "I''ll go to Archie and Elvin and see if there''s a shaman around here." Slowly now the state is really worrying, Xueling decided to find a shaman to slowly have a look. Frost cloud immediately followed: "I will go with you." After the two of them left, only Bai Di and slowly left in the bedroom. Lying in bed slowly and quietly, still clutching the pinion, her eyes closed, her face calm, and her breath steady, as if she were asleep. People who don''t know can''t see that she''s been in a coma for ten days. Bai Di took her hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of her hand. His voice became a little hoarse because of the anxiety and tiredness of the past few days. "Slowly, wake up quickly..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 In the knowledge space, there is no distinction between day and night, slowly or even can not feel the passage of time. She didn''t feel tired and hungry, and she didn''t need to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. The only thing she needs to do here is to keep learning and absorb knowledge. After a long time, she finally got the approval of the bearded dwarf. "You are qualified for forging. You can leave for the time being, but you can''t be proud and lazy. Remember to practice more when you go back. Next time you come here, I''ll test you. If you don''t do well, you will be punished. " Slowly such as amnesty, immediately stood up: "thank you, teacher, then I go first, goodbye!" She was just two steps away when the bearded dwarf stopped her. "I forgot to tell you, my name is dometer." "I remember, I will come to see you again when I have time." As dometer touched his beard and watched her leave, a rare look of reluctance appeared in his eyes. He stayed alone in this space for a long time, slowly is the only living person he has seen for so many years. Although she is too thin, strength is not big enough, not suitable for learning forging, but she is good temperament, obedient, is a very good student. Now that she''s gone, he''s the only one left in this space. Dometer sighed. Ah Slowly back into the hall, found that the whole hall has changed. Green grass on the ground, blue sky and white clouds on the head, Xiao Ba is lying on the bench, drinking tea slowly. Don''t mention how leisurely it is. In front of him, there is a big screen. On the screen is playing an urban family ethics play. Because of the children''s affairs, the female owner and the younger sister-in-law are quarrelling. Finally, the female host even kneels down to the younger sister-in-law with a plop in front of everyone! Then my sister-in-law put his neck across and knelt down! The two women were kneeling on each other''s knees, and people who didn''t know thought they were paying homage. There are also a group of people in the noisy, the picture is quite rich. Xiao Ba looked very seriously and couldn''t bear to blink more. Slowly walked over: "when did you fall in love with this eight o''clock dog blood drama?" "It''s great to see them tearing." Slowly do not understand where his cool point is, she said: "I finished learning, can now go out?" "Yes, when I finish watching this TV series." Slowly special aggrieved: "in your eyes, I have no TV drama important?" "Yes." Xiao Ba admitted it very neatly. After listening slowly, I want to hit people. "How long have I been here?" she asked Eight took time to glance at the hourglass: "almost 11 days." How long has it been?! Slowly was scared, she rushed up to catch Xiao BA''s shoulder: "you quickly take me out, Bai Di, they must be very worried about me now." Unable to hold her hard and soft, Xiaoba can only suspend the TV play to the * * part, and will slowly send out the knowledge space. Finally, there is a good place for manyun and Hualing. They ignored the old Shaman''s resistance and forced people back to Swan Valley. Xueling pushes him into the bedroom and asks him to see a doctor slowly. The old shaman, relying on his dignity, never dared to treat him like this. He was so angry that his beard was shaking: "without you savage and rude guys, I would never help you see a doctor. Let me go!" Frost cloud directly exposed a mouth of white tusks: "if you don''t cure my wife, I will bite off your neck and drink your blood!" The old shaman trembled with fear, and his arms grew more angry. "Don''t think you can bluff me. I''m a shaman. If you really dare to kill me, I will curse you!" Seeing that he would rather die than surrender, Xueling suddenly sneered: "it seems that you will not be honest and obedient if you don''t suffer from it." Xueling''s shaking hands was a ball of fireball, which ignited the old Shaman''s beard! The old shaman rolled with fear and yelled, "it''s burning! Help me put out the fire Xueling looked at him coldly: "save or not?" "Help! I''ll save it People under the eaves have to bow their heads. The old shaman gave in with blood and tears. Xueling helped him extinguish the fire and urged him to see a doctor quickly. The old Shaman''s beard had been killed, leaving only a handful of black dregs. At this time, he was angry and resentful, and he was afraid. He was in a mess. He did not have the posture of death rather than surrender. Under the pressure of Xueling shuangyun and Bai Di, the old shaman slowly moved to the bedside to help him slowly check his body.When he saw the girl lying on the bed, he was surprised by her beautiful face. He has never seen such a beautiful girl. Even an old man with white hair like him could not help being bewildered by her beauty. See his eyes are straight, frost cloud dissatisfied with the mouth: "you stand silly why? If you look around again, I''ll dig out your eyes The old shaman scolded the barbarians in his heart and reached for his slow neck. Fingers on her neck, he was immediately that smooth and delicate skin to make the mind rippling, which there is any mind to give her treatment?! He swallowed his mouth involuntarily, his heart quickened, his fingers slid down her neck, and he felt it in the collar. A hand suddenly came out and took the old Shaman''s wrist. Old shaman looked up and said, "why?" The White Emperor took his hand away from his slow body, and his blue eyes were cold: "you dare to take advantage of my daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you don''t want this hand?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I was just seeing her. I didn''t take advantage of it. Don''t talk nonsense The old shaman tried to explain and dodge his eyes, which made him feel guilty. With a little effort, the white emperor heard a click. The bones of the old Shaman''s hand were crushed by him. The old shaman screamed in pain. The White Emperor threw him to the ground and looked at him in the eyes, as if he were looking at a mass of garbage: "taking advantage of others under the guise of seeing a doctor. It''s not the first time you''ve done such a thing. In fact, you are a fake shaman who swindles and swindles. If I kill you today, I will act for heaven. " As soon as the old shaman heard this, his face suddenly changed. In fact, he is indeed a shaman with no skills. He once managed two patients with minor diseases by luck before, but later, his luck was not good, and more and more patients were cured in his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 In order to keep his reputation, Lao SA lied that the gods took away the souls of those people because they had offended the gods. No one could save them. Everyone believed his words and no one doubted him. Now the White Emperor revealed the truth in a few words, and the old shaman became angry: "you are bloody! I don''t see eye to eye with you. I''m going back now! " He resisted the pain, got up, turned and walked out. Frost cloud step forward to block the door: "people have not been cured, you do not want to go." Old shaman was so angry that his face turned red and his whole body was shaking: "I am a shaman. You will be punished for treating me like this!" "Then let retribution hurry up. I can see what you can do." Frost cloud arms around the chest, a pair of strangers not close to the cold look. In terms of strength, the old Shaman is not his opponent. He can only stay in place and change his face. In the deadlock between the two sides, slowly and quietly opened his eyes. Bai Di, standing by the bed, was the first to find her awake. He was always happy and angry, but he couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart at this time. He held her tightly in his arms: "you finally wake up!" Slowly just wake up, the brain still some did not respond. "What''s the matter?" she said Xueling also leaned over and saw that she was safe and sound. The heart hanging in his chest was finally released, but at the same time, a burst of fire rushed up. He took her hand, opened his mouth and bit. "Why do you bite me?" he cried slowly "I am angry! If I don''t bite you, I''m going to bend in my heart! " Xueling glared at her, almost gnashing her teeth and said, "these days you have been unconscious, but we are all scared." Smell speech, slowly can only knead the hand that was bitten by knead, guilty ground says: "I''m sorry." Frost cloud saw slowly wake up, he was too lazy to take care of the old shaman, quickly rushed over, just slowly from the White Emperor''s arms to rob. He rubbed his neck slowly for a long time and said in a stuffy voice, "I didn''t wake up all the time. I thought you would..." You''ll never wake up. The mere thought of this possibility almost choked him with heartache. He never thought that his heart would be filled with a little female. If she''s gone, it''s like hollowing out his whole heart. Slowly touch his head: "I just had a sleep, don''t worry." The three of them whirled around slowly, and no one paid attention to the old shaman. When they recovered, they found that the old shaman had disappeared. The White Emperor and the three of them did not take this matter seriously. Now, for them, slowness is the most important thing. Frost cloud asks eagerly: "why do you suddenly faint? Is there something wrong? Don''t hide it. Tell us the truth. We''ll try to help you. " In the face of their concern, slowly moved and guilty: "I am not sick, the reason why I suddenly fainted is because of this thing." She raised the pinion in her hand. After a start-up, the pinion is much more beautiful and glittering than before. White Emperor frost cloud and blood plume at the same time look at the small gear in her hand, eyes dew doubt. Slowly tell them how she turned the gear and how she entered the knowledge space, and the whole process of learning knowledge there from the beginning to the end. When she finished, the three suddenly realized that she would suddenly faint, not because of illness, but by the mechanical wheel forcibly sucked away consciousness. Slowly very guilty, can not help but apologize again: "you white worry about a, sorry." The White Emperor touched her head and said in a warm voice, "as long as you are OK." Grunt. Slowly the belly suddenly issued a loud cry, she immediately blushed and asked in a low voice: "do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry now. " She didn''t eat for more than ten days. It''s a miracle that she didn''t starve to death. Bai Di immediately went to the kitchen to cook. Frost cloud and blood Ling guard at her side, again and again told her, no matter what happens, she is not allowed to play missing again. She really scared all three of them this time. Slowly raise your hand and swear that you will never do this again. White Emperor cooked a pot of fish soup noodles, fresh and sweet fish soup with soft noodles, as well as fresh vegetables, and golden eggs, just to see a big increase in appetite. Slowly holding a bowl of noodles and eating it with a big mouth. After a big meal, she was in a lot of spirits. Seeing her return to normal, everyone was relieved. Xueling finally wanted to continue to hatch his baby eggs. Frost cloud said slowly, "the butterfly flowers you planted in the backyard are blooming."Smell speech, slowly and immediately go to the backyard, see those flowers in full bloom. The lavender petals are very beautiful. From a distance, they look like butterflies flapping their wings. Slowly try to communicate. These butterflies are very gentle, slowly and smoothly obtained their consent, and entered into a contract with them, and put them into the green crystal hand string. She gently stroked the green crystal, and dozens of purple butterfly flowers flew out of the green crystal and circled slowly. Their roots are hidden in the green crystal, and the flowers fly freely in the air like a real butterfly. Slowly stretched out the fingertips, one of the largest butterfly stopped on her finger, issued a delicate and soft voice: "master." Listen to the voice is still a soft sister paper. Slowly and involuntarily slow down the voice: "do you have a name?" "No "You are purple. Can I call you little purple later?" The butterfly fluttered its wings and looked very happy: "OK." Small eight tut A: "you this naming level is really not flattering." "Yes, who is better than your name? 4 Three or eight? " Xiaoba: "it''s just Slowly: come on, hurt each other! Mark came to tell her that the ship she needed had been built and asked her to go and check it out. Slowly call on the White Emperor frost cloud blood plume to see. This was the first time they saw the boat, and they were all curious about what this big guy was for. The ship was bigger than slowly imagined. It was all made of wood and mixed with several kinds of metal materials for welding and sealing. Slowly boarded the ship and made a turn. The deck cabin, mast, sail and steering wheel were available. The bow of the boat was even equipped with guns. It looked very good, but I didn''t know what effect it would have on the sea. Mark hesitated and said, "there''s a little problem with the boat." "Well?" "It needs a lot of spar to run. It usually consumes at least ten colorless crystals a day. In case of emergency, it will consume more." Spar is too precious for dwarves, but not for slowness. She waved her hand boldly: "it''s only ten colorless crystals. I can afford it!" Mark knelt down to the local tyrant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Slowly let Xiaoba download the knowledge of navigation on the Internet, copy it on paper, and give it to the White Emperor shuangyun Xueling, and let them learn how to sail. While reading the information in her hand, Xueling said slowly, "in fact, you don''t need to build a boat specially. After I become a vulture, I can take you directly to fly there." "But I don''t want you to work too hard." Slowly a word, immediately put the blood plume in the mouth of the murmur to swallow down. He was filled with honey in his heart. Taking advantage of this period of time, we slowly used the newly learned forging knowledge to transform the ship again to make it more solid and solid. Mark saw the ship that had been transformed and couldn''t help exclaiming, "I can''t see, your craftsmanship is so good?" Slowly embarrassed smile: "I''m just doing it casually, I hope that the ship to the sea can be all right." "If you do it casually, it will be as good as dometer if you do it seriously!" Slowly tiny Zheng: "who do you say?" "It''s dometer! The legendary god of forging Mark''s face is full of adoration. In his mind - no, the name of dometer represents the supreme honor in the eyes of all dwarfs! She scratched her cheek slowly. Her master of forging is named dometer, and the God of forging is also called dometer. Is this just a coincidence? After chatting a few words, mark was somewhat embarrassed to explain his intention: "actually, I''m here to talk to you about another thing." "Say it." "Well, we have made a lot of guns, but we can''t make gunpowder. So, we want to buy the formula of gunpowder from you, and the price is negotiable." Slowly, it was no surprise. When she saw the dwarves mass-produced guns, she had already guessed that they must need to make a lot of gunpowder. She didn''t mean to hide it. With the wisdom and rich experience of these dwarfs, even if she refused to trade, they would certainly be able to develop their own formula for the amount of gunpowder. It was just the difference of time. "I can give you the formula. It''s the reward for helping me build the boat." Mark was surprised: "great! Slow down, you are a good man Slowly and carelessly took a good card. She wrote down the formula for the powder and gave it to mark. Mark saw what was on the paper and was embarrassed. Ask him slowly what''s wrong with him? Embarrassed, mark stammered, "I don''t know the words on this..." On the contrary, he knew a lot of characters, but those characters were unique to dwarves. Slowly, the characters looked strange and strange, and he had never seen them, of course, he did not know them. Slowly patted the forehead: "I almost forgot about it. Well, I say, can you write it?" Mark quickly said yes. After writing down the powder formula, mark didn''t want to stay for a moment. With the formula, he ran to Archie quickly. Over the next few days, the dwarfs began to mass produce gunpowder. Slowly, the boat was transformed. The White Emperor, the frost cloud and the blood plume, had already figured out the way to sail. Now everything is ready, only the east wind. The night before they set out for sea, Swan Valley was suddenly besieged by demons! Not only the dwarves, but also Goblins who have been close to dwarves because of the gold mine incident, have also been attacked. Even the slow family, who lives in Swan Valley temporarily, has not been able to avoid this disaster. Countless demons poured in from all directions, their fangs and claws, shining cold in the moonlight, scarlet eyes full of greed and cruelty. The dwarfs, led by Archie, quickly calmed down. They moved out their guns and aimed at the demons. A blast out, immediately there are a large number of demons fell down! Archie stood high, commanding the dwarfs to continue firing. Elvin and the goblins lay in ambush in the dark. They picked out the single demons and quietly dragged each other into the grass to solve the problem. The White Emperor frost cloud blood plume also rushed into the battlefield to help. The white tiger releases the thunder and lightning, the silver frost and the White Wolf pass all over the place, and the huge fire red vulture brushes its head, grabs the demons and falls down from the height. They fought at the front line, thunder and fire reflected each other, the cold air from the frost covered the whole battlefield. This is the first time dwarfs and goblins have seen the orc''s way of fighting. They are surprised and awed. Compared with the Gaofen nationality, which claims to be the strongest fighting race in the dawn continent, such a strong fighting force is even more powerful. With the cooperation of dwarves, goblins and orcs, the sudden siege of demons was successfully solved. The dwarfs and goblins began to clean up the battlefield. Archie and Elvin, the two patriarchs, got together to discuss the restoration work after the war. They were all very busy, and no one paid attention to the cause of the demon attack.Slowly sitting on the hillside, looking at the busy figure on the battlefield, the expression is very dignified. The White Emperor washed off the blood and changed into clean clothes. He took out a blanket and put it on her. He asked casually, "what do you think?" "I wonder why there are so many demons attacking Swan Valley all of a sudden "They said that demons like to come out on the night of full moon. It happens to be the night of full moon, so they come out to hurt people." "There are full moon nights every month, but there has never been such a large-scale raid as tonight before, which seems very abnormal," he murmured, recalling the scene of the demons'' attack just now, muttering to himself, "look at their hurry. It''s like they are in Swan Valley. Something is attracting them." Hearing this, the White Emperor thought: "they were not in the right state at that time. They wanted to rush to the Swan Valley more than hurt people." The two looked at each other and saw some kind of conjecture in each other''s eyes. This time the magic thing attacks, should not be someone intentionally premeditated design? Slowly and immediately stood up: "let''s go to the valley to find out if there are any strange people or things Baidi went back with her. They call on frost cloud and blood plume to search together. Frost cloud''s nose is very sensitive, around the Swan Valley, soon dug out a black pot from the ground. Open the jar and it''s filled with white debris. Slowly close to smell, did not smell any strange smell, but intuition told her, this is not a good thing. Xiao Ba said: "this is Chenopodium album, a very rare plant. After it is dried and chopped up, the smell can attract a lot of demons." "But I didn''t smell any strange smell," frowned slowly "It''s a breath that only a demon can ask. It''s normal that you can''t smell it." Looking at the Chenopodium in the jar, I don''t know who buried it in Swan Valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Chenopodium corpse will lure demons to besiege Swan Valley, which means that the whole Swan Valley is not safe. The person who buries Chenopodium corpse will not be foolish enough to let himself risk himself, so the person may not be the person in Swan Valley. Slowly and immediately, she called frost cloud and Xueling over. Together with Elvin and Archie, she asked if any strangers had been to Swan Valley recently. They thought for a long time, but they didn''t think of any strangers who had come to Swan Valley recently. Finally, frost cloud said, "we invited a shaman to see you a few days ago." Shaman? Tell me about it in detail, and ask it slowly So frost cloud explained how they invited the old shaman to Swan Valley. After hearing this, Archie and Elvin are both black faced. These orcs are so reckless that they treat a shaman so harshly! Slowly touching his chin: "if Chenopodium album was buried by that old shaman, it would make sense." It''s just for revenge. The White Emperor asked, "why don''t we take that old shaman back and ask?" "Don''t worry about it. We have to have evidence to do it." "Evidence?" Slowly touch out the tracking mouse, hey, a smile: "it can bring us to find evidence." She wound up the tracking mouse and let it smell the Chenopodium. The tracking mouse was put on the ground, its eyes dripped around twice, and then ran out quickly. Xueling spread out her wings and flew slowly into the sky. The White Emperor and frost cloud ran quickly. They followed the tracking mouse and soon ran out of Swan Valley. Archie and Elvin also want to catch up to see who the real murderer is, but they try their best to pull out their feet and run, but they still can''t run the three long legged orcs. Finally, they can only stand on their knees and gasp and watch the orcs go away. Slowly, the family followed the tracking mouse, and soon found the old shaman deep in the forest. When he saw the White Emperor and their coming, he was stunned, and then he yelled, "Why are you here again?" The tracking mouse circled him, squeaking in his mouth. Slowly and clearly: "it seems that you are the real murderer." Her face was covered with snow gauze. The old shaman could not see her face, but thought her voice was very good. He looked up and down obscenely, and said with a sneer, "what''s the real murderer? What are you talking about, little girl? I don''t understand at all. " "It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand later." Slowly raised his right hand, little green ran out at a very fast speed and wrapped the old shaman tightly. Little green quickly climbed up the big tree next to him and hung the old shaman in the air. "What do you want to do? Put me down Slowly and leisurely said: "don''t say I''m cruel. Now I''ll give you a chance to confess and be lenient. Do you tell me honestly, did you bury those corpse fragrant Chenopodium in Swan Valley?" The old shaman avoided her eyes and said in a hard voice: "what kind of Chenopodium album? I don''t know what you''re talking about "Well, you refused your only chance. I hope you don''t regret it later," he slowly looked at the frost cloud around him. "This old thing is for you." Frost cloud cold smile: "no problem." In order to avoid seeing too cruel pictures, the White Emperor and Xueling took them to the nearby brook to rest. Xueling took out the eggs and touched them like babies. "How long will it take for eggs to hatch?" he asked slowly "If it''s fast, it will take more than ten days, or more than a month." Slowly calculated: "that did not take long, do not know whether the egg is a son, or a daughter." Xueling kisses the egg: "the egg is so lovely, it must be girl''s paper." "What if it was a boy''s paper?" Xueling cocked up the corners of her mouth and her eyes twinkled: "it doesn''t matter. We are still young, and we can continue to live." Slowly speechless. Before long, frost cloud strode to come over. He looked clean and had no blood. Ask him slowly how he is doing. "Asked, that old guy is the real murderer. He was wrung his wrist by the White Emperor last time and harbored a grudge. Before leaving, she deliberately buried Chenopodium album in Swan Valley, hoping to attract demons to kill us and avenge us. " Slowly frown: "this man is really insidious." Fortunately, the dwarfs made artillery and gunpowder in advance, and with the help of the White Emperor and the three of them, otherwise, with the strength of the dwarfs, they would be swallowed up by the tide of demons last night. At that time, we don''t know how many people will die. She asked, "how''s that old guy?" Frost cloud tut a, appear some dissatisfaction: "just from his mouth to ask out the words, he can not support, died, is really cheap him."Such a cruel old thing should be severely tortured, and then let him die to relieve his anger. Since the matter of Chenopodium album has been settled, the family did not stay here any more, and they immediately set out to return to Swan Valley. As for the Chenopodium album, it was slowly used as the reserve material of alchemy and was thrown into the space. Space can be isolated from all the breath, the demons can not smell the smell of Chenopodium, they do not have to worry about being attacked by demons. Although last night''s magic tide was extremely dangerous, it was not completely without benefits. Except for those who escaped by chance, most of them were killed on the spot, and there were thousands at least. In this way, in the future for a long time, the number of demons will not be too much, and the dawn land will also become more peaceful. It''s a surprise. Slowly, not wanting to waste any more time, she said goodbye to Archie and Elvin. Archie and Elvin repeatedly asked her not to change her decision. They had to take the dwarfs and goblins to send the family for tens of miles, and then they could not bear to see them go away. Silver frost white wolf in front of the running road, vigorous and natural body. The blood plume spread its wings in the air, and its red wings were shining like the sun. Slowly sitting on the white tiger''s back, the wind blows through her long hair, snow yarn flutters with the wind. She looked back to the rear, the road they had taken, too long to see the end. This farewell may never be seen again. I hope those who have helped her can be safe and happy. Slowly take back your sight and look far ahead. The road to the future may be longer than it is to come. But she was not afraid at all, because she had family around her. Slowly gently touched the back of the tiger under the body, the voice was clear and pleasant: "White Emperor, let''s go quickly." White tiger immediately speed up speed, limbs jump like wind ups and downs, the muscles of the body with the agitation, full of strong strength. They accompanied her to the unknown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 After running for ten days, the family finally saw the long coastline. The sea is full of reefs and crabs everywhere. Today''s dinner is roast crab. Little crabs only half a slap laugh, after being roasted, become fragrant and crisp, especially delicious. She ate five slowly. Later, Bai Di said that the crabs would have diarrhea after eating too much, so she was prevented from eating the sixth one. A family of four made do for a night at the seaside. The next morning, they slowly took the boat out of the space. She and Bai Di shuangyun boarded the ship first. Blood plume pulled the rope and pulled the boat to the sea. After the ship officially started to start, the blood plume fell on the deck. When the ship was sailing on the sea, it would swing slightly. At first, Xueling didn''t feel good about it, but after a while, he felt dizzy and chest tightness, and he was particularly nauseous. A slow look at his appearance shows that this guy is seasick. She told him to go back to the cabin to rest. Xueling was lying on the boat, pale and listless. "It''s uncomfortable to go on a boat. I''ll never take a boat again." Slowly, she did not expect that Xueling, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, would get seasick. She looked at him with tears and laughter: "you have a rest first. When you feel better, you can go to the sky by yourself." Xueling was particularly aggrieved: "this is the boat you built for me. I won''t go." "When was this ship built for you? Why don''t I know? " "Didn''t you say before that you built a ship and sailed because you loved me for a long time?" Slowly thought that she was just saying it casually at that time, but he actually took it seriously. But for the sake of his discomfort, she didn''t say it, so as not to make his mood worse. She poured him a cup of warm water: "you first drink some water, then sleep, we are all outside, you have to call us." After drinking water, Xueling hugged her arm and did not give up: "you stay to sleep with me, or I can''t sleep." Slowly pinched and pinched his ear: "you are the man of father, how to still act like a child?" "If you can fight for your own welfare, it''s OK to be coquettish occasionally." Xueling was right and forceful, but she was speechless. She was quite convinced of his thick skin. Finally, she was defeated slowly under the thick skin of Xueling, and she was lying beside him with clothes. Xueling hugged her tightly, bowed his head and smelled the faint fragrance of vegetation on her body. Because of the dizziness and chest tightness caused by seasickness, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep in the rocking of the ship. Ships rely on the energy released by the spar to move forward, much faster than ordinary boats. Baidi and shuangyun took turns to steer, and the ship moved smoothly on the sea. Everything was very smooth. In his spare time, Bai Di went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for today. Slowly is in the food sends out the fragrance to entice to wake up. She quickly climbed out of Xueling''s arms, followed the fragrance to find the kitchen, and saw the Baidi who was cooking food. When Bai Di saw her coming, he was surprised: "aren''t you resting with Xueling? Why did you get up all of a sudden? " Slowly came over to stare at the mushroom stewed chicken in the pot, greedy to saliva DC: "it''s all strange that the stomach grunts and barks incessantly, which wakes me up." She wanted to steal a piece of chicken, and as soon as she reached for it, she was screaming. The White Emperor quickly put down the ingredients in his hand and held her fingers. Seeing that her fingertips were all red, he couldn''t help but feel heartache: "if you want to eat, you can use chopsticks. Don''t use your hands to take them. If you are scalded, it will hurt a lot." He lowered his head and opened his mouth to hold her fingertips. Her mouth was moist and warm, and she could not help blushing. She forgot the pain on her fingertips and whispered, "I''m ok..." Bai Di released her fingertips. Seeing that her fingertips had healed automatically and were no longer red and swollen, he asked for water to help her clean her fingers. Slowly looking at his gentle and careful action, he couldn''t help murmuring: "how do you look like my father?" Bai Di looked at her and said, "hmm?" "I said you were handsome just now," he said "Glib." Slowly, he took a mouthful on his face and ate his tofu openly. Bai Di laughed helplessly, and his eyes were full of connivance. He helped her dry her hands: "you look so hungry, I''ll serve you some dishes first." "Forget it, we''d better wait for shuangyun and Xueling to eat together," he said, slowly looking at the dishes in the pot and swallowing his mouth. Then he turned decisively and walked out. "I''ll ask Xueling and shuangyun to prepare for dinner." Dinner is a large pot of mushroom stewed chicken, which in addition to chicken and mushrooms, there are sweet water vegetables and potatoes.The family of four enjoyed themselves at the table. After eating, Bai Di added some noodles to the soup. The thick chicken soup melted into the noodles was delicious. Had been full slowly, not able to resist the temptation, and ate half a bowl of noodles, the belly was propped up. Frost cloud to wash dishes, white Emperor led slowly to the deck for a walk to eat. Xueling still went back to his room to have a rest. As long as he stood, he would feel dizzy and dizzy, and his chest was stuffy and nauseous. However, he refused to leave the ship. He was so stubborn that he could not take him slowly. The night on the sea is very beautiful, which is not seen on land. Bai Di, holding a slow hand, paced slowly on the deck. The night wind is as cool as water, mixed with moist breath, very comfortable. Slowly feel their own bulging stomach, while walking with emotion: "I feel like I am pregnant with a child, clearly I just had a child." Bai Di said: "it''s too hard to have children. It''s better for you to have fewer children in the future." Slowly pinched his fingers and calculated: "I have already given birth to you, frost cloud, and blood plume''s children, and I only have to send mulberry night.". When we go back, I''ll give birth to his children. All four of you have children, and I won''t have to regenerate. " Speaking of it, he was a little complicated Before he finished speaking, he heard the cry of blood plume from the cabin. "The eggs are coming out!" Hearing this, the White Emperor immediately swallowed the rest of the words and ran slowly and quickly into the cabin. Xueling was sitting on the bed, holding eggs in her hands, and her two flaming red eyes glittered: "my baby will come out soon!" Slowly close to see the egg in his palm keep shaking, it seems that the baby is struggling inside, want to break the shell and come out. Broken shell is the first test of their life for the children of the feather nationality. If the cubs are not healthy enough, they can''t break their shells and finally suffocate in the eggshells. The strong survive, the weak are eliminated. This is the law of nature. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Frost cloud also heard the news came. All four of the family are staring at the egg, watching it constantly struggling to break out of its shell. Slowly, I was so anxious that I wanted to reach out and help the child break the eggshell several times. As a result, she was stopped by Xueling. In Xueling''s eyes, there are both expectations and nervousness, but more importantly, it is confidence in children. "The baby''s body is flowing with our blood, and I believe it will succeed in breaking its shell." Only when they break their shells can they be strong enough. If the eggshell is broken by external force, the baby will be very weak, and the probability of premature death will be very high in the future. Under the expectant gaze of a family of four, a crack finally appeared on the surface of the eggshell. Slowly can''t help but stare at big eyes: "the egg is coming out soon!" The cracks on the surface of the eggshell are getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, a strange smell wafts out of the eggshell. Frost cloud moved his nose: "this taste is so strange." Xueling''s face changed at this time: "bad!" The other three were stunned and looked at him. "When our vultures are born, they emit a kind of fragrance, which is nothing to ordinary people, but it is a fatal temptation for some beast monsters who like to eat their young." Slowly, I was very worried: "what should I do now? We''re at sea, and there are no beasts here? " But as soon as her voice fell, the boat suddenly shook! She was shaken and almost fell over. Fortunately, Bai Di hugged her. Xueling can''t afford to get seasick. She runs out of the cabin with her eggs in her arms, and then flies into the sky with her wings. The White Emperor frost cloud slowly followed the original cabin and came to the deck. Around the ship, there are many strange looking sea animals. They look like octopus, but they are bigger than octopus, and their colors are colorful, including red, orange, blue, green, green, yellow and purple. They were just hitting the ship. Slowly, they didn''t even notice it! Sea animals smell the delicious smell of the vulture cubs, and become more and more manic. They constantly collide with the ship, trying to snatch the vulture cubs out of the boat and eat them. The White Emperor said in a deep voice: "these sea animals should be aiming at the eggs. We must drive them away quickly, otherwise the eggs will be very dangerous." When it comes to children''s safety, he does not dare to delay time: "there are guns on the ship!" The three of them quickly filled the powder and ignited the lead. Bang a sound, shells mixed with sparks rushed out, fell in the sea animals, burst! The surrounding sea animals were blown up and the broken antennae splashed everywhere. Blood plume flying in the air, one hand on the chest, in that position, the eggs are struggling to break the shell, the fragrance of the vulture cubs is becoming stronger and stronger. A few sea animals with a keen sense of smell have already noticed that the vulture cubs are not on board. They follow their breath and look up at the sky, and their long tentacles reach towards the blood plume. Xueling raised her hand to brush a few fireballs, which made their antennae clatter, and the smell of roasted seafood was diffused. With the constant firing of guns, the sea animals were blown to pieces and did not dare to get close to the ship. They gave out an unwilling howl, the sound was very harsh. The sea suddenly made a huge wave, and the ship rocked violently. Slowly seizing the side of the ship, I dare not let go. She saw a huge black Octopus emerge from the bottom of the sea. The head was as big as a basketball court, and any tentacle was twice as thick as her waist. You can tell from the size that this guy is the king of the sea beasts. When the sea animals saw the boss coming, they stepped back one after another to give the venue to the boss. Baidi and shuangyun quickly filled the gun with gunpowder and fired the gun. The shell fell on the king of the sea beast and made a loud bang. When the smoke cleared, the king of the sea beast left only a shallow scar. The cannonball is not powerful enough to seriously injure it. The king of the sea beast seems to have been angered by the shells they fired. He raised his strong tentacles and pulled hard at the ship! The white emperor turned into a white tiger, leaped forward and waved a powerful thunder and lightning in his front paw! When the current collided with the antennae, the king of beasts of the sea was immediately electrified. The antennae softened involuntarily and fell into the sea powerlessly. Frost cloud also turned into silver frost white wolf, jumped out of the boat and landed steadily on the king of beasts of the sea, condensing the head of the king of sea beasts into a large frost. From a distance, it looks like a white wig for the king of the sea. The blood plume continuously throws down the fireball, leaving a burning scar on the king of the sea beast. The king of the sea beast was completely provoked by the three of them. It twisted its body like crazy, and its tentacles danced wildly. The sea was turned upside down. The huge waves hit the ship, and almost capsized the ship several times!Slowly and directly out of the boat! When she fell, she quickly called out the butterfly. Under the leadership of little purple, the butterfly flower will slowly hold up from the body, and will not let her continue to fall. She looked at the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling in the fierce battle with the king of sea animals. She was very anxious: "the eggs should be about to break out of the shell, we must quickly drive these sea animals away!" But the strength of the king of beasts is too strong, even if the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people work together, also can''t beat it in a short time. Slowly want to help, but can not help, anxious eyes are red. Xiao Ba said, "you can have a dragon blood test." Slowly took out the can of dragon blood from the space: "you mean this thing? What''s the use of it? " "If you drink it, you can gain the power of the dragon clan in a short time, but it has some sequelae." Slowly, she had been a dragon clan for a period of time with Yu Tian''s body. She knew the strength of the dragon clan. She didn''t even have time to ask what the "sequelae" was, so she opened her mouth and drank a mouthful of dragon blood. This blood has no fishy smell. It''s no different from drinking boiled water. As soon as it enters the throat, it slowly feels hot and painful. A powerful force swam wildly in her body, almost burst her body! It''s killing me! It took a lot of effort to control the power of dragon blood. A feeler suddenly swung towards her! Slowly raise your hand to grasp the antennae, pull hard, actually the tentacles to be torn off! Looking at the hand broken into two tentacles, slowly said, this feeling really cool! Her back grew Dragon Wings, arms covered with fine scales, nails become long and sharp, like the claws of a dragon. Slowly flapping his wings, he flew to the king of beasts of the sea and smashed it with all his strength! As a result, I saw the king of the beasts of the sea, who had fallen backward and turned over in the sea. The White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume was startled to stop and looked at him slowly -- my daughter-in-law can''t be so fierce?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Slowly join in, let the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people. Water can conduct electricity, and the White Emperor will thunder and lightning in the sea. The strong electric current spread in the water, and the king of the sea, who was very close to him, trembled with electricity and gave out a shrill scream. The frost cloud standing on the king''s back was implicated and hit by the electric current that had not yet dissipated. He was so angry that he raised his head and roared: "White Emperor, can you say hello to me before discharging? I''m almost paralyzed by you His emotions turned into energy, and the frost under his feet became more and more firm. The cold air wrapped the king of the sea, and his movement was forced to delay. The White Emperor said sorry, then calmly threw out a thunder and lightning. The king of the sea beast''s antennae were hit and trembled. Slowly seize the opportunity to grasp the tentacles, force to break, black cuttlefish juice splashed out, touched her all over. It stinks! She almost fainted. The blood plume manipulates the flame into a long rope, which binds the giant king of the sea beast firmly, and the flame burns the skin of the king of the sea beast. He called out: "frost cloud, smash his brain." Aware of the danger, the king of the sea beast struggled desperately to resist. His antennae sprayed thick black cuttlefish juice. The strong odor diffused, and the surrounding sea water was blackened by it. The silver frost White Wolf slapped the king of the sea beast on the back. The staring ice breaks apart in an instant! The skin and flesh of the sea beast king, which was stuck by the ice, was also torn, and the blood splashed out. The king of the sea beast was in great pain and struggled even harder. Silver frost white wolf is thrown out by it. As he was about to fall into the sea, he flew slowly and reached for him. Slow expression is very painful: "can you become a human shape, wolf shape is too big, I can''t hold it up a bit." The silver frost White Wolf immediately turned into a handsome man with short silver hair. Frost cloud was held in her arms, and her expression was also very painful: "I feel that my dignity as a male beast has been hit unprecedented." He is an indomitable male beast, was actually picked up by his daughter-in-law! And the princess holds it! And he''s not covered! He felt that life was beyond love. Slowly, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She put the frost cloud on the boat, and then flew into the air, avoiding the king of the sea beast''s attack and tearing off all its tentacles. As for the broken tentacles, they were slowly not thrown away, but all were thrown onto the deck. She yelled to the White Emperor, "put these octopus tentacles away, and tonight we have Octopus dinner to celebrate the birth of eggs." These are rare seafood ingredients. They can''t be wasted! Bai Di thought his little daughter-in-law was really cute. The head of the sea beast king was torn by the frost cloud, revealing the brain marrow and skull inside. It struggled desperately, but was trapped by the long rope of fire, unable to break free. Xueling threw out several big fireballs one after another, and smashed them in the head of the sea beast king. The fire burned its brain, making a noise and smoke. Slowly take the opportunity to break its last antennae. When I think of the seafood dinner tonight, I feel my mouth watering. Ha ha ha ha! The White Emperor was still discharging electricity into the water. The king of beasts of the sea was convulsed by electricity. In addition, his antennae were completely cut off. He had no weapons to fight against. His brain was burned black. Finally, he died in despair in the middle of three attacks. A large, bald octopus with no antennae floats on the surface of the sea, and black cuttlefish juice diffuses. These cuttlefish juice is poisonous, the nearby fish and shrimp are far away, dare not approach. As for the sea animals who had besieged the ship before, after seeing that the eldest was tortured to death, they were scared to flee, and did not dare to approach the four cruel and powerful orcs. Slowly falling on the deck with the blood plume, take back the wings. The deck is full of octopus tentacles. When she saw the harvest, she was very excited. She wiped the ink on her face and her eyes were shining: "so much octopus, you can have a good meal in the evening!" There''s nothing like harvesting a lot of delicious food! The White Emperor took care of the tentacles of these octopus. He asked slowly how he wanted to eat. Slowly just about to open his mouth, he felt that his knee was soft, and the whole person fell on the ground with a plop! In people''s surprise, her claws and scales disappeared, and her body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, she changed from a beautiful girl of 1.6 meters to a little Lori of 1.2 meters. Small eight very calm: "this is the sequela after drinking dragon blood." After slowly becoming smaller, the clothes become too loose, the neckline slides down, revealing the small round shoulders, and the skirt falls on the ground and piles up. She looked down at her fleshy little paws, her chest became very flat, her white and tender face, and her big eyes were full of shock.Maybe her expression was so cute that the White Emperor shuangyun Xueling even forgot to worry and couldn''t help laughing. She used to be able to reach their chest slowly, but now she can only reach the bottom of their thighs. He slowly raised his head, looked at the three males in front of him, stretched out his small claws, and angrily accused, "you are still laughing?" "Cough." Bai Di pressed his lips and forced his smile down. He held out his hand and held it up slowly. However, he didn''t expect her skirt to slide down, revealing the white and tender Lori body. To tell you the truth, the flat breasted Lori''s body is really not good-looking, but she can''t hold the White Emperor''s frost cloud blood Ling. She has never seen such a delicate appearance. She stares at her soft body and refuses to move her eyes. Frost cloud even couldn''t help pinching her little feet: "so soft and lovely!" Slowly angry: "abnormal ah!" Xueling directly took her into his arms and kneaded her fiercely: "sure enough, it''s so soft, it''s so comfortable to hold it up!" Slowly one paw pats on his face: "did not expect that you are such a male beast, even I am such a small child are not let go!" She looks like she is no more than seven or eight years old at best. She is a typical underage Lori. Xueling and shuangyun can handle her so immature appearance. She now seriously suspects that these two guys are invisible Lori. They are so abnormal! If we put it in the modern society, these two guys would have to be locked up for ideological education! The White Emperor picked up the clothes that had fallen on the ground and wrapped them up slowly, so that she would not get cold and sick. Slowly tearfully looked at him: "or white Emperor, you are the best to me." The White Emperor looked at her white and tender little appearance, and could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch her face. He said helplessly with a smile: "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m afraid I can''t help eating you into my stomach." Slowly: This is a pervert, too. Slowly want to break free from the arms of Xueling, the small meat claws inadvertently pressed on his chest, heard a click. It''s like something''s broken. Come back slowly and suddenly, my eggs! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Slowly and hastily opened the front of Xueling''s dress, and found out the broken eggshell and a fluffy little yellow chicken from inside. White Emperor and frost cloud immediately surrounded, four people eight eyes staring at the small yellow chicken. Xueling''s eyes brightened: "my egg is a girl!" Frost cloud couldn''t help but ask, "is this the cub of the vulture? Why is it hot like a chicken? " Xueling was not happy: "you are just like a chicken! Your whole family is like a chicken Small yellow chicken stands in the palm of the palm slowly, slants the head to look at the small Lori in front of. Slowly and curiously looking at it. Maybe it''s the blood ties between mother and daughter that makes the little yellow chicken recognize the little Lori in front of her as her mother. Small yellow chicken fluttering small wings, flying to the head slowly, chirping the crisp sound. Slowly, with her baby daughter fresh out of the oven on her head, she was frozen in place and did not dare to move. She was afraid that her little daughter would fall down, so she carefully stretched out her hand to hold down the little yellow chicken. However, the little yellow chicken fell in love with her head, avoiding her fingers and sitting on her head steadily. She refused to leave. Xiaoluoli looks like a little yellow chicken on top of her head. Xueling can''t help but laugh and say, "you are very fond of you." Slowly very helpless: "you quickly take it down, lest it fall." Xueling put her on the ground and held up the little yellow chicken. The little yellow chicken struggled desperately and chirped in his mouth. Xueling stroked her small head: "don''t make trouble to your mother, you should be good." Forced to separate from her mother, the little yellow chicken expresses her anger. She lowers her head to peck the fingers of Xueling and chirps! Her mouth is very sharp, but for Xueling, it''s totally painless. Xueling ignores her struggle and protest and forbids her to run to annoy slowly. Slowly stand on tiptoe, stretch out the small white meat claws, touch the head of the small yellow chicken: "don''t be angry, I''ll change clothes, and I''ll play with you later." Xu is her pacification has played a role, small yellow chicken soon quiet down. Little yellow chicken''s eyes watched slowly into the cabin, there was no mother around, little yellow chicken was very disappointed, even the two hair on top of his head also dropped down, looking glum. Seeing her like this, Xueling couldn''t help crying and laughing: "are you the only one in your eyes? Don''t you like Daddy The little yellow chicken rolled its eyes vividly. The feeling of disdain is beyond words. Frost cloud laughs: "good egg, treat your father should be as merciless as autumn wind sweeping leaves!" Xueling raised her hand and made a driving gesture: "go away, don''t teach my baby girl bad." At this time, Baidi had gone to the kitchen to deal with the octopus tentacles. There are a lot of antennae. I can''t eat them all in one night. Bai Di washed half of them and put them in the space. The other half was washed and cut into sections. He began to cook the seafood dinner tonight. Slowly, her body shrank several times, and her previous clothes were much bigger. She had to pull a piece of cotton cloth temporarily and make a small skirt by herself. Her craftsmanship is not as good as that of Bai Di and sang Ye. Her workmanship is a little rough, but she can wear it at all costs. Slowly put on the skirt, but found that the previous shoes are also a lot of big, can not put on the feet. Fortunately, the ship''s planks were very flat, and the White Emperor often cleaned the ground. The ground was very clean, and there was no problem stepping on the ground with bare feet. She walked out of the cabin barefoot and ran to find the eggs. As soon as he saw his mother''s appearance, he immediately broke away from the palm of Xueling, fluttered his small wings and flew slowly, then landed steadily on his head. Chirp! Chirp! It''s still the most comfortable on your mother''s head! I can''t help but let her go. "Eggs can fly just after hatching. It''s so powerful!" I''m very proud of you. Xueling as a daughter slave to the letter, heard the slow praise, he thought: "my eggs are really good, she will be more and more powerful in the future." As a new father, he saw that his daughter was very good everywhere. He would like to fly to the sky and shout a few times, let the world know that he has such a lovely daughter! Slowly with a small yellow chicken on her head, she did not dare to bend down and bow her head casually. She had to keep her head up and chest up all the time. She held out her short, meaty hand and held the eggs down. Eggs do not like to be held, she flew up and landed on the slow shoulder, fluffy body next to the slow ears, mouth chirp sound. Although it can''t compare with the top of my mother''s head, it''s also very comfortable! Slowly, it can be seen that the child likes to stand at a high place. She reaches out her finger and pokes at the egg''s body: "you are so naughty. You don''t look like a little girl." Egg stood very stable, even if she poked twice, still motionless.Scutellaria barbata from the slow head down, petals touched the egg''s head, is to say hello to her. Dan Dan feels the familiar breath from Scutellaria barbata, and thinks that the other party should be his family member. She immediately raises her head: "chirp, chirp!" This is how the two partners got to know each other. Bai Di prepared the dinner. The octopus is cut into thin slices, neatly stacked on the plate, with sauce beside it. Slowly twist a piece of Octopus slice, dip some sauce, and put it into your mouth. It tastes very delicious! She thumbs up: "delicious!" "White Emperor smile:" you like good In addition to sashimi, there are also Octopus seafood soup, roasted Octopus whiskers, fried Octopus fillets. Every dish is delicious! Shuangyun and Xueling are also full of praise for the seafood dinner tonight. Egg stood on her shoulder slowly and looked at the dishes curiously. She saw that her mother was going to eat the food into her mouth and knew that it should be a kind of delicious food. After a moment''s hesitation, she fluttered her wings and flew up. She leaned over to pick up a piece of octopus and ate it. She choked because the octopus was too big. Slowly and quickly pick her up and help her to smooth her back. The egg opens the bird''s mouth, coughs hard several times, finally spits out the octopus meat in the mouth. This scene made Bai Di and shuangyun laugh. Frost cloud said with a smile: "eggs are like your mother, they are all food." "I''m a foodie, I''m proud of it!" he said slowly Egg: chirp, chirp! Xueling cuts Zhangyu meat into small pieces and sends it to baby girl''s mouth. This time, instead of eating rashly, she observed it, and then carefully tried to eat a piece of Zhangyu meat. After confirming that she would not be stuck again, she was bold enough to continue to eat. After eating and drinking enough, she finally had some good feelings for Xueling. When Xueling touched her, she did not dodge or peck him. Instead, she sat lazily on her shoulder and let him touch her soft fine feather. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Slowly back to the cabin, want to climb to bed, but found that the head is too short, hands and feet are too short to climb to bed! At this moment, she felt the malice from all over the world. A pair of big hands extend out from behind, will slowly hold up, gently put on the bed. Slowly looking back, he found that the man was the White Emperor. The White Emperor said, "take off your clothes." Slowly and immediately covered his chest: "what do you want? I''m so young now, can you be cruel to do it? " "What do you think? I want to help you mend your skirt again Slowly: It is her brain is too dirty, actually with the heart of a villain to pass gentleman''s belly. She looked embarrassed, took off her skirt and gave it to Bai Di. Then she opened the quilt and went in. Bai Di took out the needle and thread, sat by the bedside, helped her remove the twisted thread, and then sew it again. All the thread heads should be hidden in the cloth, so as not to scratch the tender skin and make her feel uncomfortable. Slowly lying in the bed, pop up the small head, see the White Emperor do very carefully, can not help but feel some emotion: "White Emperor, you are so good." Bai Di folded the mended skirt, took out the deer skin, and prepared her to make a pair of new boots. As he cut the skin, he asked, "how long will this last?" This question has been asked by Xiao Ba, who said it will take at least a month. "It''s going to take another month to get back to normal," she said "Do you have any other discomfort besides being smaller?" Shake your head slowly and say no more. The little yellow chicken fluttered its wings and flew in. She bypassed the White Emperor and landed on her slow head. Xueling then chased in: "egg, you want to sleep with me tonight, don''t disturb your mother''s rest!" The egg turns around and points his buttocks to the blood plume. She''s going to sleep with her mother! Xueling came to hold her, but was pecked by her. The eggs are lying on the slow head and refuse to go. Slowly crying and laughing, she said to Xueling, "let the eggs sleep with me tonight." Xueling immediately climbed up the pole: "then I will sleep with you." Slowly looking at the White Emperor. The White Emperor smiles, his eyes are gentle, but he doesn''t mean to give in. Slowly, very difficult. She looked at the bed under her buttocks. It was a double bed. Under normal circumstances, she could not sleep under three adults. But at this time, she was a little Lori, and she didn''t take up much space. Therefore, three people could barely sleep. Slowly moved to move the bottom: "then three people sleep together." Anyway, she is now a flat breasted little Lori. Bai Di and Xueling can''t do anything to her, nor can they sleep with them. Bai Di and Xueling had no objection to this. In order to avoid being found out by frost cloud that the three of them are sleeping together, Bai Di and Xueling keep quiet. They quickly take off their coats and climb on the bed. They lie down side by side. Slowly sleep in the middle, Bai Di sleeps on the left, Xueling sleeps on the right, and eggs lie on the slow chest. I had a very good sleep. Early the next morning, frost cloud came knocking at the door. The man who opened the door was Bai Di. "Why are you knocking at the door before dawn?" "I''ll call and watch the sunrise slowly. The sunrise on the sea is beautiful!" Frost cloud squeezed him to go inside and found that there was a blood plume on the bed besides slowly. Frost cloud immediately stopped. He first looked at the blood plume who had just woken up, and then looked at the White Emperor with a calm smile. He was immediately infuriated. "The three of you are sleeping together on my back!" After a night, Xueling''s seasickness attack again. His face was a little pale, and he didn''t have much strength to speak: "last night, the eggs had to sleep with me slowly, so I followed him. It was too late at that time, so I didn''t disturb you." The White Emperor added with a smile, "and the bed is too small for a fourth person." Frost cloud refused to listen to the explanation: "it''s all excuses! You sleep with me on your back. You are so ungrateful Slowly from the bed inside the head, her hair because of a night''s sleep, and become messy, lining the face more compact and mellow: "we just sleep, nothing to do." "I don''t believe it!" Slowly stretched out two small arms of tender white meat: "you see, my body is clean, no trace, they really did nothing." Her skin was as white as light. Frost cloud''s line of sight seems to have been scalded, and quickly moved to one side, the tip of his ear was slightly red. Although the words from his mouth are still very hard, his tone has softened: "even if you just sleep simply, you should not carry me on your back, which is unfair to me." "Next time we sleep together, we''ll call you in too.""That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." "Well, I''ll never go back." With the slow promise, frost cloud''s anger finally disappeared. He urged, "put on your clothes and I''ll take you outside to watch the sunrise." Xueling wants to get up and help her dress slowly, but she is stopped. "You''re not allowed to go anywhere in this way. Just lie in bed and have a rest." Xueling lay back, looking at her serious small appearance, could not help pinching her red face. He deliberately laughed frivolously: "are you in love with me?" "Yes, I love you." Slowly and neatly admitted. The heart of Xueling became soft. It''s great to be loved. Slowly climbed out of the bed, put on clothes, and then was picked up by the White Emperor and put on the ground. Bai Di put on her little boots that she had made last night. "Although the ship''s floor is flat and clean, the sea is humid and the climate is cold. If you run around barefoot, you will easily get cold and get sick. You must wear shoes." Slowly looking down at the size of the new boots, warm heart. She stretched out her arm: "hug." The White Emperor bent down and picked her up. Slowly and immediately, she hugged his head and kissed his lips: "the shoes are very comfortable." The White Emperor bent the corner of his mouth: "early in the morning, you are not afraid that I will eat you?" Slowly raised his flat chest: "not afraid." Bai Di can''t help her. He gives her to shuangyun and goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. The frost cloud took it slowly to the deck to watch the sunrise. He would slowly pick it up and put it on his shoulder so that she could see further. The huge sunrise rises little by little from the end of the sea level line, and the golden light sprinkles on the ocean, covering the sea with a layer of light and delicate gold gauze. Clouds are rolling and changing in the sky. Slowly open your eyes and be attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of you. The egg sits on her head, and is obviously shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. Her red eyes are like two small rubies, especially shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The ship sailed peacefully at sea for thirteen days. For more than ten days, Xueling has been in the state of seasickness, dizzy, chest tightness and shortness of breath. She can only rest in the cabin every day, and her complexion is very poor. On the night of the fourteenth day, a heavy fog suddenly appeared on the sea. The ship got into the fog and couldn''t tell where to go. Slowly take out the compass and look for direction. At this time, a black claw suddenly appeared, seized the side of the ship, and then revealed a ferocious Black Sea animal! It is not big, a bit like a monkey, grinning, looking particularly fierce. White Emperor immediately will slowly protect behind him, frost cloud is a claw, on that ugly black sea animal pat fly out. With a splash, the Black Sea animal fell into the sea. But before long, there were many black sea animals coming out of the sea. They were afraid to upload. The White Emperor and frost cloud beat them all down one by one. Slowly, he was very surprised: "what happened to these sea animals? Why attack us suddenly Xiaoba said: "these are not ordinary sea animals. They are also called water monsters after being demonized. They belong to the same kind of magic creatures that you have seen in the dawn land before. They are very aggressive and keen on killing. They attack you because they want to treat you as dinner. " the number of these water monsters is very large, but their attack power is far less than that of Bai Di and shuangyun. Under the strict defense of Bai Di and shuangyun, no water monster can board the deck. Dan Dan watched them fight. Instead of being afraid, he fluttered his wings and let out an excited cry: "chirp, chirp!" Xueling, who was resting in the cabin, heard the cry of her baby daughter and immediately dragged her sick body out of the cabin. When he saw the water monsters that kept climbing on the boat, his look changed. He resisted his discomfort and rushed to help the White Emperor and frost cloud drive away the water monsters. Compared with the thunder and lightning of the White Emperor and the frost of the frost cloud, these water monsters are obviously more afraid of the fireballs thrown out by the blood plume. As soon as they saw the fire approaching, they were frightened to retreat and dare not approach. Slowly see the situation, immediately from the space to take out a wooden stick and cotton cloth, cotton cloth with the oil squeezed out with peanuts before, tied to the stick, make a simple version of the torch. She lit the torch with a flint and tried to put it on the side of the boat, but she found that she was not tall enough to reach the side of the boat even with her outstretched arms. It''s so miserable to be short. Finally, little green helped roll up the torch and put it on the side of the ship. Slowly cooperate with small green, the ship''s side is full of torches, the flames are burning, the water monsters dare not approach, the offensive gradually stopped. White Emperor frost cloud blood plume can finally stop to rest. They stood on the side of the ship and looked down. In the fog, they could see that the water monsters were not far away. They were still around the ship, waiting for an opportunity to move. "This sea area is not safe. We have to get out of here as soon as possible," the White Emperor said calmly Slowly spread out the chart and put it on the deck. She squatted on the ground, took out the small compass, and began to look for directions at the indicators on the chart. The hands on the compass swayed from side to side. After a long time, the pointer stopped and pointed straight ahead. According to the coordinates of the compass, it should be south in front. Slowly and immediately find the due south direction on the chart. It is found that the south is a piece of black, with a white skull as a mark. Ask slowly: "what is this place?" The answer to her is Xueling. "This is the entrance to the abyss." Slowly, the spirit of a Lin, if they continue to sail forward, the ship will lead to the abyss! The fog lured them to change direction unconsciously. She immediately said to the White Emperor, "turn around and drive to the left." Baidi skillfully controlled the steering wheel, and the bow turned 90 degrees on the sea. The boat tilted slightly and lowered slowly and immediately to avoid slipping. After the ship is stable, slowly release and sit straight: "keep going, don''t be changed by the current." The White Emperor tightly controlled the rudder of the ship without any slackness. The ship went straight ahead in the direction he had designated until dawn, when the fog was gradually dispersed by the sun, and the sea was clear again. Frost cloud climbed up to the mast and looked ahead, narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice, "there is land ahead!" Hearing this, he slowly and hastily stood on tiptoe and looked forward. Unfortunately, he was too short to see beyond the side of the ship. Finally, Xueling reached out and picked her up. With his height, he slowly saw that there was land ahead. She compared the chart in her hand: "if there is no mistake in this chart, the land in front of me should be mi long land." Xueling''s face became more and more pale because of seasickness. He called out: "I''m going to go ashore at last." You don''t have to go ashore by boat.You don''t have to be seasick if you don''t take a boat. He doesn''t want to go on a boat in his life! The frost cloud accepts the rudder of the ship, and the White Emperor goes to prepare breakfast. After the family had eaten and drunk, the boat was very close to the land. This is not only Xueling, but also slowly Bai Di and shuangyun. After half a month''s sailing on the sea, they can finally reach the shore. The sea scenery is good, but for the orcs who are used to living on the land, they still feel down-to-earth and comfortable. As the boat approached the land, she slowly stretched her neck and looked forward. She saw the snow white on the shore. From a distance, it looked like a white sand beach covered with pearls. The scenery was very beautiful. When the boat came to the shore, Xueling flew down slowly with Xueling in his arms. Bai Di and shuangyun jumped to the shore directly. They will ship into space. When they stepped on the ground, they found that what they were walking on was not a white sand beach at all, but a thick layer of white bones! The white bones are very fine. They don''t look like human bones, they don''t look like the bones of beasts. They are more like the bones of some small animals. The White Emperor bent down to grab a bone and said with concentration, "there is something wrong with this place." As soon as the voice landed, I saw more than 20 strong men in scales and armor rushed out and surrounded the whole family! Those men are very tall, responsible for at least two meters, a tendon is very strong, full of strength. Each of them held a dragon spear, and the gun head was aimed at the four members of the family. It seemed that they were full of hostility. The White Emperor immediately hugged and protected them in his arms. Frost cloud looked at these men with cold in his hands, ready to start at any time. The egg fluttered her wings and jumped to Xueling''s shoulder. She noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and all the soft fluff was about to explode. Xueling should be regarded as the most calm among these people. He turned his head slightly and said to the White Emperor and frost cloud, "these guys are Jialong." Frost cloud is very surprised: "false dragon? Is there any difference between the true and the false It''s scaly armor, not true or false. " No culture is terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 The volume of the dialogue between Xueling and shuangyun is not high or low. All of them heard what they were talking about. The first man stepped out. He was wearing silver gray scale armor. His facial features were rough and three-dimensional. His feet were very big. He stepped on the ground with heavy steps. "Who are you?" "We are orcs from the orc continent. We come here to find a black dragon named Yun Hui," he said That man''s reply is very cold: "we have not seen black dragon, also do not know what Yun Hui." "Yun Hui is our friend. He was kidnapped by a bad woman and brought to mi long land. We are here to save her." Slowly with a little Lori''s face, her voice was also soft, completely non aggressive, and the other side could not help easing some hostility. "The mainland of mi long is under martial law recently. Outsiders are not welcome. If you want to enter the mainland, you must first check to make sure that your identity is OK before you can be released." Slowly asked: "what inspection?" "Search, blood test." Slowly, a family of four was brought to the camp by the group of Jialong. It looks like a military camp. It is full of strong Ankylosaurus. When the family slowly appeared, it attracted many Jialong''s eyes. It seemed that they were puzzled about the origin of the four strangers. The body search was conducted separately by men and women. The White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume was taken to one of the larger barracks, and slowly was taken to another small camp alone. Slowly walked into the camp and saw that there was no one inside. A tall woman opened the curtain and came in. The woman has more than 1.8 meters by sight. She has short gray hair, sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. She wears tight leather armour. She is very capable and agile. She looked down at the little Lori who had just reached her abdomen in front of her. She couldn''t help but stare slightly: "are you an Orc Female? Why are you so short? I remember the orc''s female is quite tall Without waiting for a slow reply, the woman immediately said, "Oh, I see, you are still under age, so you are so short." Slowly: No, I''m not only an adult, but also my children can get married and have children. But she didn''t say that. After all, she also wanted to reserve her last bit of adult dignity, saying, "my name is DORO, I''m a middle-level officer in the Jialong army, and I''m responsible for checking you this time." Slowly and cleverly nodded: "Hello, my name is Lin slowly." Seeing her cute and lovely appearance, DORO was so cute that she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her: "you look so cute! How old are you? Are those three males your father Slowly embarrassed: "they are my friends." "You have three partners before you''re a teenager?" DORO was shocked. "Those three guys are really beasts! Not even a young girl "In fact, I am an adult..." "No way. I''ve seen adult female orcs. Although they are shorter than Dragon females, they will never be as short as you are. You must still be under age. I guess you should be only eight years old this year." Slowly: I feel a lot of arrows on my knee. It hurts! DORO poked at the egg on her head and asked with interest, "why is there a little yellow chicken on your head? Is it your pet? " She doesn''t like to be touched by strangers. She flutters her wings and flies. Slowly and quickly reached out to catch her, embarrassed said: "this is my little daughter, she called eggs." "Eggs? What an interesting name DORO burst out laughing. In the dragon clan, some children also keep pets as their own. This is a game between children. Slowly, they say that eggs are her children, but DORO still thinks that eggs are pets. After all, how can you have children when you are still so young?! DORO had never seen such a lovely little Lori as slowly. Her mother''s love in her heart was inspired. She kneaded and rubbed her in her arms, completely leaving the task of body search behind her. Until someone came to urge her, Dora reluctantly put it down. Slowly, she touched her body two times. Then she said to the dragon, "everything is normal. There is no problem with this child." I was touched so slowly that my face turned red. She pulled down her skirt and said, "may I go out now?" "Yes, I''ll take you out," DORO picked her up again and strode out of the camp. "You''re so cute. Your parents must be pretty, aren''t they?" Slowly do not know how to answer, can only vaguely answer two. "Who is your archetype? I guess you''re an orc like a rabbit or a kitten? " I am ape man. " "Are the children of ape man as lovely as you? In the future, I''m going to find an ape man and a male beast to be my lover and have some lovely children like you. " DORO has begun to imagine her bright future.Slowly saw the White Emperor frost cloud blood plume''s figure, quickly waved the arm, called to them: "I am here!" The three came in quick steps. DORO looked up and down at the three males in front of her. They were really very good looking. Unfortunately, they all had partners. Otherwise, she could become lovers with them and have some children as lovely as slow. The White Emperor reached for it slowly. He noticed that DORO''s eyes were wandering around him. He asked with a smile, "are you?" "I''m DORO, a middle-level officer in the Jialong army." "I''m Bai Di." He made an unobtrusive assessment of the strength of the other side. The female dragon''s strength should be around seven stars, which means that the senior officers above her must be stronger. Sitting slowly in Bai Di''s arm, she looked more and more like a child. She asked in a low voice, "have you passed the inspection?" "Well," the White Emperor asked, "and you?" Nodding slowly: "me too." They were relieved to learn that each other''s examinations were going well. Duo Luo asked the name of Xueling and shuangyun. She couldn''t help but ask out the doubts in her heart: "who''s your child slowly?" White Emperor frost cloud blood plume at the same time a face muddled. "What child?" DORO was surprised: "isn''t it a child born to you and your partner?" Bai Di''s expression is indescribable: "she is our partner." DORO:.... " Bai Di bowed his head and kissed his slow lips. This is definitely not the intimate action between father and daughter! DORO didn''t speak, but there were two big words on her face: bird! Beast! Three big animals that even the young girls don''t let go! Bai Di coughed and broke the embarrassment: "can we go now?" DORO ignored him. She stared at him and asked slowly, "tell me the truth, did these three beasts force you?" Slowly say no. "You don''t have to be afraid. Tell me the truth, I will protect you!" Slowly very embarrassed, she tried to explain: "thank you, but we are really in love, they have never forced me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Although DORO still doubts that slowness is forced, since she slowly and repeatedly shows that she and the three males are willing, as an outsider, she can''t say anything more. Knowing that slowly they are going to find a black dragon named Yun Hui, Duoluo kindly puts forward a suggestion. "You can go to xiangxiangwan nearby. It is the place with the largest number of dragon people nearby, and the news is relatively well-informed. If you go there, you may find the trace of the black dragon." Thank you for your reminding. We''ll go to vanilla Bay later "I''m going to vanilla bay to buy some wine. I''ll take you along." "That would be great!" Looking at the soft cute face, DORO couldn''t help but pinch her face: "you are really a little cute!" Slowly, his face turned red with praise. She retreated into Bai Di''s arms to avoid DORO''s burning gaze. With DORO leading the way, the family of four left the camp smoothly and walked about half a day to reach vanilla Bay. Due to its proximity to the coastline and the abundance of a valuable herb, this place is called xiangxiangwan. Its full name is very long. Even the local dragon people may not remember it. DORO said with a smile, "the vanilla here is very good. It can not only be made into spices, but also be used to make wine. When you go, remember to buy some herbs to take away." The White Emperor nodded: "we will." "Take your time. I''ll buy a drink from the front," DORO pointed to a small restaurant in front of you. "If you need any help, you can come to me in that shop." Slowly waving his little arm at her: "goodbye!" DORO couldn''t help rubbing her head again. After DORO leaves, the family of five strolls in vanilla Bay. There is a large flow of people in this place. The streets are full of dragon people. Most of them are young males. Occasionally, a few females are as tall and long as DORO. In fact, they are very full. It''s hard to get into trouble. Xueling said leisurely: "the dragon race is a very warlike race, both male and female are respected by the strong. In case of war, even the female dragon must fight to kill the enemy." This can be seen from DORO, even if she is a female dragon, still can occupy a place in the camp. If it''s in the orc continent, most males can''t accept their female partner to fight. In case the female is injured or even killed, they will not only feel sad and painful, but also be killed by the contract. So in the orc continent, females are precious and must be carefully protected. If the Orc Female is a small white flower raised in the greenhouse, then the Dragon female is the overlord flower born on the cliff. The contrast is stark. At this time, slowly and honestly playing the "little white flower" of the human device, she obediently stayed in the arm of the White Emperor, the big eyes of the water spirit looked around from time to time, full of curiosity. The egg sat on her head, her little Ruby eyes fluttering around. Xiangxiangwan is a microcosm of the milong continent. There are many kinds of dragon families here. Among them, the largest number is Jialong, and a small number of pterosaurs, fire dragons and Water Dragons. It is said that there are ice dragons, thunder dragons and earth dragons here. But those belong to the special dragon clan, the number is very small, slowly temporarily can not see. After a long walk in vanilla Bay, they didn''t see any place to ask for information, so they had to return to the intersection where they had separated from DORO. When Bai Di walked into the restaurant with his arms, he saw DORO drinking near the bar. There was a tall man standing in front of DORO. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They both had smiles on their faces. Slowly whispered to the White Emperor, "let''s go and sit down for a while. After Dora has finished talking to the man, we''ll go to find her." The White Emperor answered, "yes." As the family of five was about to walk to the corner seat, DORO noticed them. She waved to them immediately and cried enthusiastically, "come here and sit down." So slowly the family can only change their mind and go straight to DORO. DORO was not surprised by their arrival. She whispered a few words to the man around her and gave him an ambiguous look. The man was very satisfied with his smile, and his eyes became more and more explicit. "I''ll go first. You can come." DORO took the initiative to come over and kiss him on the mouth. He said with a smile: "get out of here." The man''s eyes immediately became hotter. If he hadn''t estimated that there was still an outsider standing next to him, he would have gone up and wiped Dora dry! He left reluctantly. Slowly embarrassed to see between them, embarrassed asked: "we are not disturbing your date?" "It''s not a date. It''s just that we''re excited and ready to have a shot," DORO seemed indifferent. "We''re all young and energetic now, and going to bed when there''s no fight is a good way for us to have a fight."Slowly thought, go out to run two laps also can send force. But she didn''t say it. Although she couldn''t understand the casual attitude of the dragon people towards the sex symbol, it was a private matter of others, and she didn''t need to talk much. DORO told them to sit down by the bar, and then waved to the little brother behind the bar: "I''ll give my friends a glass of your most famous vanilla wine." That little brother looks very young. He is fifteen or sixteen years old. He rolled up his sleeves, showed his thin arms, and began to make vanilla wine. Dorothy introduced two sentences. "This is the son of the restaurant owner. His name is Luca, and he is a very cute boy paper ~" the ending of the last word turns upward, which sounds extremely frivolous. Luca did not even raise his head, calmly mixed wine, and then put the four cups of vanilla wine in front of the slowly White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling four people. "One silver coin for each glass of wine, four coins in total." Before taking the money slowly, DORO takes out four coins and throws them in front of Luca: "it''s my treat." Luca collected the coins: "thank you for your patronage." DORO, with one hand on the bar, gazed at Luca''s face, licked the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "if only you were a little older, so I could teach you about adult happiness." "I don''t need to know." Luca dropped this sentence and went to greet the other guests. DORO is not angry, she smiles and asks slowly: "Luca is a lovely boy''s paper, isn''t she?" Slowly, I took a look at yanluga. The young man has a slender body with a thin shoulder line, but his back is very straight and straight. His waist is wrapped in a vest. His exposed arm is covered with a thin layer of muscle. His facial features are more delicate than those of other dragon people. Nodding slowly: "well, it''s lovely." Seeing her serious reply, DORO couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you are so cute. You two are so cute. It''s better to make a couple later!" Bai Di''s frost cloud blood plume:.... " Do you dare to pimp us slowly in front of us and treat us as dead people?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 In the face of DORO''s bold proposal, he slowly and hastily refused: "thank you. I already have four partners. I don''t want to have five more." DORO asked, "there are only three males around you. Is your fourth mate the black dragon?" "No, Yun Hui is my friend." "Friend," DORO''s expression became meaningful. "You chase from one continent to another for a friend. This kind of friend is not easy." Slowly and subconsciously, he looked at the White Emperor''s frost cloud Xueling, and saw that there was no difference in their faces. It seemed that Duoluo''s words were not taken into consideration. Seeing that they didn''t think much about it, she could not help but let down her heart. She explained to Duoluo: "Yun Hui was arrested only to save me. I must save him to go back, otherwise I will feel uneasy all my life." "Do you think it''s just a male to save your friend?" Slowly try to explain: "friends can also sacrifice each other!" DORO is not sure. She said to Bai Di shuangyun Xueling, "I want to talk to xiaoxiaoxiao alone, OK?" The White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling looked slowly, saw that she did not object, they just nodded to agree. DORO picked up slowly and said with a smile, "you are so soft!" Slowly blushing: "you let me down, I can walk by myself." "But I just like to hold you." DORO walked slowly to the empty seat in the corner and sat down. She took the opportunity to break away from her arms and sit on the high bench next to her, and strictly prevent DORO from eating her tofu again. Looking at her careful and nervous appearance, DORO not only chuckled and said, "honey, if you go on like this, I really can''t help wanting to eat you." Slowly: It is said that the dragon people are cannibals. This female dragon said "eat", should not really mean literally? Slowly very afraid, she quickly moved her buttocks to the side. The egg jumped from her head and landed on her shoulder. Her little wings fluttered and fluttered, like comforting Aung not to be afraid. She would protect her. "What a lovely little fellow." DORO looked at the egg on her shoulder, a little itchy, wanted to touch it, but she could see that the little yellow chicken didn''t like to be touched by strangers, so she could only resist the impulse of her heart. Slowly put the eggs in her arms, she looked at the female dragon in front of her, soft voice: "what do you want to talk to me about?" "It''s nothing. I just want to ask you a few questions," DORO poured her a cup of vanilla juice. "Suppose one day, I''m in danger, and your partner sacrificed himself to save me. Would you be happy?" I was stunned. She can''t help but imagine that if Bai Di and they sacrifice themselves to save the other opposite sex, even if she knows it''s not right, she will still be very sympathetic. DORO raised her chin and admired her lovely face: "why don''t you talk?" Slowly take a deep breath and say what you really think: "I will not be happy." "Why are you unhappy?" "Because I like them, I hope they will always be safe and happy. I don''t want to see them in danger because of others." "Just because of this?" DORO asked "I''m still jealous." DORO was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the little girl in front of her should be able to tell her real thoughts so frankly. Slowly aware of DORO''s thoughts, he took the initiative to say: "it''s nothing to say. I like them. I''m jealous because they are close to other opposite sex. It''s normal." "I don''t think you''ll admit that. In my impression, ORC females don''t like to show that they attach importance to male partners. In your eyes, males are always inferior." DORO said that he did not understand: "from before to now, I don''t understand why you do this?" "That was before. Now Orc females have changed a lot. Others dare not, I can''t promise, but the females of rock city have been able to respect their partners. They usually do what they can, take care of their children and help their partners lighten the burden "Oh?" DORO was a little surprised. "I can''t believe that the most stubborn Orc can change his mind." "We are constantly adjusting ourselves and trying to make ourselves and our family better off." Slowly said this, the eyes are very clear and bright, like the sun, people feel very warm. DORO forbearance and forbearance, or could not hold back, stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "you are so lovely!" Slowly cover his face: "my face is almost pinched by you." "Ha ha, your face is too small, bigger and more lovely."Slowly refused to let herself become a big cake face, she tightly covered his face. DORO said with a smile, "I''m suddenly interested in Orc land. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll visit Orc land." "You are welcome to visit Orc land, but you can''t become a dragon on Orc land." "Why?" Slowly and solemnly explained: "the dragon clan has disappeared in the orc land. If you become a dragon, it''s easy to be seen and panic. It''s better to keep a low profile." Even the black dragon rarely shows the appearance of the dragon race in the orc continent. He usually walks in the form of a human. "Well, I''ll take your advice and keep a low profile." "That''s right." DORO noticed the three male beasts on the edge of the bar not far away, and suddenly began to laugh: "your three partners are good in shape and strength." Slowly unknown, so: "ah?" "Even if they are placed in the dragon clan, they are very rare excellent males, and many females like them very much." DORO deliberately lifted his chin in the direction of the bar. Slowly along her line of sight, she saw two hot women standing near the bar, laughing with the White Emperor frost cloud Xueling. Bai Di always maintained a gentle and polite smile on his face and looked very polite. Most of the time, Xueling was too lazy to speak. Only when she was called, would she respond lazily. As for frost cloud, he was very angry. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. If there was a wolf''s tail behind him, his hair would have been blown up. He was, and still is, very impatient with females. Especially the female who has been trying to stick her big chest on him. How I want to burst their breasts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 See someone trying to hook up with her husband, slowly and quickly jumped off the high stool, but was stopped by duo Luo. DORO picked her up and asked with a smile, "are you jealous?" Slowly, word by word, he said, "they are my companions, and of course I will be jealous." "Do you care about them?" "Of course The answer was quick and quick. "But you also care about black dragons." Duoluo means something. "It''s not the same." DORO seemed interested in her relationship with her partners and asked, "what''s the difference?" "Just like now, if a female tries to seduce the White Emperor, I will be unhappy and jealous. But if Yun Hui is accosted by a female, I will only find it very interesting and will not be angry at all. " Dorothy thought, "so it is." Slowly want to break away from her arms: "let me go down, I want to find the White Emperor and them." DORO didn''t let her go, but stood up with her and strode to the bar. When frost approached them, they immediately found out. He pushed aside the woman with a big breast in front of him, reached out and slowly held it in his arms. He lowered his head and drew a deep breath close to her neck. Whew, or slowly, the smell is good! Slowly aware of his bad mood, she raised her arm and gently stroked his back neck. Under her appeasement, frost cloud''s mood soon stabilized. Seeing this, one of the two women couldn''t help asking, "is this little girl your daughter? How lovely they are Slowly turned to look at them, said seriously: "no, I am their partner." Don''t take a bite on their face, and gently kiss your face If this time is slow or the previous appearance, this scene will be very warm and sweet, but she is a little Lori at this time, fall in the eyes of others, why is the difference with abnormal uncle lewd little girl! The two women immediately showed disgust. "I look like a dog. I didn''t expect to be a group of abnormal people who like to play with little girls!" With that, they twisted their plump buttocks and walked away without looking back. Bai Di and Xueling looked at each other, raised their glasses, touched them gently, and at the same time, they couldn''t help laughing. It''s not the first time they''ve been misunderstood as perverts. More times, I get used to it. Frost cloud does not care about other people''s views. He hugs tightly and does not give up slowly. He asks, "what did Dora say to you just now?" "I didn''t say anything, just chatted casually." Frost cloud is very uneasy: "did she speak ill of us?" Slowly a little surprised: "why do you think so?" "She doesn''t look forward to seeing us, and she''ll certainly speak ill of us so that you can leave us." Slowly thought, DORO treat them as abnormal, of course will not wait to see them. But this cannot be said, lest the frost cloud blow the hair. She coughed softly: "DORO didn''t speak ill of you. Even if she did, I wouldn''t take it seriously. In my heart, every one of you is very kind, and no one else can slander you with a few words. " With her assurance, frost cloud can finally relax. DORO sat down at the bar. She took a drink, then said to the White Emperor, "if you want to know about black dragon, you can go and buy news from Luca. This restaurant has a good passenger flow. Usually, some tourists come here to rest and exchange information on hand. Luca will collect the information. He may know the trail of the black dragon. Of course, these are paid for Slowly and directly took out a gold coin and put it on the bar: "has this money bought news?" DORO and Luca look surprised when the gold coin is taken out. DORO picked up the gold coin and looked at it. She was sure it was the real one. She was very surprised: "little cute, I didn''t see it. You are still a little rich woman!" Slowly smile very proud: "I have nothing else, but the money is very much." Such a straightforward way to show off wealth is quite fresh and refined! DORO handed the gold coin to Luca, laughing and joking, "slowly, you have to treat them well." Luca took the gold coin, said to him slowly, wait a moment, then turned and walked into the side door. A moment later, he came back with a portrait in his hand. He placed the portrait in front of her slowly and motioned to see for herself. He slowly picked up the portrait and found that there were two men and a woman on it. The painting style was very rough and it looked abstract, but the characteristics of the three people were specially drawn. For example, one of the women''s ears is very sharp, the man next to him is very tall with half a chain behind his feet, and the other man is wearing a black cloak and can''t see his face clearly.One can see that they are Cynthia, Cyril and Yunhui. Slowly and immediately he said, "this is the man we are looking for!" While wiping the glass, Luca said, "this picture was sold to me by a hunter. He came here to drink. He didn''t have any money, so he offered me this portrait." "Hunter?" Bai Di Mu Lu consulted. "Every once in a while, we have a high tide, and there will be countless water monsters coming ashore. The reason why our barracks are set up here is mainly to deal with them," DORO explained. But in the past two years, the number of water monsters has been increasing, and the army is struggling to cope with it. So we will give rewards and hire some strong dragon soldiers to help hunt the water monsters. These soldiers are called hunters White Emperor showed a clear color, he motioned to Luca and went on. Luca put the cleaned cup in order, and said, "I didn''t want this picture. After all, it doesn''t look valuable at all. Later, the hunter told me that the woman in this picture is not right. She may have a smell of evil spirits." Speaking of this, Luca finally finished his work and looked up at the stranger in front of him: "evil demons are terrible, but some dragon people like to hunt and kill evil spirits, so I bought this news for a rainy day. I didn''t expect that those three people were just the targets you were looking for." There was nothing wrong with his words, and the White Emperor did not ask. "Where is the hunter?" he asked slowly "He should be staying in the hotel across the street." "Is it uncle Gunn''s hotel?" DORO asked casually. "Well." DORO drank the last sip of vanilla from her glass. "It''s just that I''m going to talk to Uncle Gunn. Let''s go. I''ll take you there." Thank you very much. Thank you very much www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 They walked out of the cafe and walked for about ten minutes to Uncle Gunn''s hotel. The door of the hotel was open and the reception room on the first floor was empty. DORO asked them to sit downstairs for a while. She went upstairs alone to find uncle Gunn. However, she ran down in a hurry shortly after she went upstairs. Her face was extremely ugly: "Uncle Gunn has been killed. Please stay here. I''ll find someone to help." Without waiting to speak slowly, DORO ran out of the hotel. Slowly and the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling four people look at each other. They just came to ask something, but they didn''t expect to encounter a murder. "I hope it''s just a coincidence," the White Emperor mused She came back with a lot of old men and a lot of white guards. The old man looked like a doctor. He followed DORO up the stairs. The rest of the Jialong guards were divided into two parts. One part stayed in the room to collect evidence, the other part looked around for witnesses. Slowly, a family of four was hung in the rest room. It was neither walking nor not walking. They were in a very difficult situation. Ghosn''s body was lifted down. As I passed the lounge, I took a slow and curious look. Ghosn was very fat, with a knife in his round belly. His face was purple, his eyes were wide open, his pupils were tight, and his expression was painful. After his body had been sent away, DORO took time out and said to him slowly, "Uncle Gunn is dead. All the money in the cupboard has disappeared. The hunter who used to live in this hotel has also disappeared. We suspect that he is the murderer, for the purpose of money." It sounds reasonable to start with money. Slowly no comment on the murder case, she said: "if you find the hunter, please inform us as soon as possible, OK?" "It''s natural." The Jialong guards found nothing in the house and left empty handed. By the time they left, it was already dark. "It''s the only hotel on Vanilla Bay. If you don''t mind, you can stay here for one night without charge," DORO suggested The hotel is dead, so it should be a ghost house. But the dragon people do not taboo these, for them, death is completely nonexistent, and will not affect the normal use of the house. If you don''t live in a hotel, you''ll have to sleep on the street tonight. Bai Di doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him, but he doesn''t want to be wronged slowly, so he makes up his mind and agrees to DORO''s proposal. There are two vacant rooms on the first floor, and they plan to make do with them for the night. When Bai DIHE slowly tidies up the room, shuangyun and Xueling go upstairs to have a look. In fact, the layout of the second floor is very simple. There are four guest rooms. The door of each room is open. In the innermost room, there should be the scene of the murder. There are still dried blood on the ground. The room was very tidy and there was no sign of fighting. They went back to the first floor. Just finished the quilt slowly raised his head, casually asked: "what is the situation upstairs? Do you see anything coming? " Xueling sat down on the bed she had just made and put her in her arms: "Gore was killed by a knife. He should have been dead before he could fight against it." Frost cloud but way: "can go on is also a dragon race, even if he is not strong, but also can not be so easily killed?" "His skin turned purple, the blood on his body became dark, and the color of his nails became very dark. I guess he was poisoned first and then stabbed to death." "Is it possible that the knife is poisonous?" Slowly shaking his head: "should not, the wound caused by the knife is red, did not see the color change, does not seem to be smeared with poison." The White Emperor pushed the door and came in: "dinner is ready. Let''s discuss it after dinner." Dan Dan recently fell in love with Bai Di''s cooking. As soon as she heard that there was something delicious to eat, she immediately fluttered her little wings and flew out following the fragrance of the dishes. After eating and drinking, the family went back to their rooms to rest. In the middle of the night, Bai Di suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up and looked in the direction of the door. Slowly aware of the movement of the people around her, she rubbed her eyes and saw that the White Emperor sat up slowly. As soon as she was ready to ask, she saw that he put his index finger against his lips and made a silent movement. She shut her mouth at once and followed his gaze to the door. Is there anything outside the door? After the White Emperor got out of bed, barefoot on the floor, quietly walked to the door. He put his ear to the door as if he were listening. Slowly opened his eyes to look at him, the heart did not come from a burst of tension. Suddenly there was a fight outside the door! The White Emperor suddenly opened the door and strode out!Next to the stairs, frost cloud is fighting with a man. Bai Di rushes up to help frost cloud beat the man down on the ground and tie him firmly. Slowly dressed in his pajamas, he ran out of the room in a hurry. At this time, Xueling also walked out of the room. The eggs flew out of his arms and fluttered their wings and landed on his head slowly. Xueling noticed that she didn''t wear shoes slowly. He held her up and told her, "don''t run around without shoes. It''s easy to get cold disease." The White Emperor lit a torch and put it in the jar beside him. The fire lit up the whole reception room, the man who attacked the hotel at night was tied tightly. By the fire, he slowly saw his face. It was a very strange face, which she had never seen before. Frost cloud arms around the chest, looking down at each other, said in a cold voice: "this guy sneaked into the hotel in the middle of the night, it must be a plot." The man quickly called out: "I''m Gru, a serious hunter, I didn''t want to plot an evil plan!" Hunter? Slowly and immediately thought of the unknown hunter. She took out the portrait, unfolded it and showed it to each other. "Did you draw it?" When Gru saw the three men in the portrait, he immediately nodded: "yes, yes! This is my portrait. I sold it to the tavern owner''s son for money. How could it be here? " Frost cloud kicked him a foot: "we ask you, you answer a, you are not qualified to ask." Gru was kicked very painful, can only be aggrieved to shut his mouth, dare not speak again. "Have you seen the man in this picture?" he asked slowly "Well, on my way to vanilla Bay, I happened to meet the three of them. At that time, I felt that there was something wrong with the three of them, especially the woman, who had an evil smell. It''s very light, ordinary people can''t smell it, but my nose is very sensitive, so I can smell it. So I drew their appearance and thought about exchanging the news for wine. " "Do you know where they went?" Gruew hesitated and did not speak. Frost cloud kicked him again: "say it quickly!" "Stop fighting! I said, I said! The three of them went to the city of the nether www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The city of the nether world? Slowly, I don''t know where this is, but just listening to the name, I don''t think it''s a good place. She asked where the ghost city was. Gru seems to be taboo something, eyes keep dodging: "it''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. No one who has been to that place can come out alive." Slowly do not understand: "what do they go to that place to do?" Gru whispered, "who knows what''s going on in their heads..." "Do you know how to get to the ghost city?" "I only know the general location, but I''ve never been there." "Then you take us." At her words, grueton was frightened and his voice changed: "I''m not going! I''m not going there to die! " Frost cloud stepped on his face and said in a deep voice, "if you talk nonsense again, I can let you die now." "Kill me, then. I''d rather be killed than go to a place where the devil devours my soul!" Gru put on the posture of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He simply broke the pot and fell. "Devil?" The White Emperor was keen to capture the key word, "where is the devil?" Gru''s eyes began to dodge again: "you don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Next, as for how frost cloud beat and torture, Gru refused to talk about the ghost city. Seeing that Gru was about to be killed by frost cloud, she slowly and quickly stopped him. She said, "we will investigate the affairs of the city of the nether world again. I have to ask you something else." Gru was beaten black and blue, talking with a big tongue: "what''s the matter?" "Was Gore killed by you?" "No, I didn''t kill him." Gru said this, deliberately avoiding the slow gaze, a little guilty. Xueling narrowed her eyes: "if you don''t want to tell the truth, we can only give you to Duoluo." As soon as he heard DORO''s name, Gru seemed to be scared and begged: "don''t give me to her, she will kill me!" The White Emperor immediately asked, "how do you know she will kill you? Did you really have anything to do with Gore''s death? " Gru stopped talking again. Frost cloud impatient, he grabbed Gru''s collar, ready to drag out: "with him what nonsense? Just leave him to Dorothy. I don''t care about the crap between them "No! Please let me go Gru''s eyes were red with fear. "I killed Gore, but I had to! He was poisoned at that time. He begged me to give him a good time. I had to stab him with a knife "How could he be poisoned? Isn''t it your poison? " "How could I poison? I don''t even know what kind of poison is in gore Gru shouts injustice. Slowly see his look is not like faking, she turned to look at the White Emperor, Mu Lu asked: "what do you think?" "Give him to DORO." No matter who the real murderer is, the matter has nothing to do with them as outsiders. They don''t need to wade in muddy water. Gru cried and cried for mercy, but frost cloud was indifferent from the beginning to the end. He dragged Gru out of the hotel and sent him to the camp overnight. DORO was worried that he couldn''t find Gru. He was overjoyed to see frost cloud bring him. Thank you so much Gru turned pale when he saw DORO approaching him. The reason why he would sneak back to the inn tonight was to steal some money. He knew that Ghosn was dead and the place where he kept the money. According to the law, there should be no one in the hotel tonight. He could steal the money smoothly. It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. He never dreamed that there were people living in the hotel. He was sending himself to the door. If he had known this, he should not have been greedy to steal the money. It''s hard to buy money. I knew that even if Gru regretted breaking his intestines, he still had to pay for his own behavior. The next morning, the family went to visit again. I found Luca mixing wine. Slowly put a gold coin on the bar, the voice was as sweet as marshmallow: "I want to ask you about a place." Luca did not go to collect the gold coin. He asked without looking up: "where?" "The city of the nether world." When Luca''s men give a meal, he puts down the wine bottle in his hand, and his eyes become very sharp: "what do you want to know about this place?" Slowly some accidents, in front of this young man looks very indifferent, seems to have no heart for anything, but only heard the word "city of the nether world", his reaction was unexpected. "My friend has been taken to the city of the underworld, and we want to find him." Luca cocked up his mouth and looked sarcastic. "It''s a place where there''s no return. I advise you not to die."The White Emperor thought: "look at you like this, you should know the place well?" Luca did not answer his question, but said to himself: "there are demons in the city of the nether world. Anyone who goes in will be killed. After death, even the soul will be eaten by the devil." "But we have to go there." The slow tone was firm. "Then you go. Since you insist on going to death, I don''t care much about my business." Luca turns and goes. Xueling knocked on the bar: "do not want gold coins?" "I have no news to sell to you. Please take the gold back." Luca walks into the side door without turning back. The door was closed, blocking the view from the outside. Luca refused to sell the news to them, so they had to find another way. The White Emperor suggested: "go and ask DORO. She may know where the city of the nether world is." Slowly agree. They went to the camp. To our surprise, the atmosphere in the camp is very tense today. The Jialong guards are working hard to practice. The Dragon spears are polished. It seems that something big is about to happen. Slowly they find DORO, who is checking the fortifications. DORO was surprised: "why do you come here to see me today?" Slowly see her very busy, then a long story short: "we come here to find you to inquire about something." "Well?" "It''s about the city of the nether." DORO was stunned: "what do you want to know about that place?" Slowly, he said that the black dragon might be taken to the city of the nether world. DORO''s expression suddenly became very complicated: "that place is very dangerous. It is said that any creature entering that place can''t come back. I advise you not to go there at last." "But Yun Hui is in the city of the nether world. We can''t ignore him." "If, as you said, the black dragon went to the city of the nether world, it is likely that he has been killed now. Why do you have to risk in vain? Listen to my advice, far away from that place, nothing in the world is more valuable than living. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 DORO said a lot of dissuasion, but they did not eliminate the idea of going to the city of the nether world slowly. When DORO felt helpless, an armored Dragon Guard suddenly rushed in and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, the tide is rising!" DORO looks a Lin, she immediately issued an order: "let all soldiers gather at the seaside!" "Yes The guard ran quickly. DORO turned his head and looked at the White Emperor: "it''s very dangerous here. Please take it and leave slowly." With this, DORO strode away without looking back. All the soldiers had gathered at the beach, most of them had turned into dragons, staring at the sea in front of them. The sea water is rising, the original blue sea water, at this time become muddy, there are small bubbles rising. When the first water monster climbed on the shore, a pterosaur immediately fell from the sky, grabbed the water monster and tore it up with its sharp claws! Soon there will be a second, a third, a fourth More and more water monsters climb the beach. They step on the white bones and rush to the dragon race crazily. DORO stood high, calmly directing the battle. Long hair was blown high by the wind, heroic. Slowly, the family of four went to vanilla Bay. They saw many people on the way to the beach. It seems that they wanted to help kill the water monster. They even met Luca in the crowd. When you meet Lu, you can''t help but think that they are not surprised "We went to camp to ask DORO something." Luca quickly responds, "you go to her and ask about the city of the nether?" "Well." Slowly and simply. "You are not afraid of death," Luca said "I''m afraid of death, but I can''t ignore my friends just because I''m afraid of death." Slowly and firmly. That kind of determination to get out of the way is a bit unexpected. The little girl in front of her looks delicate and soft, but her character is unexpectedly firm. I don''t know what Luca thought. He was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "I''m going to fight for the water monster now. If I can come back alive, I''ll take you to the city of the nether." Slowly, very surprised: "really? Great Time is running out. Luca doesn''t tell them much. He joins the crowd and continues to run towards the beach. Slowly asked, "what are we going to do now?" The White Emperor thought for a moment: "anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I''d better go to the seaside to see what they are hunting water monsters." The proposal was agreed to. They followed the crowd to a place not far from the beach. Sitting on Bai Di''s shoulder slowly, she stretched her neck to look forward to see countless black water monsters crawling out of the sea, dense and dense. She felt that people were all in a panic attack. Those dragon soldiers were not afraid. Under the command of their officers, they launched attacks again and again to tear up the water monsters. Everywhere are the remains of the water monster, a strong smell of water. Even standing in a relatively distant place, slowly or smell, that smell is very bad, people nauseous. Luca is a very rare green dragon. Compared with other adult dragon families, he is one circle smaller. Fortunately, there are many dragon families of the same size as him, so he does not seem very abrupt. I don''t know who suddenly roared: "in order to protect our homeland, kill all these water monsters!" Immediately, countless dragon soldiers roared: "kill all the water monsters!" Momentum straight into the sky, very hot blood! The white emperor noticed that Luca was injured. He would slowly give it to Xueling to take care of him. Then he rushed into the battlefield with frost cloud to save the wounded Luca. Luga refused to leave, so Baidi and shuangyun had to stay in the battlefield to help the Dragon eliminate the water monster. The battle lasted a long time. During the day, it continued until the sun was setting, and the tide gradually receded. The water monsters returned to the deep sea with the tide, leaving a large amount of blood on the beach, as well as indescribable bones. The uninjured dragon soldiers began to clean up the battlefield, find the remains of their compatriots and take them back for cremation. As for the remains of the water monsters, they blame the scraping of their flesh and the rest of the bones are thrown on the beach and become part of the white bones. When the next day the sun rises again, the morning glow falls on the beach, and it is a snow-white scenery, very beautiful. Luca was injured. When he went to visit him slowly, he was resting in the attic above his restaurant, his arms wrapped in thick strips of cloth, and his face had two red scars.When he saw it coming slowly, he nodded slightly: "sit down." The dragon people are tall, and their stools and tables are relatively high, which is too unfriendly for the short stature. She stretched out her little arm and struggled to climb up the stool, secretly regretting that she had not brought the White Emperor and them together. Looking at her clumsy little figure, Luca couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth. Slowly, with a keen sense, she looks at Luca at once. As soon as she saw it, Luca pulled the corners of her mouth and looked as calm and indifferent as ever. Slowly staring at his face: "did you just laugh at me?" "No Slowly quipped: "cheat, you clearly have a smile." "Well, I did laugh at you just now." Slowly: Little Lori, who wants to get the answer, says she is not open at all. She struggled to climb to the stool and sat down. Because of this movement, her white and tender face became pale and red. It looked more lovely and attractive. "How is your injury? Does it still hurt? " Looking at the little Lori solemnly greeting herself, Luca could not help but cocked the corner of her mouth: "no pain." Slowly know their present appearance, no matter what do are very funny, she some depressed murmured: "you want to laugh, laugh, anyway, I''m used to it." It''s the same at home. Baidi shuangyun Xueling often looks at her and laughs inexplicably. At first, she is a little angry, but later she is numb. Although Luca is still smiling, his smile is very shallow, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. "I didn''t laugh at you, I just thought you..." He thought about the words, "I think you''re cute." Almost everyone will say these two words when she sees her since she gradually shrinks into a little Lori. I''ve seen her in the mirror. Well, it''s really cute. She asked about his injury. Luca knew what she was worried about. He volunteered, "it''s just a skin injury. Long Zhu helped me with the wound. I can walk down the ground in two or three days. Then I''ll take you to the city of the nether www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Why do you want to take us to the nether city?" he asked slowly In the eyes of all people, that place is a place of death. Once you enter it, you will never return. But Luca is willing to lead the way in person, and his behavior makes him unable to understand. Luca was silent for a long time. When he slowly thought he would not speak again, he suddenly said, "I have a relative who has gone to the city of the nether world. I have to find her back." "But you didn''t say that as long as you enter that place, you can''t get out. Your relatives may have already..." Luca clenched her fist and said, word by word, "even if she''s dead, I''ll have to bring her back." See him so, slowly no longer ask, this topic stopped. She carefully climbed down the stool: "then you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you another day." He walked down the restaurant and saw the White Emperor slowly. The eggs come out of the blood plume''s arms, flutter their small wings and fly up, and fall on the head of the head in an impartial way. Slowly, I feel a little more familiar weight on my head. The appearance of little Lori''s little yellow chicken on top of her head was so lovely that many people in the restaurant looked at them with friendly smiles on their faces. Because Baidi and shuangyun had fought hard, they were upgraded from outsiders to combat partners, which greatly improved their treatment in vanilla Bay. In particular, the owner of the restaurant, in order to thank Bai Di and shuangyun for saving their son, all their expenses in the restaurant are free of charge! Xueling will slowly pick up and put it on his leg. Baidi put the cut fruit pie in front of him slowly: "is Luca seriously injured?" "Fortunately, if there is no accident, we should be able to leave for the city of the nether in three days." Slowly grab the fruit pie and take a big bite. Well, delicious! Seeing that she liked it, Bai Di fed all the rest of the fruit pie to her and ate a small piece of eggs. Egg curiosity is very heavy, especially for eating, as long as the adults like to eat, she would like to taste. Now that she''s only half a month old, she''s more than twice as heavy as when she hatched. Slowly touched the fine feather on its body: "if you get fat again, you can''t treat me any more." The egg immediately raised his neck and protested, "chirp, tweet!" DORO learned that slowly and her family were going to the city of the nether world. She tried to persuade them to change their mind, but they failed. Helpless, DORO can only give up dissuasion. Three days later, Luca and his family set off. If you don''t come back, you should be careful if you don''t come back. They talk for a long time, until Luca reminds them that it''s not early. DORO and Luca''s father stop and watch them go. There is a long way to go from vanilla bay to the city of the nether world. Slowly sitting on the silver frost White Wolf''s back, eggs lying on her head, snoring and sleeping. From time to time, Xueling would lean down to take a look at his daughter-in-law and daughter. Seeing their clever and quiet appearance, he felt that his whole chest was full. They left for about half a month. Luca slid down the tree trunk to the ground and patted off the leaf debris on her body: "the city of the nether world is ahead. I should be able to get there in half a day." Now that the sun has set and the sky is getting dark, they decided to take a rest in their place and keep up their spirits before going on their journey tomorrow morning. Xueling moved her finger and lit the fire. She flew around the fire, and then flew back to her slow head and combed her yellow feathers. Young as she is, she has learned to love beauty. Needless to say, she inherited her infamous father. Shuangyun and Bai Di go hunting nearby and look for clean water. Slowly sitting by the fire to keep warm, she noticed that Luca was looking at the fire, and seemed to have something on her mind. "Are you worried about the ghost city?" she asked Luca looked at her: "I have heard a lot of legends about the city of the nether world. Almost every legend emphasizes that the city of the nether is very dangerous. You can''t come out again if you go in." He slowly tilted his head and thought: "since none of the people who went in came out again, it shows that those legends are unreliable, because no one Qin Yan has seen the scene in the city of the nether world. Everyone is just guessing." "But the more nobody knows, the more frightening the place is." Slowly showing a "I know" expression: "the unknown is the root of fear." If an adult said this sentence, it would make people feel very reasonable, but now she is a little Lori with only seven or eight years old in appearance. If she said this from her mouth, it would inevitably have the flavor of children acting as mature.Luca couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He is not a man who loves to laugh, but since he got to know him slowly, his frequency of laughing has increased a lot. Slowly see him laugh at himself, hum a: "you don''t think I''m really a child, now this look is just my sequela, turn back and wait for me to become the same, frighten you to death!" Hearing this, Xueling began to speak. "Well, you''d better get back to your original shape." She is now so small that the three of them can only touch each other every day. They dare not do a little more intimate action for fear of hurting her. Slowly heard the meaning of his words, she blushed, feeling a little embarrassed. She counted the days with her fingers. "In principle, it has been a month, and it should be recovered soon..." White Emperor and frost cloud came back with their prey. Dinner is barbecue and some fresh fruit. Bai Di''s craftsmanship was as good as ever. She ate slowly and contentedly. At night, she retracted into the wings of blood plume and slept with her eggs in her arms. When I sleep in the middle of the night, I suddenly feel that my body becomes very hot, especially my limbs. I feel very uncomfortable and even painful when I am pulled by others. She had to open her eyes and wake up from her sleep. At this time, the egg and the blood plume are already awake. Both father and daughter were staring at her. Especially Xueling''s eyes were shining in the night. "Slowly, you finally grow up." Slowly looking down, I found that I had really changed back to the original. The skirt was too short to cover my face and buttocks, revealing two thin and straight white legs. My full chest held up the clothes tightly, and I looked ready to come out. This picture is so attractive! Xueling felt his nose warm. Slowly the corner of the mouth Drew: "you have nosebleed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Blood plume would like to immediately jump on their own little female eat dry wipe clean, but there is an egg around to watch. He really can''t pull down his old face and perform 18 forbidden high shame sex drama in front of his daughter. When he managed to coax her daughter out of curiosity, he slowly changed her clothes. Her graceful body was covered by a loose skirt, and her long black hair spread out, which made her face more and more fair. Xueling came to her, and her handsome face rubbed against her chest. Her mouth gave out an ambiguous call: "slowly ~" she was embarrassed to be rubbed by him slowly. She pushed him away with a flushed face: "don''t move. Go to bed quickly. I have to go on my way tomorrow morning." If he can still sleep, there is a ghost! Xueling took up her little hand and put it on her iron heavy object. She said in a low voice: "I feel very sad. I want to feel it. I want to be close to you." so she slowly touched her hand for him. As a result, this touch can not be stopped. Xueling was tormented by love and lust that the corners of his eyes were red, and his handsome face became more and more weird: "give me, I want to..." Slowly, there is also some emotion. But she hesitated for a moment, and finally held her head: "no way. Luca is sleeping next to her. The White Emperor and frost cloud are also there. They will be heard." Blood plume is not willing: "there are wings to block, they can not see." "I can''t see it, but I can hear it." Baidi and shuangyun''s ears are so sharp that if she groans carelessly, they will find out immediately. What face will she take to see people then?! What''s more, there''s Luca, who''s an outsider. She can''t let the blood plume go around. Xueling has been grinding for a long time, but she still can''t change her slow decision. He can only retreat and ask for the second: "then you can touch me again." Slowly and obediently help him touch, at the same time told him not to make strange sounds. Xueling agreed. He did not make any sound, but his eyes were very bright. It''s like a beast that keeps its eyes on the delicious prey. Later, this guy got an inch and wanted to drill into her mouth. Finally, she clenched his teeth to guard against death. Finally, he was unable to let him succeed. After release, the blood plume will slowly embrace in the arms, will not stop kissing Si mo. His big wings encircle two people, like a small independent world. The strong musk smell filled every corner. As he rubbed his hands slowly, he said, "it''s very strong. Have you been on fire recently?" Xueling was close to her neck and complained in a hoarse voice: "since you are pregnant, I haven''t touched you again. I''ve held it for two months. I can''t get angry." It''s really hard for the three of them to think about it. In order to help save people, follow her around, not only tired, but also have no time to make love with her. They usually can bear not hard to come, is the result of strong self-control. Slowly close to kiss his lips: "wait for the next time, the next time they are not in, we will do it." Xueling pressed the back of her head and gave a long deep kiss. Until slowly almost suffocating, he reluctantly let go of her, his thumb rubbed her bright red lips moistened by the water: "we all listen to you, then you should be good, don''t disappear suddenly." "Well." Slowly gasping, he agreed. The blood plume retracts its wings, and the smell of musk diffuses. Bai Di, who was sleeping nearby, moved his nose, but did not respond. Frost cloud directly sat up, dark green eyes in slow and blood Ling body wandering, finally showed a indignant expression. Slowly and secretly intimate with others, unfair! Even though the heart is not willing, but scruple to the presence of outsiders, frost cloud finally held back did not attack. Xueling slowly flew to the nearby stream with her in her arms. She washed her liquid and pressed her in the river for a long time. If it is not frost cloud to find over, it is estimated that the blood plume should be pressed slowly to the spot. Frost cloud stood on the bank, staring at the two people who were sticking together in the water. She was so angry that she frowned: "when do you want to make a fool of yourself? It''s almost light! " When he was seen making love with Xueling, he was blushing with shame. She pushed the blood plume away, barefoot on the pebbles, and tried to climb up the bank. The body without inch thread is so exposed to the moonlight, just like the first-class jade, exudes a light luster, attracting people to touch. Frost cloud a look at this pair of scene, immediately a hot nose. I have nosebleed, too. After slowly putting on the clothes, he looked up and saw the embarrassed appearance of frost cloud. He wanted to laugh a little, but finally he put up with it: "you are as angry as Xueling."It''s not just anger? It''s like being grilled on a fire! It''s so hot! Frost cloud took off her fur skirt and jumped into the stream. She poured cold water on her face, trying to force herself to calm down. Xueling climbed ashore and slowly put on his red feather coat. Seeing the action of frost cloud, he could not help but feel sympathy: "you have been holding back for too long. It is useless to rely on cold water alone." Frost cloud touched the hard stuff under his body, feeling very depressed. He looked up to the slow, dark green eyes standing on the bank, full of longing and praying. Slowly the heart suddenly softened. She opened her mouth, hesitated and said, "I''ll touch you too?" Frost cloud immediately flew to the shore and sent the huge thing under her body into her hand. She urged: "touch quickly." Slowly before, because of helping Xueling touch too long, palms have swollen up. But her body''s self-healing ability is too strong, this just before long, her palms have been restored to the original. Frost cloud was felt uncomfortable and comfortable. He will slowly put his arms in his arms, bow his head and kiss the top of her hair, and rub his big hands around her. Delicate and smooth skin was touched by him slightly red, like a mature fruit, exuding a refreshing sweetness. Originally ready to go back to see this scene, suddenly attracted attention. He can''t help but walk to slowly behind her, bow his head and bite her shoulder. The newly released giant object raises his head again and rubs fiercely between her legs. I was hit by the front and the back slowly, and I felt that my whole body was burning. She forced to bear the shame and turned to look at Xueling: "you just did not have..." "Keep busy with you, don''t mind me." Xueling held her thin waist and rubbed herself. Her lips left red marks one after another on her back. Dissatisfied with her distraction, frost cloud bowed his head and bit her chest. Slow, low voice of pain. He immediately took her lip and swallowed all the groans without letting it out. Slowly busy for a long time, finally let the frost cloud release. But this guy is greedy. Before she let go, he will be hard again. Frost cloud clenched her hands, not allow her to shrink back, voice sexy incomparable: "quick, continue to touch." Slowly: What did she want to be soft hearted just now?! Like him, a big sex wolf who can''t stop eating meat, should be allowed to take a cold bath in the river! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The next morning, as usual, Bai Di made breakfast. When Luca saw the slow first sight, she was surprised by her beautiful face. He even suspected that the beautiful female in front of him was the little Lori with short hands, short feet and round face. This gap is not so big! Sitting slowly on the grass covered with animal skins, with shoulders drooping and yawning, the whole person was powerless. In contrast, shuangyun and Xueling seem to have just absorbed their essence, and they look red and energetic. Egg stood on the shoulder slowly, she rubbed her mother''s cheek with her hairy body, and made a clear cry: "chirp." Seeing the little daughter comforting herself, she slowly picked up her spirits and touched her: "good egg ~" although she is still young and doesn''t understand many things, she has eyes and can see that her mother is very tired now. As for why my mother is very tired Dan Dan remembers last night, she saw his father fly to the stream with his mother. It was a long time before he came back with his mother. At that time, he was too tired to move in his arms. Egg immediately had a guess in his mind. It must be because my father bullied my mother, which made my mother so tired! Son of a bitch! The egg fluttered its little wings and flew towards the blood plume. Xueling thought her daughter wanted to be intimate with her, so she reached out to pick her up. As a result, he was hit in the face by a ball of yellow hair. Xueling tore the egg from her face and carefully checked it for her: "does it hurt? Next time fly slowly, look at the direction of preparation, then choose to turn or land, don''t hurt yourself Egg: "chirp, chirp!" She''s not flying in the wrong direction! It was you who bullied your mother, Dad! Bai Di cooked a large pot of delicious porridge. Frost cloud filled a bowl of porridge, holding to slowly in front of. "Don''t come. I''ll feed you." He squatted on the ground like a large canine. At this time, if the dog is wagging his tail happily. Slowly, she hardly slept last night. She felt dizzy. She opened her mouth and obediently accepted the feeding of frost cloud. Watching her drink porridge one by one, frost cloud felt more satisfied than becoming king of beasts. He hoped that every morning in the future, he could feed himself slowly. He wanted to live a happy life with her. After eating and drinking, they set out for the ghost city. They walked out of the forest and into the Gobi desert, surrounded by rubble and weeds. Slowly lie on the back of the white tiger and sleep. And he was sleeping on her back. In order to avoid waking up to the mother and daughter, the white tiger slowed down his pace and walked very smoothly. The silver frost wolf is ahead. Xueling flies in the air. He says hello to shuangyun and Bai Di, and then flies to the front alone and turns around the dark city. He flew back and said he found nothing unusual. The city of the nether world is said to be a city. In fact, it is more like a ruins composed of earth mountains and strange stones. Due to the complex terrain inside, it is easy to get lost, so it is also called "devil''s Labyrinth". A group of people entered the city of the nether world. Xueling is flying in the sky. With the advantage of height, he can see the layout of the whole ghost city at a glance. With him, he is responsible for guiding the way, so we don''t have to worry about getting lost. Along the way, they found many skeletons. There are both wild animals and dragon people. Luca examines every skeleton to make sure it''s not his family. They arrived in the center of the city. This is a round square with eight big stone pillars on the edge of the court. The surface of the pillars is carved with strange patterns. Obviously, this place is not natural, but man-made. Xueling looked around and said meaningfully, "I always feel that this place is not right." "Whether this place is right or not, let''s find Yun Hui first." Frost cloud just want to find Yun Hui quickly, and then can quickly take slowly home. He wants to be good two, three and little. Xueling said: "this place is very big. It took us a long time to get to the center of the city. If we want to find every place in the city, it will take at least a few days." "Then look for it slowly," said the White Emperor slowly. "Since all the people have come, they have to find some clues to go back." Frost cloud nodded his approval. As the three of them discussed, Luca was already attracted by the patterns on the ground. He squatted on the ground, reached out to brush the thick dust, revealing a pattern similar to a claw.Luca buried his head to sweep away all the dust around him, gradually expanding the pattern revealed, and finally revealed its complete shape - the dragon. There is a very ferocious dragon carved on the ground. Lugarton''s face changed: "this is the dragon''s totem! This is the domain of the dragon His voice is relatively loud, will slowly and eggs wake up. Slowly got up, rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing." Frost cloud asked the dragon what was going on. "The dragon is a cursed dragon clan. Since he was born, he has been killing for a living. He even won''t let go of his parents and brothers! It is said that there was a dragon who killed dozens of people after killing all his family members. He was caught by the Great Dragon Emperor and was ready to carry out the death penalty. Unexpectedly, the Dragon escaped from the prison. Since then, the dragon''s whereabouts have been unknown. It has been speculated that he may have died outside, or he may have found a remote place to hide. " Speaking of this, Luca looked around, his face pale with fear: "I didn''t expect that he should hide in this place." When he said these words, his voice was very low, as if he was afraid to startle the Dragon hidden here. Xueling was not afraid of the dragon. He bent down and fell to the ground. "No matter how ferocious that dragon is, we have to find Yun Hui. I can''t go there like nothing." Not only intentionally or unintentionally, his foot just stepped on the dragon''s eyeballs. The stone carved eyes suddenly sank! The whole square then split! Xueling reacts fastest, and he flies first with his wings. Baidi and shuangyun then jumped to the nearest ground. Only Luca failed to escape, fell into the black hole under him, and soon disappeared. Slowly sliding down from the tiger''s back, she went to the edge of the cave and looked down. It''s so dark under here that you can''t see anything clearly. She tries to call Luca''s name twice without any response. I don''t know it''s too far away for him to hear. Or is he in danger and unable to respond. Xueling tut said: "I''ll go down to see if the boy is dead. If he doesn''t die, I''ll save him. If he dies, he''ll be blamed for his short life." It''s quite heartless, but it''s objective and rational. Slowly looked at him: "be careful, go back quickly." Xueling bowed her head and gave her a kiss on the face, then she spread her wings and flew into the hole in the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! When the white cloud emperor came back slowly, he didn''t see the black cloud coming back. The three could not help worrying. The White Emperor looked for a circle in the space, but could not find the note or stone slab left by Xueling. With the character of Xueling, even if he is delayed, he will write a letter and put it into the space to tell everyone whether he is safe or not. Now there is no news, it is likely that he did not even have the opportunity to write a letter. Frost cloud press can not bear, he said to the White Emperor: "you stay here to take care of slowly, I go down to find Xueling and Luca." Slowly took his hand: "we''ll go with you." "But..." "I know what you are worried about. It will be safer for me to stay here. But if you don''t come back like Xueling, what should I do with Bai Di? Let''s leave you. No matter it''s impossible, we''ll certainly go down to find you in the end. Instead of leaving each other like that and not knowing each other''s safety, we''d better go down together now. " Slowly attitude is very firm, frost cloud take her no way, can only look to the White Emperor, seek his advice. Bai Di calmly analyzed: "this place is very strange. We can''t be at ease if you leave alone. And you can''t guarantee that the two of us will be safe if we stay. Let''s go down together and take care of each other. " Since the White Emperor agreed to the slow proposal, two to one, frost cloud can only compromise. He turned into a silver frost white wolf in front of the road, white tiger carrying slowly followed. The three jumped into the hole in the ground. After landing, slowly and immediately take out the prepared torch. The torch was lit, and by the light of the fire, she found it was a cave in the ground, surrounded by rock walls. There is a tunnel ahead. The silver frost White Wolf walked in front, and the white tiger slowly followed behind. Hold the torch slowly and keep looking around to observe the environment. Eggs aware of the atmosphere is very tense, she changed the past mischievous, honestly lying on her mother''s head. The tunnel is long and there are many detours. They walked for a long time. "There are traces of fire here!" he cried slowly and suddenly The silver frost White Wolf and the white tiger stopped at the same time. They looked up at the rock wall beside them. The black one was really like the traces left by the fire. There is no firewood in this place. There should be no fire. The only possibility is that Xueling came here. He lit a fire here, and the flame burned to the rock wall, so he left these traces. Slowly and immediately along the white tiger''s tail to the ground, she held the torch to look around, in a small corner, found a nail plate size red crystal. She picked up the red crystal and observed carefully: "this should be the red crystal on Xueling." The guy is very beautiful and has many red crystals on his body as decoration. Silver frost white wolf came to smell it: "there is a smell of blood plume on it." The white tiger turned around around here and analyzed in a slow voice: "Xueling should have been here, and had a hand with people. Now his whereabouts are unknown. It is likely that he met with danger and was captured." Silver frost White Wolf some impatient to shake the tail: "the strength of blood plume is so strong, who can catch him?" "No matter how strong a man is, he has his weaknesses. If he catches them, he will be able to kill them." The silver frost white wolf did not know what he thought, his eyes flashed, and then he did not speak. Slowly stretch your neck and look left and right. The white tiger noticed her abnormality and asked, "what are you looking for?" "I seem to hear someone crying." The white tiger and the silver frost White Wolf immediately raised their ears to listen. There was crying. The sound is very thin, intermittent, very fuzzy. Three people follow the sound to find the source of the cry in the far corner. It''s a little girl! She was squatting in the corner. Her body was completely blocked due to the light, shadow and angle. If she had not heard her cry, no one would have thought that there was still a person hiding in this corner. The little girl was wearing a red skirt, her long black hair was glossy and smooth, and her big eyes were full of tears. Her red face was wet with tears, which made her look more and more pitiful. She cried out of breath, but her voice was very soft. Bending down slowly, Wen Sheng asked, "little sister, how can you be here? What about your parents and family? " The little girl was still crying and ignored her. Slowly try to lead her to talk in various ways, but there is no response. Helpless slowly can only give up. "Let me have a try," said Bai Di He squatted in front of the little girl, blue eyes are particularly gentle: "little sister, why do you cry?"The little girl looked up at him, crying and saying, "I''ve lost my brother." Slowly and unexpectedly. Just now she tried her best not to tease the girl to talk. Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Di opened his mouth, the other side began to speak obediently. This child should not be son preference, right?! Bai Di wiped the tears off her face with a cotton handkerchief: "what does your brother look like? Tell me about it. Maybe we can help you "My brother is very handsome," said the little girl, looking at him very seriously. "He''s as handsome as you are." Slowly: Wait, is this kid teasing my brain boy?! Bai Di asked her brother''s name. "His name is Youran, my name is Youxue," the little girl blinked and asked shyly, "what''s your name?" "My name is Bai Di. This beautiful little sister is called Lin slowly. The one next to her is called frost cloud." You Xue first looked at the frost cloud, and then looked at the White Emperor. Her face became more red: "you are all very good-looking." Slowly: Has she been completely ignored? You Xue took the White Emperor''s hand and begged pitifully: "two good-looking big brothers, can you help me find my brother? I''m scared to be here alone Bai Di said with a smile, "OK." "Great! Brother Baidi, you are really a good man. After I find my brother, I will give you many presents As a result, there were only three people in the team, and a little girl was added to the team temporarily, and she became four people. You Xue is a very lively and outgoing girl. She has white Emperor on her left and frost cloud on her right. She keeps talking and laughing with them. Slowly follow alone behind, there is a kind of desolate wife was driven out of the hall. You Xue said that she was tired and wanted to have a rest. The four stopped to rest. The White Emperor took out the ingredients and made a delicious meat bun. Slowly, he was ready to reach for the steamed stuffed bun. When he saw the biggest one, he took it out and handed it to you Xue. "Come on, eat while it''s hot." Slowly silent to see you snow took the meat bun, happily finished. Before long, you Xue closed her eyes and fell asleep. Bai Di patted her face and said calmly, "I have enough medicine for her to sleep for three days." Slowly: Just now she saw with her own eyes that when Bai Di was making steamed stuffed buns, she secretly filled some powder into the steamed stuffed buns. It was a drug she had developed that could cause people to fall asleep. It is generally used to relieve the pain of seriously injured patients. Unexpectedly, Bai Di let it be used on Youxue. To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Slowly puzzled to ask: "why do you want to you Xue medicine?" Bai Di: "I smell the smell of blood plume on her body. She must have seen blood plume before." Slowly, I was stunned. Frost cloud also said: "I also smell." "So you just did it on purpose..." Bai Di admitted simply: "we deliberately lowered our vigilance, let her mistakenly think that we did not suspect, and then when she did not pay attention to her dizziness." Slowly or very confused: "since you suspect that she has a problem, why don''t you start with her directly? Anyway, she has only one person. We have three. It should be easy to control her. " "Her strength is very strong, we may not be her opponent." Slowly can''t believe: "she is so powerful?" She just looks like a little princess sick little girl. "I can''t figure out her details. I''d better avoid confrontation with her to minimize the danger." Facts have proved that the White Emperor''s method is very correct. Youxue is easily drugged by him and falls into a coma. He can''t wake up in a short time. Slowly looking at the little girl lying on the ground, he asked, "what should we do with her now?" "We need someone to carry her." When Bai Di said this, his eyes turned to frost cloud. Frost cloud immediately stepped back two steps, with a look of disgust: "what are you looking at me for? I don''t want to carry the female except slow and good! How disgusting However, he can''t accept the fact that he can''t get rid of the female by killing her slowly. The White Emperor sighed: "that can only be a little rough." You Xue was tied up by the rope, and the White Emperor tied the other end of the rope to the retreat of the silver frost white wolf. Silver frost White Wolf walked in front, you snow was dragged all the way, beautiful red skirt was soon rubbed to pieces, face also rubbed out several scars. The slow expression is really indescribable: "this is more than a little rough?" This is obviously very rough, OK?! Bai Di took her hand and said, "I can''t help it either. If you don''t want to carry her, you can only do this." Slowly blurted out: "then you can carry her." As soon as he said this, Bai Di gave her a very unpredictable smile: "do you want me to carry her on my back?" The woman''s sixth sense tells slowly that if she dares to answer a "yes" word now, the male beast in front of her can eat her immediately. She quickly denied: "no, no! You''re my partner. How can I expect you to be close to other females? I will be jealous Bai Di was quite satisfied with this answer. He touched her head and said, "good ~" there is only one tunnel. There is no fork in the road. They can only go straight ahead. When she walked so slowly that her legs were weak, Bai Di picked her up and let her sit in his arms. She put her hand around his neck and casually asked, "how long do we have to go?" "If we don''t find anyone, we''ll stop and have a rest," the White Emperor touched her stomach. "Are you hungry?" "No Bai Di took out a patty from the space and put it into her hand: "you should take two mouthfuls first. When you have a rest, I''ll make you something delicious." As long as Bai Di was around, she would never have to worry about eating. She took a bite of the patty and then handed it to his mouth, indicating that he would eat it. Bai Di opened his mouth and took a bite where she had just bitten. Two people just like this, you one mouthful I eat meat pie. Slowly took out the water bag, drank two mouthfuls, and then handed the spout to Bai Di''s mouth. Bai Di drank some water with her hand. Before long, there was an underground river in front of me. The river was flowing and making a clattering sound. They stopped by the river to rest. Silver frost White Wolf lying on the ground to rest, fluffy tail did not swing a moment, you Xue is still sleeping, she is now very embarrassed, with her lovely face, change to do not know people will have pity on her. Bai Di is making a fire to cook. Slowly squatting in the river to wash her hands, the water temperature is very low, and when she finished washing her hands, her fingers were red with cold. She found something black at the bottom of the river. She was alert and immediately backed back and called for Bai Di and shuangyun. "There''s something under the water!" Bai Di''s water quality is better. He was ready to jump down and have a look. He was stopped slowly. She said, "the water temperature is very low. If you go down, you can''t stand it." If you can''t get into the water, you can''t know what''s under the water.Slowly call out the little green, the vine of the mutant Parthenocissus tricuspidata grows rapidly, reaches into the river, quickly curls up one of the black shadows, and then drags it out of the river. Entangled by vines, it is a small water monster! Slowly, Bai Di''s face changed at the same time. There are water monsters in this river. Looking at so many shadows under the river, are those all water monsters?! The entangled water monster struggled desperately. As a result, he was thrown back into the water after breaking his neck. "It''s not safe here. Let''s get out of here," he said slowly Bai Di and shuangyun have no objection to this. They quickly pack up their things and leave with you Xue, who is still in a coma. At this time, those underwater water monsters suddenly jumped out of the water and climbed onto the shore one by one. The dense black water monsters, like the tide, rushed towards the direction where the three people left slowly! Silver frost white wolf in front of the road, white Emperor holding slowly followed. Slowly take out the torch from the space, ignite it and throw it at the water monsters. The moment the torch landed, the water monsters were scared to step back one after another, leaving a large area of space. However, there are still many water monsters coming towards this side. The water monsters blocking in front are pushed forward. Unfortunately, they are burned by the fire and howl, and soon turn into a pile of ashes. The water monsters in the back continued to tread on the remains of their compatriots. Slowly, several torches were thrown out one after another, but the number of water monsters was too much. The torches alone could not scare the water monsters away. Silver frost White Wolf suddenly stopped, turned around and patted with one paw! The moment the wolf''s paw fell to the ground, the white frost suddenly spread out, freezing all the water monsters into ice sculptures. Frost spread upward, forming a thick wall of ice, blocking the whole tunnel. The water monsters in the back can''t get any closer. With a long breath, I finally got rid of these water monsters. The White Emperor took her and walked forward a few steps: "look, there is light ahead. There should be the end of the tunnel." The three immediately moved on in the direction of the light. At the end of the tunnel is a heavy stone gate. The silver frost White Wolf pushes the stone gate open a little bit, revealing the scene after going out To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! Behind the door was a very narrow cell, and Luca lay unconscious on the ground. The White Emperor wakes him up. When Luca wakes up, he sees the White Emperor frost cloud and slow in front of him. He is very surprised: "how can you be here?" "We come down to find you and Xueling." "The blood plume is gone?" Luca was surprised. The White Emperor looked at him: "he came down to save you, and then he disappeared. Have you not seen him down here?" "No, I fell down and fainted. I didn''t wake up until now." Luca''s face is blank. It seems that she really doesn''t know anything about everything. In addition to the door where they came in, there was another small door. Frost cloud opened the door and looked out. Unexpectedly, there was a lush forest behind the door. He asked the White Emperor, "how can there be forests underground?" How can these plants survive without sunshine and fresh air? It''s strange to think about it. The White Emperor walked slowly in his arms, and Luca followed him. Luca thought for a moment: "it is said that before escaping, the Dragon once pulled out the most precious wisdom tree of the dragon clan. The wisdom tree is the source of life. Any plant can gain strong vitality as long as it is close to it. Maybe he planted the wisdom tree here, so there is such a forest." Hearing this, he could not help but show a deep thought. There are divine trees in the orc land, the tree of life in the dawn land, and the wisdom tree in the mi long land It seems that every continent has a tree which is the source of life. Is this a coincidence? If not Thinking slowly, there are many ideas in my mind, but each idea is very vague. "What are you thinking?" The White Emperor suddenly asked. Slowly looking up at him: "I am thinking of the common ground between the wisdom tree, the tree of life and the divine tree." Frost cloud coldly inserted a sentence: "are not all trees in common?" Slowly shaking his head: "it''s not so simple." "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in and have a look? " The White Emperor thought: "go in and have a look. Anyway, the road behind has been blocked. We have no other place to go. If we walk ahead, we may find something unexpected." One by one they walked out of the cell and into the thick forest. There were rocks above, and there was no sunshine. The whole forest looked very dark. Slowly, he held a torch in his hand, and then the light of the fire lit up the road under his feet. Luca noticed the little girl being dragged behind and couldn''t help but ask, "this child is..." Walking in front of the frost cloud casually said: "her name is you Xue, which we picked up on the road." Luca was speechless: "you found a girl on the road. If you don''t treat her well, why do you treat her so rudely? She is a delicate little girl at least Bai Di agreed: "I think it''s a bit rough to do this, too." Slowly: It''s so serious. It''s like you''re not the one who drugged Youxue and then let frost cloud drag her forward. The White Emperor then said, "so I suggest you go with her on your back. What do you think?" Luca muddled: "ah?" Bai Di smiles and looks very friendly: "there are only three of us who are males. Frost cloud and I have partners. We can''t carry other females casually. Only you are single, you can''t worry too much." He''s right, but Luca still feels like he''s been beaten. If I had known that, he should not have said more about his opinions just now! Bai Di looked at him: "didn''t you still sympathize with her just now? Don''t you want to give you a chance to save her now? " Luca: "it''s Yes. " Frost cloud know that he no longer need to drag you snow this big burden, immediately SA Ya Zi will throw her to Luca. You Xue is small, and her back is not heavy at all, but Luca is still very uncomfortable. After all, the girl''s body is close to his back, which is beyond the normal distance, which makes him very uncomfortable. A group of five people walked through the forest. With their gradual deepening, the light around them is getting darker and darker. In the dark woods, we can occasionally see a few stone statues carved into vultures. The egg egg sees those vulture stone statue, suddenly sends out the chirp sound. The clear and crisp cry spread all over the forest in an instant. All of a sudden, those vulture statues spread their wings and flew up! Slowly wait for someone to react. Those are not stone statues, but living vultures! They flapping their wings, swarming towards the slow waiting for people to come!At the same time, the White Emperor and frost cloud transformed into animal shape, carrying slowly and rapidly forward. Luca becomes a dragon, with snow on his back. They were so fast that the vultures couldn''t catch up with them and were soon thrown away for a long distance. When they stopped, they found themselves in the deepest part of the forest. In front of them, is a glittering tree, the tree is full of all kinds of gold and silver treasures. They radiate more brilliance than the torches in their slow hands. Slowly staring at these treasures in front of me: "a lot of babies!" "The dragon people all like to collect gold and silver treasures, and the dragon is no exception. All these treasures should be his collection," said Luca, looking up at the golden tree in front of him. "So this is the wisdom tree..." A huge red dragon flies down from the top of the tree. He stares at the stranger in front of him. "Who are you?" The red dragon in front of him is the legendary dragon. His strength is very strong, especially for Luca, who is also a dragon family, his prestige is especially terrible. He lowered his head involuntarily to avoid the red dragon''s gaze. Slowly raised his head and said politely, "we are orcs from the orc continent. Come here to find a friend." "Orcs?" Red dragon looked down at them from a commanding position, "I don''t welcome foreigners here, you go away." He was merciless. Slowly, he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the White Emperor. He pointed to the little girl on Luca''s back and asked with a smile, "do you know this little girl?" Red dragon in the moment of seeing the little girl, his eyes suddenly changed: "you snow?" It seems to have heard the call of the red dragon, and you Xue just woke up at this time. She opened her eyes and looked up to see the red dragon not far ahead. Her small face immediately showed a color of surprise: "brother!" Her clear and loud brother almost threw her out. He went all the way with the dragon''s sister on his back! Just think about it, there is an impulse to faint. Red dragon saw his sister in each other''s hands, finally not so calm, he said in a deep voice: "immediately put you snow, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Facing his threat, the White Emperor was not afraid at all. "We can let her go, but only if you help us find our friends first." To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Remember in one second shu.Org ], fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! Behind the door was a very narrow cell, and Luca lay unconscious on the ground. The White Emperor wakes him up. When Luca wakes up, he sees the White Emperor frost cloud and slow in front of him. He is very surprised: "how can you be here?" "We come down to find you and Xueling." "The blood plume is gone?" Luca was surprised. The White Emperor looked at him: "he came down to save you, and then he disappeared. Have you not seen him down here?" "No, I fell down and fainted. I didn''t wake up until now." Luca''s face is blank. It seems that she really doesn''t know anything about everything. In addition to the door where they came in, there was another small door. Frost cloud opened the door and looked out. Unexpectedly, there was a lush forest behind the door. He asked the White Emperor, "how can there be forests underground?" How can these plants survive without sunshine and fresh air? It''s strange to think about it. The White Emperor walked slowly in his arms, and Luca followed him. Luca thought for a moment: "it is said that before escaping, the Dragon once pulled out the most precious wisdom tree of the dragon clan. The wisdom tree is the source of life. Any plant can gain strong vitality as long as it is close to it. Maybe he planted the wisdom tree here, so there is such a forest." Hearing this, he could not help but show a deep thought. There are divine trees in the orc land, the tree of life in the dawn land, and the wisdom tree in the mi long land It seems that every continent has a tree which is the source of life. Is this a coincidence? If not Thinking slowly, there are many ideas in my mind, but each idea is very vague. "What are you thinking?" The White Emperor suddenly asked. Slowly looking up at him: "I am thinking of the common ground between the wisdom tree, the tree of life and the divine tree." Frost cloud coldly inserted a sentence: "are not all trees in common?" Slowly shaking his head: "it''s not so simple." "What shall we do now? Do you want to go in and have a look? " The White Emperor thought: "go in and have a look. Anyway, the road behind has been blocked. We have no other place to go. If we walk ahead, we may find something unexpected." One by one they walked out of the cell and into the thick forest. There were rocks above, and there was no sunshine. The whole forest looked very dark. Slowly, he held a torch in his hand, and then the light of the fire lit up the road under his feet. Luca noticed the little girl being dragged behind and couldn''t help but ask, "this child is..." Walking in front of the frost cloud casually said: "her name is you Xue, which we picked up on the road." Luca was speechless: "you found a girl on the road. If you don''t treat her well, why do you treat her so rudely? She is a delicate little girl at least Bai Di agreed: "I think it''s a bit rough to do this, too." Slowly: It''s so serious. It''s like you''re not the one who drugged Youxue and then let frost cloud drag her forward. The White Emperor then said, "so I suggest you go with her on your back. What do you think?" Luca muddled: "ah?" Bai Di smiles and looks very friendly: "there are only three of us who are males. Frost cloud and I have partners. We can''t carry other females casually. Only you are single, you can''t worry too much." He''s right, but Luca still feels like he''s been beaten. If I had known that, he should not have said more about his opinions just now! Bai Di looked at him: "didn''t you still sympathize with her just now? Don''t you want to give you a chance to save her now? " Luca: "it''s Yes. " Frost cloud know that he no longer need to drag you snow this big burden, immediately SA Ya Zi will throw her to Luca. You Xue is small, and her back is not heavy at all, but Luca is still very uncomfortable. After all, the girl''s body is close to his back, which is beyond the normal distance, which makes him very uncomfortable. A group of five people walked through the forest. With their gradual deepening, the light around them is getting darker and darker. In the dark woods, we can occasionally see a few stone statues carved into vultures. The egg egg sees those vulture stone statue, suddenly sends out the chirp sound. The clear and crisp cry spread all over the forest in an instant. All of a sudden, those vulture statues spread their wings and flew up! Slowly wait for someone to react. Those are not stone statues, but living vultures! They flapping their wings, swarming towards the slow waiting for people to come!At the same time, the White Emperor and frost cloud transformed into animal shape, carrying slowly and rapidly forward. Luca becomes a dragon, with snow on his back. They were so fast that the vultures couldn''t catch up with them and were soon thrown away for a long distance. When they stopped, they found themselves in the deepest part of the forest. In front of them, is a glittering tree, the tree is full of all kinds of gold and silver treasures. They radiate more brilliance than the torches in their slow hands. Slowly staring at these treasures in front of me: "a lot of babies!" "The dragon people all like to collect gold and silver treasures, and the dragon is no exception. All these treasures should be his collection," said Luca, looking up at the golden tree in front of him. "So this is the wisdom tree..." A huge red dragon flies down from the top of the tree. He stares at the stranger in front of him. "Who are you?" The red dragon in front of him is the legendary dragon. His strength is very strong, especially for Luca, who is also a dragon family, his prestige is especially terrible. He lowered his head involuntarily to avoid the red dragon''s gaze. Slowly raised his head and said politely, "we are orcs from the orc continent. Come here to find a family." "Orcs?" Red dragon looked down at them from a commanding position, "I don''t welcome foreigners here, you go away." He was merciless. Slowly, he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the White Emperor. He pointed to the little girl on Luca''s back and asked with a smile, "do you know this little girl?" Red dragon in the moment of seeing the little girl, his eyes suddenly changed: "you snow?" It seems to have heard the call of the red dragon, and you Xue just woke up at this time. She opened her eyes and looked up to see the red dragon not far ahead. Her small face immediately showed a color of surprise: "brother!" Her clear and loud brother almost threw her out. He went all the way with the dragon''s sister on his back! Just think about it, there is an impulse to faint. Red dragon saw his sister in each other''s hands, finally not so calm, he said in a deep voice: "immediately put you snow, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Facing his threat, the White Emperor was not afraid at all. "We can let her go, but only if you help us find our family first." If it is found that the contents of the chapters are repeated, it is recommended to clear the cache, or delete the article from the bookshelf, and then re add it to the bookshelf. You can see the refreshed chapter content. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Luca flies up and bumps into it slowly! Slowly had to release, snow quickly away. Luca stops in front of the slow, to prevent her from hurting you Xue again. Slowly frown at the green dragon in front of him: "you get out of the way!" Luca didn''t give in at all: "no, I can''t let you hurt snow." "Who is she? Why do you protect her like this?" Slowly unable to understand his behavior. Luca opened his mouth and was about to speak when the snow was hanging on one side. When they were not paying attention, he suddenly fell to the ground, and the sharp dragon claw penetrated the slow shoulder! The egg immediately made a shrill cry, and his feathers seemed to be burning. She ran into you Xue in desperation. But the leather armour of the Dragon nationality is too thick. The strength of the eggs can''t cause substantial damage to the snow. Slowly, her face turned white with pain, and she tried to push the snow out. Scutellaria also opened its petals and bit down towards the snow! You snow side head to avoid Scutellaria barbata, will slowly force to throw out! Slowly, like a kite with broken string, it flew out lightly. When she was about to hit the rock wall, she was suddenly caught from behind. She turned to look, just on a pair of fiery red eyes. Blood plume! Xueling embraces her and falls on the ground. Her sight falls on the wound on her shoulder, slightly coagulating. As the distance was too close, she slowly and clearly saw the murderous spirit in his eyes. She originally wanted to ask him where he had gone after he had been separated, but at this time she was so frightened that she could not speak. She could only open her mouth and uttered a dry word: "you..." "Don''t talk first," Xueling licked her wound. "You stay here and I''ll help you out." The wound was licked itchy and painful, and slowly held back without making a sound. The egg rubbed her face and comforted her in a low voice: "chirp ~" you Xue wants to take advantage of the victory and kill her on the spot. Unexpectedly, Xueling suddenly appears and interrupts her plan. She saw that the blood plume rushed towards her, did not dodge, but also rushed towards the other side directly! You Xue originally thought that with her strength, she could not beat a mere ORC. But the result was beyond her expectation. The strength of Xueling is far above her, but three or two times, you Xue''s body appeared a lot of scalds, all in a mess. If she goes on like this, she will surely be killed by Xueling! She had to step back and keep away from Xueling. But Xueling didn''t give her this chance. He waved his red wings, and the huge fireball flew out, like a meteor, towards the snow! You Xue barely avoids one of them, but the next two fireballs, she is in any case can not escape. In despair, she had to close her eyes. But the expected sting did not come. You Xue opens her eyes doubtfully. She sees Luca rush to her face and block the two burning fireballs. Luca was burnt black. He didn''t even have time to struggle, so he fell to the ground with a plop. You snow still Leng in place, open eyes, can''t believe to look at this scene. She couldn''t understand why Luca would have risked her life to save her when she had no relationship with Luca? Is he crazy or stupid?! When you Xue is in a trance, Xueling flies out with a wing! Seeing you Xue being bullied, red dragon is furious. He desperately asked the White Emperor and frost cloud to besiege him and rushed towards the blood plume! Xueling was not afraid at all, and the two sides fought fiercely. Slowly holding back the pain, he walked to Luca step by step. The whole body was burned black green dragon lying on the ground, dying, look to be dying. He raised his eyes with difficulty and uttered a weak voice, "I''m sorry." Slowly know why he apologized. She didn''t say "forgive" or "no forgive." she just asked, "why do you do this?" "She''s my family, my long lost sister, and I have to protect her." Really want to surprise slowly, she can''t help but be stunned. "At that time, she was abducted and her whereabouts were unknown. Her mother died early because of her missing. My father and I have been looking for her for many years and learned that she has been taken to the nether city. I thought she should have died, but I didn''t expect that I could see her again... " Slowly or can''t believe such a coincidence in the world: "how can you be sure that Youxue is your sister?" "We are relatives. The breath in the blood is very similar. I asked her about the breath of blood on her body, which is my sister. There is no doubt about it.""But she didn''t recognize you." Qinglong''s expression is very bitter: "maybe she doesn''t know that she has a brother like me in this world." Slowly, I don''t know what to say. She wanted to save him, but she had just drunk dragon blood. The blood in her body was very mixed. She couldn''t even heal her wounds automatically, let alone Help Luca recover from the dead. Luca exhausted the last strength of his body, took out a small green conch, and put it in the slow hand. "This is a relic left by my mother. She said that if I could find my sister, I would give her this conch. I can''t do it now. I hope you can help me fulfill this last wish." Without waiting to speak slowly, Qinglong has already closed his eyes and has no breath. Slowly holding conch standing in place. She felt the conch in her hand, heavy. Just as Luca cares and loves his family. The red dragon is worthy of the legend of the dragon, the strength is very strong, even if one enemy three, still can not fall behind. The White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people cooperate extremely tacit understanding, even if cannot win, but also won''t lose. The fight between the two sides was deadlocked. Slowly want to help, but there are still injuries on her body, she looked around, and finally her eyes fell on the wisdom tree not far away. She walked towards the wisdom tree. You snow flies over at this time, blocking her way: "you don''t want to run!" Slowly looking at the towering snow in front of her, and thinking about Luca who died in order to protect her sister, she could not help feeling unworthy for Luca. She ignored you Xue''s difficulties and took out the green conch. "This is what your brother asked me to give you." You Xue laughs and scoffs: "my brother is fighting with the orcs you brought here. How can I have time for you to transfer things? What''s more, even if he wants to give me something, he can give it to me directly in person. Can he ask you for help to hand it over? " "Red dragon is not your brother. Your brother is Luca, the green dragon who died just now to save you." Slowly and quietly, he told the truth. Unfortunately, you Xue doesn''t believe it at all. "My brother is obviously Youhuo. He has nothing to do with that green dragon. Don''t think that he and I are both green dragons, and we are brothers and sisters. This is ridiculous!" Slowly asked: "if you are not his sister, why does he want to save you?" You Xue couldn''t answer. She couldn''t help getting angry: "ghost knows why he suddenly rushed to me in front of me? I didn''t ask him to help me, meddler www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Fall in love with you book net 630bookla, the fastest update cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda! The latest chapter! You Xue''s reaction is chilling. But slowly did not want to waste time with her, directly called out the butterfly. Small purple led a large number of butterfly flowers swarmed to the snow. The snow kept flapping its wings, trying to open all the butterfly flowers. While she was busy dealing with the butterfly flower, little green ran out, quietly approached the snow, and then she tightly entangled her to fall to the ground, shaking the ground shaking. You Xue is bound tightly, even if he struggles, still can''t break free. Slowly put the conch to her ear. The sound stored in the conch is then transmitted to you Xue''s ear. She heard a gentle woman''s voice saying. "Cher, do you remember mom?" This voice makes you snow feel very intimate and familiar, she can''t help but stop struggling, listen to the voice and continue to speak. "Since you disappeared, my mother miss you very much every day. I''m afraid that you will suffer outside, that you will be bullied, and that you will be hungry..." "I even ask God that if you can come back safely, it doesn''t matter if you take my life." "Mom really loves you, but mom''s body can''t support it any more. I can''t wait for the day you come back. Don''t blame mom, OK?" Slowly, she could not hear the sound inside the conch. She could only see that the eyes of you Xue gradually turned red, and there was a bright light in the corners of her eyes, as if she could cry at any time. She can''t hear, but Xiao Ba can. Xiao Ba wiped his tears and sighed: "you Xue is really a good mother ~" she has no time to grieve with him in spring and autumn. Bai Di shuangyun Xueling is still fighting with red dragon. She has to find a way to help. She looked up at the wisdom tree in front of her: "Xiaoba, can I communicate with it?" "You can try it." Slowly flapping his wings, he flew up and stopped in front of the wisdom tree. When he got close, he found that there were many thin black silk threads on the golden tree trunk. They look like women''s long hair, but if you look closely, you will find that this black four thread is actually a lot of small black insects. They are connected together and look like silk thread from a distance. Slowly and unexpectedly: "does the wisdom tree grow worms?" Xiaoba is not surprised at this: "it was forcibly pulled out, it should be injured the root, coupled with years of living underground, can not see the sun, there is no fresh water and air, the growth of insects is very normal." This is also due to the strong vitality of the wisdom tree. If other ordinary trees had been tossed and tossed for so many years, they would have died. "The wisdom tree is so pitiful." She held out her hand, carefully avoided the insects, gently stuck it on the tree trunk, and whispered to the wisdom tree. The bugs immediately crawled towards their slow palms. The egg sees the shape, immediately flutters the small wing to fly, the sharp beak opens, a mouthful of wine took away many small insects. In the slow surprised eyes, the egg will eat all the insects in his mouth. Slowly frightened, he quickly took back his hand and held her in his arms. He said anxiously, "how did you eat the worm? What if that thing is poisonous? You spit it out She wanted to open the beak of the eggs so that her daughter could spit out the worms. But he refused to do it. She thought the bugs were delicious and didn''t want to vomit at all. Not only eggs, but Scutellaria barbata also noticed the delicacy of those insects. When it was not paying attention, it quietly opened its petals and ate the small insects on the trunk. Eggs to see their favorite food was snatched by Scutellaria barbata, anxious, she tried to break free of her mother''s hand, fluttering small wings to fly to the edge of the tree, quickly to eat insects. To see the egg and Scutellaria barbata more competition like, competing to eat those insects, slowly feel very surprised. She was worried that the eggs would go wrong. Finally, Xiao Ba helped her settle down. "Don''t worry, these insects are shadow ants. They like to rely on higher trees to absorb nutrients. For other plants and birds, shadow ants are very nourishing food." I didn''t expect that these bugs are not only non poisonous, but also good for our health. Slowly in the accident, but also immediately put down the heart. She allowed eggs and Scutellaria barbata to eat worms and devoted herself to calling for the wisdom tree. It wasn''t long before the tree responded to her. "Aren''t you divine wood? What should I do? I''ve come to the land of milong? " The voice of the wisdom tree is thick and calm, very like a reliable charm uncle."We''re here to find a friend." "Did you find him?" Slowly shaking his head: "not yet." "Don''t be upset. You still have a lot of time. You can find it slowly and you can always find it." "Thank you for your comfort." Eggs and scutellaria will be on the trunk of the small insects are eaten up, two small guys are satisfied to return to slowly side, one after another to belch. Slowly, I couldn''t laugh or cry at them. The voice of wisdom tree was a little relaxed and joyful: "thank you for helping me clean the insects on my body. I feel much more comfortable now. In return, I can do something for you." Slowly this is to ask for, hear this, the heart is happy. She pointed to the red dragon not far away: "that guy wants to hurt my family, do you have a way to deal with him?" The tree of wisdom is not supposed to be involved in the fight between orcs and dragons. But it has just promised to complete a slow request. At this time, it slowly puts forward the request. As the principle of the wisdom tree, it can not go back on its promise. "I can''t kill him. I''ll just keep him for a while." Smell speech, slowly and quickly said: "as long as we can trap him, we can solve other things ourselves." The wisdom tree said, wait a moment. It shakes its branches, and countless golden leaves fall down. They fall on the red dragon like a storm rain, encircling him, making him dazzled and unable to see the road ahead. The White Emperor frost cloud blood plume takes this opportunity to rush on, the ice frost thunder and lightning fireball competes to smash to the red dragon! The giant red dragon was so electrified that it lost consciousness, its wings were frozen and could not move any more. Its head and neck were blackened by fireballs, and its body was covered with wounds. He growled at the tree of wisdom in anger. "Didn''t you say that you can''t take part in our fight?" The tree calmly responded, "sorry, I need to repay." To read a fresh novel is to and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 The red dragon finally fell. He may have never dreamed that he did not die in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, and finally died in the hands of three unknown orcs. The giant red dragon lay on the ground, motionless, and completely lost its breath. With a long sigh of relief, she said to the wisdom tree, "thank you." As soon as the voice fell to the ground, she felt all her strength drained, her legs softened, and she couldn''t help falling and sitting on the ground. Take the blood and fly her. He watched as he slowly shrunk back into a little loli with short hands and short feet. The sequelae of dragon blood appeared again. Slowly this time, as expected, she immediately took out a small skirt from the space and hid in the wings of Xueling and changed into clothes. You Xue has changed back to human form. She holds a green conch in her hand. Her eyes are red and swollen. It is obvious that she has just cried. Her face is panicked, and her ears seem to be echoing the sound of the conch. That gentle voice told her that she was not long after she was born, she was seduced and abducted. Later, somehow, she entered the city of the nether world and became the sister of the red dragon. Over the years, she has always thought that she is Honglong''s sister. In fact, she should have thought that she was a green dragon. How could she have a red dragon brother? In the land of mi long, dragons of different colors represent not only their appearance, but also their abilities and grades. Youxue and Honglong are two different races. What''s more, red dragon killed all his family members before he became an adult. He couldn''t have left a little sister on purpose. You Xue walks to Luca''s body with conch in her arms, and suddenly starts to cry. She killed her own brother! Luca didn''t even want her life to save her, but she didn''t even call his brother. Why is she so bad?! You Xue cried out of breath and almost fainted. But no one comforted her. Especially Xueling, he was annoyed by Youxue''s crying. If he hadn''t pulled him slowly, he would have rushed up to block you Xue''s mouth. Don''t blame him for his lack of sympathy. He still remembers the slow hatred that you Xue bit just now. Slowly the shoulder was also penetrated by her teeth, shed a lot of blood, he just looked at it and felt heartache. He carefully helped to slowly bandage the wound, bowed his head and blew her shoulder: "does it still hurt?" I was amused by his nervous appearance. She said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just a little flesh wound. With my constitution, it won''t take a night to completely recover." "That''s how it hurts," Xueling helped her dress. "If you encounter any danger in the future, you should keep away from the danger. It''s our male''s business to fight and kill the enemy. Don''t always rush forward. In case of any accident, what should we do?" "Well, I''ll be careful next time. If you keep on nagging, you''ll really become an old man." Xueling hugged her: "even if I am an old man, then you don''t want to abandon me." Slowly touching his neck: "well, even if you are an old man, that is the best old man to see." The two were sticky for a while. She asked where Xueling had gone after he had gone. "After I flew down, I walked along the tunnel. On the way, I met you Xue. She tried to lure me to go with her, but I found out. She became angry and started at me. After a few moves with her, I got rid of her. " "And then?" he asked slowly "Then I went straight along the tunnel. Anyway, there was only one road in the tunnel. I looked at what was at the end of the tunnel. Who knows this road is very long. I walked for a long time before I came out. As soon as I came out, I saw that you were fighting with red dragon and you Xue. You will know all the things behind you. " Slowly thought: "we are also along the tunnel straight forward, why did not see you?" "Is it wrong?" Xueling then denied the conjecture, "there is only one road in the tunnel, we can''t be staggered." "What''s going on here?" Slowly, I can''t understand. When Bai Di heard their conversation, he said in real time: "go and ask Youxue." You Xue is the half master here, she must know the situation here. Slowly looking at you Xue, I saw that she was crying like a tearful person. I think she didn''t have the heart to chat with others for a while, so she didn''t have the past to ask for no fun. Bai Di and shuangyun put the mountain of gold, silver and jewelry into the space. Anyway, the red dragon is dead. Even if they don''t take them away, they can only stay here to rust. What a waste. After packing up, Bai Di indicated that everyone was ready to leave.Slowly pointed to Luca''s body: "what does he do?" You Xue guards beside Luca. She doesn''t cry any more. She just looks at Luca''s body. There is no trace of blood on her pale face. Her mental state looks very bad. The White Emperor looked at their brother and sister: "don''t worry about them. You Xue is familiar with this place anyway. If she wants to leave, she should be more relaxed than me." Slowly feel the White Emperor said reasonable, but she still take the initiative to go to you snow side. "Are you all right?" You Xue did not move, as if she did not hear what she said. Slowly and carefully observe her manner: "if you really regret, you can go home. Although your brother and mother are no longer here, your father is still alive. You are now the only family member in the world. I believe he should very much hope that you can go home." Hearing the word "father", you Xue''s manner finally has some changes. "My father?" she asked blankly "Well, he is a warm and kind uncle. If you want to go back, I can give you his address." You Xue covered her face and cried again: "but I killed my brother. If my father knew, he would hate me!" "Even so, you shouldn''t run away. After all, it''s your father. You should be brave enough to accept the mistakes you have made and take the responsibility of taking care of your family instead of your brother, so that your brother''s sacrifice will not be wasted. " You Xue''s crying voice gradually weakened, obviously will slowly say the words all listen into the heart. She wiped away her tears: "why do you comfort me? Didn''t you want to kill me before "I want to kill you because I want to find Xueling. Now that he has come back, you have everything to do with me. I''ve told you so much, on the one hand, for Luca''s sake, and on the other hand, I want to ask you something You Xue did not ignore her this time, and asked: "what do you want to know?" "Why do we go through the same tunnel with Xueling, but are completely separated?" "That tunnel looks like there is only one road, but actually there are many roads hidden. I can change the pattern of those roads and turn them into a maze." Slowly, the heart clearly, so that we can say why Xueling first entered the tunnel, but finally came out of the tunnel. "One more thing. Have you seen two elves?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 According to Youxue, she did see two strange old elves in the city of the nether world, but they only stayed outside the city for a moment and then left. "Do you know where they went?" he asked slowly You Xue tried to think back: "they seem to go in the direction of the scale." Lepidou is the largest city in the whole milong continent, and it has the same meaning to the Theron continent as the beast city to the orc continent. After knowing the whereabouts of Cynthia and others, slowly waiting for no longer to stay, they immediately set out for lingdu. Before leaving, she told you the address of vanilla Bay. If she wanted to go home, she could go back at any time. You snow will tunnel exit open, slowly wait for someone to bypass the original water monster that section of the road, smoothly came to the exit. When they walked out of the tunnel, they found many Armed Dragon guards standing on the ground, and even there were many pterosaurs in the sky. Without any precaution, both sides met each other and were stunned. The White Emperor immediately protected the Dragon guards behind him. Xueling and frost cloud came forward at the same time, protecting them from left to right. They watched the Dragon guards in front of them. Those dragon guards didn''t expect to see them here. They were stunned and didn''t know what to do next. A tall Purple Dragon flew out and landed steadily on the ground. He folded his wings and looked down at the four orcs in front of him. "Who are you? Why in the city of the nether Hearing this, Bai Di and shuangyun Xueling exchanged a look. Look at each other''s appearance, it should not be for their family. The White Emperor raised his head and looked at the tall and powerful purple dragon in front of him. He said slowly, "we are orcs from the orc continent. We are here to find a friend. Is this your name?" "I am Allan, commander of the Dragon Guard. I come to capture the Dragon at the order of the Dragon Emperor. Irrelevant personnel leave quickly!" Hearing the words of the purple dragon, the White Emperor''s eyes moved slightly: "how do you know there are dragons here?" "Just now we felt the smell of the Dragon near the scale capital. We chased the breath all the way." The White Emperor knew that it was when they fought with the red dragon just now that they made too much noise, which led to the Dragon army. "There''s a dragon here. We''ve just had a fight with him." White Emperor''s words immediately interested Allen. "What about the dragon? Where is he? " The White Emperor pointed to his feet: "he is in the tunnel below. We killed him just now. If you look for it, you can still find his remains." As soon as he said this, not only Allen, but also other dragon guards around him took a breath. They actually killed the ferocious dragon in the rumor?! Ellen couldn''t believe it was true, but the White Emperor''s words made him believe it. He immediately gave orders to the guards behind him: "go to the tunnel to look for the dragon. You must catch him dead or alive!" "Yes One by one, the guards got into the tunnel. But Allen stayed where he was. He looked at the four orcs in front of him. Considering the strength of each other, his tone was much more polite than before: "since you said that you have just killed the dragon, please wait here for a moment, and then thank you after we find the dragon." The White Emperor is still that pair is neither humble nor arrogant appearance, he nodded slightly: "well." Sit slowly in his arms, arms around his neck, face on his shoulder. Waiting is a boring thing. Allen wanted to take the opportunity to touch the four orcs. He became human, tall and towering, with thick scales and extremely domineering. His eyes turned around her, smiling and chatting: "is this your daughter? It''s lovely. " Bai Di bowed his head and kissed his slow face. His eyes were gentle and doting: "she is our partner." Ellen:.... " Such a little girl, looking like she''s only seven or eight years old, has a partner! And more than one! He felt that his three views were about to crack. Slowly noticing that the smile on Ellen''s face was frozen, she couldn''t help but chuckle out: "I just look younger. Actually, I''m an adult, and I''ve had several children." The egg jumps on her head, indicating that he is one of the slow daughters. Ellen doesn''t think the little Lori in front of him has grown up. He thinks that the other party should just find a reason to make a comeback. He shifts the topic: "there is a daughter in my family who is very naughty and knows how to make trouble all day long. I can hardly control her." Speaking of the parenting Sutra, the three male animals present have a common feeling. Frost cloud grinned: "daughter, naughty point is better, after growing up, it is not easy to be bullied."Slowly think of their own big daughter, silent. Xueling reached out and touched the eggs in her arms. Her tone was quite indulgent: "my daughter is very clever and obedient. When she grows up, she must be a beautiful beauty as her mother." The egg had been in the mother''s head to stay well, suddenly was carried away by the father, she was not happy to peck the finger of Xueling. The pecked Xueling was not angry, but very happy. "Look how close my daughter is to me Egg: "chirp, chirp!" Let go of me, you stupid father! Slowly can not directly look at the blood Ling doting on the daughter''s stupid son, silently turn the beginning. Bai Di said with a smile, "I don''t have a daughter. There are only two boys in my family. They are already adults. I guess they will find a partner to start a family soon." Xueling immediately hugged the eggs more tightly, and looked very proud: "my eggs and eggs in the future to find a partner must choose thousands of choices, personality, appearance and strength are all excellent, otherwise I would not be willing to give them my baby daughter." Ellen laughed and said, "my daughter will be an adult in two years. I also want to find a good partner for her, but with her temperament, I certainly don''t want me to interfere in her marriage. My daughter is too old to stay!" Speaking of this topic, frost cloud the most sad: "I don''t know my big darling can stay for a few years." Slowly remind a way: "big darling even if find a partner to move out to live, also won''t leave Rock City, if you want to see her, go out a few steps not to see it? You need to be so sad. " "You don''t understand. Once my daughter has a small family of her own, she has a distance from us. I can''t bear it." Allen nodded his head in agreement: "as long as I think that my daughter is going to leave me, my heart is very bad. My baby, who has been raised through all kinds of hardships, has to watch her leave with other male dragons in the end. I am not reconciled to it." The four dads began to sigh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The guards of the dragon clan came out of the tunnel. They brought out the body of the red dragon. As for Luca''s body, long before the Dragon guards arrived, they were taken away by Youxue. Seeing that the red dragon was dead, Allen finally believed Bai Di''s words. "It''s really a great achievement for you to help us get rid of the dragon. Please follow us back to the scale city, and then your majesty will reward you well!" Slowly wait for a person just to go to scale all, then agree to come down. The mighty army of the Dragon nationality carries the remains of the red dragon back to lingdu, and slowly sits on the back of the white tiger, where the eggs are sleeping in her neck socket. It looks like a small yellow ball of hair. He talked to the White Emperor in a low voice. "When we see the Dragon Emperor, if he wants to reward us, we will ask him to send someone to look for Cynthia." As the king of the secret dragon land, if he can help, he will find Cynthia soon. Bai Di agreed with her proposal. When they arrived at the scale capital, the body of the red dragon immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Even the Dragon Emperor, who lived in the Dragon Palace, came to hear the news. Allen knelt on one knee, bowed his head and saluted: "Your Majesty, we have killed the dragon and brought him back to present to your majesty." When the emperor saw the body of the red dragon, he clapped his hands and laughed: "good, good! You''ve done very well, and you''ve got a reward for all of you! " "Thank you." Allen did not mention the name of the slowly family, nor did the Dragon Emperor notice them. They mingled in the Dragon army, and their sense of existence was very weak. Frost cloud frowned and said in a low voice, "isn''t this Alan trying to take credit for not mentioning our business?" White Emperor is very calm: "should not, let''s wait and see." The remains of the red dragon were hung on the city wall, and the dragon people who lived in the city came to watch. The dragon who had been hiding for many years now has a bad result. Everyone applauded and the crowd was excited. When the army of the dragon family dispersed and the emperor was ready to return to the palace, Allen mentioned the matter of the slow family. "Sire, when we arrived at the city of the nether world, the dragon was already dead." Long Di Wei Zheng: "is there such a thing?" "The dragon was killed by three males. I took them back to lingdu. Could your majesty meet them?" The Dragon Emperor was very interested: "call them over quickly. I want to see what kind of ORC can kill the dragon!" Slowly, the family was introduced to the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor has entered middle age, but he is still majestic, with thick eyebrows and sword eyes. He has a unique strong momentum in high position all the year round. He looked at the four orcs in front of him and said with a smile, "listen to Alan, are you from Orc land?" The White Emperor nodded: "yes." "I remember that the orcs were far away from milong. How did you get here?" Xueling leisurely replied: "I took them to fly here." As for the ship, it was concealed by them intentionally or unintentionally. The Dragon Emperor can feel that the strength of Xueling is very strong, even not inferior to himself, which makes the Dragon Emperor can not help but look at the blood Ling: "excuse me, are you?" "Yuzu, Xueling." The Dragon Emperor looked at the White Emperor and the frost cloud. They opened their mouths to introduce themselves. "Tiger clan, white Emperor." "Wolf, frost cloud." As for being held in his arms by the White Emperor, he opened his mouth and said, "I am an ape man, Lin slowly." The Dragon Emperor was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, they went out with a little female. He saw the lovely face slowly white and tender. He couldn''t help but reach out and pinch it: "is this your daughter? It''s lovely. " White Emperor stopped his hand: "she is our companion." The dragon people were stunned. Such a small female has already had three male animal companions?! He didn''t care about his blocked hand. He turned his eyes around the White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume, and finally looked at it. Slowly, he couldn''t help asking, "can you bear the needs of the three of them?" The Dragon Emperor asked very bluntly, and he could not help but blush. "Still, ok..." The Dragon Emperor sighed: "it looks like a little bit big, but it can withstand three male beasts. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance." Slowly he said red, she like a turtle, retracted into the arms of the White Emperor, refused to continue this heavy taste topic. A family of four was brought back to the Dragon Palace by the Dragon Emperor. In the huge reception hall, the Dragon Emperor asked the guests to sit down. The attendants brought up fruit drinks and set a table full of them. "Speaking of the orc continent, we once had a branch of the dragon people who moved to settle in the orc continent. Now I don''t know what happened to them?"Xueling peeled the skin, fed the flesh to the eggs, and said casually, "you mean Dragon Island, right? There is no dragon people in that place. " The Dragon Emperor was surprised: "why?" "The number of dragon people has been decreasing. In recent years, it has almost become extinct. Now there is only one black dragon." Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help frowning: "at the beginning, the dragon clan decided to move to the orc land, in order to help the orcs resist the invasion of demons, but now they have come to a near extermination." Slowly wanted to mention the black dragon, but noticed the hint in Bai Di''s eyes, she finally swallowed the words back. The Dragon Emperor talked to them about the orc land. As long as it can be said, Bai Di shuangyun Xueling will tell him. The two sides had a good talk. The Dragon Emperor laughed and sent out an invitation: "you killed the dragon, which helped us a lot. You are the heroes of our dragon family! There will be a celebration banquet in the palace tonight to celebrate the extermination of the dragon. I hope you can come and join us The White Emperor nodded: "thank you for your invitation. We will go." As they were going to the banquet, the family of four did not leave the palace, but were arranged to rest in the bedroom specially used for entertaining distinguished guests. The dragon people are born and powerful. They are the masters of this continent as soon as they are born. They don''t need to work hard like orcs to improve their strength. In addition, with their long life span, they have a lot of time to study how to improve their quality of life. As a result, the production level of melong is far higher than that of orcs, and even the dawn land is compared. On this continent, there are not only restaurants and hotels, but also all kinds of delicious food and wine. Even the bedroom, which was used to receive guests, was so comfortable that it was even more luxurious than the Royal Palace in the orc continent. Xueling picked up a golden flower in the vase and said with a smile, "it is said that the dragon people are good at enjoying themselves. Now it seems that it is true." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 The valet brought four suits. "This is the dress for the party. Please change it and follow me to the banquet hall." After putting down the clothes, the valet obediently withdrew from the bedroom. Slowly picked up those clothes to have a look: "the material of this dress is very good, ah, the Dragon Emperor is so generous!" The four sets of gifts were made of different materials, of which she only recognized the mackerel yarn. The other materials were all strange and had never been seen before. Xueling is well-known. He glanced at it casually: "in addition to the shark yarn, all the other fabrics are the special products of Shuren people. The Shuren people are good at weaving and dyeing. The fabrics they make are comfortable and beautiful. Judging from the quantity of these materials, the dragon people must be close to the Shuren people." Slowly very puzzled: "tree people?" "The Shuren people live in Qingfeng land," Xueling pointed to the land nearest to the milong continent. "This place is relatively close to the milong continent. It only takes seven or eight days for the dragon people to fly to the Qingfeng land." "I''ve heard about tree Terrans before. They evolved from trees into human forms, so their living habits are completely different from us orcs." "Yes, they only eat vegetarian food, not meat, and they also like singing very much. Once excited, they will be full of flowers." With a slow smile: "it sounds interesting." Dragon people like luxury and pleasure, so their dress style is also exaggerated. Fortunately, the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people''s appearance is very high, just rely on the handsome face, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs to support the body''s dress, so it is also very good-looking. Slowly holding a small face, looking up at the three males in front of him, he said with a smile, "you look like princes." Bai Di straightened his cuffs and said, "I am a prince." Frost cloud is not used to the complicated lace of the neckline. He unties the collar with one hand: "I am the king of beasts in Rock City, higher than the prince." Xueling frowned slightly. There are only a few small gems on this dress. Compared with other feather clothes before, it is not high-end and foreign-style! Slowly pursed: "I''m just a metaphor, the purpose is to praise you handsome, why do you take me seriously?" Bai Di bent down to pick her up and help her to tidy up her skirt. Frost cloud came over and gave her a kiss on the face: "which of us do you think is more handsome?" "Guess," he asked slowly The routine is not successful, but the frost cloud of the routine hums. The egg fluttered its wings and flew over. She wore a red crystal necklace on her neck by blood plume. The red crystal big of pigeon egg was particularly shining, which could be blinded by flashing from a long distance. Full of local tyrant style. However, she still likes this red crystal. Specifically, she has no resistance to anything bright. She deliberately circled around slowly, displaying the red crystal necklace at 360 degrees. "Chirp, chirp!" Is the baby''s red crystal very beautiful? Slowly began to worry about her little daughter''s aesthetic outlook in the future. She turned to Xueling and said, "can you not always put those red crystals you collected on your eggs?" "Why? How beautiful these red crystals are While Xueling said, she wrapped a thin chain inlaid with red crystal around her waist. He walked to slowly in front of him, like a peacock opened the screen, showed his body on the bright red crystal. "Look, I''ve added some more crystals, isn''t it particularly gorgeous?" Slowly staring at him for a moment, then covered his eyes, heartache said: "I dare not look at you." "Why?" "The eyes will be blinded." According to conscience, Xueling is not ugly in such a dress. After all, he was born very dazzling. Even if he was covered with gems, he still could not cover up his beautiful face, and even could bring his publicity to the extreme. But slowly, I still feel the pain in my eyes. She shrank in Bai Di''s arms and didn''t want to see the jewels of Xueling. Tonight''s celebration banquet invited many guests. When the family slowly arrived at the banquet hall, many people had gathered in the banquet hall. After arriving here, I slowly found that Xueling''s dress was not the most exaggerated. She saw a dragon clan inlaid with gems of various colors on her clothes, and even on her shoes, there was a circle of glittering gems. Slowly can''t help worrying for that person, in case the gem on the shoe is rubbed off carelessly, how to do? That''s all money! Dragon people like luxury, but also love comparison. Wearing gemstones on their bodies is also a kind of performance of comparison. The more gemstones, the stronger the strength of the people. Only the strong can have the strength to guard so many treasures. The utensils used to hold food are also made of gold and silver. Some cups are inlaid with precious stones, which makes them very valuable.Slowly, his face was numb. Tonight is not a celebration banquet at all, but a feast for local tyrants, right? Before long, the emperor of the dragon, surrounded by many attendants, walked steadily into the banquet hall. He was wearing a gold crown and a gold silk dress, and his chest was inlaid with gems into a powerful dragon, which was particularly gorgeous in the light of candle fire. I rubbed my eyes slowly. I felt that I must be blind tonight. Frost cloud''s eyes are more sharp, he suddenly asked: "the people around the Dragon Emperor look familiar. Look, is that person Cynthia?" Smell speech, slowly and immediately look up. In the Dragon Emperor''s side followed a graceful woman, red skirt in the back winding, black long curly hair down to the waist, head wearing a delicate gold crown, gorgeous appearance is very feminine, very attractive. She is indeed Cynthia! Slowly, I wonder how Cynthia is here? Look at her intimate appearance with the Dragon Emperor, she and the Dragon Emperor should not be an ordinary relationship. This accident comes too suddenly, let slowly direct muddle force. The White Emperor touched her head: "don''t panic. I''ll act according to circumstances." It happened that Alan came to say hello to them. The White Emperor exchanged greetings with him and asked about Cynthia unconsciously. "This lady Cynthia is not simple. She met the Dragon Emperor soon after she came to the Dragon capital. Emperor long saw that she was beautiful and charming. He wanted to develop a dew relationship with her. As a result, he failed to stop the development. His majesty not only had a relationship with her, but also brought her back to the palace to raise her. Looking at this posture, I''m afraid she is going to treat her as a permanent lover for a long time The emperor had a partner, the empress, who died years ago. Long Di Nian and his husband and wife have never remarried over the years, but their lovers have never been broken. So everyone is not surprised that Cynthia appears. Slowly, I didn''t expect that the woman who had gone through a lot of hardships had become the lover of the Dragon Emperor! What to do next? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 The arrival of the Dragon Emperor brought the banquet into a small one. Looking at Cynthia slowly, I saw her nestling in the arms of the Dragon Emperor. Her white face was tinged with faint blush. Her dark eyes were full of sweetness and tenderness, just like a infatuated woman falling in love. But slowly, I don''t believe it. Cynthia''s heart has been filled with hatred. How could she love another person in a short time? It doesn''t make sense! Slowly, her mind was full of thoughts. Why did Cynthia want to approach the Dragon Emperor? What was her intention? Also, where is Xiaohei? While she was thinking, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress came up. The woman had a very shiny jewel necklace around her neck, her chin slightly raised, her eyes and eyebrows all proud. Her eyes in the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people turn a circle. Frost cloud rolled his eyes directly and impolitely. The blood plume picks up the sharp thin lips, smiles on the face, but there is no temperature under the eyes. These two people are not easy to get into trouble. Only the White Emperor nodded politely. As soon as the woman was happy, she walked over with her skirt and asked, "what''s your name?" Bai Di felt that the woman was a little confused, but out of politeness, he answered her question. "White Emperor." "My name is Helena, and His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is my father." When she mentioned her father, the pride in her eyes was more intense. however, white Emperor did not feel astonished and frightened as she imagined. He said very quietly: "it was the royal highness of the princess." Helena''s interest in him became more obvious: "you look so fresh. Are you the orc my father told me before?" Bai Di was already a little impatient, but his good upbringing made him unable to show it directly, so he could only respond lightly: "well." Helena, as the most respected female dragon of the dragon race, pursues numerous male dragons, but she does not like them all. The other half of her ideal should be a great hero. She should not only have a good appearance, but also have a strong strength. She once even vowed that as long as anyone can eliminate the dragon, she would be willing to marry each other. And now, this man appears. Helena resisted the excitement in her heart and glared at the White Emperor: "it''s said that you have eliminated the terrible dragon in the legend before? Is that true? " "It wasn''t me alone, but the four of us together." Helena also looked at the three orcs around him, and her eyes stayed on her for a moment. To be exact, it was her eyes that stopped on the hand of slowly clasping with Bai Di. "Is this little girl your sister?" Helena couldn''t help but ask At this time, the slowness has come back from meditation. When she saw the Dragon Princess who did not know when she was in front of her, she thought that she would just let her son stay. Peach blossom came to her door. These male beasts in her house were also very popular. "I am his partner, we are husband and wife." Helena couldn''t help but open her eyes and was shocked: "how could it be?" The little girl in front of her looks no more than seven or eight years old. She is old enough to be her father! White Emperor will slowly pick up, bow his head in her face and kiss: "she is really my partner." Helena''s face turned pale. Obviously, she was hit. Slowly leaning on Bai Di''s chest: "it''s a bit stuffy inside. I want to go out and breathe." "Well, I''ll take you," the White Emperor nodded to Helena. "We''re going out for a while. Please help yourself." Helena could only watch them go away, disappointed. To say how sad she was, she didn''t. After all, she has just met Bai Di, and they are not familiar with each other. She can not have too deep feelings for him. It''s just that I have a little affection for him. A servant came up and whispered to Helena, "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, please go over." Helena put up her disappointment and went to the Dragon Emperor. Longdi was talking to Cynthia. They were so close that their lips were almost close together. It was not until the attendants nearby reminded the princess that she was coming. The Dragon Emperor let Cynthia go a little. He looked at his daughter and said, "where did you go just now? I didn''t see you anywhere. " Without looking at Cynthia, Helena sat down on the empty seat beside the Dragon Emperor and raised her hand to tidy up her skirt. "I went to talk to Bai Di just now." "White Emperor?" The Dragon Emperor recalled, "is it the orc who killed the dragon?" "Well.""You don''t know him. What are you talking to him about?" As soon as the Dragon Emperor finished, Cynthia next to him patted him gently on the chest, smiling tenderly: "you just don''t understand a girl''s heart! The princess always loves heroes most. Since the White Emperor can kill the dragon, he must be a hero. It''s normal that the princess wants to get close to him. " Hearing this, the emperor of the Dragon immediately laughed: "so it is! That white Emperor is indeed a good character. Unfortunately, he already has a wife and children, and he has no relationship with Helena The words just hit Helena''s pain. She dropped her eyes and showed the color of loss. Cynthia saw it all. A brilliant plan came out of her head. "Even if you have a family, it doesn''t matter." Long Di didn''t understand: "can''t you still want Helena to be a lover for Bai Di?" "Of course not. The princess has a noble status. How can she be wronged to be a lover? I mean, there are a lot of accidents every day in the world. Maybe one day Bai Di''s partner is out of luck and has an accident. Then he will be single. " At this point, Cynthia had a tacit smile. The Dragon Emperor thought that this method was not appropriate: "I have seen Bai Di''s partner. She is a very good female. Don''t make trouble. There are so many excellent young males in the mi long continent. Helena can choose at will. There is no need to hold on to a male who has already had a partner. " Cynthia approached him and said obediently, "Your Majesty is right. I gave you a bad idea just now. Don''t take it seriously." Helena said nothing. She felt that Cynthia''s idea was very good. There are many excellent male dragons in the secret dragon land, but only the White Emperor can kill the dragon. Only a hero can be worthy of her noble princess! After confirming that all the guests had arrived in Qi, the emperor of the Dragon stepped into the center of people''s sight. The guests, who were still talking and laughing, quieted down and watched their supreme ruler. The Dragon Emperor first said a few congratulatory words about the elimination of the dragon, and then mentioned the process of eliminating the dragon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "The reason why we were able to eliminate the Dragon this time is mainly due to several friends who came from afar. In order to thank them, I decided to give them a gift." The emperor looked at the attendants behind him, and the attendants immediately came up with a gold lacquer box. Open the box. There''s a badge inside. Alan looked surprised: "it''s the badge of heroes! That''s the highest honor in the dragon clan A servant came to invite frost cloud and Xueling to get the badge. In principle, they are a family, so just send a representative to get the badge. But Cynthia has seen Xueling and shuangyun. If they show up, they will easily arouse the vigilance of each other. When they are hesitant, Bai Di slowly walks back. Xueling immediately said, "White Emperor, you go up to get the badge on our behalf." The White Emperor had never seen Cynthia, and Cynthia should not have known him, so it was safest for him to come forward. The White Emperor will slowly give Xueling and frost cloud care, and then follow the attendants to leave. He walked slowly to the Dragon Emperor and took the heavy gold lacquer box. The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "thanks to you, we can eliminate the dragon. You are the heroes of our dragon family. Remember to keep this badge. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to us with it, and we will do our best to help. " Thank you very much They chatted a little more. At this time, he is sitting on the chair and feeding snacks to eggs. Shuangyun and Xueling sat next to her, and they looked at their mother and daughter from time to time. After eating and drinking enough eggs, I want to go for convenience. Slowly worried that she left alone, she jumped off the stool, chongshuangyun and Xueling said, "I''ll take the eggs out for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Frost cloud does not trust them: "I accompany you to go together." Three people out of the banquet hall, outside is a garden, can not see the figure, very quiet. Slowly find a more secluded corner, put the eggs on the ground. She turned her back, twisted her buttocks and began to solve her physiological problems. At this time, slowly suddenly saw a familiar figure running past from the front. By the bright moonlight, slowly see the person''s appearance, can''t help but low breath out: "it''s Cyril! Frost cloud, you quickly follow up, see where he went Maybe you can follow the Cyril line and find out where the black dragon is. Frost cloud ran, running in the direction Cyril had left. Slowly also want to follow up, but the eggs are still here, she can''t leave the eggs. She turned to look at the egg: "how are you?" The egg called twice: "chirp!" Although the mother and daughter were connected, they could not understand the meaning of the two voices. They had to wait patiently. She kept turning back and forth, praying in her heart that frost cloud could catch Cyril and, better still, find Xiao Hei''s whereabouts. At this moment, she suddenly heard the sharp cry of eggs. "Chirp, chirp!" Slowly a tight heart, she did not want to go in the direction of the egg, found that the egg originally stood on the place, at this time has been empty. "Eggs!" Slowly and hastily called out her daughter''s name. But she did not wait for her daughter''s response, instead waiting for a stick! Slowly, she just felt that the back of her head was beaten, and she fainted in front of her eyes. The White Emperor, holding a gold lacquer box in one hand, went to Xueling. His sight swayed around nearby, but he didn''t find the slow figure. He asked where he had gone slowly? "She went out with her eggs, and frost cloud went with them," Xueling paused, looking thoughtful. "They have been there for a long time, and they should be back soon." Bai Di was uneasy. Before slowly that several times suddenly disappeared or left, left a shadow in his heart, now as long as slowly away from his line of sight for more than a certain time, he will be particularly upset. He was worried that she would suddenly disappear and leave as before. The White Emperor gave the gold lacquer box to Xueling: "I''ll go out and look for them." Xueling alone in the banquet hall very boring: "I accompany you to go." They were about to leave when Helena came quickly with her skirt. Helena shook the bottle in her hand and asked with a smile, "my father gave me two bottles of good wine. Would you like to taste them with me?" "I''m sorry, we have some private affairs to do. We don''t have time to drink with the princess for the moment. Please go to someone else." After saying this, the White Emperor walked to the door without looking back. Xueling glanced at Helena like a smile. The irony in her eyes was very obvious.This makes Helena, who has strong self-confidence, feel belittled. She raised her chin like a proud Swan: "you don''t pay attention to me now. Don''t cry back and ask me to forgive you!" Bai Di didn''t take her words to heart, but Xueling showed a thoughtful look. They went out of the banquet hall and searched the whole garden, but they could not find the slow figure. Bai Di''s heart is more and more uneasy: "slowly should not encounter danger?" "Should not, have frost cloud to accompany her side, with frost cloud''s strength, even if really encounter danger, even if he can''t cope with a person, at least he can call on two." Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Frost clouds appear. He strode to the White Emperor and Xueling. Because he had run too fast just now, his breath was a little uneven: "slowly and eggs?" The White Emperor asked, "this should be what we ask you, slowly and eggs? Didn''t you accompany them out just now "Just now I and slowly saw Cyril suddenly appear, so I went after Cyril, and slowly stayed in place to take care of the eggs, but when I came back, slowly and eggs disappeared." On hearing this, Bai Di and Xue Ling''s expressions changed immediately. "Did you catch up with Cyril?" he asked "No," frost cloud''s face was not very good-looking, "he seems to be very familiar with here, deliberately took me around several detours, and then he threw me away." Bai Di tried to tell himself to be calm and calm and never panic. But in the end, he couldn''t hold back. He grabbed frost cloud''s collar and yelled, "I asked you to take good care of her. As a result, you take care of her like this?" The tenderness and consideration in weekdays are all torn apart at this time, revealing the nature of beasts. Blue eyes, full of violence. Xueling stretched out his hand and pulled the White Emperor away: "don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to quickly find the slow and the egg. Other things will be said slowly later." Bai Di pushed the frost cloud away. Frost cloud mercilessly to oneself face a slap, gnash a tooth to say. "This time, I''m not doing a good job. I''ll punish you when I find it slow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 When I wake up slowly, I find myself tied to the post. Not far away from her stood a tall, burly man whose face was hidden in the darkness and could not see his face clearly. But slowly he recognized it from the half iron chain hanging from his feet. This man was Cyril! "Did Cynthia ask you to kidnap me? Where can I find her? Let her out, and I''ll talk to her face to face! " Cyril came out of the shadow with no expression on his fierce face, as cold as a stone. "You are mistaken. It''s not the master who kidnapped you this time." Frown slowly: "you don''t want to deceive me. Aren''t you loyal to Cynthia? Who can command you to do anything but her Cyril did not answer. Looking around slowly, I found that there were no doors and windows around here, nor anything that could be illuminated. It was all dark. What''s worse, the green crystal bracelet on her wrist is missing, and the Scutellaria barbata on her head is also missing. Small eight said in her mind: "just when you were in a coma, Cyril took the green crystal bracelet and Scutellaria barbata. He had wanted to take off your ring, but he didn''t take it off." Cyril would take the green crystal bracelet and Scutellaria barbata ahead of time, in order to prevent her from manipulating plants to resist. It can be seen from this that the other side has been premeditated. She fell into the trap. "What about the eggs? How is she? " Xiao Ba means that he doesn''t know. "I haven''t seen any eggs since you were tied up. Maybe they''ve been hidden." Cyril did not know that she was talking to the system, and asked without expression, "what is an egg?" "It''s the little yellow chicken that follows me. Where did you hide it?" Staring at his face slowly, I was very anxious. She didn''t care about being kidnapped, but she was worried about the safety of her eggs. "Your eggs, here I am." Helena''s voice suddenly rang out. Slowly following the prestige, she saw Helena coming, and she reached out and followed a valet. The servant was holding a metal bird cage with a small yellow chicken in it, which was the egg that was slowly worried about. Seeing his mother, the egg immediately fluttered his wings, chirped and called, and flew slowly. But finally hit the cage, unable to come out. "Is this your pet? It''s so cute, "Helena reached out to poke the little yellow chicken, but she was caught by the other side. Although she was young, she was a descendant of the vulture. Her beak was extremely sharp and sharp. She tried to peck at it. She just bit a piece of flesh from Helena''s finger! We should know that Helena is a dragon tribe. The skin of the dragon people is extremely thick, and it is difficult to hurt them with ordinary sharp weapons. Eggs can bite each other in one go. It can be seen from this that she is usually kind to her stupid father. With this, she annoyed Helena. Helena covered her injured finger and ordered to her attendants, "teach me a good lesson to this fool, and let him know who is the real master now!" "Yes The valet put on thick gloves and opened the cage to catch the eggs. Egg screams twice, nimbly dodges capture, and takes the opportunity to rush out of the cage, toward slowly flying! Cyril was slowly approaching, and he saw the eggs flying, ready to reach for her. Slowly yelled at her daughter: "run! Go to your father Egg understood her mother''s words, she turned around in the air and flew quickly to the door. She was small and flying fast. The attendants ran after her, but she ran away. In the end, she could only return empty handed. Helena scolded her bloody. There was a slow sigh of relief. Fortunately, the eggs ran away. Whether she can find Xueling or not, as long as she can get out of danger, slowly put down a big stone in her heart. Helena''s original intention is to kill slowly, cleanly, and permanently. but the humiliation of the egg just now, the royal highness of the proud and arrogant princess is very poor. Now that the egg has run away, she can only vent her anger on her body. Helena said maliciously, "do you think you can wait to rescue the soldiers if you let the bird escape? Don''t be paranoid. It''s in the imperial palace. Even if they know you''re here, they can''t break in. " Slowly unable to understand: "I told you that there is no injustice and no hatred, why do you want to attack me?" "There is no hatred between us, but you are in my way." "What do you mean?" "I used to say in public that if someone could get rid of the dragon, I would partner with that hero. But now, the hero has you around. If you don''t get rid of you, will I not become a laughing stock in other people''s eyes? "The princess wants to marry a hero, but the hero has a wife, so she wants to kill the hero''s wife, to a junior superior. There''s nothing wrong with the logic! He looked at her slowly with a look at the snake spirit disease: "let me remind you, if you kill me, you are the enemy of the White Emperor''s wife. With my understanding of him, he can kill your family every minute to avenge me." She got along with Bai Di for a long time, and had some understanding of that guy''s abdominal black character. He looks gentle and harmless, but if he''s provoked, he''ll immediately blacken into a frenzy. Helena chuckled, "don''t worry. I won''t kill you myself. I''ll find someone else to do it to you." Slowly, I don''t want to rest assured. Helena stares at her white and tender face: "I remember that there are some old people in the dragon clan who like to play with little girls like you, especially those who are delicate and tender like you. I guess if they see you, they will love you hard." At the end of the day, she didn''t know what she thought of, and she laughed more and more. "After those old guys play you to death, they will be the killers who killed you. Naturally, your partners want to revenge on them. I just have to watch the good play nearby." "You will be punished," he said "Put her in a cage for me and give it to the old guys." The valet was about to start when Cyril spoke. Undue delay may bring trouble. "Princess highness, I suggest you kill her now, and then disguise as being killed, it will be more appropriate to avoid the long night dream." Helena was very unhappy: "I can''t wait for a slave to intervene in my work." Seeing her resolute attitude, Cyril knew that he could not persuade him, so he had to take the second place: "please cut off the ring finger of her left hand before you start." "Why?" "The ring on her hand is strange. If she is allowed to wear it all the time, it is likely that something will happen. If the ring can not be taken off, she can only cut off her finger." Helena doesn''t know what''s weird about the ring, but it''s good to cut off a slow finger, at least to let her vent her anger of being bitten by an egg. She nodded and said, "cut it off quickly." Cyril grabbed the slow left wrist, took out a knife, and was ready to cut it. Slowly and involuntarily close your eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 At the moment when the knife is about to fall, the door is suddenly knocked open from the outside! There''s a big bang. Everyone in the room was startled and followed the reputation. A tall and powerful white tiger rushed in. Slowly open your eyes: "White Emperor?" White tiger a paw will block in front of the attendants pat fly, quickly toward slowly charged. Cyril didn''t expect the other party to come so fast. He was a character who used to see the wind and waves. Instead of being afraid, Cyril stabbed the knife into his chest slowly! He is ready to kill Lin slowly! "Host life critical detected, system is initiating emergency transfer program!" "Countdown." "Three, two, one..." At this time, the tip of the knife has penetrated into the slow chest. The white tiger''s eyes are red when he sees this scene. Emergency transfer procedure started at the same time! Slowly, I just feel a flower in front of me. When her sight returned to normal again, she found that she was standing outside the door, and the wound on her chest, which was punctured by the knife point, was constantly seeping blood, and soon her clothes were dyed red. She ignored the wound and rushed into the door. At a glance, we can see that the white tiger is fighting with Cyril. Cyril''s strength is not as good as him. He has been caught several deep visible bone wounds on his body. Helena was ready to slip away. Slowly notice Helena''s action, immediately take out the small crossbow from the space, hold back the sharp pain from the wound, and aim at Helena''s knee is an arrow! Helena was shot in the knee, and with a plop, she fell to her knees on one knee. She looked at her slow eyes with resentment. Pull the trigger slowly and shoot three arrows in a row! Helena turned into a golden female dragon. The huge dragon immediately lifted the roof. She waved her huge wings and slowly grasped it! The White Emperor over there noticed that there was danger slowly, so he immediately got rid of Cyril and rushed towards him slowly, protecting her behind him. Cyril took the opportunity to escape. When Helena rushed in front of her, the white tiger leaped forward and released a lot of thunder and lightning. Helena, who was caught off guard, was convulsed by electricity and fell to the ground in confusion. The white tiger took the opportunity to jump up and bite the Dragon neck! Even if the dragon''s skin is covered with scales, it still can''t prevent the white tiger''s fangs from penetrating. Blood spattered from the wound, Helena looked up and roared in pain. With his amazing bite force, the white tiger tore a large piece of flesh and blood from Helena''s neck. The blood spread under Helena''s body. She could not help but scratch her claws and try to get up and escape. However, at this time, the white tiger has already been engulfed by anger, and his blue eyes are filled with towering anger, as if to burn the whole world to ashes. The scene of being killed slowly just now deeply hurt him. If he comes a little later, she will be killed. Just like the last time Xuanwei killed her, she will leave them forever. He won''t let her die. It won''t give her a chance to leave again. Anyone who tries to separate them must die! Slowly cover the chest wound with one hand and watch the white tiger bite Helena''s wings. He broke Helena''s wings with brute force! Helena''s eyes were full of fear. The orc in front of her really wanted to kill her! The strong sense of crisis made Helena clench her teeth. With her last breath, she struggled to get up. Her body lost her wings and could not keep balance. She just stood up and fell again. Bai Di tears the wound on her neck and injects electricity. Helena screamed bitterly. Soon, she collapsed on the ground, her huge body twitched twice from time to time, unable to move any more. She''s not going to die, is she?! Slowly, she ran over in a hurry and hugged the white tiger''s front leg: "don''t fight, if you fight again, she will really die." She doesn''t care about Helena''s life or death, but if Helena is killed by the White Emperor, it means that the White Emperor has become the enemy of the Dragon Emperor, and the long emperor will not let him go. This is in the secret dragon continent. If you offend the Dragon Emperor, they will have to flee. Hearing the slow cry, the white tiger gradually recovered from his fury. He looked down at the little female in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth and bit her neck, as if to swallow her into his stomach. I really want to eat her like this. So you don''t have to worry about her leaving him. Slowly neither Dodge, nor aggrieved, she even reached out to hold the white tiger''s neck, gently stroked his neck: "don''t worry, I''m ok." The white tiger turned into an adult and hugged her tightly and kissed her lips. The tip of her tongue swept every inch of her mouth, even into her throat, squeezed into her internal organs, and occupied her whole person. I''m so kissed that I can''t breathe. When she was almost suffocating, the eggs suddenly flew back. With her came frost cloud and blood plume. The whole family is here. He pushed the White Emperor slowly and forcefully. The White Emperor let her go a little. After such a kiss, the violence and mania in his eyes had dissipated a lot. When the reason came back, people were calm. Slowly take two deep breaths to calm the chaotic breath after the passionate kiss. She was worried about her mother''s blood. Slowly put the daughter on the shoulder, and by the way touched the soft down on the egg: "a little skin injury, it''s OK." The White Emperor took out his clothes from the space and put them on. His long white hair was hanging down against his cheek. He softened his sharp eyebrows and eyes. Everything went back to the original state, as if he was not the one who hurt people with rage. He took out crispy fruit and cotton cloth and bandaged the wound slowly. His voice was hoarse. "It may hurt a little. You have to bear with it." "Yes," he said slowly See slowly nothing, frost cloud and blood plume are relieved. Just now, the three of them looked for each other slowly. Unexpectedly, it was the White Emperor who found him first. Xueling and shuangyun happened to meet the egg, and they were one step behind the White Emperor. Frost cloud and Xueling went to Helena to have a look. She''s not dead, but it''s not much different from being dead. Her neck is about to be bitten off, her wings on her back are torn off, she''s covered with blood, and she''s dying. If she''s left alone, she should die soon. Xueling asked, "do you want to save her?" Frost cloud frowned and looked disgusted: "to save you, such a vicious female dragon like her, even if we save her, we may not be able to get good, maybe she will have to find us to settle accounts and revenge." "You''re right," Xueling''s voice was cold, without a trace of temperature. "Anyway, she won''t let us go. It''s better to directly result in her and get rid of everything." Hearing their conversation slowly, he said, "what if the Dragon Emperor knew about it? The four of us are bound to be arrested! " "Even if we don''t kill her, the Dragon Emperor will not let us go." It''s hard to slow down. It seems that no matter how they choose, they will have to flee this time. But Xiao Hei hasn''t found it yet. I''m not willing to leave like this! The White Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and said, "cut off her tongue so that she can''t speak. No one knows what happened in this room just now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Finally, they cut off Helena''s tongue and poured some drugs into her mouth. The attendant she brought was also killed. Bai Di and shuangyun leave the scene slowly with their mother and daughter. Xueling pretends to be a malicious person and walks in front of the nearby guard team, guiding the guard team to find Helena who is dying. Slowly by the White Emperor frost cloud back to the banquet hall inside, three people pretend that nothing has happened, quiet as a chicken sitting in the corner to rest. The sharp eyed frost cloud noticed that a guard walked quickly into the banquet hall. The guard, passing through the many well-dressed guests, approached Allen and whispered a few words. Ellen''s face changed. He immediately put down the glass in his hand, strode to the Dragon Emperor and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, something happened to the princess." Dragon Emperor is holding Cynthia for pleasure. When he hears Allen''s words, he frowns slightly: "what''s the matter? Be specific. " "It''s like this..." Allen tells the story of the convoy''s unexpected discovery that Helena was seriously injured and unconscious. When he heard that his daughter was about to die, the Dragon Emperor was furious. He immediately pushed the woman out of his arms and said in a deep voice, "a princess is not well protected. What''s the use of me to support these guards? A bunch of rubbish Allan bowed his head and listened, not daring to explain. "Where is Helena now? Take me to see her at once "Yes." Long Di and Helen strode out of the banquet hall. Cynthia was left in the banquet hall. Left alone, she did not feel embarrassed and depressed at all. Someone came to ask why the Dragon Emperor left suddenly. Cynthia smiles and calmly responds: "the princess is ill, your majesty is very worried, so go and have a look." "But just now we saw that the princess was still very healthy. Why did she suddenly get sick?" "Perhaps it''s an emergency. I don''t know very well. If you are curious, you can ask his majesty face-to-face when he comes back." How dare these ladies of the dragon clan go to the Dragon Emperor for information? They all shut up and didn''t ask for trouble. Xueling has now returned to the banquet hall. He sat down beside him and looked down at his pale face. He was very distressed: "does the wound still hurt?" "It''s much better." Not long after the Dragon Emperor left, the banquet came to an end and the guests left one after another. Slowly in the arms of the White Emperor, a family of five mixed in the crowd to go out. After leaving the palace, they found a hotel in the city. In the palace, because of the princess''s serious injury, the Dragon Emperor was furious and vowed to catch the murderer who hurt his daughter. Slowly as one of the parties, did not know how chaotic the situation in the palace. At this time, she was sitting on the bed, and her clothes were taken off. Bai Di squatted in front of her on one knee and gently removed the bandage for her. She has a special constitution and strong self-healing ability. However, after more than two hours, her chest wound has been almost healed, and now there is only a shallow scar. Baidi gently stroked the scar: "in the future, if you encounter something like tonight, you are not allowed to act alone." I remember his anger when he bit Helena and knew that he was really scared today. She touched his cheek: "I''m sorry." The White Emperor took her hand, bowed his head and kissed her palm: "you have to remember, I can''t do without you." Slowly the heartstrings are plucked. "No matter what you want, I can satisfy you, no matter where you are going, I can accompany you. My only condition is that you will stay with me forever and you are not allowed to leave me. " Bai Di''s voice was very light, but every word could be heard clearly. They fell into the slow heart, making her more guilty. "I''m sorry, I was impulsive this time." At that time, she only wanted to catch Cyril quickly. She had no idea that after frost cloud left, she and eggs would be in danger. Bai Di looked at her gently: "do you know you did something wrong?" "Well, I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again." Slowly and seriously repent. "It''s still a good child to know how to correct mistakes," Bai Di sat down beside the bed, picked her up and put her on her lap. "But I''m going to punish you today in order to teach you a lesson." Slowly stunned: "ah?" The normal script should not be that after she admitted her mistake, Bai Di said that she should let go of her past and then they would continue to live happily? Why will there be punishment?! Before she could react, Bai Di turned her over, lifted her skirt and stripped off her underwear, revealing her tender two buttocks. Bai Di Yang raised his hand and hit her on the buttocks. Make a crackle. Slowly come back to God, shame and anger: "why do you hit me?" "I used to think that you are just a big baby in our family. It doesn''t matter if you are spoiled more. But after so many times of your indomitable criminal record, I found that our family must make a few rules to restrain you, so that you will not make the same mistakes in the future He was not afraid that she would make trouble, but that she would risk her life. White Emperor to her buttocks again, like tender tofu like small buttocks, immediately appeared two pieces of red. It was so painful that she cried out slowly. She cried and cried, "help! The White Emperor''s family raped me Frost cloud and blood plume to hear the news, even eggs also fly in, curiously in the room around the son. Slowly with tears, he called for help to frost cloud and blood plume. Frost cloud hard ground says: "this is my fault, you don''t beat slowly." This time, he would have been too stubborn to say anything wrong. Xueling took the White Emperor''s wrist: "slowly, there are still injuries on her body. Let''s just say more education. Don''t pull her wound again and aggravate her injury." Bai Di was very calm: "I saw it just now. Her injury has been healed. It''s OK to have a meal." "What does it mean to have a meal? I''m your wife, not a stone in front of my house. I will hurt "It hurts me more to hit you, but I have to teach you to remember not to be so rash next time." He couldn''t speak slowly, so he had to cry. Frost cloud usually likes to quarrel with slowly, but he is actually the most easily soft hearted among the four partners. When he sees that he is crying slowly, he is in great pain. "Baidi, you can just hit it twice. Don''t take it too seriously. She''s not your partner alone. She''s a partner of four of us. If you beat her up, the three of us will not let you go. " But the White Emperor said, "she put the ring on me at the beginning, which means that in this family, I have the right and obligation to take care of some things." Lord precept? Frost cloud and blood plume were stunned at the same time: "what is the Lord precept?" Slowly and immediately stopped crying, heart health is not good. White Emperor shook the ring finger ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring finger ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring finger ring ring finger ring ring ring ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring ring finger ring finger ring finger ring ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger ring finger The meaning of Lord''s precepts and subordinate precepts can be understood literally. Frost cloud and blood plume look slowly at the same time. Slowly: No, listen to me. It''s really just a misunderstanding! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Xueling smiles with a ferocious face: "why is it the same partner that Bai Di wears the main ring, and what we wear is from the ring?" Frost cloud gnashing teeth: "slowly, even if you are eccentric, this is too cruel!" "If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation today, you can''t sleep!" "I can''t live this day!" Slowly, she wanted to find a seam to hide, but she was caught on the knee by the White Emperor. She could not escape. She had to face the questions of Xueling and shuangyun. When the two of them had almost finished speaking, she just began to explain weakly. "You may not believe that I was wearing the wrong ring at first, but I was going to wear the Lord ring myself..." The White Emperor looked down at her: "but you said that because you trusted me, you were willing to entrust the Lord ring to me. Were you kidding me at that time?" Slowly: It''s over. The more you paint, the darker you get. Small eight gloated and said with a smile: "your backyard is on fire, ha ha ha!" Slowly, he would rather face Helena''s persecution than face the interrogation of the White Emperor shuangyun Xueling. The White Emperor raised his hand and drew on his slow ass. It''s a very hard pull. The pain was so slow and loud. "Help! Someone is going to murder his wife Frost cloud and blood plume also did not persuade, all coldly looked on, did not want to rescue her at all. Slowly toward their trembling Er Kang hand: "the ring thing is I did wrong, you save me ah, wuwuwu!" The White Emperor took another hard puff, sneered and asked, "do you think I''m wearing the Lord ring wrong? Well? " "No! I don''t think so! " He cried slowly and explained in a loud voice, "although it''s because I accidentally put on the wrong ring, you really deserve the Lord ring. Don''t hit me, boo Hoo Hoo!" Frost cloud indifferent face: "originally, we are not worthy of the Lord ring." Xueling sneered: "in the slow heart, we are lower than the White Emperor, we can only wear from the ring." "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa "Do you think crying can muddle through? It''s not hot, it''s cheap! " "Baidi, keep fighting. Don''t be merciful." Facts have proved that if men care about it, they are more terrible than women! Bai Di continued to carry out family law. There was a lot of noise. Slowly suffered more than 20 times, small buttocks were beaten swollen, hot pain. She can''t sit, can only lie on the bed, small fist pounding the bed board: "you actually together bully me! I can''t live this day. I''m going to run away from home tomorrow! " Bai Di was about to give her some detumescence medicine. Hearing her words, he raised his hand and took another puff on her buttocks. "Where do you want to go out?" Frost cloud hums a way in the side: "I see she is to owe clean up!" Xueling continued to sneer: "it''s time to fight!" Slowly: Her face was so loveless that she felt as if she could not love any more. Bai Di put the ointment on her buttocks, gently spread it and spread it evenly. In a warm voice, he said, "if you dare to run away from home, I will break your leg." Slowly: please don''t use this gentle tone to say such terrible words, OK? It''s scary! After applying the medicine, the buttocks feel much more comfortable. But she was in a bad mood and insisted on lying on the bed, pretending to be a salted fish. Tonight''s Supper happens to be grilled fish. Looking at the fish which was roasted yellow before her, she suddenly felt a sense of sadness. Just now she was bullied on the fire like this fish, and now her butt is still hot and painful. Her face was covered with tears as she ate and cried. Frost cloud feels very inexplicable: "you eat a fish also want to cry?" "You don''t understand. I''m mourning for this dead roast fish. I hope it will have a good birth in the next life and not be bullied by others." Frost cloud:.... " The little female in his family may be out of order and her brain is not clear. Slowly ate the fish in his hand and belched contentedly. "Delicious!" Frost cloud indifference face: "do you want to find a place to bury its bones "There''s no need to bury. It''s a fire. The ashes are scattered into the river. I hope it''s easy to go all the way." Frost cloud holding her solemnly delivered fish bones, back to the living room, face is very heavy: "you just hit slowly, did not hit her head?" Bai Di''s face was inexplicable: "no, what happened to her?" "I think she''s out of her mind now." From the bedroom came a slow angry cry: "who do you think has broken his mind? Don''t think I can''t hear you in my bedroom Frost cloud has not been pierced heart, turned to the direction of the bedroom said: "your brain is not bad, you are eccentric, a heart is almost to the horizon!" "I didn''t!" "If you are not biased, why does Bai Di wear the main ring, while we can only wear the subordinate ring?" Slowly: He was rejected and speechless. She had a premonition that the four guys would stick her for life with the ring. The victorious frost cloud snorted and went out to cremate with the fish bone. I don''t know whether the effect of the ointment is too good, or the slow constitution is too strong. After a night''s rest, her small buttocks have completely detumescence. Reach for a touch, um, it''s a white tender good butt again! The next morning I woke up and slowly a carp jumped out of bed. Breakfast is fish soup with noodles. The White Emperor filled a bowl of hot noodles and handed it slowly: "be careful, don''t be scalded." In view of this guy''s cruel criminal record, she took the bowl carefully and moved her head to eat. The first bite was scalded. The pain made her open her mouth and inhale. Bai Di pinched her chin and broke her mouth. Seeing the tip of her tongue which was red, he said helplessly, "Why are you so careless about eating noodles?" Slowly do not speak, eyes around random Piao, just do not look at him. "Still angry?" "No Bai Di slightly frowned: "you look at me to talk." Slowly and quickly looked at him, and then moved his eyes: "finished." Bai Di was made to laugh and cry by her behavior: "do you think I look good?" Slowly pretending to hum: "good looking is good-looking, is a little heartless." "Where am I cruel?" Slowly quipped his mouth: "even his daughter-in-law can be cruel under the pain, not cruel?" "If I''m really cruel, I shouldn''t let you cook supper and breakfast, and let you starve. I''ll see if you dare not disobey," Bai Di poured her a cup of warm water. "First drink some water, and then eat noodles when the tongue doesn''t hurt much." Slowly drink water to ask: "frost cloud and blood plume?" "They ran away from home." "Ah? Why? " "Because you are partial." Looking at his smile, he slowly and immediately reacted to know that he was deliberately teasing her. She snorted, "why don''t you run away with them?" "I''m the one who is biased. I can''t be happy enough. Why run away from home?" I thought slowly and thought that the logic of Bai Di was OK! In fact, shuangyun and Xueling went to the palace. Scutellaria barbata and the green crystal bracelet were taken by Cyril, and they had to get it back as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Frost cloud and blood plume are sneaking into the palace. They soon found Cynthia, but she has always been with the Dragon Emperor, if you want to do something to her, you will certainly disturb the Dragon Emperor. Frost cloud and blood plume hide in the dark, while observing and deliberating. Frost cloud analysis: "the small lotus and green crystal bracelet is Cyril took away, Cyril is Cynthia''s running dog, so Xiaolian and green crystal bracelet are in Cynthia''s hands, are we directly forcing her to hand over the things?" Xueling resolutely refused: "no, we can''t disturb the Dragon Emperor. This is the territory of the dragon people. If we annoy the dragon people, we can only leave this place immediately, and the matter of looking for Yun Hui will be in vain." "If you can''t force it, you can only take it by wisdom." Shuangyun and Xueling looked at each other and got some affirmation from each other''s eyes. Well, split up! Helena had been awakened, but she was in a state of unconsciousness. No one knew her. Because her tongue was cut off, she couldn''t speak. She could only make a strange scream, more and more like a madwoman. When the Dragon Emperor saw that the Pearl in his hand was reduced to such a state, he felt both regret and resentment. He punished all the guards who were in charge of patrolling that day, but his anger was still not let out. Cynthia was with him and comforted him for a long time. The Dragon Emperor''s mood gradually returned to calm. One of the attendants bowed his head and walked in: "there is a guest asking to see your majesty." "Who?" "It''s the orc named Xueling." The Dragon Emperor is not in the mood to see the guests now. He is just about to wave his hand to make people reject each other. When he hears Cynthia around him, he says in a soft voice, "I heard that Xueling is an elder of the feather clan. He has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he can cure the princess''s illness." Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor changed his mind. "See him then." Before long, a red plume of blood stepped in, and he bowed to the Dragon Emperor: "good morning, your majesty." The emperor was in a bad mood and was too lazy to be polite to the other party. He opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "I heard that the princess was ill, so I came to visit her." The Dragon Emperor frowned and locked: "it''s hard for you to have a heart. Helena is in a bad state now. I don''t even know my father. Even if you go to see her, she will just shout and scream." "As an elder of the feather clan, I know a little bit about medical skills. Your majesty let me have a look at the princess. Maybe I can help." Seeing that he offered to help, the Dragon Emperor was gratified: "if you can cure the princess, no matter what reward you want, I can satisfy you!" "Reward doesn''t matter. Saving talents is the most important thing." Xueling said this beautiful, the Dragon Emperor was very satisfied, he personally took blood Ling to see Helena. The Dragon Emperor was in the front, Cynthia was on the side, and Xueling was one step behind them. Taking advantage of the Dragon Emperor''s inattention, Cynthia slowed down a little, and looked at the blood plume from her side. Her dark eyes were full of malice. She was provoking in silence. Seeing her behave like this, Xueling immediately understood that they had just entered the banquet hall last night, but Cynthia had found out their true identity. Fortunately, they also deliberately kept a low profile and tried not to meet Cynthia. It''s a waste of emotion. Xueling raises her finger and makes a comparison in front of her neck. Her thin lips are open and closed. There is no sound, but she can make the other party clearly understand what she is saying - you are dead. Cynthia raised her eyebrows, and her opponent''s arrogance exceeded her expectation. She licked the bright red corner of her mouth. What an interesting man she was ~ as she stepped up the steps, Cynthia''s feet suddenly tilted! She exclaimed, and she fell in front of Xueling. Xueling stepped back very calmly. He watched Cynthia fall down in front of him, with an extremely cold look. The Dragon Emperor immediately helped Cynthia up and asked with concern, "did you fall?" Cynthia leaned in his arms in a delicate voice: "I''m ok, I just sprained my ankle." "How could you be so careless?" Cynthia took a careful look at Xueling. Seeing this, the emperor of the Dragon could not help frowning: "you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Cynthia hesitated for a while before blushing and whispering, "someone stepped on my skirt in the back just now, so I fell down..." She walked with the Dragon Emperor side by side, and the only person behind them was Xueling. The Dragon Emperor immediately looked at Xueling, his eyes full of examination: "why do you step on Cynthia''s skirt? Has she ever offended you? " Without waiting for Xueling to speak, Cynthia took the Dragon Emperor''s arm, bit her lower lip and said wrongly, "Your Majesty, don''t blame him. Maybe I made a mistake just now. We''d better go to see the princess. Maybe Xueling can cure the princess." This woman has a lot of careful thinking. After saying this, he not only disguised himself as a flourishing white lotus, but also gave a big pot to Xueling. If this matter is put on others, it may be over, but Xueling has never been a master who loves to suffer losses. If anyone dares to trap him, he can let the other party be strangled alive! She walked up to Cynthia and gave her a smile. "I like to step on people, but I prefer to step on people in front of me rather than behind, as it is now." The last word just landed, and Xueling stepped on her skirt. A flame came out of his feet and spread rapidly up the skirt. Cynthia screamed, "ah! It''s on fire! Help The emperor also called her in his arms. The Dragon Emperor was afraid that he would be burned too. He quickly stepped back and called for a guard to extinguish the fire. The guards gathered around and helped Cynthia put out the fire. A large part of her skirt had been burned off, revealing her two smoked legs. Her hands and face were dirty and looked very embarrassed. Cynthia was so angry that her face was distorted, and her beautiful features suddenly became ferocious. This makes the Dragon Emperor who wants to comfort her can''t help but be stunned. Since I knew her, she has always been gentle and charming in front of the Dragon Emperor, never showing such a ferocious side. Noticing the Dragon Emperor''s sight, Cynthia quickly lowered her head, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and cried, "Your Majesty, I was almost burned to death. I''m so scared." "It''s OK. The fire has been put out." Long Di raised her chin to help her wipe her tears, but found that her face was full of dust, was a tear paste, immediately turned into a big face, completely without the past in the charming Keren. He pauses for a moment, then releases her chin: "you go to change clothes first, this can''t see person." Cynthia, aware of his dislike, was seized by it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Although she only deliberately approached the Dragon Emperor just for revenge, but after this period of time together, she seems to have found the feeling of love when she was young. She thought the other party should also love her. But now it seems that she is wishful thinking. Cynthia lowered her head to cover up her resentment and resentment, and said softly, "well, I''ll leave and wait until I change my clothes and serve your majesty." "Well." Cynthia turns and walks in another direction. Xueling looks at her far away, her eyes twinkle slightly. He was going to find another way to support Cynthia, but now it seems that Cynthia helped them. When Xueling follows the Dragon Emperor to visit Helena, Cynthia has returned to her bedroom. No sooner had she entered the room than she found the whole room frozen with frost. Before she retreated, the frost had spread rapidly up her ankles, freezing her entire lower body. Cynthia was frozen in place and couldn''t move. She looked at the frost cloud standing by the window, and her eyes were not good: "what do you want to do? This is the royal palace. As long as I shout, there will be countless guards rushing in at once, and it will be difficult for you to fly with your wings. " Frost cloud arms and stand, dark green eyes do not have any temperature: "then you just call it, look at the speed of those guards, or you die faster." Cynthia stopped talking immediately. "Where did you hide the slow things?" asked frost cloud "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about "Don''t try to be silly. Slowly, Cyril has robbed his things. Cyril only listens to you. Those things must be in your hands." Cynthia''s eyes turned around: "when does Cyril kidnap Lin slowly? I don''t know. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding in this. Let me go first and we''ll talk slowly Frost cloud ignored her sophistry, coldly said: "you have only two ways now, either you hand things over, or you are frozen into ice sculpture, choose by yourself." Cynthia suddenly showed a vicious smile: "I want to choose the third way, that is, you die." As soon as the words landed, Cyril broke through the window and stabbed the frost cloud with his knife edge! Frost cloud rolled on the spot to avoid the attack. As soon as he waved his hand, countless ice thorns sprang up on the ground and stabbed at Cyril! There was a fierce fight between the two sides. They made a lot of noise and alerted the guards patrolling nearby. When the guards came, Cynthia immediately called out to them, "this Orc is the murderer who hurt the princess. Catch him!" Slowly and Bai Di waited in the hotel for most of the day, until the sun was about to set, and finally the "run away from home" frost cloud and blood plume to wait back. The two of them seemed very excited. Frost cloud, in particular, darted into the room and yelled: "run quickly!" Slowly a face muddled: "run where to go?" Frost cloud pushed open the window and motioned to see for herself. Slowly close to the past, look around, found that the sky and the ground outside are all dense dragon army. Xueling''s shameless goods were still laughing: "we not only took Xiaolian and green crystal bracelet back, but also brought back a lot of enemies. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Slowly: The surprise was so great that she felt her heart would stop beating. The enemy has surrounded the small hotel. It is definitely impossible to walk through the main gate. Blood plume directly into a vulture, with three people flying out of the window, flapping wings to flee to the city. Slowly facing the wind, he yelled: "Why are there so many pursuers? When you took back Xiaolian and the green crystal bracelet, you also demolished the house? " Frost cloud scratched his cheek: "did not tear down the house, just accidentally killed several dragon guards." Xueling added: "and the Dragon Emperor already knew that we had made his daughter mentally retarded." New hatred and old hatred, slowly thumbed up: "good, we have to escape to the ends of the earth this time." The egg hopped on her head and let out an excited cry: "chirp, chirp!" The White Emperor looked back at the Dragon army behind him, raised his hand and threw out a thunder and lightning. Two of their nearest pursuers were hit by lightning and sent out a scream. They fell down and disappeared in the vast forest below. Slowly release the iris. Small blue and purple butterflies flutter their wings and swarm towards the Dragon army behind them. The sight of the Dragon soldiers was disturbed and their flight speed was forced to slow down. When they managed to drive the butterflies away, the four orcs were no longer in sight. There are so many of them that they still lose them. After I go back, I will be punished. But these have nothing to do with slow, she is now busy educating her two males. Xiaoluoli stood on the ground, staring at the frost cloud and Xueling in front of her, and said angrily, "you two know how to do things all day long! Now, it''s a big deal Shuang Yun rebuffed back: "we went to find Cynthia in the palace just to help you get back the bracelet and Xiaolian. You are not only not moved, but also blame us for everything. As expected, you only have Bai Di in your heart!" Xueling smile Yin test: "people have given the Lord to the White Emperor, the White Emperor is her treasure, we are just two grass." "Let me tell you, we shouldn''t have come back. If we were caught, someone might have shed a poor tear for us." "Come on, let''s go. This house can''t accommodate us." "Other people only hear the new laugh, not the old cry, she is good, there is only one old man in her eyes, we new people have become a foil." "My heart is so painful that I can''t breathe any more. I''ll just die." Slowly: I only said a couple of words, and these two guys are like actors. You and I are singing a big play. If you give them a script, they can come back with an Oscar! Shuangyun and Xueling are clamouring to leave the heartless little female, but their four feet seem to have roots. They are firmly rooted in the same place. After a long time of confusion, they do not move. Slowly, they couldn''t make any noise. They simply turned their heads and turned a blind eye. Xueling covered her chest, and her tone should be more artificial: "over, you don''t even want to look at us now. Do you love us completely?" Without waiting to speak slowly to refute, he turned to hold the egg in his arms, and a drop of sad tears fell from the corner of his eye. "Son of an egg, mother don''t want us, father will take you away now!" The eggs fluttered hard: "chirp, chirp!" If you want to go, you go! You can''t walk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Ignoring Xueling''s performance, she slowly stretched out her hand toward frost cloud: "where''s Xiaolian and the bracelet?" Frost cloud took out Scutellaria barbata and green crystal bracelet, shaking in front of her: "want? Please ask me if you want As a woman of a new era who pursues ideals and principles, how can she succumb to the other party''s coercion?! She put her hands on her hips, raised her head, glared at him fiercely, and opened her mouth to spit out a word. "Well, I beg you." This speed without backbone is no one. Frost cloud continues to offer conditions: "you have to admit that you did wrong." "What did I do wrong?" Frost cloud raised his voice: "ring ah, you gave the Lord ring to the White Emperor, the three of us can only wear from the ring, you bias to this point, is not wrong?" At this time, Xueling stopped making trouble. He cocked up his ears and waited for a slow response. Today, he and shuangyun went to the palace to look for Cynthia, in order to get back Xiaolian and Lvjing bracelet, so as to let them slowly understand that they were no worse than Bai Di in terms of strength and heart. Why can Bai Di get her recognition and wear the important ring, while the two of them can only wear the subordinate ring?! Slowly and secretly looking at the White Emperor, he is looking at himself with a smile. The eyes were gentle. But her scalp felt numb. Her intuition told her that if she really dared to admit that it was wrong to "give Bai Di Dai Zhu Jie", then Bai Di would have to spank her back. Last night was a bloody lesson! Slowly and subconsciously knead his small buttocks, hesitating between being beaten and Xiaolian. What to do? Before she could come up with a perfect answer, a dark figure suddenly fell from the sky and dived slowly! White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people''s reaction is extremely fast, they immediately become the animal shape, will slowly protect behind. When the shadow rushed in front of them, they just saw clearly that the other side was looking for Yun Hui for a long time! There was no expression on his face. In his cold eyes, a slow expression full of amazement was reflected. Because the other party is Yun Hui, the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people temporarily put aside the hostility, did not start to him. But Yun Hui is not good at coming. He turned into a black dragon in the air. His huge body smashed the White Emperor frost cloud and blood plume. The dragon claw grasped slowly and took her to the sky. Xueling immediately waved his wings to catch up with him. The White Emperor and the frost cloud ran on the ground and pursued him. She was held tightly by the Dragon claws slowly, unable to move, and her long hair was blown by the wind. She tried to raise her head, facing the fierce wind, she asked in a loud voice: "Xiaohei, where are you going to take me?" Yun Hui did not respond to her. He took her over several high mountains, and finally landed on the mountain not far from the scales. This is a crater. There is hot gas coming out continuously. There is a strong smell of sulfur floating in the air, which makes it difficult to breathe slowly. She was thrown to the ground. The high temperature comes up through the ground, fuming the ground and making the skin red. She got up in a hurry, her face flushed with heat. The huge black dragon looked down at her, and didn''t know what he was thinking. The metal clattered. Slowly follow the reputation, see Cyril come out of nowhere, the long chain is hanging on his ankle, every step he takes, the chain will make a sound of impact. Cynthia sat on his shoulder, and she raised her red lips and laughed triumphantly: "little girl, long time no see." Slowly, without warning, he stared at her: "what do you want to do?" "I wanted to kill you last time, but you ran away. I thought we would never meet again. I didn''t expect that you would send me to the door again. This time, you won''t have as good luck as last time." Scutellaria barbata and green crystal bracelet are injured in frost cloud, she only has space ring. She quickly took out the crossbow and aimed at Cynthia. "White Emperor, they will be here soon. I advise you not to mess around." "They can''t save you," said Cynthia, completely oblivious to the weapons in her hand. "No one in the world can save you. From the beginning, your fate was doomed to a tragic end." Slowly did not speak, fingers on the trigger, carefully alert. She has a system. Cynthia can''t kill her. So she didn''t feel much scared. Cynthia had hate in her eyes: "sometimes I really envy you, you have so many people''s love, you also have the beautiful appearance given by God, and the body that is not old or dead. But I have nothing. My relatives and lovers betrayed me together. Even this face has to rely on fresh flesh and blood to maintain its beauty. " When it comes to revenge, her eyes are full of joy. "But it doesn''t matter. My loved ones are dead, and my love will soon be rewarded. As for your face, it will be mine." Slowly can''t help but retort: "you want revenge is your business, Why drag us into the water?" "It''s not that I''m going to drag you into the water, but someone wants your life." Cynthia said this without end, slowly stunned for a moment, subconsciously asked: "who killed me?" "Shh," said Cynthia mysteriously, putting her index finger up in front of her red lips. "Never mention the name of that man. If you wake him up, he will lose his temper." Slowly, she felt like a snake disease: "who are you talking about?" "It''s a secret. I can''t say it. Oh, it''s getting late. That''s the end of the chat." Cynthia suddenly ended the topic, raised her chin and gave orders to Yun Hui. "Kill her." The black dragon immediately raised its claws and stepped on it slowly! Slowly roll on the spot, avoid the Dragon claws, get up and run. The black dragon flapped its wings to catch up. In the panic, slowly getting closer and closer to the crater. When the black dragon came to her again, she was scared to slip under her feet, and the whole person fell behind her! Behind her, there are dozens of meters high craters and hot magma. "A life-threatening host has been detected and the system is initiating an emergency transfer procedure." "The system has entered the countdown." "Three, two, one..." "Code error detected, program startup failed!" Slowly hearing this, I want to hit people. At the critical moment, she seized a stone protruding from the edge of the crater. The stone was hot, and in an instant, the palm of her hand was scalded with blood bubbles. She quickly took out a bone knife from the space and inserted it into the rock gap. She loosened the hot stone and held the bone knife tightly in both hands. Slowly looked down, below is a very large pool of magma, red magma is constantly bubbling out, making a gurgling sound. Mom, if it falls down, it will be burned to the bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Slowly hanging on the rock wall, she clenched her teeth and called the system in a trembling voice: "Xiao Ba, why did the emergency transfer procedure fail to start? You can''t give me such a fatal problem Xiao BA''s voice seems to be disturbed, it sounds intermittent. "I I''m overhauling Hold on... " Slowly to cry without tears: "I really want to prop up the pillar, but this bone knife may not be able to hold on to it!" Because of her weight, the osteotome has started to slide down a little bit along the cracks in the rock. Xiaoba: "this place There is a problem I will contact the Prophet... " The voice stopped abruptly before the words were finished. Slowly called several small eight name, has not received any response. The black dragon flapped its wings and flew up into the sky. He stopped in mid air. He saw the slowly falling on the rock wall. Slowly and hard to raise his head: "Xiaohei, you really do not read the old love?" Black dragon did not speak. Cynthia''s orders came from behind. "The three orcs are coming. Get rid of her." The black dragon swooped down, stopped in front of her, raised his hand to grab the bone knife in her hand. It seemed that he was going to pull out her bone knife and let her lose support and fall into the magma pool. "Xiao Hei, I''ve been looking for you for so long. I''ve been chasing you all the way from the dawn to the mi long continent. If I die in someone else, I can''t accept it if you want to kill me! " The black dragon stopped and looked at her, not knowing what he was thinking. She was tearful: "will you come home with me? Don''t help, Cynthia. She''s not a good person As if he had not heard what she said, the black dragon''s eyes fell on her cheek. He raised his finger, rubbed her cheek, and took away a tear. He reached out the tip of his tongue and licked the tears from his fingertips. It''s salty and astringent. It tastes terrible. At the same time, there is a strange feeling of a dream. The black dragon felt as if he was looking for a devil, and wanted to taste the salty taste again. In slowly full of surprise in the eyes, the black dragon lowered his head, gently licked her face, and ate all the tears on her cheek. At the same time, some scattered memory fragments melted into his blood. His eyes lit up slightly, as if a dark golden light was flowing. Slowly he licked it very embarrassed, but she could not make up her hand to refuse, and could only stare at him with a red face: "what are you doing?" Black dragon tilted his head to look at her, as if thinking about something very important. Over her head came Cynthia''s voice: "haven''t you solved her yet?" Cynthia''s words reminded her slowly that she was now on the verge of death, and the embarrassment she had just been aroused by the black dragon was all gone. Slowly staring at the black dragon, his eyes showed a little pleading. "Don''t kill me, will you?" The black dragon opened his mouth and made an astringent voice: "slow down Slow... " Slowly after a short period of consternation, her eyes suddenly opened round. She couldn''t believe to ask, "do you remember me?" "Slowly..." Black dragon repeated her name several times, and the pronunciation was clear and standard. "It''s me! I am slow If the situation is not wrong, slowly at this time really want to jump up and embrace him, in order to express his excitement. Cynthia waited for a long time, but could not wait for the black dragon to come out. She was discontented and patted Cyril on the head: "you go to see what he is doing. If he doesn''t obey, don''t be polite, just teach him a lesson." "Yes." Cyril puts her on the ground, and he steps close to the crater. He leaned out half of his body and looked down, just in time to see that he slowly climbed onto the black dragon''s back. "You..." Before Cyril finished speaking, he slowly pointed to him and called out, "hit him!" The black dragon opens its mouth and spits out a breath of dragon breath. The huge black dragon breath spurted out! Cyril dodged quickly, but still slowed down. Half of his body was dissolved by the breath of the dragon, leaving only the skeleton of his bones. At the same time, Cyril howled bitterly. The Black Dragon flew into the sky slowly. Cynthia saw Cyril staggering down and growled in pain: "no She dashed over and grabbed Cyril''s intact arm, trying to lift him up. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Cyril was too wounded to stand up. He looked at Cynthia in front of him and tried to talk to her. When he opened his mouth, scarlet blood stood out. "No, Cyril, you don''t want to die," said Cynthia, holding his neck. "I beg you not to leave me!"Cyril opened his mouth full of blood and made a hoarse voice: "eat me, live." If you need flesh and blood to live, if I am destined to die. Then please eat me. I want to be your food and be one with you. Cynthia was almost mad. It was she who saved Cyril from the slaveholders, and the chains on his feet were cut off by her. Since then, he has been following her, like a robot, faithfully carrying out her every command. He never hesitated, whether it was murder or arson, or a sea of fire. Cynthia initially saw him as a slave who could be manipulated at will. But after so many years, she was used to his company. Even she couldn''t tell her feelings for Cyril. All she knew was that if he left. She is really the only one left in the world. Cyril finally closed his eyes and died in her arms in a tragic way. The chain tied to his feet could no longer limit his freedom, but he insisted on keeping it, rather than taking it off and throwing it away. As he has been for so many years, protecting Cynthia. Cynthia was almost broken in tears. Standing on the black dragon''s back slowly, looking down on this scene from a commanding height, my heart felt a little bit sad, but I didn''t feel any soft hearted at all. For her, Cynthia was the enemy who wanted her life, and she didn''t have the Virgin Mary to forgive her enemies. He said slowly, "since Cynthia is so reluctant to give up Cyril, send her on the road with Cyril." The black dragon''s abdomen rises and falls. It opens its mouth and spits out a huge black dragon breath. It sprays towards Cynthia! At the same time, a stream of red magma suddenly erupted from the crater and stopped the Dragon breathing. The magma collided with the dragon breath, making a violent explosion, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. Half of the sky was dyed red by fire. Slowly holding the black dragon''s neck tightly, she leaned out of her head and looked at the crater. She saw a huge red figure looming. It looks like a person. But on a closer look, it was not a person. "What the hell is that?" No one could answer her question. Cynthia noticed the appearance of the red figure. She trembled. She had to let go of Cyril in her hand and kneel down to the red figure. There was some fear in her voice: "my Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Cynthia''s reaction surprised her. What''s more surprising is that the red figure actually spoke. "You can''t do this little thing well. You let me down." Cynthia was shaking and pale with fear. Slowly feel that the red figure is not a good thing, she asked in a low voice: "Xiaohei, can you beat him?" Black dragon thought: "it''s hard." It means that we can barely fight, but the price will be very high. Slowly do not want to let the black dragon risk, immediately made a decision: "let''s go quickly, go back to find the White Emperor and them." "Well." The black dragon did not want to fight, and immediately turned to fly away. However, the red figure did not intend to let them go. Red magma gushed out and rushed towards the black dragon! The black dragon turned and dodged quickly. The tail of the snake accidentally swept through the magma and was burned black. The magma seemed to be spiritually divided into several sections and attacked the black dragon from left to right. Black dragon''s skin was rough and thick, but it was huge, and soon there were several black burns on his body. His action more and more impatient, the speed is also faster and faster, slowly cling to his neck, do not give up, in order to avoid being thrown out. At this time, the White Emperor frost cloud and blood plume finally arrived! When Xueling saw the red figure, her face suddenly changed. He said to the White Emperor and the frost cloud: "you go to protect slowly." The voice falls to the ground, and the blood plume takes off her clothes and turns into a vulture, spreading its wings and soaring into the sky. The flaming vultures circled in the air for half a circle, and with a long cry, they bent down and rushed down. Their huge wings took up the flames and swept away the magma. The black dragon took the opportunity to rush out of the encirclement, fell beside the White Emperor and frost cloud, and slowly slipped down from the dragon''s back, and said his experience in a few words. Seeing that she was safe, Baidi and shuangyun were relieved. Frost cloud will green crystal bracelet and Scutellaria barbata back to her. The black dragon flies to the sky to help Xueling deal with the red figure. Cynthia wants to take advantage of the opportunity to escape with Cyril''s body, but frost cloud is found in time, and frost cloud rushes up to block her way. Cynthia throws out the medicine bottle, the thick purple medicine liquid condenses into a monster and pours at the frost cloud! As a result, these monsters were all frozen into ice before they met the frost cloud. Although these monsters look terrible, but after all, they are made of liquid medicine. As long as it is related to water, it can be solidified into frost. Naturally, these monsters are no exception. In terms of strength, Cynthia is not frost cloud''s opponent. What''s more, she had a heavy corpse with her. Cynthia was beaten down in the end. At last, she had to take out a bottle of liquid medicine from the bottom of the pressure box and drop it on the ground. The fog immediately dispersed. The fog was poisonous, and any creature would immediately lose consciousness and fall into madness after smelling it. Frost cloud is aware of the fog is not right, he immediately covered his mouth and nose, trying to stop the invasion of those fog. But it''s still a little late. He felt dizzy, his eyes blurred and his limbs began to disobey. Slowly and immediately let the White Emperor drag him out. She bit her finger, squeezed blood out of her mouth and forced him to swallow it. Soon, the poison in his body was neutralized. Frost cloud returned to normal, he got up from the ground, but also wanted to rush into the fog, was stopped by the White Emperor. "If you go in again, you will still be poisoned. Don''t waste your slow blood." Frost cloud is not reconciled: "almost can catch her!" "The time is still very long. Let''s talk about it later." As the fog cleared away, the remains of Cynthia and Cyril had disappeared. The blood plume and black dragon in the sky are still fighting with the red figure. From time to time, the two sides collided and sparks splashed. Ask slowly, "who do you think can win?" Bai Di thought: "it should be Xueling and Yunhui who can win." It turned out that he was right. Finally, Xueling and Yunhui break the red figure together! Magma splashed everywhere, frost cloud and white Emperor will slowly protect behind her, lest she be scalded. Before the red figure disappeared, it made a very uncomfortable and cold sound. "Xueling, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you still like this great gift today?" The syllable of the last word rippled in circles and disappeared at the end of the valley. Slowly and unexpectedly: "does Xueling know that mysterious guy?" Bai Di and shuangyun both said they didn''t know. At the same time, the volcano suddenly vibrated, and countless magma gushed out. It''s a volcano!Slowly think of what he said before the red figure disappeared. Is this what he called the "great ceremony"?! Xueling immediately picked up slowly: "leave here quickly!" They were so fast that they left the volcano before the magma spread. Where the magma passed, all the plants and plants were burned to ashes. The animals living in the forest fled wildly. Some of them ran slowly and were engulfed by the magma and gave out a shrill howl. Slowly lying on the shoulder of Xueling, looking back to see such a large forest, in the twinkling of an eye, it was reduced to a sea of fire and turned into ashes. I couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. She couldn''t help asking, "Xueling, who is that man?" The question was endless, but Xueling understood who she was talking about. "His name is Zhiyan." Xueling only said these two words, the others are not. Slowly and silently chew these two words twice in your mouth. Burning fire They fired for a long time until they were sure that the magma had stopped spreading, and then they stopped to rest by the lake. It''s surrounded by valleys. It''s a good place to hide. Slowly take off clothes, soak oneself into the cold lake water, send out satisfied sigh: "good comfortable ah!" Frost cloud pulled off the leather skirt on his waist and jumped into the lake, splashing high water spray. He swam over and hugged him slowly: "let''s take a bath together!" "Who''s going to take a bath with you? Let go of this baby Even if she was splashed with water all over her face, frost cloud still held her firmly, and her mouth also gave out a particularly shameless laugh: "if you move again, I can''t help it, oh, hey, hey." "I''m a minor Lori now. How can you do it?" "Because I''m a pervert." Slowly: What else can she do when she meets such an upright pervert? Of course, it''s asking for foreign aid! "White Emperor, help me! This bastard is going to molest children Bai Di was busy cooking. He said to Xueling sitting on one side: "go and help slowly." Who knows in the past the most love to join in the fun of Xueling, but at this time it seems lack of interest: "do not want to go." Bai Di noticed that he was strange and took time to look up at him: "what''s the matter?" Xueling didn''t speak. "Do you want that flame?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Xueling was silent for a while, then he said in a diffuse voice: "he used to have some friendship with me. He was a friend, but later he went astray, so I caught him and locked him up. What we saw just now is one of his incarnations. If it is his dignity, we may not be able to retreat completely. " The White Emperor thought for a moment: "is he going to revenge you?" "At the moment, it should be." "If you can catch him once, you can catch him twice." "It was not the same as now. I was..." Xueling stopped here and frowned slightly. On her handsome face, which had always been publicized, she showed a little melancholy. "I don''t know how to say it. Anyway, I can''t be so unscrupulous as I was then. After all, it''s a male beast with family." Slowly, I don''t know when to climb on the shore. She happened to hear the last few words of Xueling, and immediately came over and said, "you are really different from that time. In those years, you fought alone. Now you have a large family of us as helpers, and you will surely win!" Xueling pinched her smooth and tender face: "you don''t know what''s going on, just say you can win, little liar." "The great leader, grandfather Mao, once said that when people gather firewood, the flame is high, and unity is strength! If we all work together, there will be no difficulties we can''t get through! " Slowly clench small fist, a face of high morale. The White Emperor picked up her neck and put it beside the fire like a chicken. He wiped her hair and said, "the hair is still dripping, and I don''t know how to dry it. What should I do if I get cold and sick?" Slowly and obediently sitting in place, let the White Emperor wipe her hair into a chicken nest. But even so, she did not forget to stretch out her little foot and kick Xueling''s knee: "remember what I said just now, it''s all wisdom. When our children grow up, these wise words can still be passed on to them and their children and grandchildren. It''s a little exciting to think about it!" Frost cloud came to her and sat down beside her, mumbling: "talk about the children and grandchildren. Maybe when we get home, they will find a partner to have a baby." "No way." The answer was very positive. "Why?" "I can''t guarantee the other children, but Darren, with the strength of killing cattle with her fist, can defeat her and young suitable single male beast. Looking at the whole rock city, there are really few Speaking of this slowly, I feel sad. A good good daughter, she was taught to be a brave woman. But she had to make a rule. If she wanted to be her partner, she had to beat her first. I always feel that it is a long way to go before I get married. Ah! The egg fluttered its wings and flew into the slow arms. Slowly touched the little girl''s soft feathers: "in the future, you can''t learn from your elder sister. You must be a cute cute cute girl''s paper and a mother''s intimate cotton padded jacket." "Chirp, chirp!" Speaking of his precious daughter, Xueling''s mood improved a lot. He reached out and touched the eggs: "my daughter must be the most lovely girl in the world!" Frost cloud is not happy: "big darling is also very cute!" "Big darling has grown up, no eggs cute." "Nonsense! My darling is always lovely Two stupid dads had a heated discussion about "whose daughter is the most lovely". Bai Di, who had no daughter, did not participate in the discussion. He put seasoning into the pot while talking to Yun Hui. Yunhui has not yet fully recovered his memory. He only remembers some things about slowness. He is still very strange to Bai Di. So most of the time, it is Bai Di who is talking. Yun Hui just listens in silence. Later, Cynthia slowly asked, "do you remember what happened to you?" Yun Hui sees her come over, the streamer of dark gold in the eye: "remember." "Tell me about it." So Yun Hui talked about his experience. His tone is very calm, and his words are very dull. He can''t hear any emotion at all. But slowly still listen with relish. It turns out that Yun Hui has been in a muddle headed state since he was taken away by Cynthia. He can''t remember anything in his mind, and he doesn''t even know who he is. He does whatever Cynthia tells him to do. He became a black dragon and flew from dawn to millon with Cynthia and Cyril. At first, Cynthia tried her best to take Yun Hui away. The main purpose was to fly over the sea. Otherwise, with her and Cyril''s ability, it would be impossible to cross the sea to reach the land of milong. After arriving at the secret dragon continent, Cynthia tried to hook up with the Dragon Emperor and naturally became the lover of the Dragon Emperor. Hearing this, she could not help asking, "why does Cynthia have to be the lover of the Dragon Emperor? Didn''t she come to melong to avenge the heartless man? "Black dragon gave her an unexpected answer. "The Dragon Emperor was the heartless man in those days." Slowly: This plot arrangement is the standard eight o''clock dog blood Romance Drama. The White Emperor casually asked, "is Cynthia deliberately approaching the Dragon Emperor to avenge him?" Yun Hui first looked at her slowly. Seeing that her eyes showed curiosity, he just opened his mouth and answered, "it was like this." Original? "Did she change her mind later?" she asked tentatively This time Yun Hui thought for a long time before he came up with the right words: "she looks like she is rekindled with the Dragon Emperor." Slowly tut A: "at that time, she was hurt so deeply that she kept shouting for revenge. She finally found the heartless man, but she fell into it again." "Women are soft hearted." Xiao BA''s voice suddenly came out. Slowly blurted out: "are you back?" Her voice attracted the attention of Bai Di and Yun Hui. Even Xueling and shuangyun on the other side looked at her, as if they were wondering who she was talking to. Slowly stand up: "I wash some fruit by the lake." Then she stood up in a hurry and walked quickly to the lake. The lake is not far away, and they can see her movements without worrying about her safety. Slowly squatting on the lake, he asked in a low voice, "Xiao Ba, what happened before you? Why did it disappear all of a sudden? " "There''s something wrong with that volcano. There''s something very serious in it. I''ll be disturbed there and I can''t function properly." Slowly thought: "is it related to that burning flame?" "I don''t know. I''ve told the prophet about it. Maybe he can know what''s going on." Not far away, the White Emperor was calling her to go, saying that it was time for her to eat. Slowly pause the communication with Xiao ba. Today''s lunch is roast fish. The fish is caught from the lake nearby. It''s very fresh. In addition, with Bai Di''s cooking skills, the flavor of the fish is delicious. Slowly ate two mouthfuls of fish, found Yun Hui is staring at himself. "What do you think I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Yun Hui asked the doubts in his heart: "who were you talking to just now?" As soon as this question came out, the White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume stopped one after another, and raised his ears to wait for a slow answer. They have discussed in private, they will not ask about the slow past, nor will they dig into her secrets. As time went on, they were more or less curious. Slowly do not know how to answer, can only pretend to be silly: "did I speak just now?" "Yes, you said," you''re back. " Yun Hui said definitely. "It''s a long story. When we return to the orc land and see the prophet, I''ll explain it to you." Frost cloud was surprised: "what is the relationship between this and the prophet?" "Well..." Slowly still hesitating how to answer, frost cloud suddenly showed a sad expression: "are you carrying us back to hook up with the prophet?" "What is collusion? I have a pure revolutionary friendship with the prophet, OK? " Argue slowly. Frost cloud face does not believe. No matter how you explain it slowly, you can''t stop frost cloud from pouring down this bucket of vinegar. Before the ring incident has not subsided, now with a suspected rival prophet, let slowly in the next long period of time, are in a state of speechless. Slowly: baby''s heart is bitter! Xiaoba: "a beautiful man like me is most likely to attract married young women like you. It''s normal for others to have misunderstandings. You''ll get used to it if you have more times in the future." Slowly I''m not comforted, OK?! Now that Yun Hui has been found, there is no need for them to stay in the land of mi long. The family is ready to leave for home. At the same time, Cynthia was in an unprecedented crisis. In the past, in order to maintain her youth and beauty, she would ask Cyril to help capture young girls and feed her with flesh and blood. But Cyril died and no one would help her with these things. She had to do it herself. But the dragon people are born very strong, even if it is a female, she is definitely not such an elf that can deal with it. It happened that all her medicine bottles were used up. She couldn''t catch the young girl. Without fresh blood as a supply, her body quickly collapsed. Cynthia was so helpless that she could only go back to lingdu before her appearance became old, hoping to catch one or two girls to eat with the help of her identity as the lover of the Dragon Emperor. Unexpectedly, she just entered the scale of the city, when Allen ran into it. "Your Majesty has been looking for you. Come back with me." Ellen sent her back to the palace. These two days, the Dragon Emperor looked for Cynthia everywhere, but there was no news. He was very anxious. Now when she came back, the Dragon Emperor was very happy. He came to see her at the first time after he got the news. The Dragon Emperor learned from his attendants that Cynthia was injured and was very tired. At this time, he was resting and was not convenient to see people. After a moment''s hesitation, the Dragon Emperor decided to see Cynthia. He really missed her so much. The Dragon Emperor held back his attendants and walked into the bedroom quietly near the bedside. At this time, Cynthia was lying in bed sleeping. She didn''t know anyone else was in the room, so she didn''t have any precautions When the Dragon Emperor bent down and looked at Cynthia with full expression, he found that the beautiful lover lying in bed had turned into an old woman with loose skin and gray hair! He could not help but open his eyes with a look of great astonishment. "You Cynthia, who heard the sound, sat up immediately. She saw the Dragon Emperor standing by the bedside and screamed, covering her face in a hurry: "don''t look at me!" The Dragon Emperor looked at her in disbelief, "are you really Cynthia?" Cynthia could not answer. She could only cover her face and cry. Acquiescence means not speaking. The Dragon Emperor couldn''t understand: "what''s going on here? Why did you become like this? " Cynthia was still crying. "If you don''t talk, I''ll have to ask a wizard to show you." The status of witches in the dragon clan is similar to that of witch doctors, but they are more proficient in witchcraft, compared with the mediocrity. In her present physical condition, if a wizard is invited to come, she will surely be put to death as an ominous thing! Xinya can''t help me as long as she''s young, but she can''t find a way to help me "What do you want a young girl to do?" Cynthia looked away. "I just wanted to ask them to lend me something." "What can I borrow?""Your Majesty doesn''t need to know about your daughter''s private property." The emperor looked at her suspiciously. To tell the truth, she looked so ugly now. He didn''t want to see her at all. However, he decided to give her another chance because of his affection for this period of time. "You stay here and I''ll see if there''s a suitable young female." Cynthia was overjoyed: "thank you, your majesty." The emperor did not want to see her ugly old face again. After saying these words, he turned and left without nostalgia. That night, the Dragon Emperor sent two young females. Before they came, they heard that they were trying to help his Majesty''s lover. So they didn''t think much of Cynthia and didn''t have any sense of precaution. Cynthia looked at them, their eyes glowing. It''s as if the beast saw its favorite prey and immediately rushed to eat it. The two females stayed at Cynthia''s house that night. Cynthia secretly drugged their food, and when they finished eating, they soon fell into a deep sleep. In the middle of the night when there was no one else, Cynthia could no longer resist her desire for fresh flesh and blood. She jumped up excitedly and bit one of the female dragons by the neck and devoured the flesh. Since Helena went mad, she''s been a completely different person. From a princess who thought highly of herself, she became a crazy woman with no reason to speak of. Long Di sent many attendants to take care of her, but as long as she found a chance, she would stab out of the bedroom and run around alone. Sometimes she could not find a person for several days. Helena slipped out again tonight. She wandered about the palace like a ghost, and unknowingly came to Cynthia''s house. Although Helena''s brain is not clear, but her nose is still very sensitive. She smelled blood. Confused Helena follows the smell of blood all the way to the past, quietly opened the door to see Cynthia lying on a female dragon, gnawing at the flesh and blood. Helena''s pupil suddenly constricts, sends out the frightened cry: "ah The shouts not only alerted Cynthia, who was eating crazily, but also the guards patrolling nearby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 When the convoy rushed into the room, Cynthia had already run, leaving only blood on the ground and the remains of the female dragon that had not yet finished eating. It is no small matter that the female dragon was killed in the palace. Allen immediately ordered people to blockade the palace, reported the matter to the Dragon Emperor, and then personally led a convoy to thoroughly investigate the whole palace. They finally found Cynthia covered in blood near the palace gate. She was arrested and sentenced to death. Cynthia yelled, "you let me meet Alex! I have something to say to him in person Alexis is the real name of the Dragon Emperor, and not many people know it. Alan is one of them. His eyes were extremely cold: "Your Majesty does not want to see you, he told me to seize you, directly deal with the death penalty." On hearing this, Cynthia sat down on the ground, her face restored to beauty with a look of despair. It''s not the despair of death, but the despair of being abandoned by the same person again. She loved him from youth and beauty to old age. Unfortunately, he didn''t love her. The saddest thing in the world is love. When the news of Cynthia''s execution spread across the continent of milong, the family had arrived at vanilla Bay. They decided to stay here for a night and leave tomorrow morning. DORO very welcome them back, specially in the small restaurant East, invited them to eat and drink. The owner of this small restaurant is still as enthusiastic as before, but his face looks much thinner. It must be that his son''s death has hit him a lot. Fortunately, he is very energetic. Because his little daughter is back. "Cher, make two more glasses of wine." "Ah You Xue came over with two cups of red special wine, put it on the table and laughed sweetly: "this is the sunset light I specially made for you. I hope you like it!" At that time, the slow has been restored to adult appearance, she picked up the glass, a small taste: "good!" "If you like, please give me a tip." You Xue stretched out her little white hand. Slowly and immediately put down the glass, very seriously said: "although your wine taste good, but compared to your brother''s wine, or worse climate. You need to work harder. I''ll give you a reward when you can surpass your brother "Lie, you''re leaving tomorrow!" Slowly opened his eyes and said, "maybe we will come again." You snow murmured small mouth: "said so much, do not want to give tip!" Slowly look at the sky and pretend that you don''t hear anything. You Xue made a face at her: "stingy, drink cold water, grow up to become a devil!" Slowly touched his face, complacent: "even if I become a devil, that is a beautiful devil than you." You Xue:.... " Although she would like to refute, she had to admit that slow beauty is indeed impeccable. "When I grow up, I''ll look better than you!" Slowly smile: "come on, I believe in Oh Moda!" She looks better when she smiles. You Xue feels that she has been completely compared. Like a defeated rooster, she left in a huff. DORO took a sip of wine and sighed slowly: "xue''er is a good child. If her mother and brother are able to see her now, they will be very happy." Slowly looking at not far away you snow busy figure, the brain can not help but think of big good. The longer she spent, the more she missed her family in the orc continent. Not long after his death, the innkeeper was inherited by one of his nephews. Now the small hotel is still open, and many hunters come from other places to hunt water monsters every day. Slowly, the family will stay in this small hotel tonight. When night falls, frost cloud takes out playing cards and calls on Xueling and slowly comes to play cards. Yun Hui sits by to watch. The White Emperor sat on a chair not far away, looking down at the chart in his hand. He had to find the nearest route back to Orc land. Frost cloud and blood plume are Yan Er bad, they play card bet is to take off clothes, lose a game take off a clothes. Slowly, I was out of luck tonight. I lost two games. I could see that my clothes were almost stripped off. I only had a small sling and underpants, and my bare arms and white legs. When I exposed them, I could see that frost clouds and blood plumes were hard. After losing the third inning, he slowly and immediately threw the cards in his hand to the bed: "no more playing, today is too much back!" Frost cloud immediately pulled her: "how can you be like this, lose and run?" Xueling''s eyes swam away on her body, laughing maliciously: "even if you want to run, you have to take off your clothes to run."Slowly, there are only small suspenders and underwear on my body. No matter which one I take off, I will surely go away. With her arms around her chest and her red face, she said, "I will not take off." "If you don''t, we''ll take it off for you." The frost clouds are threatening to pounce on them. Scared slowly and quickly to hide behind. Just behind her is Yun Hui. She quickly hides behind Yun Hui. Yun Hui was tall and tall, with wide shoulders and long legs. He hid behind him slowly and was covered up. Frost cloud wants to bypass Yun Hui to catch her, but Yun Hui reaches out to block her. "Don''t bully her." On hearing this, Shuang yundun was happy: "what''s your business if I make love with my daughter-in-law?" Yun Hui frowned and was not happy: "she didn''t want to take off her clothes." Frost cloud knows that his memory is not complete, listen to his words, also did not care about him, but deliberately asked him a: "if she is not willing to take off, do you want to take off for her?" Originally, frost cloud''s words were just a joke. Unexpectedly, Yun Hui took it seriously. He raised his hand and took off his coat to reveal his well knit chest. "I''m off. Don''t bully her." Shuangyun wants to take off her clothes slowly. She wants to take the opportunity to eat her tofu. Now she hides slowly and changes to Yunhui. The tofu must not be eaten. By the way, shuangyun''s eyes are severely spicy. "Shit!" The frost cloud is too gloomy. What''s more, the black dragon looks very fit. After slowly seeing him, his face turned red. She would not like Yun Hui again?! Frost cloud thought of here, the sense of crisis immediately came out, he pointed to Yun Hui and said: "hurry to put on your clothes!" Yun Hui did not move. In this room, only slowly can command him. Xueling put the cards in front of her and looked at Yun Hui and said, "since you take off your clothes, you can accompany us to play two games. The losers don''t need to take off their clothes and drink water instead." Frost cloud is not satisfied: "drinking water is too simple?" Xueling took out a wooden bucket: "lose a round to drink a bucket of water, drink up can''t go to the toilet." Frost cloud''s eyes immediately lit up: "this is good!" Slowly: Are you under age? Can you be more childish?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 In her full of disgust under the gaze, frost cloud blood Ling Yun Hui three people continue to start playing cards. Due to the first start, business unfamiliar, Yun Hui lost the first game quite miserably. He filled the whole barrel of water by himself. Frost cloud smile is particularly proud, he also deliberately blunt slowly said: "this person is a tendon, particularly stupid, you can never be his collusion." As a result, frost cloud lost three games in a row. The speed of this face beating is as fast as lightning, crackling! Frost cloud black face drink three big barrels of water. Slowly by the side, just watching, all for him. In the fifth inning, it was frost and cloud. In fact, just looking at the skill and experience of playing cards, frost cloud and Xueling are all successful in breaking Yun Hui, but they can''t hold his lucky value. Every card he touches is surprisingly good. He just rely on the good luck of the explosion to win again and again, will frost cloud press on the throne of failure to rub back and forth. Frost cloud had to pick up the bucket again and finish the fourth bucket of water in one breath. He put down the empty bucket and belched. "Can you do it?" he asked slowly As long as it''s a male beast, you can''t listen to other people''s questions about whether you''re OK, especially if you''re a little daughter-in-law! Even if it can''t, it has to be said! Frost cloud shakes his chest muscle: "don''t worry, your husband I am strong!" Slowly: Too stupid to look straight at! Three people continue to play cards, Yun Hui is also a good hand, slowly take a look, and then cast to frost cloud and blood Ling a "you are good for yourself" expression. Xueling''s hand card is general, but he is crafty and cunning, and he can think about the opponent''s mind. Even if he can''t win, he can''t lose. Frost cloud, on the other hand, knows that his daughter-in-law is watching. Even if he knows he will lose, he has to be brave enough to rush forward. In his words, even if you lose, you should lose magnificently! The loss is convincing! Slowly and truly convinced. While they were playing cards in full swing, the door was suddenly knocked. Bai Di put down the chart in his hand and got up to open the door. He found the owner of the hotel standing outside. "What can I do for you?" "A guest is coming to see you downstairs." Bai Di had some doubts: "who is it?" "I don''t know. The guest only said he wanted to see you." The White Emperor looked back and said hello slowly. Then he followed the innkeeper down the stairs. He saw a man in a black robe sitting in the reception room downstairs. The owner of the hotel said to the man, "here comes the man you are looking for." The man didn''t say anything. The owner of the hotel exited the reception room wisely. The White Emperor went over and sat on the chair opposite the man. Face to face. The man raised his head slightly, showing a strange face. In terms of facial features, this man is very handsome, but on his cheek, there are many strange patterns of dark red, coupled with his pair of sinister gray and white pupils, it seems particularly strange and gloomy. The White Emperor looked at him quietly: "excuse me, are you?" "My name is Zhi, and I have a younger brother named Yan." The White Emperor thought a little, and quickly responded: "burning flame?" Burn pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a stiff and astringent smile: "it seems that Xueling has told you our story." The White Emperor thought that burning flame was a person, but he didn''t expect to be two brothers. Burning eyes flashed: "a lot of people think that I and flame are one person, in fact, we are two people, Yan is more impulsive and irritable, the last time in the crater rashly appeared is his decision, I can not stop him." White Emperor frowned: "do you know what I am thinking?" "I can see through other people''s ideas," he said, touching his cheek with his dark red pattern and pale fingers On hearing this, Bai Di immediately became alert. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, he said, "you don''t need to be too nervous. I''m here to talk to you. I just want to talk to you." "There''s nothing to talk about between us," the White Emperor stood up. "If you have something to say, I can call Xueling down and let you slowly reminisce about the past." "If Xueling comes, we can''t say anything." Bai Di ignored his words and went to the door. The roast did not move: "don''t you want to know where Lin slowly came from?" At the feet of the White Emperor. "The burning smile rises:" your heart voice tells me, you want to know very much. " The White Emperor ignored him. Without paying attention to his vigilance, she continued, "there are only two of us here. You can sit down and listen to me. If you think I''m lying, you can go upstairs and ask your little girl for proof."Bai Di''s eyes lingered on him: "what do you want to do?" "I said, I just want to have a chat with you. I''ll leave after that. I won''t disturb your love life." Bai Di was still hesitating. His reason told him that the man in front of him was strange and he should leave immediately. But he wanted to know the origin of the slowness. In the past, he was able to endure the slow concealment and neglect her many secrets. However, with the passage of time and the deepening of his feelings, he paid more and more attention to her small secrets. Especially her background. "If I were you, as long as I took a fancy to one person, I would definitely make clear all her past and future. In this way, I can find her wherever she goes in the future Obviously, he was very clear about what the White Emperor cared about most. He cares most about slowness. He was afraid that she would suddenly leave as he had done last time, leaving him helpless. He did not know where to go when he wanted to find her. Frost cloud lost ten games in a row, his belly has been filled with water. He sat down on the bed, struggling and shouting, "I can still drink! Come on, come again! I will be able to beat you Slowly, I couldn''t see it anymore. I lifted my hand and pressed it on his belly. Water gushed from the belly to the throat. Frost cloud opened his mouth and vomited out. Xueling immediately held the egg to avoid, a face of schadenfreude: "this bed belongs to you tonight." Unexpectedly, he drank and vomited in front of his little female. Shuangyun felt very ashamed. He rushed out of the room angrily, and at the same time, he called out: "when I finish urinating, we will come again!" Slowly, I want to lock him in the toilet and see how he does things. Yun Hui asked coldly: "hasn''t the White Emperor come back yet?" Yes, the White Emperor has been down for a long time. Why hasn''t he come back? Slowly and immediately stood up: "I''ll go downstairs to have a look." Yun Hui and Xueling rise at the same time. "We''ll go with you." It''s just the next floor. Slowly, she doesn''t feel any danger. But she knows that it''s useless to refuse. They won''t let her go out alone. The three left the bedroom and went downstairs together. Slowly found the owner of the hotel, that the White Emperor is still in the reception room, so she went to knock on the door of the guest room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 It was a long time before the door was opened. The White Emperor looked at the three people outside the door: "how did you get down?" "I''m a little worried about you when I see you haven''t gone back, so I come down and have a look," he said, looking behind him slowly. "I don''t mean that some guests are looking for you? And the guests? " "He''s gone." Slowly a little strange: "but just now the owner of the hotel said you were talking here..." "He just left. The owner of the hotel was busy, so he didn''t see it," the White Emperor walked out of the reception room. "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go up." "Oh, all right." He was slowly led upstairs by the White Emperor. At the end of the walk is Xueling. He glances into the reception room and inadvertently sees a dark shadow in the corner. At the same time, the shadow looked up. The two men looked at each other. Blood Ling''s pace slightly a meal, then change direction, stride into the reception room. However, when he rushed in, the shadow disappeared. Slowly noticed his movement, stopped to stand on the stairs, looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" Xueling carefully looked for the whole reception room, but still could not find the trace of the dark shadow. He had to leave the reception room and laugh at himself: "nothing, maybe I just saw something wrong." Slowly do not understand what he read wrong, but he does not seem to want to say more, she can only press the doubts in her heart. The party returned to the room. Frost cloud has come back, is squatting on the bed, whistling to wipe water. "I''ve cleaned the bed, and we''ll sleep together tonight," he said slowly At this time in the past, Xueling would definitely pick out and argue with him. But tonight, Xueling didn''t say anything. She was too quiet and could not help looking at him: "are you in a bad mood today?" Xueling scratched her chin: "I have something to do tonight, let frost cloud accompany you to sleep." "It''s so late. What else do you have to do?" Xueling looked at her and laughed, but did not answer. Slowly murmured: "each one has a small secret, can''t speak well." Xueling pretends not to hear. She sleeps in the same room with frost cloud at night. Bai Di and shuangyun sleep in the rooms on the left and right sides respectively, while Yun Hui sleeps on the opposite side. It was hot, so she took a bath first. She went to the window and wiped her hair against the cool night wind. Frost cloud came up and hugged her from behind. Her strong chest was close to her back. The heat penetrated into her internal organs through the thin cloth. She could not help but blush: "I''m still wiping my hair. You can''t let me go." Frost cloud buried his head between her neck: "I help you wipe." Slowly want to refuse. But frost cloud didn''t give her this chance. He took the cotton handkerchief from her hand, held her long hair, and rubbed it little by little. When her hair was almost dry, he threw the handkerchief aside and bit her neck. Slowly frown: "you light son, ache." Frost cloud loosened his teeth and gently licked the skin that had been bitten red. He said vaguely: "it''s white and tender. It''s delicious at first sight. I''d like to bite you for a long time." The huge object in her lower body had raised her head and rubbed back and forth behind her. The amazing shape made her scalp numb slowly. She grabbed his finger and said nervously, "shall we go back to bed first?" "No, I''ll do it here tonight." In front of me is the window. Although the night is dark and there are few pedestrians on the street downstairs, if someone suddenly passes by here, you can see her and frost cloud by looking up. Just thinking of that scene, I was so ashamed and angry that I wanted to find a crack to get in. She twisted her body, trying to get rid of the shackles of frost cloud: "we change places, I don''t want to be here..." Frost cloud''s voice was hoarse: "if you move again, I''ll poke it in immediately." Slowly, he was afraid to move. "Be good and slow, don''t be afraid," frost cloud took off her clothes and kiss down her back a little bit. He coaxed vaguely in his mouth. "Since we met again, you haven''t given it to me. It''s always white Emperor and Xueling. They''re making love with you. You can''t judge one from the other." He kisses his back all over his body. The feeling of crispy numbness spreads all over the body. He bends down slowly and grabs the window lattice with both hands. He explains in a trembling voice: "I have not been generous with one another..." "You do," frost cloud bit her waist. "You promised me that you would make love with me, but in the end she forgot all about it." The waist pit is a slow sensitive place, she was bitten all over a shiver, subconsciously bit her lips, do not let themselves groan. Long hair droops down, the corner of the eye is suffused with a faint pink.At this time, if someone stood on the street and looked up, he would think that there was a goblin by the bed. Slowly, I was tortured by the frost cloud. "Can you hurry up?" she said Frost cloud pinched her small buttocks, chest issued a deep sexy Laughter: "if I fast, you will cry later." Slowly, I didn''t understand what he meant at first. She didn''t react until he pushed her against the wall and pushed her in from behind. She put her hands on the cold wall, gritted her teeth and said, "I won''t cry. Anyway, I still have Bai Di sang ye and Xue Ling." "My brother taught you that you should never mention the names of other males during mating, or you will be punished, just like now..." Frost cloud forced forward, directly will slowly hit the whole lying on the wall. The chest rubs on the rough wall, itching and painful. "It''s too deep, you go out a little..." Frost cloud one hand on the wall, the other hand on her waist, every time to go into the deepest, almost to the arms of the little female pierced. Front is the wall, there is no room to avoid, slowly can only passively bear his invasion. She had to lean back, close to the frost cloud''s chest. "It hurts..." Frost cloud action does not stop, looking down at her, dark green eyes are full of * * in rolling: "where pain?" Slowly pointed to the chest: "here is a good pain." Looking along her fingers, frost cloud''s eyes turned red and her movements became more and more powerful. It was made to breathe out slowly and felt more uncomfortable. The sweat drops down the bridge of the nose of the frost cloud, drops on the slow chest, burning hot. It was a long time before the frost cloud was released. He pushed the male beast behind him slowly and said wearily, "you go out, I''m going to clean it up." Frost cloud not only did not withdraw, but on the contrary, she twitched twice in her body, and her hoarse voice seemed particularly Sexy: "how can it be enough once? There''s a long way to go tonight. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Lying in the arms of frost cloud and sleeping soundly, Xueling knocked on the door of Bai Di''s residence. The White Emperor opened the door and saw the blood plume standing outside. He was not surprised at all. "What can I do for you?" Xueling still looked at him casually and casually, but in his eyes, there was a tinge of inquiry: "who did you see in the reception room downstairs just now?" Bai Di calmly responded, "it''s roast." "How did he come to you?" "He told me something about slowness." "Oh?" Bai Di leaned slightly: "come in and talk." Xueling went into the room and didn''t take a seat. Instead, he continued to ask, "what did he say?" "He said that slow is not the person of our world." Xueling was stunned. "He also said that sooner or later she would leave us and return to her original world." Xueling''s manner gradually became dignified: "do you believe what he said?" "Do you believe it?" he asked Xueling did not answer. The atmosphere fell into silence and became subtle. The White Emperor had to say, "I didn''t believe the atmosphere for a long time. In fact, he didn''t let me believe it for a long time." "What did he show you?" White Emperor only spit out two words: "past." If it is someone else, Xueling only thinks that these words sound ridiculous, but the other side is roasting. Xueling knows the means of roasting. He once offered his body as a sacrifice to the devil in order to become powerful. As a result, he became neither human nor ghost, but also gained the power that ordinary people could not reach. For example, you can see through people''s hearts and see what happened in the past. "Whose past is it?" Xueling asked "Slowly past." Xueling asked him what kind of past he was. The White Emperor shook his head: "I can''t tell you." In exchange for seeing the past, he made a promise to Zoe that he could not reveal what he saw to others, including his favorite people. Although Xueling didn''t know what the White Emperor saw, from his performance, it was definitely not a bright and beautiful past. Xueling said in a deep voice: "you can''t listen to the words of a man who believes in burning. He has many tricks and takes the initiative to show you the slow past. It is likely that he is trying to lure you into a trap. You can''t help but guard against it. I suggest that you''d better ask her face-to-face, slowly, and ask her to see if the past is true or false This is the most direct way, but the White Emperor shook his head: "can''t ask her." "Why?" "There are some things she doesn''t even know. I''m going to ask the prophet face-to-face after returning to Orc land. He may be able to help me solve my doubts." The White Emperor looked very calm and did not seem to be bewitched by the burning. But don''t know why, Xueling always feel a little uneasy. Intuition told him that it was not as simple as it seemed. There must be some other conspiracy behind it. Slowly thought that he must not get up the next day. But in fact, she underestimated the self-healing ability of her body. It was just a sleep, and all the marks on her body had disappeared. She lifted the blanket and got up and found that her waist was no longer sore, her legs were no longer painful, and she went to the fifth floor without breathing! Frost cloud came in with breakfast. Seeing her energetic appearance, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and asked excitedly, "have you recovered? Can we continue tonight... " "No! may not! Go away Slowly hold your chest in both hands and refuse. Frost cloud was disappointed. If there is a wolf''s tail behind him, the tail must be hanging down at this time. Today''s breakfast is meat buns and mushroom soup. After slowly washing and gargling, one hand steamed bun and the other hand soup, eating with relish. Frost cloud in the room packing, and so on slowly after eating and drinking enough, frost cloud has packed the luggage and stuffed into the space. Slowly wipe clean mouth: "White Emperor they?" "It''s downstairs." Slowly ran downstairs, see the White Emperor blood plume and Yun Hui are in, she raised a smile: "good morning!" Xueling moved his nose: "you are full of the breath of frost cloud. Did you have a good time last night?" has a long face. Xueling said sourly: "last night, you made a lot of noise. I can hear your crying in the next room. Frost cloud is a good boy. He held you for most of the night." Slowly did not dare to accept this, she gathered to Yun Hui and asked him how he had slept last night?"I didn''t sleep much in the first half of last night." "Why? Is it because the quilt and bed are uncomfortable? " "You cry all the time. I''m afraid you are bullied by frost cloud. I want to help you. When you come to the door, you are stopped by the White Emperor." Yun Hui is serious and has a sense of shame that he wants to drill into the ground. At first, she was able to clench her teeth and try not to make a sound at first, but then she was so upset that the whole person was in a confused state. She could only keep crying, hoping that frost cloud could be more gentle and slower. I didn''t expect that all those voices were heard by the three guys who lived around. Bai Di touched her head: "do you still have pain there?" His voice is very good to listen to, the tone is also very gentle, but said the words but let slowly blush with shame. She did not dare to look at Bai Di''s eyes and said in a very low voice, "no, it doesn''t hurt." "Frost cloud''s temperament is relatively wild, and there is no limit to it. If you feel uncomfortable next time, you can directly refuse him. Don''t take too much into account, otherwise you will be easily injured." Slowly very embarrassed to nod to answer: "Oh." The frost cloud who just went downstairs listened to Bai Di''s words, and he immediately blew his hair. He dashed over and pointed to Bai Di''s nose and yelled, "I won''t let you get hurt slowly. Don''t stir up trouble here!" The White Emperor opened his finger and said, "if you pack up everything, let''s go now." Say yes and nod slowly. "Shall I hold you?" "No, I can go myself." With all that said, the White Emperor took her by the hand and took her out of the hotel. Frost cloud followed them in a huff and puff, muttering: "the reason why I didn''t let go last night was that I liked her. I wanted to be with her all the time. How could I hurt her..." "Don''t talk about it, like a little old man," he said "Do you dislike me? I am the youngest of the four Speaking of the topic of age, Xueling slows down without a trace and goes to the end. But even so, frost cloud or in the first time to order his name. "Xueling is the oldest. Even if you dislike him, you should also dislike him!" Xueling: WTF?! I was shot when I was lying?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Knowing that the slow family is going today, you Xue specially comes to see them off. You Xue is very friendly to Bai Di''s shuangyun Xueling Yunhui. Slowly, she completely ignores her attitude and turns into a mass of air. For you Xue, a handsome man is his life, especially a man of this level who is Shuai Cheng Bai Di''s frost cloud blood Ling Yun Yun Hui. That''s her life! It''s a pity that Bai Di shuangyun Xueling has already got a daughter-in-law. She can only lick her face in silence, and her superfluous idea can''t be any more. Yun Hui is the only unmarried handsome boy among them, you Xue immediately regards him as the main strategic target. She tried to wink at Yun Hui. Slowly stretched out his hand and shook it twice in front of you Xue: "little sister, even if you like handsome brother, please don''t behave so obviously, OK? Can you give me a little attention? " "Elder sister, go away and don''t hinder me from talking to my little brother." You Xue opened the hand in front of her, and Chong Yun Hui blinked her eyes vigorously: "this elder brother, you look familiar. Have we ever seen it before?" slowly stood aside and make complaints about the way he used to talk. "Let''s change the opening." "I don''t know you." Yun Hui answered very frankly. You Xue immediately got close to me and laughed all over her face: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. We can contact more from now on. You will soon know how lovely I am!" Slowly covered his stomach: "sorry, I suddenly feel a little sick and want to vomit." Yun Hui quickly helped her: "are you sick?" Slowly did not think that he was a joke, Yun Hui actually took it seriously, she could not help feeling: "Xiaohei is really the simplest boy paper I have ever seen." Yun Hui:?? Seeing that her beloved little brother is so considerate and caring for others, you Xue is especially sad. She stares at her slow face and complains indignantly: "you have already had three hot and handsome husbands. Why do you want to hook up with Yun Hui? Can''t you give me this one? " "You don''t match Xiao Hei." "Why not?" "First of all, you are too short." Yun Yun could hardly see her face as small as her chin when she was standing in front of her. Slowly stretched out a finger to poke her chest: "short also calculate, you are still a flat chest." You Xue blushed and argued, "I''m still a baby! I can grow up in the future! My breasts will grow up too! " "How old are you this year?" You Xue stretched out three fingers. "Three years old? It looks more than that. " You Xue shakes her head and says no. "Was that thirteen?" You Xue said word by word: "it''s thirty years old!" "30 years old or a baby?" Bai Di, standing next to him, whispered: "the dragon people have a long life span and a slow growth rate. They are still under age of 30. They usually have to wait until 50 to hold a formal rite of passage." "Do you know how old Xiaohei is?" he said "Fifty years old, at least?" "No, it''s three years old." You Xue:.... " Slowly touch her head, a face kindly advised: "you are old enough to be Xiaohei''s aunt, you don''t want to think of old cattle eating tender grass." You Xue was crying with a cry. She finally ran into a handsome brother who seemed to be able to hook up with. As a result, the other party even called her aunt. She felt heartache and couldn''t breathe! Before leaving, slowly took out a bulging hide bag and put it in Youxue''s hand: "this is a souvenir gift for you. I hope my little aunt can like it." You Xue grabbed the hide bag and said angrily, "I''m not your little aunt!" He thought slowly, "where''s Dora? At dinner yesterday, she said she would come to see us off today. " Youxue wrinkled her small nose and hummed, "I heard that pterosaur had some problems flying back from overseas. DORO went to deal with it. She said that she would let you wait a moment. She would come soon after she finished her work." As soon as she finished her words, she saw a large group of pterosaurs flying from the sky. These pterosaurs had very large wings and flew very fast. Every once in a while, they would fly to Qingfeng land, buy a lot of goods from tree people, and then transport them back to milong. It will take at least a month or two to go back and go together with the time spent in Qingfeng. You Xue suddenly called out: "look, sister Duoluo is coming!" Slowly along her line of sight, she saw DORO walking towards this side. "Sorry, I''m late." DORO smiles with an apologetic face. Her nose is still full of sweat. It seems that she has been busy for a long time and hasn''t stopped.Slowly handed her a cotton handkerchief, let her wipe sweat. "If you''re very busy, you don''t have to make this trip. We know the way by ourselves." "Friends, this time, I don''t know when the next goodbye will be. Of course, I have to personally send you away to rest assured," DORO wiped the sweat from his face. "I''ve soiled your veil. I''ll wash it and replace it for you." "No, I''ll give it to you." DORO also liked the soft cloth of the handkerchief. Listening to her saying, she was glad to have her handkerchief under her: "if you don''t have time, you can leave later." "Why?" "Pterosaurs said that the climate at sea is not very good today. The wind is strong and the waves are strong." "That''s right..." DORO went on to say, "this time pterosaurs have brought back not only a lot of goods, but also many tree people. Those tree people have brought a lot of local products of Qingfeng continent. You can go to see those tree people, and maybe you can exchange some good things from them Slowly very surprised: "why did pterosaurs bring back the tree people?" Speaking of this, DORO was a little depressed. "There is an accident in the Qingfeng mainland, and all kinds of natural disasters continue to occur, and the living environment of the whole continent has been destroyed. The death and injury of the Shuren people were very heavy. It happened that pterosaurs went to buy goods, and those who survived flew with pterosaurs to milong land. " The tree people were placed near the camp, and DORO led the slow family toward the other side. Walking slowly, he asked, "are those tree people going to settle down in the land of milong?" "I don''t know. The relationship involved is very complicated. The decision can only be made by the Dragon Emperor," DORO didn''t want to say too much about it. The topic changed. "To tell you the truth, when those tree people jumped off the pterosaur''s back this morning, I was really shocked." "Oh? Do tree people look strange? " "I think it''s strange Oh, the front is where they live. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The place where the Shuren people lived was originally a Gobi desert. There was nothing else but rubble and weeds. Since the Shuren settled down here, the weeds have been cleaned up in a short time, and many small saplings and flowers and grass seeds have been planted. Looking at their posture, I''m afraid they want to stay here for a long time. Tree people are very different in body shape. They can be as high as three or four meters high and only ten centimeters short. If they are fat, they can be fat into a ball, if they are thin, they can be thin into a bamboo pole. They are all busy working, some are planting land, and some are building thatched houses. DORO and his family went straight to the door of the biggest thatched cottage. "This is where the patriarch of tree clan lives. He has a bad temper. Please give him a little later. Don''t quarrel with him." As he spoke, DORO had already knocked on the door. The door was soon opened to reveal a beautiful man. He has long, silky hair, slender eyebrows and fair skin. He is a man, but he has a delicate face that is softer than a woman. Slowly and quickly looked at the other side, feel that the other side looks very good to get along with, not as bad as Duoluo said. "Hello, Juan!" Duoluo said with a bright smile The man named Juan frowned and looked a little unhappy: "Why are you here again?" "I''ll see what you can do here, and I''ll bring a few friends to meet you." DORO leaned slightly to reveal the slow family standing behind him. Slowly and immediately to each other to show a friendly smile: "hello." Unfortunately, she wore a curtain cap on her head and her face was covered. Ju an could not see her face, let alone her kindness at this time. Juan seems to have a kind of implicit hostility to the opposite sex. Especially in the face of DORO, he was very alert: "we don''t need your help, please come back." Seeing that he was going to close the door, DORO quickly reached out and pressed the door plank, leaned over and said with a smile, "don''t be so cold. We are kind-hearted. Even if you don''t need help, you can ask us to come in and have a seat." The displeasure on Ju an''s face became more and more obvious: "if you come in, are you going to start again?" Smell speech, more Luo some resentful indignant ran: "I was abrupt in the morning, I apologize to you." "I don''t need to apologize. I just hope you stay away from me and don''t disturb my life." "You can''t do it like this. This is the secret dragon land. If a man as beautiful as you is, if there is no female dragon around, there will be a lot of female dragons coming to eat you dry and wipe it clean." The word "beautiful" seems to poke the pain of ju''an. He became angry and his long hair wiggled as if he had a sense of self. The White Emperor will protect slowly behind him, and they look at Ju an warily. See Ju an''s hair after a violent twist, suddenly out of a lot of colorful flowers! Slowly can''t recognize what kind of flower it is, but it''s very beautiful. Juan stares at the colorful flowers on his head and roars angrily: "you all get out of here. You are not welcome here!" Duo Luo quickly pacified him: "Oh, don''t be angry. Look at your head blooming again." The more she said that, the more angry she became. When they were about to quarrel, they inserted a sentence slowly and carefully: "are you a female flower?" Orange an Zheng next, bow head to see to her: "be female again how?" "Well, my little purple looks at your flowers and wants to pick some nectar." Slowly release butterfly flowers. Purple iris around her, and then fly to Ju an dance. Juan saw the butterfly for the first time, showing a surprised color: "this is the flower you raised?" "Well," he slowly pointed to the biggest purple butterfly, "it''s called little purple." The little purple who was named was very happy, the wings incited more and more efforts. Juan''s attitude towards people is not very good, but his attitude towards these plants is unexpectedly friendly. The hostility in his eyes quickly dissipated and he agreed to the slow request. The butterflies were very happy and fell on his head to collect honey. Slowly took the opportunity to introduce himself: "my name is Lin slowly. I come from the orc continent. These three males are my companions, and the black dragon is my friend. We heard that the tree people have a lot of interesting things, so we want to have a look. We can buy them with crystal stones or gold coins. " Ju an hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to let them in. DORO walked at the end. When she passed by Juan, she purposely went to smell him on the edge of his hair: "how fragrant flowers ~" Juan''s face suddenly became very ugly. If it was not for the lack of strength, he would have driven out the female dragon in front of him. Noticing their interaction, she whispered to DORO, "don''t tease Juan all the time. He doesn''t seem to like being treated like this." "Why not?" DORO felt unable to understand, "he is good-looking, and has no partner, and I happen to be unmarried. I have a crush on him and want to ask him for a mate. What''s wrong?" For the dragon people, both male and female, as long as their strength is strong enough, they can courtship like their beloved counterparts. DORO didn''t think there was anything wrong with her courtship. Slowly saw the ugly face of Ju an, thought that with DORO this courtship way, can catch up with Ju an is really a ghost! However, this is a private matter between others. It is not easy to say too much slowly, so as not to be obnoxious. Anyway, I''ll leave here soon. I don''t have to be nosy. The outside of the thatched cottage looks shabby, but inside it is unexpectedly neat and clean. In addition to Ju an, there is a long bearded grandfather with white hair. Ju an introduced to the public: "this is the elder of our tree clan, Huo Jian." Just now Ju an and slowly wait for the dialogue, Huo saw that the old man had heard, he knew these were guests, and immediately stood up trembling on crutches. "Ju''an, go and bring out the fruits we brought this time for our guests to taste." Ju an obediently went to the inner room to carry out a bulging bag. He put the bag on the ground, took a lot of fruit from it and put it on the table. Most of these fruits were not seen slowly. She picked up a mouth to bite, but was stopped by the White Emperor. The White Emperor took the fruit in her hand and took a small bite. After confirming that it was ok, he handed it to her again. Slowly open your mouth and take a bite. It''s crispy and delicious. It''s delicious! She ate all the fruit in her hand in one breath. They sang all the fruit once, and most of them liked it except for a few that were too strong to accept. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Seeing that they were satisfied with the fruits, ju''an took the initiative to say, "we have a lot of these fruits, and we can sell them to you." Slowly but said: "in addition to the fruit, we also want to buy some seeds." Seed? Ju''an and Huo were stunned at the same time. Seeing that she was a little girl, Huo thought that she was just happy with the hunt, so he kindly reminded her: "we have a lot of seeds of these fruit trees, but they are very difficult to stock, so we must take very careful care of them. Even if you buy the seeds back, it will only waste. It''s better to buy some fruits directly "You can rest assured that we used to grow some fruit trees and vegetables at home. These seeds should not be a problem for us." Hearing that they also planted fruit trees, Huo Jian was curious: "what fruit trees are you planting?" Slowly take out two bags of fruit. There are sweet fruits, red berries and crispy fruits, as well as some radishes and peanuts. Juan and Huo have never seen these fruits and vegetables. They taste every kind of food, and the taste is surprisingly good. Huo see can not help but ask: "these are really your own plant?" "Of course." Huo see up and down look at him, do not know what is thinking, look a little complicated. Ju an thought: "well, we will sell you the seeds of fruit trees. You don''t need to give us crystal stones and gold coins. You can give us some seeds directly." Slowly pointed to the fruits and vegetables he had just taken out: "you mean the seeds of these things?" "Yes." Slowly take out the sweet fruit, red berry and crisp fruit: "I can give you the seeds of these three fruits in exchange for other Chinese capital, but the seeds of the other two vegetables can not be sold for the time being." Radish and peanut seeds are her crystal from the mall out of the shop, belonging to the variation of plant seeds, can not be sold casually. Ju an was a little disappointed, but she still nodded and said, "that''s how to change it." When the exchange between the two sides is finished, the colorful flowers on ju''an''s head have shrunk back, and the butterfly flowers are all back into the slow green crystal bracelet. He noticed a slight change in Huo Jian''s expression. He gazed at the green crystal bracelet on his wrist, his eyes burning: "little girl, where did you get the bead chain on your hand?" Slowly touched the bracelet, vaguely should say: "my elders gave it to me." Bai Di gave her a meaningful look. From her appearance to now, she has been without a family. When will an elder emerge? The little girl is lying. When Huo saw that he was old and mature, he noticed that he was not willing to say too much about the bracelet. He had to start another story: "I remember that most of you orcs eat meat. What do you grow these vegetables and fruits for?" "There are also vegetarians who can sell them all the vegetables and fruits they can eat at home, which is an extra income." Slowly and orderly, Huo saw a slight nod: "this is not bad." In addition to the seeds, he slowly bought a lot of cloth from Juan. These fabrics are divided into floral yarn and leaf silk according to the material they are made of. They are similar in texture to the mackerel yarn, but slightly thicker than the mackerel yarn, and the colors are more varied. Bai Di thought that if these materials were used to make a skirt slowly, it would be very nice. After buying what we want to buy, we slowly prepare to leave. Before leaving, he was stopped by Huo Jian. "You call it slow, don''t you?" Nod slowly and say yes. "Well, when we came from Qingfeng, we brought a sapling along with us. There is a fruit growing on the tree. I want to ask you to help me pick it. Would you like to help me with this? " After listening to his words, Ju an''s face immediately changed. "That sapling is us..." Huo see raised his hand to stop him to continue to say, eyes always stare at slowly, waiting for her answer. Slowly feeling the strange request, she couldn''t help asking, "why ask me to pick the fruit? Can''t you pick them yourself "That sapling has a bad temper. If someone who doesn''t like it goes to pick the fruit, it will be very angry." Slowly, for the first time, I heard that the sapling could still have a temper. Could it be that the sapling became fine? Thinking of this, she became interested in the sapling. Slowly, she looked back at the White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume. Seeing that they had no objection, she said, "can you show me the sapling first?" "The saplings are inside. Please follow me." Huo saw leaning on crutches, trembling to the house. Ju an seems to disagree with his decision. He tried to stop him several times, but he pushed him away. But under helpless, Ju an can only follow up to hold Huo see, lest his old man see a careless fall. Slowly follow them into the inner room. This room is relatively small. Besides the bed and cupboard, there are pottery pots beside the window. It seems that there is a sapling in the basin, but the sapling is covered with cloth, and outsiders can''t see what it looks like inside. Huo Jian asked Ju an to tear the cloth apart. Ju an hesitated: "elder, you''d better think about it again..." "What''s to consider? We are all at this point. Let her have a try and it won''t die! " Huo saw that although he was very old, his temper was not small. He saw that Ju an didn''t want to move. He directly hit his leg with a crutch, "go! Don''t grind and haw like a woman Because the appearance is too soft and beautiful, Ju an is most annoyed that others say he looks like a woman. But now the person who said this is elder Huo Jian. Ju''an dare not lose his temper to his old man. He can only bear to move over and slowly tear off the cloth. There''s really a little sapling underneath, very common brown trunk, green leaves. At the top of the sapling, there is a small golden fruit. Huo sees to say slowly: "go, go to pick that golden fruit." White Emperor and they are all watching, there should be no danger. Slowly and obediently, he went to the saplings and stood on tiptoe to pick the fruit The saplings did not repel her approach. Seeing that she was about to pick the fruit, Huo Jian and Ju an could not help but open their eyes and hold their breath, so nervous that their hearts almost stopped. However. Slowly failed to pick the fruit. The reason is that the sapling is too tall to reach the fruit even if she stands on tiptoe and stretches her arms. Slowly hold the breath to jump up two times, still can''t touch the fruit. It''s embarrassing. There was a chuckle from behind. Slowly suddenly turned around, angrily staring at the White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling three people: "do not laugh!" As soon as the sound landed, frost cloud and blood plume could no longer help laughing. Ha ha ha ha! Even the White Emperor and Yun Hui, who were not happy and angry, couldn''t help but raise the corners of their mouths and smile implicitly. Slowly become angry: "tall, amazing!" The eggs were hopping on her head, making a clear bird call: "chirp, chirp!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Do you want me to pick the fruit for you?" asked DORO with a smile Did not wait to speak slowly, Huo saw very seriously said: "this fruit can only let her pick, others can not help." What a strange request. Huo see with crutches poked at the side of the orange Ann: "go, bring her a stool." Ju an didn''t say anything more this time. He quickly moved a small stool and put it beside the saplings. Then he stood up slowly. With the height of the bench plus, slowly this time can finally touch the golden fruit. She took the fruit, pulled it gently, and took it off. At the moment she picked the fruit, the original vigorous seedlings lost their vitality in an instant. The leaves became yellow and all withered, and the trunk withered rapidly. Finally, it turned into a wisp of dust and disappeared. Slowly froze in place. She just picked a fruit and let the whole tree die. When did her lethality become so powerful?! At the time of slow uneasiness, ju''an and Huo knelt down with a plop, and almost cried with excitement. Slowly, they were so frightened by their sudden move that they almost rolled off the stool. Fortunately, Bai Di''s eyes were quick and he picked her up in time. Slowly toward those two tree people said: "you don''t cry, big deal, I''ll pay you a sapling." Huo Jian tried to calm down his excited mood. His old eyes were all respectful: "to tell you the truth, the sapling just now is actually a branch cut from the Holy tree. We will plant it into the soil to cultivate it, and this will grow into what you just saw." Slowly, she thought that it was over. She killed the Holy tree which was hard to support. The Holy tree is very precious. She can''t afford it. She can only try to defend herself: "I didn''t mean to, I don''t know what happened, that tree died suddenly." "That sapling lives entirely on the fruit of the Holy tree. If you take away the fruit, it will not survive." So it is! Slowly quickly clear the relationship: "just now you asked me to pick the fruit, the fruit back to you, the death of the sapling has nothing to do with me, you don''t want to take this matter to blackmail us." Huo saw that he could not laugh and cry: "we have no intention of corrupting you." "That''s what you said. The death of the saplings has nothing to do with us. We are not responsible for compensation." Bai Di patted her on the arm and said in a warm voice, "don''t always think about compensation. They seem to have more important things to tell us. You let them finish their words." Slowly made a zipper up gesture and shut up. White Emperor Chong Huo see and orange an said: "you all stand up to speak, always so kneeling also quite awkward." Huo Jian and Ju an subconsciously look at slowly. Slowly do not understand why they suddenly become so respectful of themselves, she saw each other from time to time to look at the golden fruit in her hand, thinking that they may not respect her, but respect the fruit in her hand. After all, this is the only fruit left by the Holy tree. A slow wave of his hand indicated that they were all up to speak. With her permission, ju''an dared to support Huo Jian to stand up. When Huo saw his throat cleared, he began to say, "the green wind land is attacked by demons. The Holy tree will run out of life and die in order to protect the mainland. Before dying, it will give us the branches that grow fruit, and ask us to take it away from the green wind land." "The Holy tree tells us that this fruit is the seed it left behind. As long as the seed can germinate, it will certainly grow into a new Holy tree in the future." "The tree also said that only those chosen by the gods can pick the fruit and help it take root and sprout." "And now it is you who pluck the fruit." Slowly, a face confused. Didn''t she just help pick the fruit? How can you be forced to cover such a big hat in a twinkling of an eye?! Huo Jian said and got excited again. He waved his crutches and cried: "you are the one chosen by the gods. As long as you follow you, those magic creatures can no longer hurt our tree people, and we can live a happy and stable life as before!" Slowly: At this time, she finally found that the fruit in her hand is actually a hot potato. Slowly opened his mouth: "I''m just an ordinary person, I don''t have the ability to fight against demons, you still take the fruit back..." Before she finished her speech, she was interrupted by the White Emperor. He said, "you gather the fruit and we''ll take the tree people back to Orc land. "Ha?" Slowly do not understand why he took these tree people back. God knows if these tree people will give them trouble on the way. She just wants to go home quickly now. It''s better not to have any accidents.She looked at Bai Di and motioned with her eyes to give him a reasonable explanation. The White Emperor said, "these tree people can help us to plant the land." Slowly: A pretty solid reason. At this time, Xueling also opened his mouth: "these tree people are no more than a hundred people. With the size of our ship, we can completely hold them." Frost cloud touched his chin: "there has never been a tree man in the orc land. If a group of tree people live in the rock city, maybe more orcs will come to join us in the future." All three of them agreed to accept the patronage of these tree people. A few take the majority, and slowly have to compromise: "well, since you don''t think they are in the way, take them with you." After getting their consent, Huo Jian and Ju an are very happy. Huo Jian asked, "when will you leave for Orc land?" "It was scheduled to start today, but the weather at sea is not good. We decided to leave two days later. You can use these two days to clean up quickly." "All right, all right. We''re going to pack." Huo see afraid to slowly change his mind, he immediately urged Ju an: "you hurry to inform the people, let them quickly pack things." Juan gathered the people together and told them that they were going to the orc continent. The tree people didn''t understand why they had to leave suddenly, but since the patriarch and the elder had already made a decision, they were in trust and didn''t ask any more questions. After the meeting was over, they went to pick up their things. All the seeds that were just planted will be taken away from the trees. The whole tree people are more busy than before. DORO didn''t expect that things would change like this. She kept sighing: "I finally fell in love with a beautiful man. As a result, you abducted me. If you do this again, our friendship boat will capsize!" Slowly smile heartless: "don''t worry, in two days we have to go, will not hinder you to find a husband." "Go, go! You go away DORO waved his hand and looked impatient, but he said a word of concern. "You''d better leave quickly. If the Dragon Emperor knows you have the fruit of the Holy tree in your hand, he will send someone to rob it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 It took only one day for the Shuren to pack up everything. Today''s sea weather is good, sunny, is a good day to sail. The White Emperor took out the boat from the space. When the tree people arrived at the seaside, they saw that the boat had been moored on the sea. They boarded the boat one by one under the command of the White Emperor and frost cloud. DORO and Youxue stand on the bank and wave their arms at them. "Bon Voyage Slowly standing on the deck, watching DORO and Youxue''s figure gradually fade away, and finally disappear at the end of the sea level with the Myron continent behind them. The sea breeze blows her long hair to float, the snow gauze that the curtain hat frightens then swings, the beautiful face flash past. Juan inadvertently saw her face and was stunned to the spot. Until Huo saw the elder calling him several times in succession, he was awakened from the startling glance just now. "What''s wrong with you? Why does your face look so red? " "Maybe it''s my first time on the boat. I''m not used to it. I''ll just take a rest in the cabin." Ju an didn''t dare to look again. Slowly, he ran into the cabin in a hurry and didn''t come out again all day. The rest of the boat didn''t notice the difference. The tree people were all immersed in the excitement of the first boat ride, and felt very fresh to see everything. After getting the permission of the White Emperor, they organized a group to visit the whole ship inside and outside, and by the way, touched the rudder which was said to be able to control the ship''s forward direction. Xueling was seasick. He lay down on the bed, looking like he was dying. He slowly boiled some medicine to relieve seasickness. After Xueling finished drinking, she felt a little more comfortable, but she still couldn''t walk around the boat like other people. His hands and feet and ground around slowly, face against her chest, stuffy voice said: "you stay with me, OK?" The egg jumps up and down slowly on the head, sends out the crisp call: "chirp, chirp!" "You see, even the eggs are talking and want you to stay with me." Slowly rolled a white eye: "the egg egg is to dislike you a age, unexpectedly good meaning depends on in the daughter-in-law''s arms to act coquettishly, is simply does not want to face." "Chirp, chirp!" My mother is right! Xueling rubbed her full chest slowly, with a bad smile on her face: "it''s only a month or two before we go to the orc land. Anyway, we''re bored when we''re idle. Why don''t we do some exercise beneficial to our physical and mental health?" Slowly think also do not want to one mouthful to refuse: "do not." Xueling completely ignored her refusal, directly pulled her into his arms, and then whirled around again, crushing her on the bed. She opened her eyes like a frightened rabbit, and her long hair spread on the bed, making her skin more and more white. Xueling shamelessly said with a smile, "we haven''t tried to mate on the boat. It should be very interesting." "No, I don''t find it interesting at all. Let me go." "If you don''t let it go, you can''t let it go," Xueling grabbed her restless hands and pulled it to the top of her head. Her eyes were burning at her. "Originally, I wanted to try the posture of letting you on the top, but you won''t cooperate with me. I can only condescend to lower your price and press you again." Slowly speechless, that is really wronged you oh! Xueling bowed her head and held her lips with a deep voice. His lips and tongues were intertwined, making a sound of TUT, which floated in the cabin, making it very ambiguous. The neglected egg is not willing to, like a small steel cannon like a head into the past, impartial hit the back of the head of the blood plume, making a sound bar. Without turning back, Xueling tore the eggs from the back of her head and threw them out of the bedroom. Her right hand turned into a wing and waved it vigorously. The hurricane brought up slammed the door tightly. The egg that was shut out of the house was very sad and angry. Father and mother patronize intimate, unexpectedly did not want her! Egg lying on the door crying, feeling about to die of heartache. Slowly in the room several times want to get up to open the door to have a look at the eggs, are pressed back by the blood plume. While kissing her, Xueling said, "let her cry. When she is tired of crying, she will be honest." He slowly pinched his waist without a trace of flesh: "usually you don''t treat your daughter very well. How come you don''t take your daughter seriously?" "You don''t think about how long I''ve been vegetarian. If I don''t eat some meat, let alone my own daughter, I''ll drive people out even if I come." Now he is on the verge of death and has to send it. If he doesn''t go down, the thing under him may be suffocated. Blood Ling across the clothes gently sucking bite, warm touch through the thin cloth to the skin, there is a kind of unspeakable crisp and numb pleasure. Slowly subconsciously embrace his head, fingers through his hair, red lips close, a suppressed groan. His fingers ran all the way up her ankle, lifted her skirt, and reached into the base of her thigh.When he squeezed in his whole head, he was slowly nervous and numb. His feet straightened involuntarily. He raised his chin to expose his fragile neck, forming a fragile and attractive arc. "Too It''s too deep... " The ship swayed gently with the waves, and the waves clattered. Again and again, the rhythm varies from fast to slow, from light to heavy. The two bodies are closely entangled, just like two fish thrown on the shore. They are so dry that they can only entangle each other and absorb precious water. Yun Hui walked into the cabin and saw the egg lying on the door crying miserably. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Chirp, tweet..." My parents don''t want me anymore. I''m so miserable! Yun Hui went to pick her up and heard a groan. The voice through the thin door, almost will Yun Hui''s soul hook away. The inheritance of the dragon clan tells Yun Hui that the most beautiful song in the world comes from the mermaids, but at this time, he feels that the groan behind the door is far more attractive than the mermaid''s. Reason told him that he should leave at once, but his feet were disobedient, as if he had a root. He could not move his life or death. The groans behind the door are high and low, and turn a thousand times. Every sound brought a hook, which made his mouth dry. Yun Hui can''t help but press his chest and feel his heart pounding. His expression is very complicated. What''s wrong with me? Why is the heart beating so fast? Why is the body so hot? Am I seasick like Xueling? She didn''t know anything about the adult world. She looked up at the man in front of her and made a clear cry. "Chirp, chirp!" Brother, please open the door for me! I''m going to find my aunt to play! Yun Hui looks down at her. The egg blinked the red eyes the size of a soybean. Just when she thought her elder brother understood her, Yun Hui took her and turned to walk outside the cabin. The egg fluttered his wings with all his strength, and made a quick cry: "chirp, chirp!" Where are you taking me?! Yun Hui pressed one hand on her head and suppressed all her struggles. "Be quiet. I need to think about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The bed was a mess, the blanket was wet, and there was no way to sleep. At this time, Xueling felt much more comfortable. She not only had a ruddy complexion, but also had the strength to hold it up slowly and put it in the chair beside her. All the chairs on the boat are fixed to the floor, and they don''t move a bit even if the boat gently shakes with the waves. Slowly and powerless in the chair, feel like a salted fish. Xueling cleans up the bed, puts on a new blanket, and then calls hot water to help slowly scrub the body. He stroked her skin gently, and he couldn''t put it down because of the smooth and delicate touch. Slowly, she was so tired that even a finger was too lazy to move. Even if she knew that he was taking the opportunity to eat her own tofu, she had no strength to teach him. Let him touch himself from head to foot, and then he picked up and put it on the bed. Slowly tired, the head just touched the pillow, quickly fell asleep. Xueling comes out of the cabin with the bath water and meets Yun Hui on the way. The egg is carried in the bosom by Yun Hui. Seeing the appearance of blood plume, she immediately flutters her wings and flies up, bumping into the chest of Xueling. Chirp! Chirp! You son of a bitch, you shut me out of the door! Xueling picked her up and put it on her shoulder. He looked at Yun Hui and asked, "what''s wrong?" Yun Hui hesitated for a moment and then said, "I don''t understand something." "Well?" "What does seasickness feel like?" Seeing his serious face, Xueling thought that he would ask some shocking questions, but he didn''t expect that his mouth was such a confusing sentence. Can we say that the dragon people have the problem of finding trouble when they have nothing to do? Xueling said casually: "what can I feel? It''s just that I feel very uncomfortable and dizzy. " Yun Hui carefully recalled what he had just felt. It was really a little dizzy, and it seemed that he felt a little uncomfortable. "Do you have any other feelings?" he asked? Like a faster heartbeat? Body fever? Shortness of breath? " Xueling felt that he was puzzled: "why do I have these symptoms? I''m seasick. I''m not mating with people "Mating?" Yun Hui can''t help but grasp this key word. "Although my medical skills are not as slow as they are, I have a little knowledge of them. Based on my experience over the years, the symptoms you mentioned just now are very similar to those of orcs in their prime / estrus." Speaking of this, Xueling suddenly stopped and looked at the black dragon from head to foot in front of him: "you shouldn''t be Faqing, are you?" Yun Hui did not answer. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Xueling immediately put down the wooden basin in his hand, held the eggs and approached him, and asked in a gossipy way: "little black brother, tell elder brother, how can you suddenly get into oestrus? Did you see your favorite female on this boat Yun Hui looked at him one eye, facial expression is numb: "you don''t call me small black." "Don''t you call me Xiaohei slowly?" "You are not like her." "Why is it different..." Xueling said here suddenly a meal, a flash of light in the brain, "you distinguish others from slowly so clearly, you should not be slow?" Yun Hui stopped talking again. You''re only three years old, aren''t you? It''s already enlightened! Can you be tough there In the face of the old driver''s teasing, Yun Hui still keeps his quiet calm style. "Tut Tut, look at your wooden appearance. It''s hard to catch up with the female you like." Yun Hui''s eyes moved: "can you help me?" "Why should I help you?" Xueling said, "slowly, it''s my partner. The four of us are not enough. If we bring you in again, we can''t even drink the broth!" Yun Hui stopped talking again. Xueling patted him on the shoulder and sighed with a gesture of a passer-by: "at the beginning, in order to pursue slowly, it can be said that I used all the beauty tricks. It took a lot of effort to take her down. Boy, you still have a long way to go in the future." Yun Hui felt that what he said was nonsense, so he kept silent. Xueling took up the wooden basin to pour water. Left Yun Hui standing in the same place as if thinking. Sailing on the sea is very boring. Every day, in addition to eating and drinking, laza is chatting and sleeping. If you have a partner, you can hide in your room and play on the boat. If you don''t have a partner, you can only be self-sufficient. Xueling felt the wonderful pleasure of the ship''s rocking since she had been on the boat slowly. She miraculously cured his seasickness. He can now step on the deck every day and walk to and fro with the rhythm of the ship''s rocking, and occasionally cast an ambiguous look at him. Slowly feel that this person''s brazen degree has moved the earth, really can''t communicate with it.She decided to ignore him. Bai Di shuangyun Xueling Yunhui four people at leisure will get together to play cards, tree people do not like playing cards, when they are very bored, they began to study how to plant fruit trees, flowers and plants. Slowly for this group of tree people who are good at studying agriculture very much, let them study as much as possible, as long as they don''t damage the boat. The tree people were very happy. They took out their own seeds and seedlings, selected some suitable for the sea climate, and began to study the cultivation methods. Seeing that everyone has something to do, I slowly decided to open the wheel of machinery to learn some knowledge. As soon as she entered the learning space, she saw Xiao Ba standing in front of her. He stood quietly, his white shawl robe hanging to his feet, his hair reaching to his waist, his face beautiful, his eyes covered with the gauze, like a man in the painting. Slowly thought, as long as he does not speak, that is a perfect man! Unfortunately Small eight long arm a fish, will she hold up and turn a circle: "for a long time no see, how do you still look the same, not grow high at all?" Slowly Come on, bring me my green dragon Yanyue sword! I''m going to cut this son of a bitch! Small eight will be angry slowly knead a meal, feel good! Slowly and expressionless, he struggled out of his arms, stretched out his hand to pull the wrinkled skirt, and pushed open one of the many gates without looking back. Behind the door was still domite''s old rough face, with a bushy beard on his face and a gruff curse: "you''ve come at last. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Why don''t you even have the idea of respecting teachers? Have you forgotten that I am the tutor? Ah! " Slowly did not expect to enter the door will face the face of a training, can not help but be stunned in situ, full of ignorant force. Dometer held out his thick, short finger and poked her in the forehead. "You''re talking, little asshole." "Sorry, I''m busy recently, so I don''t have time to see you..." In fact, she forgot. But you can''t say that, or dometer will explode. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Slowly immersed in the sea of knowledge, did not pay attention to the passage of time. Ten days passed in a flash. She crawled out of the space, opened her eyes and found Yun Hui was standing beside the bed looking down at her. That looks strange. Slowly and immediately sat up, conveniently pulled the skirt on the body: "find me something?" "Nothing. I didn''t see you go out for several days. I thought you were ill, so I came to see you." Bai Di shuangyun Xueling and the three of them all know that she has entered the learning space, so they are very relieved of her. However, Yun Hui doesn''t know about the learning space. Seeing that she has been in a coma, he thinks that something is wrong with her body. Slowly noticing the black marks on the bottom of his eyes, he could not help asking, "are you staying by my bed all the time?" "No Slowly let out a sigh of relief: "no good..." If he had been here all the time, she would have doubted whether he had taken a fancy to her. Fortunately not. She did not completely vomit out this tone, hear Yun Hui to go on to say: "I guard at your bedside in the daytime, guard outside the door at night." Because Bai Di shuangyun Xueling takes turns sleeping with her every night, they don''t allow Yun Hui to stay by the bed at night. Just imagine, anyone who sleeps at night with a big living man beside him will be frightened. So Yun Hui can only retreat and seek the second, choose to stay outside the door. Slowly: She didn''t think it was a good thing. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Yun Hui asked her if she was hungry? Slowly feel this is a good excuse to escape, quickly said: "I''m going to find Bai Di, let him get me something to eat." The result has not yet waited for her to jump to the ground, by Yun Hui to steadily catch. "You haven''t eaten for several days. You must be very weak. I''ll take you to him." Slowly very surprised, did not expect this elm pimple usually silent, this time unexpectedly so considerate. She patted Yun Hui on the shoulder and taught him earnestly: "if you apply this thought to other females, I promise you will surely gain a lot of young girls'' hearts in the future." "I don''t need their hearts." "Whose heart do you want?" As soon as the words were uttered, I would like to take a mouthful from myself. What a pot you can''t open! What a cheap mouth! Without waiting for Yun Hui to open his mouth to answer, he slowly went on to say: "you are still young now. It''s not the time to think about these things. When you grow up, have more experience and see more excellent girls, you can slowly consider these things." Yun Hui heard this, nothing said, just a deep look at her. This glance seemed to see through all the thoughts in her mind. Slowly was seen inexplicably guilty. She kept her face shut and pretended to look up at the ceiling. When Yun Hui slowly finds Bai Di in his arms, Bai Di is looking at the chart. Slowly patted Yun Hui''s arm and whispered, "let me go down." Yun Hui did not move. Slowly thought he did not hear, raised his voice and repeated what he had just said. The White Emperor raised his head and looked at them. "Why are you here?" Slowly extended his arms to him: "embrace." The White Emperor immediately put down the chart, got up and walked over, and took her into his arms. Yun can only let go of her hand. White Emperor weighed her weight: "feel you become lighter again, are you thin again?" Slowly touch their chin, a happy smile: "thin good ah." "Where is it? Look at the skinny people heartache, or fat little cute Slowly disdaining his straight man aesthetic, she pouted and said, "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat on the boat?" "There''s still some pancakes in the kitchen. I''ll heat it up for you." "Well." The White Emperor nodded his head to Yunhui, then walked slowly towards the kitchen, leaving Yunhui standing in the same place. Yun Hui watched them go far away until their back completely disappeared at the corner. He looked down at his hands and reflected on the feeling of holding the little girl in his heart. It''s light, soft, with a touch of vegetation. Slowly sitting on the bench, swinging white tender legs, holding hot pancakes, eating with relish. Bai Di handed her the cooked seafood soup. There is not much else on the sea, that is, a lot of seafood. If you cast a net every day, you can catch a large group of lively fish, shrimps and crabs. A dish that must appear on the table every day is seafood chowder. At first, everyone was still eating delicious food, but no matter how delicious the food was, we could not afford to eat three meals a day. Ten days later, we were almost tired of eating. We only hid in the space and didn''t eat any food. We still felt that the seafood was delicious and fresh!Don''t ask her why she can live without eating or drinking for ten days. She can''t explain the principle herself. Maybe it has something to do with the special constitution of her body. When she had finished eating, Bai Di just began to ask, "I saw Yun Hui holding you just now, he..." "He just gave me a drop off," he said slowly and quickly. "There was no ambiguity between me and him." "Oh..." "Don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it," the White Emperor touched her head. "I just want to tell you that if you have a crush on someone, please tell me in advance that I have to make arrangements." "What''s the arrangement?" Slowly wrinkled his small face, "is it hard for you to help me get a watch? I have four of you. I don''t want anyone else. " "I thought you had a different attitude towards Yun Hui. Maybe you would..." "It''s nothing different. He saved me before. I regard him as a friend and family member. I have to go and find him back. It has nothing to do with the love between men and women." Bai Di looked at her expression carefully. Seeing that she really had no other thoughts on Yun Hui, he couldn''t help chuckling: "it seems that I think too much." Slowly put down the bowl in his hand: "in other words, you see me and small black so close, you are not jealous?" If you had just changed to frost cloud and blood plume, it would have been extremely sour. Only Bai Di can always keep calm and calm. Bai Di took the empty bowl and gently helped her dry her mouth. "I want to protect you more than being jealous. If Yun Hui''s joining can make you safer, I''ll be happy to accept him." Slowly approach his arms and hold his neck. "I''m not a princess. Where do I need so many people to protect me? It''s enough for me to have four of you. " "Four are not enough..." "That''s enough," he said, planning the future slowly and seriously. "After we go back, we''ll find the mulberry night, and the family will live in a stable life in the rock city. Every day we work at sunrise and rest at sunset. With the ability of the four of you, we can support this big family Baidi put his chin on her head, and his eyes were unpredictable: "there are many things in this world, which are not as simple as you think." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Slowly using the forging knowledge taught by dometer, we transformed the tracking mouse to make it more intelligent and fast. One second. La], wonderful novel free reading without pop-up window! Eggs lie on top of her head, staring at the tracking mouse without blinking. Slowly saw that the little girl was very interested in the tracking mouse, so she wound up the tracking mouse and put it on the ground. The tracking mouse''s eyes turned around and squeaked. Egg immediately came to the spirit. It was as if she had seen her favorite prey, staring at the tracking mouse. When the tracking mouse ran out, the egg flapped its wings and flew past, and the little claws tried to catch the tracking mouse. After the second improvement, the tracking mouse is very sensitive. It dodges the egg''s claws and turns to run inside the cabin. Eggs chirp while calling, while persevering to catch up. A mouse and a bird spread the Yazi and played a chase war on the boat. She slowly made a simple version of the oil lamp with vegetable oil and thread ends, and then pasted a lantern cover with paper. She carried her own small lantern and began to repair the inside and outside of the ship to see if there were any faults that had not been found. Under the cabin is the warehouse. There is no window here. It is very dark. The air is very humid and stuffy. Slowly, I take off the curtain cap and put it at the door. Just when she was immersed in maintenance, Juan suddenly came in. In the warehouse, a lot of soil and seeds were brought by tree people. Ju an came down to get the seeds. Unexpectedly, he ran into the forest here. Slowly stop the movement in hand, look up at him: "you tree people of..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Ju an run away. Slowly froze in place. What''s going on with this guy? Since he got on the boat, he has been hiding from her every day. Ju an ran up the stairs in one breath, until Huo saw that he called several times before he stopped. "What are you running for? Is there a tiger after you? " Not far away the white emperor heard this, subconsciously said: "we tigers do not eat flowers and trees." Huo see was scared: "are you a tiger?" The White Emperor said yes. I didn''t expect that the man who shared the boat with him was a tiger. The old man of Huo family was very afraid. He immediately hid behind and decided to go around the White Emperor as much as possible. Seeing this, Bai Di didn''t take it seriously and turned to the cabin. Seeing that he had gone far away, Huo saw that he was relieved. "Just now I asked you to go to the warehouse to get the seeds. Where are the seeds? Give it to me Ju an looks embarrassed. I ran so fast that I forgot to take the seed. Huo saw his appearance, immediately some angry: "let you go to get some seeds, you can also forget, what is your brain doing?" Ju an was trained to be speechless and her beautiful face was taut. Huojian asked him to go to the warehouse again to get the seeds. Ju an hesitated to go. Huo didn''t fight at all: "is there a tiger in the warehouse to eat? I''m afraid it will be like this "I''m afraid? I am It is... " "What is it? It''s a pity that you are still the leader of the family. How can you do this? " When Huo saw that she was so bloody that she came out of the stairs with a lantern on her head. Her face was covered with snow gauze. The two sides met face to face. Slowly lowered his head to blow out the light: "what are you standing here talking about? Why do you look unhappy? " Juan''s face turned red when she saw her coming. He realized that he was hopeless, and immediately forced himself to look away from the deck. Huo saw that he bowed slowly on his face, and then said angrily, "I asked Juan to go to the warehouse to get some seeds. As a result, this guy has forgotten. I asked him to go again. He was not willing to go again. He was so angry that I was so angry!" Slowly, he looks at ju''an, but he doesn''t look at himself. When he thinks of the way that ju''an is avoiding snakes and scorpions these days, she can''t help but wonder. She didn''t do anything. Why did he hate her so suddenly? However, she is not the people / currency, and not everyone will like her. Slowly although in the heart some lost, but also did not care, she comforted Huo see a few words, and then carried the lantern away. When she went away, Ju an''s mood calmed down. This time, he didn''t linger any more. He ran down the stairs, took out the seeds in the warehouse, and then ran back to give them to Huo Jian. Even if I didn''t notice it before, now that I know that Ju an doesn''t want to see him, I will not find him unhappy. As long as Ju an appears, she will try her best to avoid meeting him.No one noticed the subtle change between her and Juan. After repairing the ship, he was sweating. She went to the kitchen to heat up hot water for a bath, and saw Xueling busy in the kitchen. At ordinary times, most of them are Bai Di''s cooking. It''s hard to see Xueling cooking. Slowly, he was surprised: "what are you busy with?" "Make lunch, I caught a super large crab today, ready to make a steamed crab for you to eat." Slowly close to a look, it is really a good big crab, visual inspection is full of a meter long. The crab was stunned by the blood plume and lay motionless in the basin. Xueling will wash it clean, bundle it with hay, put it in the steamer, burn the fire and steam it slowly. "What are you doing in the kitchen?" he asked? Are you hungry? " "I want to burn some water for a bath." When it comes to bathing, Xueling thought of the wonderful scene of slowly taking off her clothes and sitting in the bath bucket. She couldn''t help but feel a heat in her nose: "go back to your room and wait. I''ll send you the water when I''ve cooked it." When the time comes, she can take the opportunity to have a mandarin duck bath with the little female. She goes back to her room and takes out her clean clothes from the space. Dong Dong. There was a knock on the door. Slowly thought that is the blood plume to send water, then the head also did not return ground to say a voice: "come in." The door opened with a slight noise. "Just pour the water into the tub," he said as he slowly tidied his clothes After waiting for a long time, there was no sound of pouring water. Slowly under the heart doubt, stop the action in hand, turn to look, see a familiar person standing in the room. That man is not Xueling. It''s Stardust! "How can you be here?" he said The door had been closed and there were only two of them in the room. Even if she yells at the top of her voice now, it will take at least a minute for the White Emperor to come to the rescue site. One minute, for Stardust, is enough to kill her. Slowly tense nerves, quickly from the space out of the small crossbow at him, and pull the trigger, fired several arrows. Unfortunately, no arrow hit him. The black soul eating vine stretched out, rolled away the small crossbow in her hand, broke it and threw it into the corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Xingchen was wearing a black robe. He raised his hand and opened his hood. His gray white curls were short and a little messy. He looked very fluffy. He was so pale that he could not see a trace of blood on his sick face. He looked at the nearby forest slowly, raised his bright red lips: "do you still remember your previous commitment?" Commitment? Slowly did not respond for a moment, he asked what commitment. Stardust close to her: "look at you like this, you know that you have forgotten the promise of things." Slowly and hastily, he shrunk back: "what do you want?" "You promised me that as long as I saved you, you would go with me. Now it''s time for you to keep that promise." After he reminded, slowly this just remembered that at the beginning in the spirit mountain, she was kidnapped by Cynthia and asked Xingchen to save her life. At that time, the price she promised him was to follow him. Slowly, involuntarily, he swallowed his mouth. It was over. The creditor came to the door. Stardust reached out and held her slender neck. Her cold fingertips crossed her skin. He whispered, "do you want me to walk with me or do you want me to knock you out?" "Can you choose neither?" "No "Big man, I was wrong! Please let me go "Do you think I might let you go?" Slowly in my heart, I knew it was impossible, but my mouth was still strong and said: "I believe you are a good man. You can''t bear to see such a beautiful girl locked in the sea of vanity without seeing the sun. You will let me go!" Don''t go to the sea of vanity. " "Ah?" Stardust looked at her stupidity, could not help but lower her head and kiss her on the mouth: "we do not go to the sea of vanity, we go directly back to the abyss." I was so scared that I almost fainted. The devil king of crouching just kissed her! How terrible! There is a feeling of poisoning and dying! "Let''s go. When we go back to the abyss, you will never be able to leave me." Slowly, she couldn''t help it any longer. She pushed out the Stardust and cried out in horror: "help! Someone is going to rob a good woman! " although the situation is not very right, but little eight still make complaints about Tucao. "Didn''t you say you were a pretty girl just now? How can you become a good woman in a twinkling of an eye? " slowly shouted, "as long as you save me, don''t care about a beautiful girl or a good woman. You has the final say, Dad!" Scutellaria barbata and small green ran out, want to protect slowly, but they are not the opponent of Stardust, three or two times was star dust to pinch in the hand, unable to move. Stardust is disgusted with anything that stands in the way of being slowly together. He mercilessly threw Scutellaria barbata and small green broken to the ground, reached out and slowly held it into his arms, ready to leave here. Slowly hold the foot of the bed with hands and feet, and refuse to release it. "I''m not going! I don''t want to go to the abyss with you, you let me go, ouch Xueling carries a bucket full of hot water to find slowly, just arrived at the door, heard slowly tearing heart crack lung cry, immediately face a change, kick open the door! The door slammed into the wall and cracked. Slowly heard the voice, immediately looked at the door, saw the person is blood Ling, excited tears almost fell down: "blood feather save me!" Stardust pinched her neck, as if carrying a chicken, and lifted her up. "Lin slowly, you promised to go with me. You don''t mean what you say, eh?" This position makes it very uncomfortable and difficult to breathe. Her cheek flushed and she said with difficulty, "it''s impossible for me and you. You''d better die this heart." This is like stabbing the pain of Stardust, and his face immediately becomes extremely ugly. "Little liar, you want to kick me out when you have used me. There is no such good thing in the world." While they were talking, Xueling had already put down the hot water and rushed over. He reached out to grab it. Dozens of black vines protruded from the sleeves of Stardust and stabbed at the blood plume! The blood plume raises the hand is a flame to throw out. The vines were burned, wildly waving and twisting, and the spark fell to the ground, and the wooden floor was instantly burned. Slowly saw the color of great surprise: "the sleeping trough is on fire! Put out the fire Most of the ship is made of wood. If the fire spreads, the whole ship will be burned to ashes! Xueling had to stop attacking, avoid the vines and spread her wings to put out the flames on the floor. While he was distracted, the Stardust slowly rushed out of the cabin. At this time, the White Emperor frost cloud Yunhui three people have heard the news to rush to. Three men besieged Stardust, one man.Stardust can''t throw them away. When Xueling finishes the fire and rushes out to join the battle, Stardust has fallen into the downwind completely. He can only watch helplessly being snatched away, but can''t do anything about it. She was slowly held in the arms of the White Emperor, and she was scared out of her brain sweat for the rest of her life. She saw the Stardust throw off the pursuit of the people, jump into the sea. Before he left, he took a last look. She saw his lips move. She didn''t make a sound, but she understood what he was saying - you will regret it. Soon, the shadow of Stardust disappeared into the vast sea. All the trees who had just hid in the cabin and dared not come out all came to the deck one after another. They talked and were very curious about the appearance and origin of stardust. The White Emperor slowly returned to the cabin. Yun Yun just came out of the bed with Yunhui, and they didn''t even know that they came out of the bed. Knowing that his mother had just experienced the danger, he took the initiative to get into her arms and chirped, as if comforting her. Slowly touched the little hairy daughter. Xueling stoops down to pick up Scutellaria barbata and Xiao green on the floor and hand them to him. Slowly, he bites his fingers and drops blood on them. Their bodies recover quickly. Slowly touched them: "later encounter Stardust, you do not act rashly." They are not the opponents of Stardust, and they will certainly suffer if they encounter hard. Scutellaria barbata and little green are not reconciled, but still nodded obediently. Frost cloud looked at the black floor, which was just burned. He wiped the floor with a wet cloth, and nailed two boards in the burnt place, so as not to step on it and fall down. When he was doing these jobs, he heard Xueling asking, "how could Stardust suddenly appear on the ship?" The White Emperor thought for a moment: "maybe he deliberately hid his identity and got on the boat among the tree people, and we didn''t know it." "It is possible that..." With the ability of Stardust, it is too simple for him to hide his identity from others. The White Emperor touched his slow head: "he''s gone. You''re safe now. Don''t be afraid." Slowly, I still feel uneasy. The words Stardust said before she left was obviously warning her. He was angry. He would make her pay for breaking her promise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The sudden appearance of Stardust, like a stone, is thrown into the water and ripples in circles. When the afterwave dissipates, the water surface returns to calm. It''s all the same again. But no one knows that the underwater undercurrent has quietly gathered At night, slowly tossing to sleep, the mind is full of Stardust eyes before leaving, and his silent warning. She lifted the quilt and sat up. Frost cloud beside him immediately woke up. He put his hand around her waist, and his voice was hoarse when he just woke up: "what''s the matter?" Slowly, while dressing, he said, "you sleep with you. I''ll go and make it convenient." However, frost cloud finally got out of bed with her. He didn''t trust her to leave alone. Slowly walking in front of her, she stretched out her hand to open the door, but found a tall figure standing outside the door. She was so surprised that she stepped back two steps: "who is it?" The man answered, "it''s me." By the moonlight outside the window, I can see clearly that the man outside the door is Yun Hui! Slowly put down the heart, holding the forehead asked: "in the middle of the night you do not sleep, pestle at the door of my room why?" "I''m worried about your safety. I''m afraid that person will catch you again." "That man" in his mouth refers to stardust. Slowly, it was really moving and funny: "frost cloud and I are in the same room. Even if I am in danger, there is still frost cloud to help me. You don''t need you here. You should go back to your room and have a rest." Frost cloud embraces her waist, Chong Yun Hui says: "yes, I can protect her, do not need you to worry." Yun Hui felt that he was despised. He was a little lost, dark eyes, dark gold streamer a little bit dim down, like a dog abandoned by the owner, miserable. Seeing his appearance, he felt a little itchy and wanted to rub his head. But in the end she held back. After all, he''s still a baby, and she really doesn''t want to talk. Slowly waved his hand: "you quickly go back, don''t stay here, if you are seen in the middle of the night, you will think you are abnormal." Yun Hui does not know what is abnormal, but intuition tells him that this is not a commendatory word. He turned and walked away reluctantly. Slowly accompanied by frost cloud, I went to the toilet, and then went to the deck to blow a little wind. Frost cloud picked her up from behind and put her on his shoulder. By his height, you can slowly see further. She heard the voice of frost clouds floating in the night wind. "Don''t be afraid. We''ll protect you." Slowly a little moved. Frost cloud usually seems to be careless, but in the treatment of her things, appears to be particularly careful. Even if she didn''t say anything, he also felt the uneasiness in her heart, and he had been guarding her silently. Slowly pinching his ear, he bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you." Frost cloud raised handsome face, facing the fresh night wind, staring at her directly: "I don''t want verbal thanks." What do you want? " "Come on, thank me with your flesh." Slowly one paw pastes his dog''s head to one side: "dream!" The big sex wolf is the big sex wolf! The brain is always those color things, handsome but a second! Frost cloud turned to rub her thigh and said vaguely, "now that everyone is asleep, we can have a hair here." Slowly he rubbed his scalp numb, and quickly pushed him out: "you are crazy, if you are seen, my face will be lost!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you. No one can see your body." Slowly: Is this the point? Ah?! Frost cloud is a doer who does what he says. At once he would slowly press down on the deck and bury his head in her breast, sucking and licking, and biting twice from time to time. Slowly, he made his whole body soft, and the strength of rejecting became smaller and smaller. At last, it didn''t seem to push him away, but it was more like catering to him. Now her body self-healing ability is more and more strong, even without the source of fruit, can fully accept the frost cloud giant. When she swallowed the whole, she subconsciously grasped frost cloud''s arm, frowned her fine eyebrows, and bit her red lips, trying not to let herself cry out. Frost cloud pasted in her ear, smile is particularly bad: "you can certainly hold back, in case if you call out the voice, was heard, will certainly lead to the crowd." Slowly pinch his arm, trying to strangle the bastard to death. The more excited she was, the more happy she was. He moved violently. Every time it''s like going through her whole body.The water slapped on the side of the ship, making a clattering sound, and then the ship swayed gently, sometimes slowly and rapidly. He was tortured to death and almost lost control several times. But in the end, they were crushed by the last bit of reason. Never make a sound. Don''t disturb the sleeping people in the cabin. Finally, when the frost cloud was released, he could finally release his bleeding lips. His body relaxed and softened, just like a dying fish, paralyzed on the deck. They''re full of water, and it''s hard to tell which is the sweat and which is the liquid they secrete when they mate. Frost cloud lowered his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick her lips, and licked all the blood out. Slowly is really no strength to care about him, can only lie upright there, let him pry his lips, in her mouth wantonly swept. Tired to the extreme slowly has no strength to think about the uneasiness brought by stardust. When she was carried back to bed, she immediately closed her eyes and fell asleep. Wake up the next day, slowly is a lively hero! She put on her clothes and walked out of the cabin. She saw that the place that had been wet by her last night had been cleaned up. It is estimated that frost cloud did it secretly while she was sleeping. Fortunately, the guy still has a sense of shame and knows to clean up the mess and eliminate the evidence of crime. Today''s breakfast is fish soup again. To tell you the truth, recently, eating seafood has entered the period of disgusting. Even the good cooking skills of Bai Di can not save the despair of eating the same food every day. She sat at the table, drinking fish soup without love. Bai Di cut a plate of fruit and handed it to her. Slowly and immediately put aside the fish soup, began to dive into eating fruit, this fruit is tree people recently planted on the boat, the fruit is relatively small, only adults thumb big, inside is generally nuclear, but the taste is really good, sweet and sour delicious, especially appetizing! She ate with relish. Bai Di asked her if she still had fish soup? Shake your head slowly and forcefully: "don''t drink, don''t drink!" So the White Emperor took up the bowl and ate the rest of her bowl of fish soup. When he put down the empty bowl, he casually asked, "you didn''t sleep in the house with frost cloud last night. Where did you go to play?" He asked slowly, with a start. "Cough, cough, cough!" She didn''t raise it in one breath and was choked by the flesh to cure her cough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Bai Di gently patted her on the back: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Slowly, it was not easy to pass the breath, and the little face was already red: "how do you know we didn''t sleep in the house last night?" The White Emperor said calmly, "last night I heard something moving in your house, so I got up and went to the door of your house and found that there was no one in your room." He lives next door to him. There is only a thin wall between the two rooms. In addition, orcs are naturally sensitive to hearing, so it is normal for him to hear slow and frost cloud talking. Slowly think of myself and frost cloud on the deck of the scene of mischievous scene, his cheeks more and more hot. "I couldn''t sleep. I went outside with frost cloud for a little wind." "Is it?" Bai Di touched her hot cheek and sighed helplessly, "you are not fit to lie." "We did blow on deck..." By the way, he undressed shamelessly for a mating campaign. Bai Di could guess what she had done with frost cloud last night from the change of her expression on her face. He went to kiss her lips, which were full of juice, and sighed silently. "Don''t go out in the middle of the night, I''ll worry." Obviously he didn''t say anything, but slowly he still felt that he had seen through all the things he and frost cloud had done. She shrunk her neck a little modestly: "Oh." "And don''t lie." "Well." Bai Di gently stroked her neck, the voice was very gentle, but every word was serious: "as long as you are good, you don''t have to worry about other things." Tree people in the boat made more than 20 pots of fruit trees, slowly and curiously around them. The frost cloud turned into silver frost. The wolf was lying on the deck in the sun. His fluffy tail swung back and forth, and his eyes kept turning back and forth with the figure of the little female. The tree people saw such a big wolf for the first time. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to make a sound in the atmosphere. Some of them were very timid. They ran back to the cabin in a trembling way. They didn''t dare to stay on the deck. The wolf''s head was on her paws, her dark green eyes narrowed slightly, and she was elated. My little female really looked more and more beautiful ~ a tall figure blocked his sight. Frost cloud raised his eyelids and glanced lazily at the man in front of him: "what''s the matter?" "I want to talk to you." The White Emperor sat on the ground and looked at the little female not far away with him. "What are you talking about?" "Let''s talk about the half night you spent on the deck with your slowness." The White Emperor said carelessly that he didn''t seem to take this matter seriously. But frost cloud is acutely aware that he is not happy. Frost cloud some don''t understand: "yes, last night the moonlight is good, the atmosphere is also good, I went along with the slow intimacy for a while, is there a problem?" "There are beds and quilts in the room. You make out in the room." Shuangyun chewed his words and figured out what he meant: "you don''t think I should mate slowly on the deck?" "You shouldn''t stay out with her in the middle of the night. It''s not safe." "I can protect her." The White Emperor asked, "in case the enemy appears very strong, you can''t deal with it alone?" "At night, and still at sea, what kind of enemy is there that I can''t deal with? You think too much. " "Like stardust." Mentioning that ghost, powerful and paranoid guy, frost yundun frowned: "Stardust has been beaten away by us." "But he will probably come back again." The silver frost White Wolf stopped wagging his tail, put up his casual, and said seriously, "I think you are too nervous. We can''t lock her in the room all the time because of the danger that may arise. She is not a prisoner." "She can go out during the day, not at night." "Bai Di, don''t you think you''re too much in charge now?" "As long as it''s about slow safety, I have to deal with it." Bai Di''s attitude is very firm, which makes frost cloud quite headache. "I can understand that you care about the slow mood, but there will be a long time in the future. You can''t always be like this, let alone slow. Even you may have problems." "What can happen to me?" Frost cloud raised the wolf''s paw and pointed to his head: "if a person tenses himself too tight, for a long time, he will become a fool." What he said was half true and half false, as if in a joke, but the White Emperor could not help but fall into silence. He also knew that his current state was not quite right, but the words of burning always lingered in his ears, as well as the warning of Stardust before leaving. They were like monsters with big mouths, and they were always crouching in the dark and staring at him. He can''t relax.Frost cloud raised his paw and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, take it easy, ha." Slowly holding the fresh fruit just picked, buttian ran to the White Emperor and frost cloud. "This fruit is so sweet, you all have a taste." Baidi and shuangyun, as standard carnivores, have little affection for all fruits and vegetables. They symbolically eat a fruit and then they say they don''t want to eat any more. Slowly, I have to find Xueling to share the delicious food. All the meat and eggs will be eaten by her daughter in the same way. The eggs are not only much taller, but also fatter. Her round body looks like a large yellow ball. She can''t lie down on her mother''s head because of the excessive amount mentioned. She can only aggrieve herself to stand on her mother''s shoulder. She now has more than ten kilograms at least, standing on her shoulder slowly, which makes her feel heavy that her shoulders will fall down. Slowly with a bitter face to discuss with his daughter: "egg ah, you still more close to your father, your father''s shoulder is strong, you can step on it as you like." Xueling immediately patted his shoulder: "come on, let dad come here." He stood firmly on his mother''s shoulder without looking at his father''s stupid father. He stood on his mother''s shoulder and called out: "chirp, chirp!" I''m not going! I''m going to follow Aung! Xueling, who was disliked, said that he was very hurt. He lowered his head and rubbed slowly on his chest. In the name of seeking comfort, he took advantage of the fact that he was eating tofu, which was quite shameless! Slowly push him, can only command the egg to drive him away. Like a small steel cannon, the egg flew up and hit the front door of Xueling. PA Ji, tightly BA in the face of blood Ling. Xueling tore her from her face and pinched her little wings: "go and play with your little mouse. Don''t delay your father and your mother to have a little sister here." "Who wants to have a little sister with you? Don''t talk nonsense "Darai has three brothers. Dabai and Xiaobai are brothers. Only my son is the only child. How poor she is. Don''t you want to add a younger sister or younger brother to her? Well? " Slowly pushed his handsome face aside and refused him mercilessly. "I don''t want to." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Xueling, who failed in seeking pleasure, said she was not happy. She took two bites on her face and ran away before she got angry. Slowly looking at the bite marks on his face in the mirror, he was so angry that he wanted to catch the goods back and hang them for a meal. Fortunately, her self-healing ability was strong enough, and soon her face recovered as before. They sailed at sea for three full months. In a brilliant dawn, slowly and finally saw the long lost Orc continent. From a distance, the continent looks like a palm size, like a small green leaf, floating on the ocean. When the ship came to shore, "little leaf" became a giant. Xueling flew off the boat and landed on the bank. Slowly step on the solid ground, long sigh of relief, sure enough, still more secure on the land. The tree people got off the ship in an orderly manner. After all of them arrived, frost cloud led the way in front of him and took the tree people to the rock city. The White Emperor fell at the end. He took advantage of people''s unprepared time to collect the whole ship into the space. The blood plume is holding slowly to fly in the sky, Yun Hui spreads the wing to follow behind them. Slowly touch the hairy body of eggs and tell her that this is their hometown. The half year old egg can speak, but his tone is strange, like his tongue can''t be straightened, and his flat and curly tongue can''t be distinguished clearly. She curiously came out of her mother-in-law''s arms. Her eyes, big as soybeans, were looking at the forest ahead. She asked in a crisp voice, "is my hometown a forest place?" "Where you were born and raised." Egg tilted his head: "can SUSSEN, my place is clearly the dawn of the mainland." "Our home is here. This is our hometown. The dawn continent is just a place we pass by. If you like it, you can play again when you grow up. " In fact, she doesn''t like the dawn continent very much. She prefers to stay with Aung. Slowly admonished: "you still have a sister and five brothers. You should get along well with them. Don''t be willful. Do you know?" "I see." The egg fluttered with small wings, just enough to keep up with the speed of the blood plume. The original round body like a ball has gradually appeared in the embryonic form of the god eagle. It can be imagined that in the future, she will be able to grow into a powerful feather race no less than her father. Xueling thinks that her precious daughter is perfect in every aspect, including her flat tongue and curly tongue, which is also unique and lovely in the world. He was particularly proud to say: "the egg never willful, she can get along with elder sister brothers very well." "I hope so." Eggs lack of endurance, not long before they can fly, she retracted to her mother''s arms to rest. The sky turned black from white, and night fell. They found a clean and flat place to stop for the night. Tree people scattered around, busy camp, fire cooking. Xueling made a small fire by himself. The whole family gathered around the fire. The White Emperor put food materials into the pot. The strong smell of meat soon spread. Even those trees that did not eat meat could not help but look at their small stoves frequently, showing curiosity. Slowly sent some food seasoning to the tree people. Tree people repeatedly thanks, happily add seasoning to their own meals, but because of the first use, it is difficult to control the quantity and heat, which makes the taste difficult to swallow. Slowly took over the bowl from the White Emperor, which was filled with soft stew and vegetables. She listened to the family discuss things as she ate. Frost cloud said the number of today''s journey. "It''s too slow. It will take us at least half a year to get to the rock city at this speed." "I can''t help it. Those tree people can''t turn into beasts. They can only walk on two legs, and their speed is slow. In addition, there are a few elderly people among them, not to mention the speed. If they can walk so far today without stopping to cry tired, they have strong willpower Xueling thought: "I''d better fly back with you slowly. When I get to the rock city, I''ll bring some wolf beasts and feather clan to pick you up." As soon as this proposal was put forward, the White Emperor frowned and objected: "no way." "Why?" "You fly back slowly with you alone. What if you are in danger on the way? It''s not safe. " Xueling seemed to smile rather than smile: "then you will not encounter danger if you walk slowly and slowly on the road for half a year? I can fly so fast that I can fly to the rock city in more than a month without any accident. Isn''t it better to let me follow you slowly and suffer on the road? " Slowly and quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, raised his hand and said, "I don''t think it''s too hard to follow everyone." Xueling pressed her claws down: "eat your rice.""Oh." Half a year is really too long, no one can be sure that there will be changes on the road. Bai Di didn''t dare to gamble with slow safety, but he couldn''t feel at ease if he wanted to let Xueling fly back slowly with him alone. After thinking for a long time, the White Emperor just opened his mouth: "let Yun Hui fly back with you. It''s also a lot of helpers." Yun Hui, who was named suddenly, raised his head with a blank face. Slowly winked at him: "do you want to go home with us to play?" Know is to go with slowly, Yun Hui does not hesitate to nod to answer: "good." So the matter was settled. The White Emperor told them to leave at dawn tomorrow morning. Xueling means no problem. After eating and drinking, the tree people went into the camp to rest. The White Emperor found Ju an and Huo Jian and told them about Xueling''s going to leave alone. Huo saw a little uneasy and touched the crutch: "am I the old guy slowing down your journey? I''m old, and my legs are not sharp. You can go first, leave a mark along the way, and I''ll follow after you. " Juan immediately said, "I''ll stay with you." "As a clan leader, you should be with the people of the clan. Don''t walk around with me like a child who hasn''t grown up." "You are also my people..." The White Emperor waved his hand, indicating that they would not argue any more. "There are many fierce beasts on the orc land. It''s not safe to leave anyone alone. You must go with us." Hearing this, Huo saw a long sigh: "had known this, I should not have left the green wind continent at the beginning, like me, this has not many live head of the old guy, died in his hometown is the best result." Ju an was very unhappy: "don''t say such words. You are the elder of Shuren clan. All our young people can''t match your knowledge and experience. We need your help." Hearing this, Huo Jian''s mood is better. When you are old, you are afraid that you are useless and become a drag on others. He wanted to be useful, even a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Slowly planted a lot of moonlight mushrooms around, let them help watch the night. White Emperor turned into a majestic white tiger, lying on the edge of the fire, slowly leaning on his body, soft white fur wrapped her up, let her feel warm and at ease. She touched the white tiger''s neck and whispered, "after we leave, you and frost cloud should take good care of themselves. I will miss you." The white tiger looks down at the little female in his arms. He had already begun to miss her before he was separated. As long as the thought of the next few months will not see a little female, he has no reason to fret. White tiger hugged her more tightly, but her voice was still very gentle. She could not see the restlessness in her heart. "We can communicate in space." "Yes, we can write letters to each other to say that we are safe," he said, slowly breaking his fingers. "We will write to each other every day in the future. Don''t forget." "Good." If he could, he would like to cram himself into the space and send it to her. Slowly embrace his neck: "you must be safe, I will wait for you to come back at home." "Well, our family will be reunited soon." Thinking of the scene of family reunion, the sadness of parting in her heart was dispelled a lot. She fell asleep peacefully in the arms of white tiger with her longing for a better future. The next morning, the sun rose slowly from the horizon. The sun broke through the clouds and landed on the orc land, waking up a new day. Slowly held in her arms by Xueling, she kisses Bai Di and shuangyun respectively. She reluctantly says, "I hope you can go home soon, but I''m afraid that if you go too fast, it will be very hard. So you''d better follow the normal speed. Safety is the most important thing." Frost cloud''s mentality is more optimistic, he said with a smile: "after you go back, let two good three good and little good lead people to pick us up, big good don''t come, girls should enjoy happiness at home, how tired running around." Slowly very speechless: "can you be more serious about women than men?" Frost cloud laughed: "who let me just such a baby daughter! Or you''ll give me some soft little girls later? " Slowly blushing, she whispered, "I''ll talk about these things when I go home." Seeing that she didn''t directly refuse, frost cloud knew that there was a way out. He was immediately refreshed: "good, good! You go first, and we''ll be home later! You''ll have to wait for me in the bed The White Emperor coughed twice, indicating that he should not push forward. "It''s getting late. You''d better start off quickly," the White Emperor finally touched his slow head, and his blue eyes were full of reluctance. "Be careful on the way. You''d rather walk slowly than take risks and be radical." The last few words are to Xueling and Yunhui. Blood plume should a, and then hold slowly fly up to the sky, Yun Hui spread wings, followed by, three people soon fly away. Until their figure turned into three small black spots and disappeared at the end of the line of sight, the White Emperor and frost cloud reluctantly withdrew their eyes. Frost cloud covered his chest and sighed: "slowly just left, I feel empty in my heart, you said I should not have what disease?" The White Emperor ignored him. Because he''s not the only one with the symptoms. The flying speed of Xueling and Yunhui is very fast. In addition, they hardly stop on the way. In only one day, they fly a long distance, which is much faster than walking with the tree people. Eggs will occasionally fly with them for a while. When they are tired, they will take a rest in their mother''s arms. Xueling indulges her precious daughter. Sometimes he will become a vulture, and will slowly give Yunhui care, and then wave his wings in the sky to perform a variety of difficult flying movements. There are so many plays that you can''t bear to look at them directly. But the egg ate his suit very much. He flew with him excitedly and imitated his movements clumsily. At this time, Xueling had completely forgotten what he had said when he taught the young of the feather race - "even if the cubs who have no survival ability can survive, they are nothing but waste!" Now he feels that even if his daughter does not have the ability to survive, there is no problem at all! Anyway, with his father, no one dares to bully her! In those days, Xueling was a cruel character who could kick the cubs who were afraid of flying high from the cliff without changing their face. They forced those cubs to take off in a desperate situation to overcome their fear of flying high. But at the same time, they also had a profound fear of Xueling, the elder. But they never dreamed that the cold-blooded and merciless elder Xueling in their impression has turned into such a stupid father who dotes on his daughter without any bottom line. Look at his coquettish walk in the sky. It''s like drinking ten catties of fake wine. It''s disgraceful to throw him into the sky!Slowly sitting on the dragon''s back, he lowered his head and said to the black dragon, "thank you for coming with us." Yun Hui responded with a straight eye: "you''re welcome." "When you get to rock city, I''ll show you our own vegetables and fruits. I raised some pheasants before I left. I don''t know what happened to them." Yun Hui listens quietly. He doesn''t care what the rock mountain looks like, but he likes to listen to the voice of little females. It''s soft and sweet. It sounds very comfortable. "You are the only one left in Longdao. You must be lonely to live there. Why don''t you move to the rock mountain and live with us?" he asked "Good." He promised so quickly that he couldn''t help asking, "don''t you have to think about it? After all, moving is not a small matter. You can think about it carefully and then reply to me. " "I''ll be where you are, and I''ll follow you." Yun Hui said his true thoughts without hesitation. Invisible seduction is the most fatal. Slowly, he inadvertently tugged at it. She felt helpless: "aren''t you just three years old? How can you say sweet words? Who did you learn from? " "I''ve accepted the inheritance of the dragon people. I''m an early adult. I''m not a child. I know everything I need to know." "In this case, when we get to the rock city, I will introduce some lovely girls to you. If you meet someone you like, I can help you to chase her, and when you have children, you can still be a neighbor with us. " "I don''t like it." "You don''t like to be neighbors with us?" Slowly, a little bit injured. "I don''t like the opposite sex except you." A word from him blocked all the words that he was going to say next. "Don''t tease me like that," she pleaded. "No matter how crazy I am, I can''t do it to a three-year-old." I have decided that I will change the update time to 7:00 p.m! I believe I can update on time at 7 o''clock! (clench) If I don''t do it, you can think of me as telling a cold joke today, whining ~ QAQ and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! A month later, a group of four finally arrived at rock city. It has been nearly a year since I left the rock city last time. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking at the rock mountain covered by creeper in front of me, I feel like a dream. How time flies. Parthenocissus saw her back, very happy to stretch out the vine, gently touched her palm. "Welcome home." Slowly, like a long journey for many years, she finally returned to her dream hometown. She could not help but breathe with a sigh of relief: "eggs, we are home." Dan Dan stood on her shoulder, tilted his head and looked at the rock mountain in front of her. Today, as usual, Muxiang is ready to go to the trading market in the west of the city after weaving. As soon as she got down the mountain, she saw three people standing in front of her. The female looks very familiar, but she can''t tell who the other is because she has a curtain cap on her head and can''t see her face clearly. Driven by curiosity, Muxiang goes to say hello to Xueling, but her sight is slowly turning around her body. "Xueling, you are back at last. Is this female?" Xueling deliberately betrays the truth: "you guess." If you guess right, I''ll lose. Seeing his mysterious appearance, Muxiang''s curiosity was completely suspended. She stared at the female in front of her for a long time, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt. "You, you are Slowly? " Slowly lifted up the snow gauze, exposed the white tender beautiful face, smile very happy: "Mu Xiang, long time no see." Muxiang''s eyes widened in disbelief. How exciting! She is frozen in place, dare not move, this must be in a dream?! See her for a long time did not respond, slowly can not help but reach out in front of her shaking: "is not scared silly?" Muxiang grabbed her hand. It''s hot! A living man indeed! Then Muxiang pinched his thigh and hissed! What a pain! It''s not a dream! Slowly by her a series of actions to make a face muddled. Muxiang swallowed his mouth and asked carefully, "are you really slow?" "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Have you forgotten what I look like?" "I didn''t forget. I''ll never forget you when I die, but you You didn''t already... " Muxiang couldn''t say the word "death", but she couldn''t find a substitute word. Her eyes were red. "I''m not dead. I''m back." When you slowly say this sentence word by word, not only does Muxiang show a very surprised smile, but also the blood Ling standing beside her also raises the corner of her mouth. His little girl finally went home. Their family has been waiting for this day for so long. Muxiang hugged her and wept with joy. "Just come back! Just come back! " Slowly raised his hand and patted her on the back: "stop standing at the bottom of the mountain, let''s go back and talk about it." "Well, we''ll go back." Muxiang let her go and wiped a handful of tears. Her face was clearly smiling, but her eyes were covered with water. The look of crying and laughing is a bit of a jerk. Slowly a little sad. Muxiang took them up the mountain. She was very excited all the time. She kept saying: "you may not know, oh, after you left, the rock mountain has become a rock city, and the frost cloud clan has become our king of beasts. After years of development, our rock city has become more and more powerful..." She said these, slowly mostly already knew, but slowly still listened with interest, as if she also followed everyone to witness the growth and growth of rock city. "Home Muxiang stood at the door, smiling, the crow''s tail lines in the corner of his eyes were rising. "Your family is still the same as before, and it hasn''t changed much. Originally, some people suggested frost cloud to get a king''s palace, but they were all rejected by frost cloud. To be honest, I also think your family doesn''t need to be changed. Now it''s very good!" Everyone is nostalgic. Slowly open the door and walk in. The pheasant in the yard is gone. Xueling said: "the pheasants you raised have stayed in our house for more than ten years, and they all died of old age. We will burn them and bury them in the bamboo forest in the back mountain." Slowly thought, can live more than ten years to die pheasant, vitality is also quite tenacious. Two new buildings have been built next to the original three storey building. Xueling said: "big darling, they are grown up, and the rooms are not enough, so we have built two new buildings for the children to live in." Three small buildings are very close to each other. When you open the window, you can see what the situation is in the opposite room. Slowly looking at the familiar arrangement in the room, smelling the familiar breath in the memory, he could not help but show a comfortable smile: "very good."They didn''t come back very coincidentally. Big darling went out with three younger brothers, and there was no one at home. Ask me slowly where NIA is. Muxiang said with a smile: "that boy just went home a few days ago. I heard that his family had found a female for him. He wanted him to go back to see each other. If they thought it was suitable for each other, they should be partners." Slowly some surprise: "he went on a blind date?" "Yes, he didn''t want to go at first. He lost his temper. Later, he was beaten up and honest." Slowly can''t help but smile: "they can be regarded as small to big, the feelings should be very good?" "Their feelings are really good. I thought they could make a couple, but I didn''t expect that they would finally be separated," Muxiang said, remembering the scene of Niah''s departure, and could not help laughing. "Niah left with tears and tears. It''s not like going back to a blind date, but it''s more like being forced to die." Her words made me laugh. Slowly learned that big darling and they could not come back for a while, he said to Xueling and Yun Hui: "you''ve been flying all the way, and almost have no rest. While there''s nothing to do now, you can go to sleep." This is my home. Xueling is very relaxed. He asked Muxiang to take care of him for a while, then yawned and flew to the attic, ready to take a nap. When the children grew up, they went to live in the small building next door. Their former rooms were empty, and they were slowly cleaned up. Yun Hui lived here temporarily. Walking down the stairs slowly, I saw that Muxiang was teasing the eggs. "Is this your daughter with Xueling? How lovely they are Seeing his mother coming, he immediately flew over and landed on his mother''s shoulder. At the same time, he didn''t forget to shake his yellow feathers, which showed that he was really cute. Slowly touched her daughter''s feathers, and said with a smile, "that''s because you didn''t see her naughty appearance." "The daughter is precious, naughty point is no problem," Muxiang looked at the egg''s eyes, especially shining, "what''s your little daughter''s name?" "She called it egg." "Eggs, this name is also very cute," Muxiang looked more satisfied. "When your eggs grow up and you are ready to choose a partner, you should give priority to those stinky boys in my family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Slowly speechless: "the egg is only half a year old. It''s too early for a partner." "It''s not too early. When many females are just born, males come to ask for relatives. If it''s too late, the females will be robbed by other males." In this rare female continent, males must plan early if they want to get the right to mate. Even if the other party is a young girl, it should try to keep watch on the side and stare, and never let others take it away. Slowly for children''s marriage to maintain a more open state, regardless of the status of strength, first of all to children like it. "I''m still young. I''ll talk about my partner when she grows up. I can''t do it alone. Her father''s opinion is also very important." Muxiang murmured: "Xueling is the elder of the feather clan. If he wants to find a mate for his daughter, he will give priority to the male of the feather clan. I don''t think the boys in my family can get into his eyes." This thing is slowly unable to express her opinions. For her, the wolf and beast feather race are the same, there is no special preference. Speaking of her daughter''s marriage, she slowly thought of her eldest daughter: "did you not meet a suitable male animal in these two years?" Muxiang''s expression became indescribable: "big darling is good-looking and has good character. Of course, there are many males who pursue her. Those boys in my family have also pursued her before." Any mother will be very happy to hear others praise her daughter, slowly is no exception. "And then? Why did those boys in your family give up again? " "Because they can''t beat your family well." I''m very slow. She kept asking, "is there any male animal that can beat a good boy?" "Of course, the older ones can''t find the stronger ones." The male beast who has beaten a good boy has a master, but she can''t see it. High is not low, so big good is still a bachelor. Muxiang sighed: "when I was as big as darling, I already had two partners." Not only she, but also females in the whole Orc continent will find males as partners soon as they are adults. Only Da Hao has been an adult for nearly two years and is still single. Slowly, although I think it''s a little funny, I don''t worry too much. In her opinion, big darling has just reached the age of 20, which is the youngest time. There is no need to worry too much about not finding a partner. Love needs fate. When fate comes, it will be natural. Shuang Yin is absent-minded today. She always feels that something important is going to happen. She walked through the camp without any expression. From time to time, young males took off their clothes and fiddled with their muscles to show their bodies, but they were ignored by her. Frost sound, who has grown up, is tall and tall, with long hair tied and horse''s tail hanging behind her head. She walks bravely and has great momentum. When she came to the training ground, she saw Shuanglin and Shuanghua were practicing against each other. The two men are barefaced and fight to the flesh. At first glance, it seems to be very fierce, but big darling can see that these two guys are just acting. None of those fists fell on the key points, and they all avoided the places where they could directly control each other, intentionally or unintentionally. Frost sound strides over, grabs a younger brother in one hand, presses on the ground is a beating. The two brothers screamed. Frost voice took back her hand and frowned at the two younger brothers on the ground: "I asked you to practice more skills. Is that how you fooled me?" Shuanglin and Shuanghua lie on the ground pretending to be dead dogs, and dare not face the anger from elder sister. Frost sound raised her feet not light or heavy to lift their two legs: "OK, don''t pretend to be dead, hurry up for me, clean up and get ready to go home." Hearing this, the two brothers immediately got up and asked excitedly, "don''t you want to practice today?" "No, go home first." Frost sound rubbed the forehead, a face of melancholy. "Sister, are you not feeling well?" "No, I just have a strange feeling that something is going to happen." The youngest frost birch opened her eyes wide and asked earnestly, "do you feel that you may have a good luck today?" Frost Lin immediately answered: "really? Can our elder sister finally get married? " "I feel so excited!" "Applause to celebrate!" The two brothers, elated, were pressed on the ground again by frost sound, and finally became honest. Frost Hua hugged her head and cried: "elder sister, if you are so violent again, no one will dare to marry you!" "Oh." Frost sound a face of indifference. She doesn''t care whether she can find a partner or whether she wants to die alone.Anyway, for her, the meaning of life lies in the battlefield and her family, not love. "And the old two?" Frost Lin: "second elder brother went hunting." "Go and get him back." "Oh." Frost Lin got up from the ground, left the camp, and went to the nearby forest to find frost bath. Frost Mu just hit a red fox, because he is very accurate, the fox''s fur is well preserved. He took the fox and went back. Shuanglin looked at the red fox in his hand and couldn''t help asking, "look at the appearance of the fox''s skin. It should be a female garment maker?" Frost Mu hey hey a smile, did not answer. Seeing her like this, frost Lin immediately knew that he had guessed right, and rushed to ask: "tell me, which female is it? How do you look? Do you have a good wife? " Frost Mu some embarrassed ground says: "her name is Yan Yan, come from snow deer clan." There are a lot of deer orcs in the whole rock city, but there are only a few snow deer. Frost Lin thinks about it a little bit and quickly comes up with: "Oh! I remember, it''s the little girl! I don''t look very good. It''s far worse than our aunt! " Frost Mu toward him rolled a white eye: "if you take a Niang as the standard to find a partner, you can only play a bachelor in this life." "If you''re single, you''ll be single. Anyway, my elder sister is a bachelor." "You want to die. If you hear this, you will be beaten again." Frost Lin quickly covered his mouth and looked around to make sure that there were only two brothers nearby. Then he put down his heart and murmured in a low voice: "fortunately, she didn''t hear me, otherwise I would be miserable." Frost Mu raised his hand to knock on his forehead: "you ah, can long snack bar!" The two brothers chatted as they walked, and soon returned to the camp. Frost sound glanced at the red fox in frost Mu''s hand: "is this your prey that you call today?" "Yes, it''s rare to see a fox with such a bright color, so I beat it easily," frost Mu suddenly trembled smartly, "does elder sister like this color? Shall I make you a coat out of this fox skin Frost sound smile: "you call to please the prey of future partner, I don''t want." Frost Mu Jun, who was torn down, blushed slightly, but couldn''t say anything to refute. So he had to change the topic: "let''s go, let''s go home." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 When the four of them came home, the sun had already set in the West. As soon as they opened the door and entered the house, they noticed someone coming into the house. Since the parents went to find their Aung, there are only four of them left in the family. Usually, there are few outsiders coming to their home. Even if there is something to look for them, they will stand outside the door and wait. They will not enter the door without even saying hello. Shuangyin frowned tightly: "what''s going on? Is there a thief in the house She asked her brothers to look around. A yellow hair ball flew out of the kitchen, making a crisp cry: "sister and brothers are back!" The four brothers and sisters were stunned in situ, surprised to see the suddenly appeared fat bird. Eggs fly around them to show their beautiful posture. Then they fall on the table, shake their chest feathers, and introduce themselves with pride: "I''m vegetarian, vegetarian your sister." The four brothers and sisters did not speak. They are thinking, when did they have a fat sister? At this time, Xueling walked down the stairs, and the flaming red feather coat lit up a lot of the whole room. Frost birch immediately showed a surprise color: "little daddy, how did you come back?" "Of course we came back with your mother." Before the four brothers and sisters digested the amazing news, they saw that they came out of the kitchen slowly. Slowly looking at these four children who are much higher than themselves, I can''t help but stop and brew all the emotions along the way. At this time, all of them are blocked in the throat, and the whole person looks like a fool. I don''t know what to do next. Frost sound wants to go forward, but is afraid that this is a dream. She had to stop and ask in a trembling voice, "Aung, is it really you?" Hearing this sound, Aung slowly felt that all the internal organs had passed through in the hot water, which was extremely hot. She nodded with tears in her eyes. "It''s me. I''m back." Frost sound raises a hand to frost Lin chest to hit a fist: "ache?" Frost Lin covered his chest, and his expression was very magical: "it seems that it is painful..." Xueling couldn''t help supporting her forehead. The children have been delirious with excitement. He walked up to her, took off her apron and put it on himself: "I''ll cook. You can talk to the children here." Slowly now the whole person is hoodwinked, in fact, she did not listen to anything, but still instinctively nodded: "Oh." Seeing the interaction between Xueling and slowly, frost sound finally believes that this is true. She came forward cautiously and touched Aung''s hair. It''s true, not a dream! The surprise came too suddenly. After a short period of blank, frost Yin quickly took the female in front of her into her arms and called hoarsely, "Aung, I miss you so much. I thought you would never come back again..." "I miss you very much, too. I''m worried that you can''t eat well or sleep well. I''m also worried that you will forget me when you grow up." "No, I will never forget Aung!" Shuangmu Shuanglin Shuanghua saw the elder sister and her aunt holding each other, and they all ran to hold the two most important females in their lives. After decades of separation, their families are finally able to reunite again. Slowly, I felt extremely gratified. It was fun to see them holding each other. He immediately flew up and squeezed hard between them. "Let me in! I want to hug too The four brothers and sisters calmed down a little. Slowly introduce the eggs to them. "This is the daughter of Xueling and I. she''s called an egg." All of a sudden, the younger sister was more happy. In particular, the youngest frost birch refused to give up when she held the eggs. She said with a smile, "little egg, call brother quickly!" Dan Dan obeys Aung''s advice and asks her to call her brother. She calls her brother obediently. Her voice is clear and crisp, and the frost birch is so sweet that the whole person will soon melt away. He made a decision on the spot and announced: "I will cover the eggs later. Whoever dares to bully you in the future will be against me!" Dan Dan seems to be very interested in the word "elder brother". He keeps calling his brother while jumping around on the head of frost birch. Frost Birch''s hair was in a mess, but he was not angry at all. He even took care of the eggs to prevent her from falling down. Xueling soon finished the dinner, and he invited everyone to have dinner. Slowly flushes the egg to say: "you go upstairs to call small black to come down to eat." The egg fluttered up to the second floor immediately, lying on the door panel, and kept knocking on the door panel with the beak of a bird, making a beep sound. When she goes downstairs after Yun Hui, frost sound reveals the color of inquiry immediately. Frost Lin came to him with a smile and asked, "Aung, is this male beast your new companion?"Hearing the two words of "partner", Yun Hui''s steps at his feet slightly pause. He subconsciously looks at him slowly, with a strange expectation in his heart. But if he really looked into it, he could not figure out what he was looking forward to. Slowly knocked on the third son''s head: "don''t talk nonsense. This is my friend. His name is Yun Hui." "Oh, should I call him uncle Yunhui? But he doesn''t look very old. He''s a little too old to call uncle. He''s still called Brother Yun Hui? " In terms of age, Shuangyin and her three younger brothers are both older than Yun Hui, but Yun Hui is a slow friend. In terms of seniority, the four sisters should call him uncle. Yun Hui sat down at the table and said quietly, "call me uncle." Frost Lin immediately called Uncle Yun Hui. Yun Hui''s face did not change to answer, casually took out a golden thing and handed it to the past: "meeting gift, take it to play." When you see the golden eyes, you can see two bright things. She flew to frost Lin in front of her, staring at what he had in his hand, and her mouth was almost dripping with greedy eyes. It''s a gold disc. It looks like it''s a utensil for food. Slowly visual inspection, if this thing melted to make gold coins, at least 30 gold coins can be made. The whole Dragon Island is Yun Hui''s, so you can imagine how rich his family is. This little thing is nothing to him. Frost Lin saw that eggs like the gold plate so much, he handed her the gold plate: "you like to take it to play." The egg immediately uttered a crisp cry: "chirp! How nice of you, brother She picked up the gold plate and flew to the side. During the meal, her little butt had been sitting on the gold plate and couldn''t bear to move it away for a moment. She''s not greedy, she just likes shiny things. Whether it is gold and silver jewelry, or the sun flame, as long as it can shine, she likes it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 At night, the blood plume pressed slowly and shamelessly tossed about for half a night. The next morning, Xueling called frost Mu Shuanglin and frost birch three brothers. "Your father is still on his way back. You go to the camp to find some people and come back with me to pick them up." After the three brothers should leave, they immediately went out to the camp to pick up people. Frost sound wanted to go with them, but was stopped by Xueling. "You stay at home with your mother, and I''ll go back to the Yuzu to do something." So Shuang Yin had to get rid of the idea of helping the camp. She stayed at home and talked slowly about the past. The mother and daughter had been separated for many years, and they wanted to talk to each other too much. Xueling flies to the top with eggs and comes to the residence of the Yu people. The houses here are more dense than before, and the number of Yuzu has increased a lot. When the orc, who is in charge of patrolling outside, sees Xueling and immediately sends out an excited voice: "elder Xueling is back!" Many of the orcs of the feather race came to watch the blood plume who had just returned home. "Where is Shen Yanren?" Xueling asked casually Immediately someone answered, "Shen Yan Clan chief is in the assembly hall." Xueling waved his hand: "OK, you should do whatever you want to go, don''t bet here still." The elder left for nearly a year before he came back. The orcs missed him very much and all of them refused to leave. Seeing the yellow hair ball on Xueling''s shoulder, the wary Orc boldly asked, "elder, who is the fat bird on your shoulder?" Egg and egg:.... " Fat, fat bird? Her maiden heart was shattered. Seeing that her daughter was sad, Xueling quickly took her into her arms and comforted her. She took time to stare at the orc who had just asked: "what fat bird? My family''s eggs are called round and smooth. Do you understand the aesthetics? " Eggs? The orcs looked at each other. Finally coax the baby daughter well, Xueling is in the mood to answer questions for everyone. "Her name is egg, it''s me and my slow daughter." Knowing that the oldest old bachelor of the Yu nationality had a daughter, everyone at the scene was boiling. There are a lot of young males coming up and yelling. "As the saying goes, fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. It is very difficult for the Yu people to have a female. If she wants to find a partner in the future, she must look for it from the Yu people! How about seeing me? I''m strong and strong, so I''m suitable for being a partner "I''m good too! I can cook, I can also make clothes. If you want to be my partner, I will take good care of her "Look at me, look at me! I just came of age yesterday. I''m younger than all of them. I''m the best choice! " The blood plume was surrounded by them and disturbed. He spread out his wings and flew into the sky with his eggs in his arms. In terms of flight speed, no one in the feather clan is his opponent. He soon threw away those stinky boys who tried to be his son-in-law. In the assembly hall, Shen Yan is discussing things with two confidants. The gate was suddenly pushed open, and they stopped to discuss it. They turned their heads and looked at the door. They saw the blood plume in a flaming red feather coat striding in. Shen Yan was stunned, then stood up, and his face was surprised: "you finally come back!" Blood plume diffuse voice says: "yesterday came back, accompany big darling they had dinner in the evening, have time to come to see you this morning." Two confidants behind Shen Yanchong waved their hands, and the two immediately withdrew from the conference hall. "Did you come back alone?" "Of course not. I came back with my daughter-in-law and my daughter." Shen Yan used a lot of strength to digest the huge amount of information in his words. He asked with difficulty, "do you mean that you not only slowly find it back, but also have a daughter?" "Yes, I''m chatting with darao at home. As for my daughter..." Xueling touched the fat yellow feather bird in her arms, "here, she calls eggs." The egg flew up, stood on the shoulder of Xueling, shook the feathers on his chest, and called crisply: "Hello, Susu!" "Susu?" Shen Yan didn''t know when he had such a name. Xueling gently coughed: "egg, it''s uncle, not Susu. You have to straighten your tongue and speak." "It''s Susu. I mean Susu!" Xueling was silent for a moment, then decided to ignore the objective facts and agreed very seriously: "yes, it''s Susu! You speak very standard! " Shen Yan: He didn''t believe it when he heard that someone would become a fool when he was a father. Until now, he finally believed it! Next, Xueling began to dazzle her daughter in 360 degrees. She said that her daughter was smart, sensible, cute, smart and intimate Anyway, as long as the commendatory words that can be used, he put them on his daughter like they don''t want money.Shen Yan''s face was numb. Did he meet a fake Yu elder? Until the eggs are boasted by him to sleep, Xueling this pause dazzle female mode, will be more than half a year''s experience. "We also brought some tree people back this time. Bai Di and shuangyun are on their way back with them. I have to take someone to pick them up later." "Tree man?" Rao is a well-informed Shen Yan, who only occasionally hears some stories about tree people in legend. He has never seen tree people with his own eyes. "It''s just a group of guys who only like to eat vegetables but not meat. They look like orcs, but they don''t have animal shape and will not transform," Xueling thought for a moment and added, "but they will blossom." "Bloom?" Xueling compared her hair: "the head is full of flowers in full bloom." Shen Yan couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds like quite interesting." "They are very good at planting, and when they settle down in Rock City, they can leave it to them." Hearing this, Shen Yan frowned slightly: "I''m afraid this is not easy to do." "What do you mean?" "Since I left slowly, all the things about the fruit forest and vegetable fields have been left to the Shenmu people. Now I want to change people rashly, for fear that some Shenmu people will not be satisfied." Xueling chuckled, and did not put those people in the eye: "Shenmu people have to listen slowly, slowly say how to do, they have to do." "That used to be true, but now it''s not necessarily..." Shen Yan said this more obscure, but Xueling suddenly heard the meaning inside. "Is it hard for the Shenmu people to rebel?" "Rebellion is not possible, but you have to understand that power is the easiest thing to confuse people''s hearts. Once it is touched, it is difficult to let go." Xueling frowned. For him, strength is greater than everything, even if Shenmu clan has any careful thinking, as long as he is there, it is impossible to hurt slowly. But he will leave the rock city later, unable to stay here to protect slowly. Xueling can only ask Shen Yan. "When I''m not at home, please take care of it. No matter what happens, don''t let her get hurt." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." wants to see more and more exciting content. Please search WeChat for official account txtjiaa . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Before leaving, Xueling specially instructs Yun Hui to let him watch more slowly and don''t let her run around alone. Standing beside them slowly, they heard their conversation clearly. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m not a child, where can I run around? Don''t worry about it "I''m afraid you''ll be in danger." "This is my home. What dangers can I encounter at home? If you don''t leave, the sun will set. " Xueling was not happy: "I haven''t left yet, you urge me to go. Do you dislike me?" "Yes, I dislike you for being older and more nagging." Xueling takes 10000 critical hit damage. Slowly tiptoe to get together, in his mouth kiss mouth: "careful on the way, early to go back." Before she retreated, Xueling hugged her and kissed her lips fiercely. The surrounding orcs roared and laughed with kindness. He pushed the blood plume slowly and forcefully, indicating that he was enough. He reluctantly let go of her. Even if the heart is not willing to give up, but in the end can not prevent the arrival of separation. "Stay home and wait for us to come back." "Well." Xueling spread out its wings and flew up into the sky. The three brothers, Shuangmu Shuanglin and Shuanghua, all turned into silver frost white wolves and ran towards the direction of Xueling''s flight. Nearly a hundred wolf beasts followed suit. Eggs fly up, toward the direction of the father left issued a crisp call: "chirp!" Slowly standing at the gate of the city, watching them leave. Until their figure disappeared at the end of the line of sight, they slowly took back their eyes, and the eggs fell on her shoulder. She asked, "can''t you come back until Adamson silk?" "This time, it will take at least two months." "I''ll be one year old when I get there!" Slowly smile up: "yes, if your father comes back in time, can also catch up with your birthday." She asked her little daughter what she wanted for her birthday. The egg fluttered his little wings and exclaimed excitedly, "I want something bright!" Sure enough, the child has a honeydew obsession with all the glittering things. Frost sound stood upright beside her, smiling at the interaction between Aung and her sister. When they finished talking, she asked, "Aung, shall we go back?" "Well." Frost sound into silver frost white wolf, carrying slowly back, Yun Hui spread his wings flying in the sky. When frost sound saw Yun Hui''s wings, her eyes changed slightly. They went home. Take advantage of slowly not in, frost sound will Yun Hui call to stop, open the door to see mountain ask a way. "Are you a dragon?" "Well." Frost sound immediately came to the spirit: "do you know a man named Yu Tian? He is of the same race as you Yun Hui''s eyes had a moment''s flutter: "I know her." "Where is he now?" "She''s dead." "What? Dead? " Frost sound is scared, she can''t believe, "he is a dragon clan, so powerful, how can he die?" "Although the dragon people are strong, they also have birth, aging and death, which is normal." When she came back slowly, she saw that frost voice''s eyes were red, as if she had just cried. She couldn''t help but feel tight. She quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " Frost sound tries to make herself look normal: "I''m ok. I''ve got sand in my eyes, so it''s a little uncomfortable." "If you cheat, you should make a decent excuse. There is no wind in this room. Where can the sand come into your eyes?" Frost voice doesn''t speak. Slowly seeing that she was not willing to tell the truth, she had to compromise: "if you are not feeling well, go back to your room and have a rest. I will call you when you have dinner." "Well." Frost sound left, slowly want Yun Hui to inquire. "What did you talk about? How did you make big boy cry Yun Hui solemnly replied, "she inquired about Yu Tian''s affairs with me. I said that Yu Tian was dead, and then she cried." "That''s what happened." At dinner in the evening, Shuangyin''s mood is not very good. She looks depressed. It must be that Yu Tian''s death has a great impact on her. She looked at her slowly and anxiously, and even the egg realized that her sister''s mood was not right. She flew to frost sound and said crisply, "sister, touch me!" Frost sound touched her feather: "good egg." "Daddy shrinks my feathers and feels very plain. If you touch my feathers, will you make a lot of difference?" Frost Yin picked her up: "I''m not unhappy." "The elder sister cheated, the elder sister almost cried, in the heart certainly very not plain clothes."Frost sound didn''t want to cry at first, but she thought her nose was sour. "My sister''s eyes are uncomfortable. I''ll be OK later." After dinner, he got up slowly to clean up the table and was stopped by frost sound. "Let me come. You are tired after a busy day. Go back and have a rest." Frost sound cleans up the table and goes into the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. After a while, she slowly walks in with a small stool. She put the small stool beside frost sound and lifted her skirt to sit on it. Light from the appearance, slowly looks more tender and delicate, do not know people think she is frost sound''s sister. Eggs lying in the slow arms, two big red soybean eyes shining. Slowly looking up at the elder daughter in front of her, the voice was soft: "I''ll tell you something." Frost sound while washing dishes should say: "hmm?" "You may not believe it. In fact, I am Yu Tian." Frost sound under the action of a meal, she looked down at the side of Niang, face dew helpless: "I know you want to comfort me, but you can''t say such unrealistic words to deceive me, I''m not a three-year-old child." Yun Hui, a real three-year-old child, was about to come in. Hearing this, he immediately retracted his feet and pretended that he had not been here, so he secretly left. Slowly try to persuade her: "I am really Yutian. If you don''t believe me, I can call Xiao Hei to testify." "You are with Uncle Yun Hui, and he will certainly listen to you." "After my death, my soul entered Yutian''s body, and then I lived as Yutian for a period of time. I remember the first time you saw Yu Tian - that is, when you were fighting with a group of evil demons, I rushed to save you. " "Later, I was worried about your injury, so I sneaked into the camp that night to help you heal." "After you recover, I''m ready to leave. I didn''t expect sang ye to attack the camp with the army of the evil demon. I was worried about your injury and had to return to the camp again and save you from sang Ye''s men." "At that time, I gave sang ye a slap in the face." At first, Shuang Yin only thought that Aung was joking, but what she said later gradually made frost sound serious. The things that Aung said were all real. If Aung had nothing to do with Yu Tian, how could she know so many things? Is it true that Aung is Yu Tian? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Frost sound suppressed many doubts in the heart and calmly washed the dishes. She dried her hands and said, "Aung, you go back to have a rest first. I''ll talk to Uncle Yun Hui." Slowly knowing that she was going to ask Yun Hui for evidence, she said quickly, "I can go with you. When we face the evidence, you can judge the facts better." "No, you go to rest first." Frost sound''s attitude is very firm, slowly had to hang his head: "OK, then I''ll go to sleep, you have something to call me." "Well, come on." Frost sound alone to find Yun Hui talk, slowly holding eggs back to the upstairs bedroom. Since their reunion with Bai Di, she has been sleeping with someone around her every night. But tonight, she can only lie on the bed alone, feeling very uncomfortable. The egg rolled a circle on the quilt: "Aung, hug!" "Well, Aung hug you." Slowly put her in the arms, gently stroked her feathers, warm voice said: "good egg, fast sleep." Eggs are young and easy to fall asleep. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep. The round body fluctuates slightly with the rhythm of breathing. Seeing her sleeping soundly, she closed her eyes slowly and involuntarily, and gradually fell asleep. The next morning, when I slowly saw frost sound, I found that her mood had returned to normal. It must be that she has confirmed from Yun Hui that what she said last night is true. When making breakfast slowly, frost voice came over and asked in a low voice: "Aung saw me after becoming Yutian. Why didn''t she tell me the truth?" Since she left, she has been living in the miss of Aung. If she knew that Yutian was an Aung at that time, their family would have been reunited. "I also want to tell you everything, but I can''t say, otherwise..." "Or what?" He thought about it slowly and shook his head: "nothing. It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it any more. As long as you know that Yu Tian is not dead, you don''t need to be sad. That''s enough. " After breakfast, frost sound takes the initiative to take a Niang to the temple. Slowly do not understand: "good end of the temple to do what?" "Aung used to be a witch doctor of the rock mountain. Now the rock mountain has become a rock city. Naturally, you have become the high priest of the rock city. The temple in the city was built for you. Haven''t you seen it? I''ll take you around and get familiar with the environment. " "Well, you wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." She slowly went back to her room and changed into a long skirt. She put on the shashasha outer shirt that sang ye had sewn for her before, and then put on the curtain hat. Dan Dan and Yun Hui follow them down the mountain. A group of four came to the door of the temple. Two guards stood at the door. when they saw frost sounds, they immediately went up to salute: "Princess highness." Frost sound waved his hand, let them retreat, and then led slowly and Yun Hui into the temple. It was the first time for God to enter the temple of rock mountain. It was built like a temple. The interior was spacious and bright. The ground was covered with smooth and visible marble slabs, surrounded by stone pillars carved with totems of animals. There is a pool in the middle of the hall. The lotus leaves are green and the water is splashing. Frost Yin explained, "this was the pond where Xiaolian was planted before. When my father chose to build the temple, he built it around this pool." Scutellaria barbata saw the pond that gave birth to her. She was very happy that the emperor explored the pond and had intimate contact with those lotus leaves. Frost Yin said while walking: "after the temple is repaired, it has been handed over to the little father and the Shenmu family. Originally, the father wanted the little father to take the place of the high priest, but he was rejected by the little father. So the high priest''s position fell on Aunt Xuehui''s head. If there is anything she doesn''t understand, you can ask aunt Xuehui." At that time, Xueling was immersed in the grief of losing his beloved, and had no intention to manage the affairs of the temple, so the temple was actually managed by the Shenmu family. Slowly sighed: "I haven''t seen Xuehui for a long time. I don''t know how she is now." "Usually the first floor is empty. Most of them are on the second floor. I guess aunt Xuehui should be on the second floor now. Let''s go up and look for her. She will be very happy to see you back They walked on the spiral staircase. This staircase is polished with a special mineral, as white as jade. Stepping on it, it will make a sound similar to that of plucking a harp. The pitch of each step is different. They go up all the way, foot rhythm is constant, like a graceful music, very interesting. Shuang Yin said with great pride: "this mineral is called Yinyu, which I found by accident. I took it home. When my father saw it, he used it to make the stairs under our feet. My little dad said that if you were here, you could hear wonderful music every day when you walked by here, and you would be in a good mood. "Slowly and sincerely sighed: "you are so thoughtful." The second floor is much smaller than the first floor. It is divided into several rooms for work, rest and reception. Seeing the frost sound coming, the servants bowed their heads to say hello. Where is Xue Hui? "Xue Hui adults are at rest. If your royal highness is in a hurry, we can make a pass." Before waiting for the God to finish speaking, frost voice interrupted him: "don''t need to trouble you, we can find her by ourselves." "But..." The God servant seems to have some worries, but frost sound doesn''t care, and walks towards the bedroom slowly with Yun Hui. There is no lock in this world. Frost Yin raises her hand and knocks on the door. As a result, she knocks on the door directly. In the bedroom, Xuehui is sitting on a strong man. Both of them are in a harmonious movement. Slowly and immediately pull frost sound and Yun Hui back. "Don''t look at this kind of thing for children, it will grow into needle eyes!" Frost sound and Yun Hui did not speak, but both thought they were not children. The snow Hui in the bedroom heard the sound outside the door. She stopped moving, and the voice showed some charm: "is frost sound outside?" Frost Yin answered: "yes." "Just a moment. I''ll be ready soon." Before long, the harmonious movement was over. Xuehui said that she could come in. Frost sound pushed the door and went in. She saw Xuehui sitting on the bed, wearing a thin chiffon skirt. The shoulder strap slipped onto her arm, revealing half of her chest and a large area of snow-white skin. The man who had just made love to her was dressed and had a kiss. Xue Hui said, "wait for me outside." The man reluctantly left. When he passed by slowly, the airflow lifted a corner of the snow yarn, revealing a small part of his face slowly. It happened to be seen by Xuehui. She had a look of horror as if she had seen a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Frost sound was still thinking about how to explain the slow return, but Xuehui had already seen the slow face. In this case, frost sound simply uses the most direct way to explain everything. "Aung isn''t dead. She''s back." Xuehui stood up, she opened her eyes staring at the female in front of her, can''t believe to ask: "are you really slow?" Now there are only five of them in the room. They are all their own people. They don''t need to worry too much. So they slowly take off the curtain cap and show their whole face. She smiles. "It''s me." Like snow skin, let her whole person seem to be plated with a layer of gentle white light, beautiful face, facial features exquisite perfect to have no flaws, even as a female snow Hui, have to admit her beauty. Xuehui looked at her for a long time and said in a daze: "more than ten years have passed, you still look the same, and there is no change at all." Even the so-called ruthless years of time, but also failed to leave a trace on her face. It''s so beautiful that it''s enviable. At the same time, Xuehui looks at each other slowly. Xuehui was originally a rare beauty, but now it has been added a lot of mature charm by the years. Like a ripe peach, it exudes an attractive sweetness. "You''ve become more beautiful than before," he said with a slow smile Xuehui pulled up the shoulder strap and laughed at herself: "no, no female can be called beautiful in front of you." Without waiting to speak slowly, Xuehui then asked, "they said you are dead? You are now... " The process in the middle is too tortuous and bizarre. Some of the details can''t be for outsiders at all, so he slowly tells a lie. "I''m not dead. I''ve been in a coma all these years. When I woke up, I was sent to the dawn continent because of many coincidences. Later, the White Emperor and his family found me, and our family came back together." Xue Hui''s voice is illusory: "so it is..." "How have you been these years?" "It''s OK." Xue Hui''s mood seems to be a little messy. She originally wanted to find a blouse to wear, but she took out a skirt. She had to put the skirt back, and her eyebrows frowned. "You go to the reception room and sit down for a while. I''ll look for you when I change my clothes." Suddenly see a person who should have died appeared in front of him, the stimulation is certainly not small, really need time to digest slowly. "Yes," he said slowly She and frost Yin Yun Hui leave the bedroom. The door was closed, and the sound of footsteps was fading away. Xuehui finally can''t help but feel anxious, grabbing the pillow and smashing it on the wall! What''s coming back? Why take everything she has now?! Xue Hui''s eyes were red, and her hair was dishevelled, and her expression was somewhat ferocious. But soon she came to her senses and slapped herself. These things are hers! I just kept it for her for the time being. Now that she''s back, it''s natural to return it to her! What''s more, she has divine wood seeds on her body. She was chosen by Shenmu. Xue Hui repeated these words in her heart many times. After a long time, she gradually calmed down, the ferocious color on her face gradually faded, and her delicate face showed a little pale. She stood up and went to the mirror, which was made of black crystal. The mirror was not big enough to reflect the whole face. Xue Hui looks at herself in the mirror and silently admonishes herself - don''t be greedy. These are not yours. Even if you force them, you can''t. Because Shenmu didn''t choose you. The arrangement in the reception room is relatively simple. It is a long table and several stools, and there are also some flowers and plants for decoration. The eggs were bouncing around the table like a bright yellow pinball. Wait for snow Hui to push the door to come in, egg immediately stop playing, slip into the mother''s arms. Although Dan Dan ran very fast, Xue Hui noticed her existence and asked with a smile, "was that bird your newborn baby just now?" "Well, she is the daughter of Xueling and I, and her name is Dan Dan." Slowly put the eggs on the table, indicating her to say hello to Xuehui. The egg twisted her rolling body and called out her aunt. Xuehui seems to have not noticed the ostracism of the egg to oneself, said with a smile: "this child looks really lovely, after growing up certainly is a big beauty." The egg turned and got into his mother''s arms, and refused to come out again this time. Slowly take her no way, had to show an apologetic smile to Xuehui: "this child is a little afraid of strangers.""It''s OK. I''ll see you a few times later, and I''ll be better after I get familiar with it," Xue Hui''s eyes turned around slowly. "I really envy you. Not only do you have a beautiful face, but also so many obedient and sensible children. Unlike me, I haven''t been able to give birth to a son and a half." The breeding ability of Shenmu people is very weak, and after losing the protection of Shenmu, almost all of them have been sterilized. When Shenmu city was destroyed, only Chiba was left in Shenmu family. Now Chiba has already grown up, and there are no children in the whole Shenmu family. Over the years, Xue Hui tried her best to have a baby. When she saw the eggs in her arms, she was envious uncontrollably. Xue Hui didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly asked, "I heard that you made a prescription for the Yu people to help them cure their infertility. Can you also help us Shenmu people think of a way?" Slowly and cautiously, he said, "the situation of the Yu people is different from that of your Shenmu people. I need to consider it as appropriate. Maybe it can be cured or not. This is not true." Xue Hui was very excited: "as long as there is hope! Please give it to you She now dreams of having a child of her own. As long as slowly can help her realize this wish, let her do anything! Slowly waved his hand: "I will do my best." "Thank you, thank you so much!" Seeing that Xue Hui is not happy, she can''t help but remind her: "this is not necessarily a success. You''d better not hold too much hope. The more hope you get, the greater the disappointment." Xue Hui calmed down a little, but she still said, "I believe you, with your medical skills, may help us to have a baby successfully!" Slowly some headache: "I can only promise to try, can not promise to be sure of success." Xuehui wants to say something more, but is interrupted by frost sound. "Now that I have promised you, I will try my best. But if I fail to succeed, I hope you will not hate my mother in the future." Frost sound spent almost all these years in the military camp, and inevitably developed the habit of making people still. She also has the momentum of being a superior person, which makes people unable to refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Xue Hui had to swallow what she had to say before and explained with a smile, "how can I remember my hatred slowly? She is chosen by Shenmu and the leader of our Shenmu clan. We all listen to her. " "In this case, when you come back, you will gather the Shenmu people together and inform the news of Aung''s return. After my father comes back, we will hold a high priest''s service ceremony for Aung." Xue Hui nodded incessantly and kept a smile on her face: "OK, I know." He thought slowly: "when we come back this time, we will bring back some tree people along the way. In the future, they should settle down in rock city." Xue Hui was surprised: "tree people?" "Tree people, which evolved from plants into adult forms, are very different from the living habits of our orcs, but on the whole, they are relatively mild and easy to get along with." "How are you going to settle those tree people? Are you going to make them slaves? " "Of course not. When rock city was just a tribe, it was clearly stipulated that there would never be slaves here," he said slowly, pausing, turning to look at his eldest daughter. "This rule should not have changed?" Frost voice immediately said no. Xue Hui said sorry: "in the past, there were people on the orc continent who brought in new species from outside, but most of them were used for selling as slaves or molestates, so I thought you were also..." "I can''t control what other people do, but there can''t be people trading in Rock City, and slaves and molestates are not allowed to appear." Slowly, the words were extremely hard, and there was no room for turning. Xue Hui asked tentatively, "if I mean, what would you do if there were people trading in the city? " "It''s just the situation. If it''s only a small amount of business, if you don''t have blood on your hands, you''ll drive out of rock city and never allow him to step into the territory of rock city any more. But if the number of people who buy and sell is very large, and if there is death, we should execute them directly on the spot, and we will never tolerate it! " Xue Hui didn''t know what she thought of, and her eyes flashed: "so..." A slow glance at her: "do you have anything to say?" "No, I''m just asking." Xuehui looked at the hourglass: "it''s almost noon. You can stay and have lunch with me. When Agui comes back, he will be very happy." Speaking of Agui, I haven''t seen him for a long time. "Is he still as awkward as before?" Xue Hui chuckled and said, "it''s better to be uncomfortable, but I still have a bad temper. I haven''t found a partner yet." "He''s still young. He''ll be fine in a few years." "I hope so." Lunch was placed in the reception room, and a table was full of vegetarian dishes. However, in order to take care of Shuangyin and Yunhui, they specially prepared several meat dishes. Xue Hui sighed: "Agui often runs business outside these years. Most of the trading markets in Xicheng have friendship with him. He''s a little promising now, and if his parents knew about it, they would be very happy Speaking of this, Xue Hui once again thanks for slowly: "thanks to your proposal to let Agui follow Mayne to learn how to run business. Otherwise, he is still a bear child." "I just put forward an opinion, mainly depends on Agui''s own efforts." Speak of the devil and the devil will come. Agui is back. Now he has grown up to be a graceful and beautiful young man. He is tall and handsome. He can see the charm of Bihuan when he was young. Slowly had to sigh again, time can be really fast ah, memory of that little boy, now has grown really high. Agui said hello to Xuehui, and her eyes inadvertently swept over the other people in the room, and finally suddenly stopped on the slow body. He opened his eyes in disbelief, and his face was full of amazement: "you, are you slow?" Slowly smiling at him: "surprised or not? Are you surprised? " What a surprise! Agui never dreamed that he could still see the slowness of life in his life! "Aren''t you dead?" "I''m not dead. It''s just a misunderstanding." So he slowly repeated what he had said with Xuehui. Agui finally digested all her words, but her brain was still a little confused: "I thought you had I didn''t expect that you are still alive. God, this joke is too cruel Snow Hui''s fingers gently knocked on the table: "you sit down quickly, while eating and chatting." "Oh." At the dinner table, Agui asked a lot about things after slowly pretending to die. Can answer slowly all said, can''t answer by her casually in the past.No one can tell the true from the false. After eating and drinking, he slowly got up to say goodbye. Xue Hui said intimately, "you just came back. You are not familiar with the environment here. You can let Agui take you around the city. In particular, he is very familiar with the trading market in the west of the city. If you go with him, you can definitely find something cheap and fun. " Slowly waved his hand: "no, there is a big darling to accompany me, ah GUI or go busy with his own good things." "Shuang Yin has to go to the camp to train every day. Does she have to go today?" Xuehui and slowly look at the frost sound at the same time. Frost sound said calmly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go for a day." Slowly, she doesn''t want her eldest daughter to change her living habits because of herself. She hopes that the eldest daughter can live according to her own ideas, "go to the camp, and I''ll let Agui and Xiaohei accompany me." Shuang Yin is worried about her: "there are many people in the city, in case..." "Don''t worry, Xiao Hei is very strong. I''m sure there will be no danger with him." Shuang Yin thinks that this is also true. Yun Hui is a dragon race, and his strength is very strong. Unless he meets a peerless master with more than ten stars, he can''t beat Yun Hui. With him to protect Aung, she really doesn''t have to worry about safety. "Well, I''ll go to the camp to train first. You can go around the city, and I''ll come to you when I finish training." "Well, that''s it." After they went downstairs, they went out of the temple successively. They parted at the door of the temple. Frost sound alone to the camp, slowly holding eggs and Yun Hui Agui go shopping together. After many times of expansion, the rock city has become very large. You can''t walk through it in half a day. After consulting slowly, Agui took them to the trading market in the west of the city. There gathered traders from all over the orc continent, which was the most bustling part of the whole rock city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! The whole trading market covers an area of nine streets. These nine streets crisscross each other, forming a shape similar to the shape of a well. As a result, the terrain becomes more and more complex. If the orcs are not familiar with here, they will surely get lost here. "Why make such a complex terrain?" he asked slowly? What if outsiders come here and get lost? " Agui pointed to the small shops on the street: "every shop here has a map for sale. If they lose their way, they can buy a map of animal skins in the shop. The map has the standard. All the streets and shops in the whole trading market can walk out even if they are a fool." "Does that map cost money?" "Of course, you need money. A colorless crystal coin and a map are of fair price. You can''t cheat the old or the young." Slowly can''t help but smack tongue: "this price is really not cheap." "So most of them are a couple of people who buy a map together, and the price is shared equally." In fact, it''s OK to do so. Slowly, I can''t help sighing: "who came up with this method? How can I make money " " I''m far away in the sky, close in front of me Aguilar raised his chin and laughed with pride. Walking slowly, he said: "you can only sell these maps for a while. Later, when they are familiar with the terrain here, the map will not sell well." "That''s not necessarily true. The shops in this trading market are not fixed. On average, there will be a screening and evaluation every other quarter. Those shops with bad reputation or unable to pay the rent will be cleared out. When the time comes, a new batch of peddlers will come in. Once and for all, the shops will surely change and the maps will be updated accordingly. " Slowly, they had to admire their business brains again. According to their method, the business of selling maps is sure to make a profit. They walked for a short time, and when the sun was about to set, frost sound finished training and left the camp and came to the trading market to find out slowly. Say goodbye to Agui slowly and return to the rock mountain with frost sound. When I got home, I went to cook dinner slowly. Frost sound helped me. Frost voice asked casually, "how was your afternoon? Are you happy? " "Not bad, rock city seems to be developing really well, better than I thought." "Father said that only if the rock city is strong enough, the dark moon city will not dare to bully us again." Speaking of the dark moon city, slowly can''t help but ask: "the dark moon city has not bullied you in the past two years?" "They may be afraid of the strength of Rock City, and dare not to find fault in the open, but they have never broken the small movements in the dark. They often give us some small troubles. I have been used to them and don''t care about them." "Don''t underestimate the enemy. They don''t have a big move now. They may be brewing some bigger plots. Be careful." "Well, I see." Dinner is noodles. The noodles cooked with chicken soup are fragrant, soft and delicious. Even Shuangyin and Yunhui, who don''t like vegetarianism, can''t help eating a big bowl. After eating and drinking, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Slowly lie down on the bed, take out the mechanical wheel, close your eyes, consciousness into the learning space. This time, as soon as she entered the space, she saw Xiao Ba lying on the rocking chair to sleep in. Her white shawl robe was hanging on the ground, entangled with his long but golden hair. Coupled with his beautiful face, it was like a fairy coming out of the painting. Slowly, three steps at a time, rushed up and rushed into his arms. "Little eight!" Small eight sleep is comfortable, caught off guard by a sudden, directly from the rocking chair on the ground. The whole body of immortal breath dissipated in an instant. He gritted his teeth in anger: "Lin slowly! Are you trying to scare me to death? " "I want to give you a surprise!" he said "Only surprise, no joy!" Slowly reach out to scratch his creaky nest: "so happy!" "I''m not afraid of itching." Slowly scratched two times, see he did not respond, had to angrily retract claws: "really a system without humor cells." "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Why are you here?" "I''m looking for knowledge." He blinked his eyes slowly. He looked very innocent. Xiaoba was not moved: "you want to learn, what do you want to do with me?" "I don''t care about you? I want to be close to you "The way you approach people is too exciting. Would you please be more gentle next time?" "All right." Xiao Bayi waved his sleeve: "you can open any door you want. I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb my rest again." Slowly and immediately hugged his arm: "I don''t know which door can learn medicine. Please tell me.""Why do you have to learn medicine?" "Shenmu people can''t bear children. I want to learn some medical skills to see if I can help them cure their diseases." "They can''t give birth to children not because of illness, but because of the curse. Even if you learn medicine, it''s useless. You can''t help them." "What curse?" "The Shenmu clan once had civil strife. Because of various contradictions, two groups of orcs couldn''t mix up. Finally, they made a big fight. The failure of one side was the end of the civil war. Those dead orcs cursed or orcs and cursed them for having no children. At first, when Shenmu was still there, it could help them slow down the curse power, but the sacred tree had already withered The Shenmu people who have lost their protection can not resist the erosion of the curse, which eventually leads to their inability to give birth to future generations. Slowly: "is there no way to break the curse?" "The curse is made by the orcs with their blood and soul as sacrifices before they die. If they want to break the curse, they have to offer the same amount of blood and soul. Moreover, those who help break the curse are likely to suffer from the reverse and die without a whole body." Slowly frowned: "this is difficult to do." "I advise you not to meddle in this matter. If they do something by themselves, they have to pay them back. No one can help them." "But I''ve promised to help them, and though there''s no guarantee that I''ll succeed, I can''t even move my hand." Small eight lie down again, slowly said: "then you slowly to toss it, anyway, as long as the curse is not broken, Shenmu family can not have children." Slowly poked his handsome face with his finger: "you haven''t told me which door medical skills are!" Small eight eyelids did not lift: "on the right side of the door that you learn to forge." "It''s very kind of you, Dad." He ran slowly to open the door and strode in. Originally had already fallen asleep small eight has opened the eye, looked one eye to close the door again, helpless smile way: "little girl film." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Behind the door is a huge library. There are large bookshelves everywhere. Each shelf is filled with books and materials. Most of them are bound with animal skins, and some are made of tortoise shells, animal bones or wood. There are also books made of paper, but the number is very small. Slowly around the three bookshelves, I saw a young man sitting in a chair reading a book. Beside him, there were many books of different thickness. As she approached, the young man asked without looking up: "are you a new student of dometer?" Slowly stopped in front of him and said, "well." The young man is very handsome and is a rare beautiful man. Unfortunately, his temperament is too cold. Especially when he looks at others, he feels like he is standing on a high mountain and looking down on himself. As if in his eyes, everything in the world is stupid. "Now that you''ve come in, I should have accepted you as a student according to the rules, but I hate trouble. For me, you''re a problem now," he said He puffed his mouth slowly. It''s a problem to be outspoken on the first meeting. What can she do? She could only utter one word without expression: "Oh." "I didn''t want to show up, but dometer told me that you are a talented girl and he asked me to give you a chance." Slowly, unexpectedly, the big bearded dwarf uncle who yelled "how can you learn how to forge a little girl''s film like a bean curd" will boast of her talent behind his back? It''s amazing! The young man glanced up at her and said, "I have only one chance. It''s up to you to grasp it." Slowly: "Oh." "I hate people who don''t have knowledge. I''m going to ask you three questions. As long as you can answer any of them, I can take you as a student and teach you how to learn medicine." Slowly can''t help but ask in a low voice: "didn''t you just say that the most annoying thing is trouble? How can you become a person without knowledge in a twinkling of an eye? " Young man:.... " I dug a hole for myself. He quickly stiffened his face and gave her a very serious look: "when elders are talking, children should not interrupt casually. It is impolite." There was a slow "Oh" sound. "First question, how many Orc races are there on the orc continent?" Slowly and directly, I was forced to ask. There are many Orc races in this world. There are hundreds of them in Rock City alone. Ghosts know how many Orc races there are in the whole Orc continent! If it is normal, she can ask Xiao ba for help. But now Xiaoba is outside the door. If she asks for help, she must be cheating. After waiting for a long time, they could not wait for the slow answer. The young man chuckled: "you really don''t know?" There was an indescribable contempt in the laughter. Slowly very embarrassed: "I don''t know." "At present, there are 3454 species of orcs found and identified as orcs." Slowly and silently, I remember the numbers. "The second question is relatively simple. You have been to the land of dawn and the continent of mi long. Do you know the land area of these two continents respectively?" Slowly: No, she doesn''t think it''s easy at all! Is there any geography class in the world? How many people can know the area of those two places?! Seeing that she couldn''t answer, the young man was too lazy to smile, and said slowly, "the land of dawn is 32420 hectares, and the land of milong is 4076 hectares." Slowly increased knowledge again. "The third question..." The young man thought about it, and then he asked, "you should have seen crystal stone?" "Yes, I have." "There is energy in the crystal. This kind of energy has various properties, let''s take the most common one. What kind of reaction will be produced when the fire energy in the red crystal is extracted, and then the wood attribute energy in the green crystal is added, and then a small amount of blue crystal is added as the harmony Slowly: "Still don''t you know?" Slowly blushing, very ashamed: "I don''t know." "After the energy of those three attributes is mixed, there will be a very small range of energy explosion. If this kind of explosion is used on the human body, it will be very terrible. It will hide in the body, in the blood vessels continue to explode, a little bit of the whole blood vessels are blown up, people from the body a little bit of collapse and destruction Obviously, it is a terrible thing, but the young people''s tone is very calm, as if they are talking about what they have eaten tonight. They don''t pay attention to these things at all. He turned the book in his hand one page: "three questions have been asked, you do not meet my requirements, please go back."It was embarrassing for me to be ordered to leave in person. But she didn''t give up. "What is your request The young man said casually: "the request is very simple, as long as the other party is not a fool." "Then why are you sure I''m a fool?" "You can''t answer three simple questions just now. You are not a fool. Who is a fool?" As the young man said this, his lips curled up slightly, showing some mockery. "People say that there is no limit to learning. No matter how knowledgeable people are, there are always things in the world that they don''t know. I think it''s too arbitrary to judge whether others are stupid by three questions." The young man looked up at her and said, "what do you want?" "I also want to ask you three questions. If you can''t answer them, it means that you are just an ordinary person just like me. You are not qualified to label me as a fool." Hearing this, the young man finally had a little interest. "Oh? There is nothing in the world that I don''t know. " "The first question," slowly raising a finger, "you can do it, I can do it, everyone can do it; one person can do it, two people can''t do it together. What is this?" The young man was lost in thought and hesitated for a moment: "what is there in the world that two can''t do together?" "Think for yourself. The answer is very simple." The young man thought for a long time and didn''t come up with it. Finally, he had to give up: "I don''t know." Slowly smile to give the correct answer: "is a dream." The expression on the young face is blank for a moment. Then he thought it over, and it seemed that it was. He had no idea that the answer was so simple. Slowly stretched out the second finger: "the second question, with a stone to smash the egg, why can''t it be broken?" The young man put down the book in his hand, thought seriously, and frowned tightly: "how can a stone not break an egg? You''re not on the right subject "There must be no problem with this topic. It''s your own mistake." No matter what the young man thinks, he doesn''t think the stone can''t break the egg. He has to give up again: "what''s the answer?" "The stone smashes the egg, the stone certainly will not be broken, only the egg can be broken!" Young people in this moment, a little doubt their own life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Slowly stretched out the third finger: "the third question is the simplest. What do you think of the elephant''s left ear?" Young people are still trying to think: "like a fan?" Slowly shaking his head: "No "Like leaves of a tree?" "Not really." "Like the moon in the sky?" Slowly with a sympathetic look at him: "do you think the moon in the sky is like an elephant''s ear?" "No," the young man asked himself Just now, he was also in a hurry and went to the doctor in a hurry. He gave up the struggle completely and said, "what do you think it looks like?" Slowly cover his mouth and smile: "the elephant''s left ear, of course, is the most like the right ear!" The young man leaned back on the chair, his face was numb, and he felt that he was a waste man. He looked at him with a slow smile: "you see, there are many things in the world that you don''t know. You can''t classify a person as a fool just by three questions. Even if it is a real fool, maybe there are some things that the fool knows, but you don''t know. There is no end to learning. We should learn together and make progress together The young man waved his hand: "you win. You can look through the books here. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. I can help you solve your doubts at any time." Slowly and happily, he said, "Well!" Most of the books and materials here are related to medicine, but there are also a few related to other fields. Generally speaking, they are rather complicated. In the next time, slowly are immersed in reading, the whole person is immersed in the sea of knowledge. When she did not understand something, she would go to the young man with books in her arms. At the beginning, she asked some very simple basic questions. The young people answered them in detail, but there was a disgust of "how could you be so stupid" in her eyebrows. I''ve seen more and understood more. The places where I need to ask questions slowly are becoming less and less. It''s difficult to ask one or two questions from time to time. The resentment on young people''s faces gradually dissipates, and more and more are gratification and expectation. Time passed a long time unconsciously. When I slowly feel that learning has entered the bottleneck and I can''t put more things in my mind, I just put down my books and stood up to say goodbye to the young people. During this period of time, the young man has never been up in a chair. At this time, he is still sitting in the broad chair, and his tone is very casual: "remember to sort out all the knowledge you have just learned after you go out. I will test you next time when I come back. If you fail in the exam, you can wait to be punished." What''s the penalty? " The young man sneered, "you don''t want to know." Slowly by his smile scalp numb, quickly patted the chest to guarantee: "I will study hard, strive for qualified!" "Well, if you make one mistake in a hundred questions, you are not qualified." Why has this inhumane teacher not been killed by other students? The young man suddenly said: "forget to introduce myself, my name is Lin Qing." Slowly and immediately raised a smile: "my name is Lin, maybe we were still a family 500 years ago!" Lin Qing ha ha ha a smile: "do you think that you can let me relax the test requirements for you? Dream. " The slow smile immediately turned into a crying face. The teacher is not cute at all! With the fear that she would be punished if she failed the exam, she pushed the door and walked out. Xiao Ba has already woken up early. He is sitting in his chair playing games. When he comes to have a look, he finds that he is playing the game of "pushing boxes". The picture is actually the oldest black-and-white picture. Slowly can''t help but say: "you are old, still play this game?" Xiaoba played the game seriously and announced without looking up: "your father, I will always be 18 years old!" "It''s a shame." Shameless little eight said: "you don''t talk, don''t disturb me to play games, I''m playing qualifying with people online! Now is the most critical moment, lose will lose the star, will be scolded by the teammates Slowly a face of amazement: "play a push box can also play row?" "What about pushing boxes? Why can''t there be qualifying competition when pushing boxes? This is your contempt and insult to pushing the box! " Facing the strong accusation of Xiaoba, he was speechless. She is staring at the small eight dozen game without blinking. She wants to see how to push the box and play the qualifying match! There are four villains in the picture. One of them is Xiaoba in a red hat, and the other three are his teammates. Four villains are trying to push the box, only they push all the boxes into the corresponding grid, even if the team wins.After watching for a long time, no matter how you look at it, it is no different from ordinary pushing boxes. She tried to ask, "what rank are you in now?" "I''ve just risen to gold and will soon be platinum, but my goal is to be the strongest king!" Xiao eight said with blood boiling, as if to become a king can really king in the world. Slowly patted him on the shoulder and sincerely wished him: "may I live to see you become king." Who knows her this clap, let small eight''s hand shake, accidentally pushed the box into a dead corner, how can''t push out. They lost the game. Xiaoba was scolded by his teammates as pit goods, and he said he was very angry: "do these little bastards dare to call me pit? It''s clearly their own pit! With their hot chicken operation, even if I didn''t push the dead corner, they still lost! " As the chief culprit of his being scolded, he was very guilty. "Yes, yes, it''s the pot of teammates. It''s none of your business. You''ll always be the best dad." "Well, they don''t want to play with me. I don''t care to form a team with them." "That is, you will be the man who will become king in the future. Their dregs are not worthy of you!" Small eight was boasted to be smooth: "or slowly, you know me best." "Of course, you are my father." "Come on, what can I do for you Slowly waved his hand: "where? It''s not the kind of person who calls your father when he has something to do. You think too much. " "Well, in that case, I''ll take you out." Slowly and immediately hugging his arm, he quickly asked, "what do you think of Lin Qing?" "Are you the man who taught you how to cure? He''s very good. He''s knowledgeable and brilliant. " "I mean, what about him? For example, if someone offends him, what will he do with him? Will he kill each other? " Small eight touch her head, smile particularly kindly: "he this person does not like to kill." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Hearing this, he felt relieved: "that''s good..." "Because he thinks killing is a very unskilled thing." There was a sense of foreboding. "I remember the last time that unfortunate guy who offended Lin Qing was cut off his limbs and his tongue was cut off. He was immersed in a medicine jar. He could not live well or die. Tut Tut, how pitiful he looked." Slowly: "What are you shaking at?" Slowly buried his face into his chest, whining and crying: "Lin Qing said that the next exam, a hundred questions, if I make a mistake, I will be punished." Small eight comforts a way: "nothing, if he dare you bully you, you come to tell me." "Dad, you will protect me, right?" "I can''t protect you, I can only when you cry pain, gently say a word of forbearance on the past." Slowly: She pushed aside the little eight in front of her and cried! "What''s the use of you as a father?" Small eight seriously thought: "then I can help you play mosaic, so that you don''t have to be scared by the bloody scene in front of you." Slowly and painfully aware that their father daughter relationship may soon come to an end. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see Yun Hui is clubbed by the bed. He looked down at her motionless. It''s like sculpture. He sat up slowly, rubbed his stiff body because he had been lying for too long, and asked, "how long have you been standing here?" "Not long." Yun Hui opened his mouth, and he was frightened. His voice was very dry and hoarse, as if he had not drunk water for many days, and his eardrum was numb. Slowly, she could not help frowning. She looked at the man in front of her. She found that he had dark circles under his eyes, his lips were very dry, and there were some pale blue beards on his chin. The whole man looked very haggard. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Yun Hui said no. Slowly got up, stood on the bed, reached out to touch Yun Hui''s forehead, found that the temperature was a little low: "you are sick, go back to your room and lie down, I''ll get you some medicine." Yun Hui does not want to go. Frost sound came in, her manner looked a little tired, but in the moment of seeing the slow, her eyes suddenly lit up. "Aung, you wake up at last She flew over and hugged slowly. "Aung, you have been sleeping for more than ten days. We all thought you would never wake up again. We were scared to death!" Slowly, I remembered that before entering the learning space, I forgot to say hello to frost tone. She quickly said that she could enter the learning space after she fell asleep. "I''m sorry, I worried you." Frost Yinchang breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as you''re OK, everything else is OK. If there is such a thing again, you must tell me in advance." Slowly very guilty: "well, I will pay attention to it later." Frost sound Chong Yun Hui said: "Aung is awake, you can rest assured, can go to sleep now? " Yun Hui walked out of the room silently when he saw that he was really safe. Frost sound went downstairs to get some food and brought it up to eat slowly. I''ve been hungry for more than ten days, but I''ve already been exhausted. I picked up my chopsticks and ate them quickly. When she was full, she slowed down and asked if anything had happened these days. Frost Yin said: "nothing special, aunt Xuehui came to see you twice." "What does she want from me?" "It may be because of the infertility of Shenmu people. I want to ask if you have come up with a suitable way. I said that you are not in good health recently and need a quiet rest to block her back." "Oh," he said slowly Frost voice hesitated for a moment, then said: "Aung, uncle Yun Hui likes you?" Is slowly drinking soup by her sentence scared almost choked to death. Slowly and quickly put down the bowl, while coughing, while wiping mouth. When her voice became more comfortable, she began to say, "you are a child. Do you know what you like?" "I have grown up, not a child. I have eyes and head. I can see Uncle Yun Hui''s concern for you, and I can also think of his feelings for you." Slowly the mood is very complex: "Xiao Hei is still young, he may regard me as the only family member, so he will rely on me specially, so that you all have a misunderstanding of him." In the face of her explanation, Shuang Yin didn''t argue about the truth and falsehood, but said what she saw truthfully."These days, when you are in a coma, uncle Yun Hui has been standing by your bedside, never leaving. He is no less nervous about you than I am." Slowly think of Yun Hui just that pair of decadent tired appearance, finally understand how come. She felt more guilty: "it''s my fault." After she finished eating, Shuang Yin put away the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I think uncle Yun Hui is very kind to you. Why can''t you accept him? Is it because father and the other three dads don''t want to? " Slowly shaking his head: "it has nothing to do with your father and them, but I don''t feel that way to Xiaohei. I regard him as a relative, not as a lover." "That''s a pity. I thought uncle Yun Hui could be a member of our family." "He can be part of our family, if not my partner." "It''s not the same." Slowly some funny: "how different?" "If you become partners, you will always be together in the future. In the future, you may have many children, and our family will grow stronger and stronger. But if you are not partners, it means that uncle Yun Hui will probably know each other and fall in love with other females in the future, and then become a member of other people''s family. From then on, he will leave us gradually, and he may even stop contacting each other in the future. " Speaking of this, frost Yin sighed: "I always think it''s a pity!" Slowly some accidents, did not expect the eldest daughter can think so far. "Although I will be very disappointed, as long as Xiaohei can live a happy life, even if he will leave us in the future, I will also smile and bless him." "Well, since my aunt can be open-minded, I have nothing to say. I respect your choice." Frost sound goes out with the bowl and chopsticks. When she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom, she looked up and saw Yun Hui standing not far away. His back was against the wall, and most of his face was hidden in the shadow. Frost voice couldn''t help but stop and try to ask, "you heard what I said to Aung just now?" "Well." Frost sound light cough: "I''m sorry, it''s my meddling, ask too much, I hope you don''t take what we just said to heart." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Slowly boiled a little calming and Invigorating Qi Decoction to Yunhui. Yun Hui quietly took over the bowl and finished it in one breath. "You have a good rest. Call me if you have anything." Slowly take the empty bowl to leave, when she turns to close the door, accidentally glimpses Yun Hui''s expression. He looked lost, like a large canine abandoned by his owner. Slowly, I can''t help but feel a slight tremor in my heart. But in the end, she was cruel and pretended not to see anything and closed the door gently. Slowly go downstairs into the kitchen, scoop water to wash the dishes. In the brain thought of small eight''s voice: "tut Tut, like a person but can''t get the response, small black really pitiful." "He is still young, how do you know what is like?" "If he doesn''t like you, why should he care so much about you? He even stayed by your bed for dozens of days. If he didn''t like you, what would he do? " "When I was Yu Tian, he had a sense of dependence among his relatives on me. This sense of dependence now extends to me, so there is an illusion that he likes me very much." Xiaoba chuckled: "you have a good analysis. If you have the ability, you can tell Xiaohei about this and see how he answers you." Slowly immediately counselled: "I don''t want to say this kind of words in person, it seems that I am narcissistic." Xiaoba saw through the essence of her as a counsellor: "you just talk about it." "Hee hee." Snow Hui comes again to look for slowly. Frost sound see snow Hui come, then deliberately put off the plan to the barracks, stay at home did not go. "You can sit as you like. My mother will come down soon." Xuehui sat on the stool and looked around: "you''ve always been the same here, and you haven''t changed much." Just at this time, he walked slowly down the stairs. As she walked, she said, "at home, you can live comfortably. You don''t have to make so many changes." Xuehui saw that the clothes on her body were sewn with high-quality mackerel yarn, and the price was high. Coupled with her unique beautiful face, she was set off more and more perfect and exquisite. Such females, even if they don''t say anything, just walk out of this gate, they can get the admiration and kneeling of countless males. When she slowly sat down on the chair opposite her, Xuehui drew back her eyes and said with a smile, "I came to see you today for two things." "Say it." "The first thing, of course, is the pregnancy of Shenmu people. Can you think of a solution?" Xue Hui''s eyes showed a bit of impatience. "These days I''m not in good health and have been recuperating and resting at home. This matter has been put on hold." Hearing this, Xue Hui couldn''t help being very disappointed: "it''s so..." "You don''t have to worry. It''s a long time. We can take our time." "You''re right. I''m in a hurry." Xue Hui tries to suppress the expectations in her heart to make her look more leisurely. "If I have any news, I''ll send someone to let you know." "Then I''ll look forward to your good news." Slowly but said: "it''s not necessarily good news. After all, I''m not sure about it." "I''m sure you can do it!" In the face of Xue Hui''s ardent expectation, she said with a slow but helpless smile: "instead of putting all your hopes on me, you''d better think about why you can''t have children. Everything has a reason. If you can find that reason, you may get twice the result with half the effort. " Xue Hui sighed: "we have also investigated the cause of this incident before. Maybe it has something to do with the loss of Shenmu''s protection, but Shenmu has withered and died. The new Shenmu seeds are here. We have no choice but to turn to you." "As far as I know, it is not just because of the divine wood that you have become this way." Xue Hui quickly asked: "what other reasons?" Slowly, he did not say it too carefully, but vaguely raised a sentence: "do you still remember that there was an outbreak of civil strife in your Shenmu clan?" "I remember that after the civil strife, the Shenmu people were very weak. Later, they spent a lot of time and effort to gradually recover. From that time on, the fertility rate of Shenmu people was getting lower and lower... " Speaking of this, Xue Hui suddenly responded: "is there a connection between these two things?" "These are the internal affairs of your Shenmu people. You should know more about the details than I do." Xuehui didn''t know what she thought of. Her expression became very ugly and her eyebrows wrinkled. Slowly, she didn''t care about the internal struggle of their Shenmu clan. She said, "don''t you say there are two things? Is there another thing? ""Oh, the other thing is related to you," Xue Hui returned to her senses, but her eyebrows were still gloomy. "I have told all the Shenmu people about your return. Everyone is very happy that you can come back. If you are free, can you go and see them? They all miss you Slowly agreed very simply: "OK, you find a time, we all meet, just I have something to announce to you." "What''s the matter?" Slowly did not say clearly: "then you will know." Xue Hui thought for a moment: "I think tomorrow will be very good, otherwise you will see you tomorrow?" "Yes." The two chatted again. Estimated that the time was almost over, Xuehui got up and left. Seeing the guests leave, Shuang Yin also leaves home for the military camp. There are only three people left in the house, namely, slowly, Dan Dan and Yun Hui. There was only one child at home. She was idle and bored. After getting the permission of her elder sister, she flew out of the house alone. The first step is to start from the yard, and gradually expand its own activity area Now the farthest place she flies is the Yu people. There are many Yuzu, there are also some of her age similar to her cubs, Dan Dan met a lot of friends there, we had a good time together. So she flies to the top feather clan almost every day. Today is no exception, until it is time to have lunch, eggs flutter back with wings. As soon as she entered the house, she went straight to the kitchen and made a clear cry: "Aung! Do you want to see if my new dress is beautiful Is cutting vegetables slowly raised his head, see eggs are covered with colorful feathers, like a colorful peacock. "Where did you get so many feathers?" "These are all from my friends!" Dan Dan is very proud to hold up his small chest, and by the way he shakes his colorful feathers. His red eyes the size of soybeans are full of complacency. Slowly did not think too much: "you are happy." After lunch, Yun Hui takes the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He is slowly preparing to take an afternoon nap with his eggs when he hears a knock on the door. Slowly opened the door and found more than 20 orcs of the feather race standing outside. "Are you?" "We''re here to see our future daughter-in-law," the orcs said in chorus Slowly confused face: what?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! The future daughter-in-law of the feather population refers to eggs. The reason lies in the colorful feathers on the eggs. There is a custom of the feather clan. If a male animal meets a female he likes, he will give his most beautiful feather to the other side. If the female takes the feather, it means that she has accepted the pursuit of the male beast. If we put it into modern times, it would be another form of marriage proposal. Slowly think of the colorful feathers on the egg body, only feel the temple suddenly jump. No need to ask, you can know that the feathers on the little daughter should be given to her by the male offspring of the feather tribe. In the orc world, the underage female can''t mate, but she can get engaged. The feathers she receives are the keepsake for her to accept the proposal. I have to say, this time, I really got in a big trouble. Slowly, it took a lot of effort to persuade those parents who were eager to see their daughter-in-law to go back. After closing the door, he slowly picked up a feather duster hanging on the wall, and cried out angrily: "eggs!" She didn''t know that she was going to be in danger. She fluttered her wings and her colorful feathers fluttered. She felt that she was really beautiful ~ "what''s wrong with Aung He knocked the table slowly with a feather duster, frowned and asked, "how do you get your feathers?" Egg was frightened by her action, subconsciously hiding, puzzled said: "the gift given to me by the friends of Su Yu nationality, I think it is very beautiful, so I searched it." Slowly, she was really angry: "I told you before, don''t accept things from others, do you remember?" "Remember..." "You know what you''re doing?" The egg is very aggrieved, the hair on his head is drooping down: "but these feathers are very beautiful..." "No matter how beautiful it is, what does it have to do with you?" It''s getting worse. She has been pampered by her parents since she was a child. Where can she stand such a reprimand? "They played well with me and voluntarily gave me the feather, then we had nothing to do with you!" he said "You I was very angry. This girl not only does not know how to repent, but also dares to contradict her elders?! Slowly raised the feather duster in his hand and tried to beat her. But in the end, she still failed to hit her little daughter, and finally hit her heavily on the table. Because the force is too big, the mouth of the tiger is really slow and numb. The egg was scared to hide, eyes full of panic. Slowly see her this appearance, the heart can not help but soften some, she is still only a child, what do not understand. What should be said should be told to her. "Do you know that in the custom of Yu people, the meaning of exchanging feathers between the opposite sex is love?! If you accept the feathers they give you, you will have to partner with them as an adult. No matter how much you like these feathers, you must return them immediately! " The egg is staring at the feather duster in Aung''s hand. After what she did just now, she already knew that Aung wanted to hit her with the feather duster, which made her very angry and aggrieved at the same time. "The egg mother still does not contain the indignant way! These feathers are given to me. They are just my things. I won''t give them to anyone! " "If you don''t return the feathers, you won''t want to eat tonight!" "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" "Don''t be able to do it again!" Since the egg was born, she has never been so fierce by Aung. She can''t help it any more. She cried out: "Aung is cruel to me! Woo Hoo Hoo! Aung doesn''t like me any more, and I don''t like Aung any more! " Then she fluttered her wings and flew away crying. Slowly raised her head and saw her fly into the attic above. Yun Hui put out his head from the second floor: "did you quarrel with eggs?" Slowly put aside the feather duster, raised his hand and pinched the aching Temple: "it''s OK, little guy, let''s hang her for a while." Yun Hui''s eyes showed a little worry: "are you uncomfortable?" "I''m a little angry with this girl." Yun Hui came downstairs and reached out to help her: "you sit down and have a rest." When frost Yin returned home, she found that the atmosphere was strange. Especially when she was eating, she didn''t see eggs on the table. She couldn''t help asking, "where are the eggs?" Eggs love to eat, as long as a meal on weekdays, no matter where she is, she will fly to the table at the first time. It''s not normal that she didn''t show up tonight. Slowly accompanied by a pretty face, said in a bad mood: "don''t care about her."Frost sound turns a head to look to Yun Hui, ask in a low voice: "how to return a responsibility?" Yun Hui first looked at her slowly. Seeing that she didn''t mean to stop her, he began to speak solemnly: "egg and egg quarrel with each other slowly. They are angry and refuse to eat." Frost voice advised: "Niang, the egg is still young, you don''t have a common sense with her." In fact, after an afternoon of time, slowly in the heart of the gas has been eliminated a lot. Now it''s just a bit of a mess. Hearing her eldest daughter''s words, she snorted slowly: "you don''t know what she did. She accepted the feather given by others when she was young, and more than 20 feathers were collected. Her parents came to see her, the future daughter-in-law. I told her a few words, but she still talked back! " Frost sound a little want to laugh, but still held back: "the eggs are really too naughty, how can this token of love be collected at random?" Slowly and vigorously nodded: "yes!" "I''ll help you to say something about her, so that she won''t pick up presents in the future." "Then you have to make it clear to her what''s at stake in this matter. Don''t let her be stupid any more. What if she is cheated in the future? She''s so young that she can''t be cheated by those bad boys out there Frost Yin tried to hold back the smile and nodded in an affected manner: "well, I remember." She thought, the most stupid estimate in the family is Aung. The whole family was afraid that she would be cheated and worked together to protect her. Slowly, she remembered that her little daughter didn''t eat, and the food in her mouth didn''t taste very good. She looked at frost sound all the time and stopped talking. Frost sound understood what she was going to say, and deliberately did not see it. Finally, he could not help but slowly asked her, "haven''t you finished?" "Well, the food my aunt cooked today is very delicious. I want to eat more. What can I do for you?" "There''s nothing special about it, it''s When you go down to look for eggs, you can bring her some food. That girl is very greedy. If you don''t eat for a night, you must cry with hunger. " Frost sound is finally unable to help, chuckling out: "good, I listen to Aung." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! After eating, slowly pass two bowls full of food to Shuang Yin and ask her to take them to the eggs. Shuangyin looked at the hot dishes in the bowl and said deliberately, "fried shrimps with sweet fruits and fish in sour soup are all favorite dishes for eggs." Slowly pretended not to hear, the plank small face urged her a: "go quickly." And then he got into the kitchen. Frost sound goes upstairs with the food. After the sound of footsteps had gone away, I slowly came out of the kitchen and looked up at the attic above. At last, I understood what my mother used to say to her -- children are debts of previous lives. I can''t beat or scold them. I''m so angry that I can''t help but want to care about them for fear that they won''t have enough food and clothes. Frost sound knocked on the door of the little attic. Dong Dong. From the room came the voice of eggs: "who is it?" "It''s me." Heard the voice of the elder sister, the egg opened the door: "sister, how did you come?" Frost Yin raised the food in her hand: "here, I''m ordered to bring you dinner." As soon as the eggs, who had been starving for a long time, saw these meals, they immediately began to salivate. However, her mouth was still humming and hawing: "Aung said that I would not allow coarse rice." Frost sound deliberately said word by word: "these meals are what my aunt asked me to bring to you." The egg is stunned. Frost sound into the room, the meal on the table: "don''t be silly, eat while it''s hot." Eggs fly to the table, found that these are his favorite dishes. She bowed her head and took a bite. As soon as I ate this flavor, I knew it was made by my mother. Frost Yin saw that there were many feathers on the bed. The colors were colorful. She asked half jokingly, "I heard that you collected a lot of feathers from male pups. Are you going to move out with them when you are adult?" The eggs quickly swallow the shrimps in their mouth: "with shrinking? I don''t want to move rough! " "But if you take someone else''s feather, it means you want to be a partner in the future. Do you know what a partner means? Just like Aung and my parents, they want to leave their parents and set up their own family. " "I don''t want to marry you because they don''t want to marry me," she said If I had known that accepting feathers would make my aunt so angry, she would not accept them even if they were beautiful. Frost Yin said, "now you know, do you want to return those feathers?" "Well, I''ll give them back." "Finish your meal before you go." "Oh." After dinner, egg and egg put all the feathers into the hide bag. Frost Yin helped her carry the bag and prepared to go to the feather race with her. Slowly learned that they are going to the feather clan, immediately said: "you wait, I change clothes, accompany you to go." This thing is not true. As a parent, she has to apologize in person. Taking advantage of the time to change clothes slowly, the egg don''t twist ground to say: "elder sister, do you think I wait to apologize to Aung, Aung can forgive me?" "I don''t know if your apology will be forgiven. I only know that if you don''t, you won''t be forgiven." Elder sister''s words immediately let the eggs make up their minds. Be sure to apologize! Slowly change clothes and walk downstairs. Egg plucked up the courage to fly past, the results because too nervous, did not control the strength, a head fell into the slow arms. Slowly stupefied. She looked down at the yellow hair ball in her arms: "what are you doing?" He thinks he''s stupid now. But it''s no use regretting. She can only pretend that nothing happened just now, fly calmly and shake the feather on her chest: "I''m wrong!" Slowly again, I was stunned and looked at her. Seeing that Aung didn''t speak, Dan Dan thought she didn''t accept his apology. Tears immediately came up and he began to cry: "I was wrong! I don''t dare to search other people''s gifts any more. Don''t be so angry! Whoa, whoa Slowly was she cried in the heart a flustered, hurriedly hugged her, kept comforting: "know the mistake is good, this time remember the lesson, next time don''t make again." "You still feel angry?" he cried "I''m not angry." Next to frost sound can''t help but smile, Aung was also infected by eggs, even forgot to speak straight tongue.The egg nestles in a Niang''s bosom, the tearful ground asks: "did you forgive me?" Slowly was the little daughter crying heart is about to melt, the day''s anger were all put behind, one heart just want to comfort the little daughter: "forgive, forgive, I have already forgiven you." "Then you can make me fried shrimps with sweet fruit tomorrow. The dish is very thick." Slowly crying and laughing: "line line line, will do for you." Mother and daughter finally resolve the fight and get back together. Frost sound and Yun Hui, as bystanders, are all relieved. The family went to the feather clan, returned the feathers to their original owners, and repeatedly apologized to the parents of the male cubs. He apologized slowly and sincerely, and sent many fresh fruits as a gift. Most of the parents of the Yu nationality are more reasonable, they are disappointed at the same time, but also have to accept a slow apology. Only two parents are stubborn in their temper. How can their son find a daughter-in-law? How can they give up like this?! They insist that since the eggs have accepted feathers, they must marry their son! At first, he slowly apologized, saying that the child was not sensible and didn''t know the meaning of giving feathers, so he made such a mistake. I hope the other party can understand. It''s a pity that the other side refused to accept it. They don''t want to apologize, they don''t want gifts, they want their son''s partner! It became more and more serious and almost quarreled. Frost sound goes directly to find Shen Yan. After that, Shen Yuping talked to his parents about this matter very clearly. Shen Yan personally sent the slowly family away. As he walked, he said, "if Xueling knew that her baby daughter was still under age, she would find a male cub to be her partner. She would be mad." Slowly very helpless: "sorry, this time to give you trouble." "It''s a piece of cake. If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me directly." "Thank you. This is our own jam and jerky. If you don''t like it, please take it." Shen Yan was not polite. He reached for the jar containing the food and said with a smile: "if you want to find a partner in the future, you can give priority to the male of the feather race. We have excellent males here." After such a toss today, I feel headache when I mention my little daughter''s choice of partner, and I wave my hand incessantly: "you can spare us!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 In the evening, I went back to my bedroom, slowly wrote a letter and put it into the space. I told you about the recent events at home, including the fact that she was almost engaged to more than 20 males. When Xueling, who was thousands of miles away, saw this letter, she was so surprised that she almost fell from the sky. How dare you think about his baby girl! Xueling was very angry. He yelled at the feathered orcs behind him: "hurry up, don''t whet haw!" He needs to find Bai Di and others quickly. If you finish your work early, you can go home early to protect your daughter from being abducted! Being ready to find a place to rest for the night, the orcs of the feather race had to have a rest. Urged by their own abnormal elders, they continued to fly with their lives. Slowly did not know that he wrote a letter to his family, so that the orcs were forced to rush day and night in a pitiful situation. Today she is going to meet the Shenmu people. Frost sound and Yun Hui accompany her down the mountain to the temple. The Shenmu people had already gathered in the hall on the first floor of the temple. They were talking in twos and threes. When they saw that they were coming slowly, they retreated one after another and took the initiative to give up a road. They had already known the news of the slow return, but until now they still had doubts. How could the dead people come back? They don''t believe it! Slowly, with a curtain cap on her head and her face covered with snow gauze, she couldn''t really see it. People''s curiosity can not be satisfied, can only talk in private. They whispered and pointed slowly. Slowly and without squinting through the crowd, many words like "she is not dead", "is she really Lin slowly", "should not be a liar" and so on, one after another into her ears. She went to the edge of the lotus leaf pool, stopped, turned around, and the light passed over the crowd. After more than ten years of refuge in the mountain, the people who have been living in the mountain have to take refuge in the mountain. Their clothes and clothes have changed greatly. The former animal skin skirts and straw sandals have now become fine and soft cotton long shirts and soft soled leather boots. After standing still slowly, he said with a smile: "it seems that you have had a good time all these years." Outsiders can''t see her face, only hear her voice, as soft and sweet as before. This made the people who were still talking about it all of a sudden quiet down. The doubts just now were all defeated by this familiar voice. They had to face the truth - slowly, not dead. She''s really back! Chiba was also at the scene, he was very natural and unrestrained: "thanks for the care of you and frost cloud, we can have a foothold in the rock city." Slowly looking around: "where''s the snow?" "She''s upstairs." As soon as Chiba finished, Xuehui walked slowly down the stairs. The snow-white staircase made of Yinyu can produce a beautiful melody every time you step on it. Today, Xuehui is wearing a white one shoulder long skirt. The soft white shawl has wrapped her body into concave and convex shapes. The honey skin and the deep facial features reflect each other and become more mysterious and attractive. When she came, all the people present knelt on one knee and called respectfully. "See you, Lord Xue Hui." At this time, in addition to Xuehui, there were only slow, frost sound and Yun Hui standing in the hall. Oh, and the egg is also standing, she is standing on the shoulder slowly, quiet as a chicken. In the spacious and bright temple, the slow line of sight and the eyes of snow meet in the air. Slowly narrowed his eyes, showing a thoughtful look. Xue Hui is the smallest one with a charming smile: "don''t be too polite. Get up and talk." With her permission, the crowd stood up. Xue Hui said with a slow smile: "you must have heard that I was acting as the high priest in all these years when you were away. People are willing to give me face. When they see me, they always kneel down and salute. I have tried to dissuade them. Unfortunately, they don''t listen. I hope you don''t mind. " Slowly and quietly: "it''s just a little thing." Frost sound and Yun Hui quietly stand behind slowly, they seem not to notice the dark tide surging in the scene, and never say a word. Even in the weekdays most like to chirp the egg, today also appears particularly quiet clever. Some people can''t help but ask, "Mr. Xue Hui, is there anything you want us to do today?" Xue Hui nodded slightly: "there is indeed a very important thing to announce to you." The crowd was curious. Snow Hui slightly side, indicating that we all look at the side of the slow. "I think we all know that this female is Lin slowly. She is the companion of the king of beasts and the witch doctor of the rock wolf clan. After the rock mountain expanded into a rock city, she should have been promoted to the position of high priest according to the Convention, but she had to leave the rock city because of many accidents and coincidences. Now that she has finally returned, it is time for me to return her high priesthood As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. A lot of people looked excited and yelled. "How? Xuehui is the best choice for the high priest. No one can take your place "Except Lord Xuehui, we can''t accept anyone to be a high priest!" "Mr. Xue Hui, don''t go! We can''t bear you! " Hearing everyone''s voice, Xue Hui was very embarrassed: "this matter was decided by his Majesty the king of beasts. I can''t change his decision, so please don''t say anything more. This matter is over. Let''s welcome the new high priest slowly." She laughed and applauded. Unfortunately, there was no applause except for her. All of them stare at slowly with a kind of contradictive eye. Even the blind could see that they were not satisfied with the new high priest who had been airborne. Xuehui did not seem to notice the stiff atmosphere of the scene. She said with a smile, "you are the high priest. This Temple belongs to you. Do you have anything to say?" Slowly is also seen a lot of big waves of people, in front of this small pomp is nothing to her. She put her hands in her sleeve and said calmly, "you must have heard what Xue Hui said just now. I am in partnership with King beast. In other words, I am not only the high priest here, but also the queen here. I have absolute power in this place. " At this point, she deliberately pauses and her eyes pass over the faces of the crowd. "If I want you to get out of here, it''s just a matter of one sentence." All the faces of the people froze. Even snow Hui''s face also appeared unexpected color. She didn''t expect that when she opened her mouth slowly, she would be so merciless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Slowly think very clearly. This is rock city. Her partner is king of beasts. This is their territory. She doesn''t care what others think. She just needs to do things according to her own will. As for whether frost cloud is not happy because of his decision Then make him unhappy. Anyway, she is not the only husband. In the face of the powerful Lin slowly, all the Shenmu people present were very dissatisfied. In their opinion, Lin slowly was too arrogant and did not have the dignity and generosity that a high priest should have. Some people murmured in a low voice: "it''s just that you become a high priest by your partner''s relationship. What''s your good air?" Xuehui immediately looked at the past, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense!" The man was unconvinced and wanted to say something more, but he had to shut his mouth angrily for fear of Xue Hui''s existence. Xue Hui said slowly, "for so many years, I have been acting as the high priest temporarily. They are used to doing things with me. They can''t accept the new high priest''s appearance, so I have a little bit of emotion. Please forgive me. I''ll teach them to stop talking nonsense Who can''t talk about the scene? A slow smile. "It''s your business to teach them how you want to teach them. I just want to remind you not to take yourself seriously. Even without you people, rock city will still work well." Xue Hui''s face changed slightly: "don''t say that. After all, we have been friends for many years..." "Friendship is a kind of thing that can only be useful when we still have feelings for each other. Now that you have already given birth to some kind of care that you should not have, wouldn''t it be foolish for me to talk about friendship with you?" Xue Hui is speechless. Slowly shorter than her stature, look at her need to raise his head, but even so, slowly in momentum is still not lower than her. "I am a nostalgic person. As long as the things at home and friends outside still remain the same, I will try my best to cherish and maintain them. But if you have already changed things, don''t blame me for not reading the old love." No matter how bad Xuehui''s mood is at this time, she always maintains a helpless bitter smile: "you think more, we have no other meaning..." "Well, you don''t have to explain too much. I have eyes. I see your performance." Xue Hui had to sigh: "I didn''t expect things to become like this. It''s my fault." After taking a slow look at the expressions of the people present, their faces all showed the color of unwilling and indignant. Obviously, they did not think it was the fault of Xue Hui. They think that Lin slowly, who was killed on the way, is the culprit. Slowly pretending not to see the dissatisfaction in their eyes, he began to speak slowly: "since everyone is here, I will say something by the way. After a period of time, the tree people will come to rock city, and then I will give them all the things about the orchard and vegetable garden." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly exploded. We were all in a flurry of opinions. "We have been managing the orchard all these years. If we give the orchard to the tree people, what shall we do?" "What tree people? I haven''t heard of it. They can do a good job in the garden and orchard? " "Is it too arbitrary for you to make such a big decision just after you come back? I think it''s better to wait for the king of beasts to come back. " After everyone had finished speaking, he began to speak slowly: "when the time comes, you can take care of the orchard and vegetable garden with tree people, help and supervise each other, and jointly develop the planting industry of rock city. Is this not good?" However, people still disagree. They have been taking care of the orchard and vegetable garden all the time, which means they are their territory. They can''t accept other people''s invasion. Agui also opened his mouth: "we have managed the vegetable orchard well, and the harvest in recent years is very good. I don''t understand why you have to let other people take over the vegetable orchard?" "The vegetable garden and fruit forest was originally proposed by me, and it was also reclaimed by our family with wolves and beasts. According to the principle, they should be the private property of our family. What I want to do with them is our family''s business. Why do I have to give you an account?" Agui was asked. No one else spoke. Xue Hui said in a low voice, "you have been away from the rock city for a long time, so I don''t know. The vegetable garden and orchard are not what you looked like before you left." "Oh?" "Before you left, there were only dozens of acres of vegetable land and only one mountain of fruit forest. Over the years, through our hard work, we have expanded their scope several times. If the first dozens of acres of vegetable land and fruit forest are the private property of your family, then the vegetable fields and orchards developed by us over the years should not belong to your family? " Slowly and seriously thought: "you have a point.""So it''s about the tree clan..." Slowly interrupted her words: "well, you mark out the dozens of acres of land and the fruit trees of a table mountain, and I will turn them over to the tree people to take care of them. As for the vegetable fields and fruit trees that you have expanded later, naturally you will take care of them. In the future, we will also clear up the accounts of these years, so as to pay all taxes and land rent that should be paid, so as not to make trouble in the end. " "What taxes and rent?" Slowly looked back at frost voice: "your father did not say about taxes and rent?" Frost sound shakes her head: "No "Tut, what a muddle headed wolf, how much money has been taken by people in vain?" He sighed slowly: "since frost cloud didn''t set down the rules of paying taxes and paying rents before, then the taxes and rent of previous years should be ignored. I won''t pursue them any more. But from now on, all the orcs who do business and farm in the rock city must pay taxes according to their heads. As for the specific amount I''ll make a detailed form and paste it on the bulletin board in the city. You can go and have a look Although I don''t know what it''s like to pay taxes, I can guess from what she said just now that it''s going to be paid. Agui frowned and said, "this is not a small matter. Can you wait for the king of beasts to come back and decide whether to implement it?" "I''ll ask for advice from frost cloud. I don''t have to worry about that." "But..." "It''s nothing, but I don''t want the first thing I do after I come back to be opposed by you. It will make me feel that you are trying to embarrass me." Agui''s look was a little embarrassed: "how could it be? We didn''t mean to embarrass you." "There is no best." Slowly looked at the sky outside: "today to come here first, I go back first, you are free." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 Under the gaze of many complicated eyes, he walked slowly to the door of the temple. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She stopped at her feet and turned to Xuehui and said, "since I have come back, you are not suitable to live in the temple any more. Please tidy up your things and move away." Xue Hui''s fingernails pierced into the palm and hurt badly. Even so, there was no sign of dissatisfaction on her face. "I see." After the slow family left, the quiet atmosphere immediately became noisy again. The orcs surrounded Chiba and Xuehui, hoping that they could find a way to prevent Lin from becoming a high priest. Xue Hui is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t have the heart to deal with the demands of people. She told Chiba a few words and went back upstairs alone. Chiba had to stay at the same place to calm the mood of the people. It''s not easy to coax everyone back. Chiba is already exhausted physically and mentally. He walked up to the second floor with a heavy step. At this time, the melodious music of the past also seemed to be particularly heavy. Xuehui is sitting in her bedroom pruning the flowers in the vase. Her movements are very elegant and her manner is very calm. It seems that what happened just now has not affected her at all. But when Chiba walked past, they found that the flowers had been pruned in a mess, and there were a lot of broken petals on the ground. Chiba Mu Lu worries: "sister Xuehui..." "I''m fine," she said, wiping her fingers slowly "I know you''re not feeling well, but with a slow identity and position, the position of the high priest will surely be hers." "I know," Xue Hui threw the cotton handkerchief on the ground, her face was hidden in the shadow, and she became dark. "Frost cloud is her partner, and she has divine wood seeds. Even Jianmu is in favor of her I can''t argue with her. " At this point, she raised her foot on the handkerchief and ravaged it with the petal fragments. "But I just don''t like it." Chiba sighed: "we are all unwilling, but the matter has come to this point, we have no choice but to accept." "You''re right. We can only accept it, but we can''t let them knead and flatten" "you mean..." Chiba waved to him, and when he came over, she lowered her voice and explained a few words. After hearing this, Chiba showed a look of disapproval: "is this not good? After all, she is the companion of the king of beasts... " "If you are afraid, you can choose not to do it," Xue Hui said indifferently. "Anyway, that''s what I said. If you really don''t want to, I can''t force you to do it." Chiba hesitated: "I need to think about it again." "You''d better make a decision before they come back." "Well." After slowly leaving the temple, he did not go home directly, but was ready to go to the market in the west of the city. She said to Shuangyin: "you go to the camp to do your business, Xiao Hei can accompany me." Frost sound looks to Yun Hui: "Niang, please give it to you." Yun Hui nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. Frost sound left, slowly and Yun Hui toward the west of the city, eggs fluttering wings flying around them. In the temple just now, the oppressive atmosphere almost choked her out. "I don''t like those people," he said Although she didn''t name the people, she slowly knew that she was talking about the people in the temple. Slowly said, "I don''t like them either." When they came near the trading market, Yun Hui suddenly whispered, "someone is following us." Slowly, she wanted to look back, but she was afraid to frighten the snake. She could only force down her curiosity. She approached Yun Hui and asked softly, "who is it?" When the little female leaned over, a faint fragrance of grass and trees crept into Yun Hui''s nose, making him lower his head involuntarily and stick closer to her. "The orcs of Shenmu." The man was very careful in tracking, and because he was familiar with the place, most people could not find out. But Yun Hui is not an ordinary person. As a strong sense of dragon people, he can easily detect a small tail behind him. Slowly tut A: "it seems that they don''t trust me, want to watch me." "Shall I take care of him?" "It''s bloody to kill. Throw it back when you''re dizzy." "Well." Yun Hui''s breath falls on her ear root, arousing a crisp numbness. Slowly and suddenly, he unconsciously and Yun Hui paste very close, the hormone breath on the other side surrounded her, making her a little breathless. She recoiled in a panic. An orc ran by in a hurry and bumped into it. He was slowly bumped into a stagger, and the whole person rushed forward. Fortunately, Yun Hui was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his arms. His cheek pressed slowly on his chest and his heart beat. Bang, bang, Bang Again and again, powerful. Yun Hui looked down at her: "what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? " "I''m fine," slowly and immediately pushed him away from his gaze. "I''m waiting for you here with the eggs. Go and get rid of the man who followed us." Yun Hui gave her a deep look. Slowly pretending not to notice the burning heat in his eyes, he walked quickly into the street shop with his head down. When she looked back, she saw Yun Hui still looking at himself, a pair of eager to talk but stopped. She said quickly, "you go." Yun Hui looked at her with a complicated look, and then walked away in silence. The owner of the shop immediately came up and said with a smile: "our store mainly deals with various companion products. You can look at it at will and ask me if you don''t understand." Slowly this just discovered, oneself flustered, unexpectedly walked into a store that monopolizes various companion articles. The whole shop is selling all kinds of interesting props. Slowly, suddenly red face. No wonder Yun Hui just looked at her with that kind of eyes! He doesn''t get the wrong idea that she wants to buy these sex props?! The boss couldn''t see her face. Seeing her standing still and not talking, he thought she was hesitating about what to buy, so he took the initiative to introduce to her: "these goods are all new to us, with complete shapes and sizes. What do you like?" I want to roar slowly. What the hell are these things? The shape is too shameful! She said in a trembling voice, "why can you sell such things in the city?" "Of course, there is a demand. Many orcs in the city like these gadgets. Since our store opened, the business has been very good." The boss puffed out his chest and looked very proud. Slowly, she wanted to turn around and leave, but just now she said that she would wait for Yunhui to come back. If she left ahead of time, what would she do if she could not be found when Yunhui came back? Hesitating for a moment, she finally managed to stay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 The boss was a mountain monkey. He was very busy. He saw that he was standing at the door of the store. It didn''t look like he wanted to buy something. He immediately moved a stool to her. "You have to wait for someone? Sit and wait. " Slowly very grateful: "thank you." Her voice is sweet and soft, the boss is very comfortable to listen to, and his face is more and more brilliant: "it''s just a little thing, don''t say thank you." It happened that a guest came to the shop, and the boss went to greet the guest. Slowly sat down on the stool, holding eggs in his arms, eyes have been looking at the street outside the door, waiting for Yun Hui to come back. The two orcs who had just entered the store were chatting while shopping. "Did you hear that? The high priest in our city will be replaced. " "For whom?" "It is said to be the companion of the king of beasts. I don''t know what it looks like." "I don''t think it''s as good as Xuehui." "Well, I also think that I have never seen a more beautiful female than Xuehui in all my years of traveling to the north and south." "Lord Xuehui, who has been a high priest for so many years, must be very uncomfortable when he is suddenly pushed down?" "That''s for sure. If the new high priest doesn''t have a partnership with his Majesty the king of beasts, he can''t be the high priest of rock city! It''s just that she''s pitiful. She''s been wronged all over the place. She loves her when she thinks about it. " Slowly listen to the conversation between the two orcs in the shop. She was a little surprised. The high priest''s service had not been held yet. How could these orcs know about the high priest''s replacement? Did someone deliberately leak it out? After thinking about it slowly, the Shenmu clan just learned that the high priest was going to change. Before that, only their family and Xue Hui Agui knew about it. As for Xue Hui and Agui That''s not true. Slowly showing a thoughtful look. The two orcs in the shop finished their shopping and went out to discuss excitedly. "The king of beasts has been celibate all these years. I thought he was busy with his business and didn''t have time to find a new partner. Now it seems that he is always thinking about his former partner." "I don''t know what the new high priest can do to make his majesty love her so much?" "I guess it must be that she is very good in bed. She can hold the big things of his majesty very tightly!" As they spoke, they laughed obscenely. They didn''t know the subject they were talking about, so they sat next to them. Slowly now alone, do not want to be noticed, she was ready to pretend that nothing heard, did not expect the eggs suddenly fly up. She would never allow her mother to be so insulted! Like a small steel cannon, the egg flew out with sharp claws from the faces of the two orcs! Three deep wounds were left on their faces, and the blood immediately flowed down. The two orcs screamed in pain. "What the hell? How dare you attack Laozi "My mother is so good!" he yelled at them! Much better than that Xuehui! If you insult my mother again, I will arrest you Seeing that it was actually a feather cub, the two orcs immediately got angry, rolled up their sleeves and rushed at her. "Dirty girl film, I will not beat you to death!" The two orcs had no wings and could not fly. They could only look up and watch her in the sky, but they could do nothing about her. Shaking her golden feathers, she frowned and cried, "come on, come on! You punks! Come and hit me if you have the ability The two beasts were so popular that they almost exploded. One of them suddenly noticed Lin slowly standing next to him, and suddenly hurt his companion with his elbow: "this female must be the mother of the feather baby. Let''s catch her and see if the baby dare to be arrogant!" The companion hesitated: "this is not good..." After all, it was a female! In this age when females are extremely precious, even if there is a lot of hatred, males will not attack females. "We''re not going to kill her. We''re just going to catch her and scare the cub." Anyway, he couldn''t swallow the evil spirit of being scratched on his face in any case! At this time, I slowly noticed the sneaky appearance of the two orcs. She could guess what the other party wanted with a little thought. Grasp the first to start for the strong principle of life, slowly call out the small green. The green mutant Parthenocissus leaped out to cover his ears, and tied up the two still hesitating orcs. The two orcs didn''t expect that the tiny female in front of them, who seemed powerless, still had such a trick in front of them, so they were tied up in a hurry. Instead of breaking free from the shackles, they were bound closer and closer by the mutant Parthenocissus. The fine barbed spines on the surface of Parthenocissus tricuspidata have made a series of wounds on their bodies. The toxin on the barb sticks to the wound and flows into the body. They soon felt dizzy, limp and finally fainted. The owner of the shop saw that the two orcs were going to bully them slowly, so he ran to ask for help. But when he called in the two helpers, he found that the two orcs had fallen to the ground and did not move. As for the little girl who was almost bullied just now, she is standing in the same place, without any damage. The shopkeeper was greatly surprised. To his surprise, Agui came with more than a dozen Orc guys! Agui is good at business. Nowadays, almost half of the merchants in this trading market have business relations with him. Countless ties of interests have closely linked him with the trading market. As soon as he appeared, many shop owners came out to say hello. Agui gently pushed aside those bosses and quickly came to the slow front. "Nothing happened to you, did you?" The egg falls on the shoulder slowly, bows his head to comb the feathers on his body, and doesn''t even give Agui a redundant look. My father told her that for people who don''t like it, it''s better not to even look at them. Slowly did not expect Agui will suddenly appear, can not help but some surprise: "how can you be here?" "I heard that you were alone in the trading market in the west of the city and worried that you would encounter danger here, so I specially brought some people to protect your safety." Agui said here for a moment, glanced at the two orcs who fainted on the ground, and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with these two guys?" "They just said some bullshit, so I gave them a lesson." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Even the females dare to bully them. It''s really necessary to teach them a hard lesson," Aguilar told the men behind him to arrest the two orcs. "Take them back to the temple and put them to death in the name of insulting the high priest!" When the shop owners who came to gather heat heard this, they were immediately surprised. They stare at Lin slowly and curiously as if to penetrate the snow gauze. This is the new high priest who is rumored to replace Lord Xuehui! It looks short and small. I don''t know what the face looks like? Slowly as if did not notice those eyes around, calmly said: "give them nine yuan on the line." Jiuyuan is the leader of the security team in charge of the management of rock city. All the disputes and fights in the city are handled by them. Agui some do not agree: "if they dare to bully you, they must be severely punished, and never condone traitors." Slowly meaning unknown smile: "speaking of bullying, I feel that they did not do more than Shenmu clan." "What do you mean?" "You and I know very well who sent the news that the high priest was going to change." Agui frowned: "this matter has nothing to do with me, you misunderstand me." "I hope it''s really just a misunderstanding." Slowly, I don''t want to listen to Agui''s explanation. She touched the eggs on her shoulder. It was no longer suitable for waiting for others. She turned to the shop owner behind her and said, "if there is a tall and big male beast in a black robe coming to look for me, please tell him that doctor, I have gone home. Let him go home directly." The owner of the shop had a good feeling for the soft voice of the little girl. When he learned that she was the new high priest, he was in awe. He nodded his head and said, "OK, OK, I''ll help you." Thank you very much Slowly preparing to take the eggs home, Agui reached out to stop her, accidentally pulled his finger to the curtain cap, lifted a corner of the snow yarn, and revealed a small part of her face. After seeing a few male beasts behind him, Agui was stunned at the same place, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable amazement. In particular, Agui''s eyes coincided with his slow eyes. At that moment, his soul seemed to have been strongly impacted, his brain was blank, and his heart was beating wildly. He couldn''t stop thinking. If she can always watch him, he can even crawl on the ground and become her most loyal servant! Snow gauze has fallen, slowly face to hide again. She did not look at Agui, and turned away with her eggs. Seeing that she was going to leave, Agui strode uncontrollably and seized her wrist: "wait a minute!" Slowly had to stop, looked back at him, frowned discontentedly: "let me go." Agui felt the wrist in his palm was delicate and smooth. He had a crazy impulse to crush her into his body. It took him a lot of effort to keep the impulse down. Agui reluctantly released his finger: "I have something I want to talk to you about." "What''s the matter?" "Can we find a place to talk alone?" Slowly refused without hesitation: "if there is something you can say now, if you don''t want to say it, you won''t have to say it again in the future." Agui can''t help it: "this is a special thing. It''s not convenient to say it here." "Don''t say it." Lift your feet slowly and walk away. "Don''t go, I''ll tell you!" Agui stops her again. They stood opposite each other, only one meter away. They slowly and acutely felt that there was something wrong with each other''s eyes. He was not looking at an acquaintance he knew, but more like looking at a piece of delicious fresh meat. Slowly and instinctively, I feel something wrong. She subconsciously touched the green crystal bracelet on her wrist and spoke cautiously: "what do you really want to say?" Aguirre stares at her for a long time. The atmosphere became more and more eccentric. At the time when the nerve is slowly stretched to the extreme, he suddenly kneels down on one knee! "I ask you to marry me! I hope you can make friends with me Slowly: Ha?! Did she hear right? Just now he said to ask for a kiss?! When the orcs around heard this, they began to yell and let him slowly agree to Agui''s courtship. "I know that compared with your other four partners, I''m still a little inferior in strength, but I''m still young. I''m willing to get close to everything, enhance my strength and protect you! As long as you are willing to accept me, I will give you all the property I have earned through my hard work over the years. " They all took a breath. Agui''s ability to make money, everyone here is very clear, if you can get all his property, it is equivalent to get a large amount of unknown wealth! People are so jealous that they even want to have a daughter and marry him as a partner. Slowly but not consciously to pay attention to these things. Because she saw Yun Hui in the crowd. She did not know how long Yun Hui stood there, nor did she know what he thought after hearing Agui''s words. All she knew was that his eyes looked very dark at the moment. She felt guilty for no reason. Seeing that she had not said a word for a long time, he thought she was still considering it, so he took the initiative to say, "I know that my request is very sudden. You may not accept it all at once, but it doesn''t matter. I am willing to give you time, and you can consider it slowly." "No, I have four partners. I won''t think about a new one." The great disappointment engulfed Agui. But he was still reluctant to give up. "I beseech you not to refuse me so soon. You can think it over. Even if you can''t accept my offer, let me be your follower." Slowly or shaking his head: "sorry, I can''t accept it." Agui''s voice trembled: "are you really so heartless?" At first, he had no deep feelings for slowness, but the glance just now seemed like a magic spell, which firmly absorbed his seven spirits and three spirits on his body. Now, he seems to be crazy and eager for her. "I don''t have any love for you. I can only refuse your request." Slowly pretending not to see Agui''s sorrowful eyes, she strides away with her eggs, just as she sees Yun Hui has turned around and left. She ran after it without thinking about it. "Xiao Hei, you wait for me!" Yun Hui didn''t turn around, but his pace slowed down. Slowly and quickly catch up, she carefully observe Yun Hui''s expression, see his face is not very good-looking. "Are you angry?" Yun Hui stubbornly vomited out two words: "yes." The admission was crisp and there was no hesitation. Slowly some headache: "I have nothing to do with Agui. Don''t get me wrong." A GUI looks at slowly and Yun Hui far away from the back, the look becomes extremely gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Along the way, he explained slowly, but Yun Hui never said a word. He was obviously angry, but he would not vent his temper. He would only suffocate in his heart and sulk. After returning home, Yun Hui returns to the room alone, and slowly wants to follow up. As a result, he throws the door of the room hard, isolating her from the outside. Yun Hui leaned back on the door plank and bowed his head. In the heart, don''t stand outside the room and sigh Yun Hui''s voice came out through the door, which made him very dull. "I''m not happy." Nodding slowly: "well, as long as you have eyes, you can see that you are not happy." "That guy doesn''t deserve you." Although he didn''t name him, he slowly knew that he was talking about Agui. "I don''t like him," she said seriously. "I won''t accept his courtship." "Do you like me Yun Hui took the opportunity to ask this sentence out. "Yes! I like you very much! " Slowly admit it with great pleasure. But Yun Hui didn''t feel very happy. Because he knew that what she liked was different from what he wanted. He asked in a stuffy voice, "if I had just knelt on the ground and asked you to marry me, would you agree with me?" I was asked. As a matter of fact, if Yun Hui had just asked for marriage, she would certainly not have agreed. But reason told her that if she told the truth now, Yun Hui would be so angry that she would not even eat dinner. Slowly and carefully thought for a long time, just carefully opened his mouth: "you are still young, not to find a partner, do not need to consider these messy things." "I''m an adult." "Do you call that adulthood? You are forced to grow up ahead of time because you have accepted the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. It is like raising pigs with hormones, using special means to ripen your body. But in fact, you''re still the three-year-old, and I can''t do it to a three-year-old, even if I''m so hungry! " Yun Hui is more and more depressed: "who do you say is a pig?" Slowly touched the next nose: "cough, I just made an analogy, did not scold you are pig meaning." The door was opened, revealing Yun Hui''s tall figure. He looked down at the little female standing in front of him, and said earnestly and firmly: "I''m an adult. I have the right to pursue my spouse. I want to ask you to marry openly like that guy." Slowly, he felt like a child who wanted to eat sugar but couldn''t eat it. The more he didn''t give him to eat, the more he wanted to eat. She asked helplessly, "do you know the meaning of courtship? Do you know what true love is? " Yun Hui stopped talking. "I don''t doubt that you like me, but being a partner doesn''t depend on liking alone. It requires a lot of love and patience. You are still young, and you have little experience. In your eyes, I may be more like an elder or playmate. You trust me, depend on me, and want to be with me all the time. I can understand that. But it''s not love. You don''t love me. We can''t be partners. " With these words, he turned slowly. When she came to the stairs, she heard Yun Hui''s voice behind her. "In order to find you, I followed Xueling and they flew from the orc land to the dawn land. In order to protect you, I was willing to drink the puppet medicine. In order to follow you, I gave up the chance to live in the same clan and returned to the orc continent with you If these can''t be called love yet, tell me, what is love? " Stop slowly. She turned to look, but saw Yun Hui had returned to the bedroom, the door was closed again. This time, he was really angry. Today frost sound returned home and found that the atmosphere at home has become strange. She thought that Aung and Dan had quarreled again, but she saw that she was still alive and kicking around her, without any sign of getting angry. Frost sound is a little unexpected. Slowly put the food on the table: "wash your hands and eat." After washing her hands, Shuang Yin sits down at the table. Seeing that Aung and her eggs are ready to eat, she can''t help asking, "are we waiting for uncle Yun Hui?" She was keenly aware that when Aung heard Yun Hui, there was a momentary pause in her manner. He was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to come down to have dinner with us. I have prepared his safe food and put it in the kitchen. After you finish eating, you can take the food upstairs and give it to him "Oh." Frost sound is confirmed, and a Niang must be in conflict with Yun Hui. She looked at the eggs, trying to get some information from them. The result has not waited for her to speak, slowly knocked on the table top: "concentrate on eating, don''t talk nonsense." The two daughters had to shut up and eat their meals honestly. After dinner, she slowly got into the kitchen to wash the dishes. Frost Yin went upstairs with the food. She knocked on the door: "Uncle Yun Hui." No one agreed. Did he fall asleep, didn''t you hear me? Frost sound in the heart is very puzzled, she tried to knock twice, and directly knocked the door open, revealing the empty room. Yun Hui is not in the room. Where did he go? Frost sound was very surprised. She went into the room to look for it, but she didn''t find any trace. Then she quickly went downstairs, ran into the kitchen and said slowly, "Aung, uncle Yun Hui is gone." Stop slowly: "ah?" "He can''t be found in the room. I don''t know where the people have gone." Slowly and immediately wipe clean hands, personally went upstairs to look for all the rooms, still can''t find Yun Hui''s figure. It''s strange. When Yun Hui is still at home in the afternoon, she just goes to the kitchen to cook a meal. How can she not see people? Just when she couldn''t figure it out, she opened her mouth. "In the afternoon, when my aunt was cooking, I saw Yun Hui go to Su Su''s thick door." "Is there such a thing?" he asked slowly? Why didn''t you remind me then? " Egg some small aggrieved: "Su Yun Hui Su said don''t tell a Niang." "Do you know where he went?" Dan Dan shakes his head: "I am Bukit island." Frost sound see a Niang look uneasy, quickly voice comfort: "Yun Hui uncle is an adult, and powerful, he may just go out to relax, will be OK, you don''t worry too much." If change to peacetime, do not worry about Yun Hui going out will encounter danger slowly. But today is different. She remembered what Yun Hui had said before. He was in a bad mood at that time. He is not good at expressing himself. He just keeps his mind in his mind. If he doesn''t want to open his mind, it''s not good to do something impulsive! Slowly fidgeting: "we have to go and get him back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Frost sound accompanied by slowly go out to find people, eggs are not willing to be lonely, fluttering wings also follow up. Mother and daughter three people will the whole floor are looking for, still can''t find Yun Hui''s whereabouts. Finally, they had to find nine yuan and ask them to call over the guards who were in charge of patrol and ask them if they had seen Yun Hui. One of the patrolmen said, "as the sun was setting, I saw him and Agui standing together talking. It was a little far away. I didn''t hear them clearly." "Where is Agui now?" he asked slowly "He should be there now." Slowly and immediately down the mountain, quickly walk to the temple, unexpected is, on the way suddenly heavy rain, bean big rain severely hit down, will be slowly drenched in the twinkling of an eye. Frost sound quickly pulled slowly to hide under the eaves of the roadside. Dan Dan, like her father, hates water. Did she lie on her shoulder, bent her head down to comb her wet feathers and murmured, "it''s a terrible day. It rains when it rains. It doesn''t even make a sound." Frost sound can''t help crying and laughing: "God, I have to report with you before it rains?" The egg hummed: "even if we don''t report it, we need to thunder to remind us." As soon as she had finished her words, she heard a loud noise, the electric light flashed through the night sky, and a fierce mine fell from the sky! Scared eggs directly jump up, into the mother''s arms shrink into a ball. Slowly general comfort was scared of the little daughter, while looking up at the sky: "is the rainy season coming soon?" "Calculating the time, it is indeed approaching the rainy season," frost Yin Mu Lu worried, "I don''t know whether the father''s road is smooth or not." Under such a heavy rain, Baidi and others must encounter some troubles on the way. I hope they can return home safely. It''s raining harder and harder. It seems that it won''t stop for a short time. Slowly take out the coir raincoat from the space, she and frost sound put on one, braved the heavy rain quickly ran toward the temple. Fortunately, the temple is not far away. They quickly ran into the temple and took off the wet coir raincoat. When the God servant saw them coming, they rushed forward. "slow grown-up, your highness, how did you come?" Slowly said, "we''re looking for Agui." "He''s upstairs." Slowly he and Shuangyin handed the raincoat to the God servant to hang up. They stepped on the steps made of Yinyu and ran quickly up the second floor. The thunder roared outside the temple, and the melody of the jade steps in the temple was graceful. The two voices mixed together, forming a sharp contrast. Agui is talking with Xuehui, but he didn''t expect that the slow and frost sound will suddenly appear. The two sides met each other. Agui was surprised: "Why are you here?" "We are here to find you," he said "What do you want from me?" Aguilen stopped, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. "Are you willing to pay attention and consider accepting me?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to have anything more than a normal friend with you." Agui''s eyes suddenly darkened, but his eyes were still staring at her: "you are really heartless." Slowly and unintentionally, she wasted too much time on those messy things with him. She said quickly, "we come to you to ask if you have seen Yun Hui?" "You mean the male beast that always follows you Nod slowly and say yes. "I came to see him this afternoon." "What are you looking for?" he asked slowly Agui pulled the corner of his mouth and sneered: "he came to warn me that I would not make any more of your ideas." "And then?" "I thought he didn''t understand, so I ignored him, and then he left." "Do you know where he went?" "How can I know that?" Agui spread out his hand. "I didn''t know him at first. He came to warn me suddenly. I could not lose my temper. It''s already very face-saving for him. I don''t care where he went." He said something reasonable, but slowly still refused to let him go: "after you separated, which direction did you see him go?" "It seems to be the back of the mountain." The back mountain is a bamboo grove, where many remains of bone and ashes were buried, which can be regarded as the cemetery of rock city. Usually, even in broad daylight, the place is gloomy, and few people go there unless necessary. Slowly very puzzled: "what does Yun Hui go there to do?" "I don''t know." I slowly want to go to the back mountain to look for it, but now it''s raining heavily outside. There''s still a distance from here to the back mountain. If you want to go there, you''ll have to take a lot of risks. Frost sound with her to discuss: "it''s better to wait for the rain to drop." Slowly sighed: "also can first like this." They want to go home, Agui stopped them, eyes locked slowly. "It''s raining hard outside. It''s too dangerous for you to walk back like this. You''d better stay and have a rest. It''s not too late to wait for the rain." She slowly felt the wet feathers on her body. The girl was now huddled in her arms, looking like a bit of a cold. "Can I have some hot water?" she asked Xuehui immediately arranged for the divine servant to boil water. Before long, the God servant came up with the hot water, slowly wet the hot water with the cotton cloth, and carefully wiped the eggs. The hot water warmed the eggs a little. She was sitting next to the brazier with her eggs in her arms. The warm fire surrounded the eggs. She nestled in her grandmother''s arms, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Frost sound opened the window and looked out. "It''s still raining heavily. It doesn''t stop tonight." Frown slowly and worry heavily. Xuehui came in carrying the broth that had just been cooked: "I have arranged a guest room for you. The room is not big, but it can barely sleep for the three of you." Thank you very much "You''re welcome. This is your place. I''m just staying here. I''ll have to move out in a few days." Xue Hui said this carelessly, as if she did not take the high priest''s position from her heart. But slowly after this period of time together, do not dare to take it lightly. She did not answer, gently stroking her little daughter in her arms. Xuehui put the broth on the table: "this is the soup I asked people to cook, you all eat some, so as not to be hungry." Then she handed one of the bowls of broth to Shuangyin. Frost sound tried to drink, the taste is very general, but better than nothing. She soon finished up the whole bowl of broth. Snow Hui and another bowl of broth in front of slowly: "you also eat some." Slowly shaking his head: "I have no appetite, you want to put it aside." "Eat as much as you like, or it''s bad for your health." Slowly or not. Xue Hui has no choice but to put the broth back on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Xuehui sat down on the chair opposite slowly. The fire reflected her face more and more gorgeous. She said softly. "Slowly, I know you have a deep misunderstanding about us Shenmu people, but sometimes you have to think from our perspective. We have worked so hard for so many years and managed to save a little bit of family property. Now you have to hand them over to the tree people. It''s normal for the clan to be unhappy. " Outside, the sound of rain continued, and the fire in the room was warm and moving. The atmosphere at this time is really suitable for a long talk. Slowly looking down at her little daughter in her arms, she said softly, "Shuren people are very good at planting. It''s a decision I''ve thought about for a long time to hand over the garden and orchard to them." "Even if they are good at planting, we can''t make room for them." Slowly and casually asked, "what do you want me to do?" "I still had the idea that the tree people could stay in Rock City, but they had to sign a slave contract and make them our slaves. Then we can drive them to work at will, and we don''t need to give them the territory. We have the best of both worlds. " "You''re right," she said, slowly glancing up at her. "It''s a pity that this is a rock city. Slaves are not allowed here." "Rules are dead, people are alive." "No, rules are rules. Even if I''m a high priest, I can''t break them." Xue Hui frowned and said, "you are too stubborn. This is not good. If you encounter similar situations in the future, you will certainly offend more people." "So what? I''m not afraid to offend anyone anymore Xue Hui is speechless. Unable to persuade shurenzu to change her mind slowly, Xue Hui had to change her topic: "let''s not mention the tree people for the time being, but I hope you can think about it carefully." A slow smile: "what? Do you really want me to be a partner with argy "Yes," Xuehui admitted cleanly, "if you can become a partner with Agui, it means that you have an inseparable relationship with us Shenmu family. Even if we give the territory to the tree people, it doesn''t matter." "Are you going to have a political marriage with me?" Xue Hui doesn''t understand what marriage means, but she can guess what it means literally. She nodded: "yes, you can get a lot of wealth by accepting Agui. At the same time, we Shenmu can also take advantage of this to gain a firm foothold in the rock city. This is a win-win deal." "It sounds great, but I already have four partners, and I''m not going to accept a fifth." Xue Hui tried to ask, "is it because the four males in your family don''t like it?" "No, I just think our family is in a good condition and don''t want to increase the number of people." Xue Hui did not understand: "although Agui''s strength is not as good as your family''s four partners, but his appearance is outstanding, and his ability to handle affairs is also very excellent. You accept his words, do not suffer at all. Why don''t you want to?" "As I said earlier, I don''t want to increase the number of partners, that''s why." Xue Hui doesn''t understand how she is so stubborn, but since her attitude is so firm, Xue Hui has to retreat and ask for the second: "if you don''t want to accept Agui, what about frost sound? She''s at the age of trial marriage, and she''s a good match for Agui. Why don''t you let them have a try together? " Slowly did not expect that snow Hui actually hit the idea of their eldest daughter. But she did not directly refuse, but turned to look at the silent frost sound standing beside her. "What do you think of Agui? Can he accept it? " Frost sound does not answer to ask: "can he beat me?" Hearing this, Xue Hui''s expression immediately became indescribable. Slowly, he asked her, "can Agui play too well?" I couldn''t beat it before. " "And now?" "It should be Maybe I can''t beat you... " The slow look suddenly became indescribable. Frost voice did not speak, and there was a line of words hanging on her face! How could spicy chicken be her partner?! Slowly very solemnly explained to Xue Hui: "let Agui try to improve the strength, I hope he can play too good as soon as possible." Xue Hui feels that this task has a long way to go, and the possibility of its realization is very slim. The matter of courtship was put on hold. Although Xuehui is unwilling, she can''t help it. Slowly and frost sound are unwilling to accept Agui. She can''t force each other to form a partner with him. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Xuehui got up and went out. When the sound of the footsteps gradually faded away, she slowly took out the tracking mouse from the space. She bumped the tracking mouse into the wind, turned the switch, and gently put it on the ground. She took out a blanket that Yun Hui had covered and shook it twice in front of the tracking mouse. The tracking mouse smelled the smell of the blanket, and then ran out of the room quickly to trace Yun Hui''s whereabouts. Slowly, I don''t know if the tracking mouse can find Yun Hui, but I can only hope to open a favor with God. Frost voice said: "it''s late, let''s go and have a rest." "Well." Mother and daughter three people into the guest bedroom, more than 1.5 meters bed, for their mother and daughter three people is still spacious. Slowly holding the eggs to sleep inside, frost sound sleep in the position near the outside. She leaned over her body, facing the direction of the door. Before she knew it, a strong sense of sleepiness came. Frost Yin tried to open her eyes, but finally she could not control her eyelids. She closed her eyes involuntarily and fell into a deep sleep. Slowly, because the heart hidden things, never fell asleep. Just then, the tracking mouse came back! It swished into bed and made a creaking sound. Slowly saw this thing fall out of its mouth, take a look, unexpectedly is a small piece of cloth on Yun Hui''s clothes. Tracking mouse found Yun Hui! Slowly heart a joy, rubbed to sit up, reached out to push the side of the eldest daughter: "big darling, wake up quickly!" However, frost sound sleep very dead, even if pushed several times, still motionless. Slowly, I finally realized something was wrong. Frost Yin is a wary ORC. Even if she sleeps at night on weekdays, she will wake up as soon as there is any disturbance. But I can''t even wake her up tonight! Slowly first touch the next frost sound of the carotid artery, to make sure that the pulse of the artery is normal, there is no obstacle to life. She was a little relieved, and then went back to the frost pinchers. But it didn''t work. Slowly pondering, frost sound is likely to have been drugged. Looking back on what frost Yin had eaten tonight, I slowly and quickly thought of the bowl of broth that Xuehui had brought. Is Xue Hui taking medicine in the broth?! Slowly, my heart was full of doubts. She was about to prepare some antidote for frost sound when she heard the sound of footsteps outside the house. Someone''s coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Slowly and immediately close your eyes and pretend that you are still sleeping. She heard a creak and the door was pushed open. Someone came in. The sound of footsteps stopped on the edge of the bed. There was no movement for a long time to come. Slowly raise your eyelids a little and look out through the seams. One can see that Agui is standing on the bed, staring at her. When she saw this, it was just in line with Agui''s line of sight! Slowly, I was found out! She was about to start, when Agui grabbed her wrist and buckled it on the bed board. At the same time, she broke the green crystal bracelet on her wrist, and more than ten green crystals fell on the ground, making a crisp crash sound. Scutellaria barbata opened its petals and bit into Agui''s head! Agui had been on guard, he turned his head to avoid the attack of Banzhilian, and his hand pinched his neck slowly: "move again, I will break her neck." Scutellaria barbata cast a mousetrap, immediately stop the attack, dare not move again. Slowly draw out a bone knife from the space and stab at him! However, Agui did not even hide for a while, allowing her to stab the bone knife into her arm. Blood splashed on the slow face. She saw Agui staring at herself with an almost adoring obsession: "be good, I don''t want to hurt you." With that, he will be slowly knocked unconscious. Banzhilian wants to attack him, but he grabs the flower stem and throws it into two pieces. He raised his foot and stepped on Scutellaria barbata: "be honest, don''t move." Xuehui comes in. When she saw the wound on Agui''s arm, she couldn''t help frowning: "it''s just binding someone. How can you make yourself so embarrassed?" Agui did not pay attention to her, just looked down at his arms slowly. Xuehui noticed his eyes, just like a wolf who had been hungry for decades. He wanted to swallow the little female in her arms into her stomach. Xue Hui thinks his state is very strange: "when did you care so much for her?" Clearly before today, he was not cold and warm to the slow attitude. How could he be so infatuated with her all of a sudden?! Agui stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood stains on his face slowly: "don''t you think she looks beautiful? It''s so beautiful that when I see her face, I can''t help but want to swallow her into my stomach, so that no one else can look at her Even Xue Hui, who is also a female, has to admit that the beauty of her face is amazing. She attributed the change of Agui to the love of beauty, especially for the young and vigorous male animals like Agui, who were easily attracted by the beautiful young females. "Let''s go. Before frost sound wakes up, let''s leave here slowly and quickly." Agui is now focused on the slow body. He didn''t look at the frost sound beside him and strode out slowly. The egg has already been woken up. When she saw that her aunt was taken away, she fluttered her little wings and flew up to snatch her mother back. Xuehui reached out to grab the eggs and put them into a hide pocket. She tied the pocket tightly. The eggs were struggling in the bag, but it didn''t help. Xuehui saw the dying Scutellaria barbata on the ground, and stepped slightly: "what a pity, such a beautiful flower..." With that, she took the bag with eggs and stepped on Banzhilian. When they were gone, Banzhilian got up from the ground with difficulty. It opened the wounded petals and bit frost Yin''s arm. The tingling made frost sound wake up from her lethargy. She sat up and saw the scuffed Scutellaria barbata and the green crystal beads rolling everywhere in front of her. She was very surprised: "what''s the matter?" Banzhilian said with difficulty: "it''s Xuehui and Agui. They took away Aung and eggs." Xuehui and Agui only know that it is obedient to the slow, but they do not know that it can speak. If they had just killed it until it could speak. Frost sound heard this, immediately angry! She picked up Scutellaria barbata and put it on her shoulder. She picked up the scattered green crystal and put it into her pocket. She ran out of the room and rushed into Xuehui''s bedroom. I found the bedroom empty. When I wake up slowly, I find myself lying in a long wooden box. If it was not for the world without a coffin, she would have doubted that she had been put into the coffin. Her hands and feet were firmly tied to the rope, unable to move, her mouth was also blocked, unable to make a sound. Xiao BA''s voice rang in her mind: "now there is good news and bad news. Which news do you want to hear first?" Slowly, there was no expression. Xiaoba then remembered: "I almost forgot that you can''t speak now. I''ll tell you the bad news first - you''ve been kidnapped." Slowly thought, you don''t have to say I also know that I was kidnapped! "The good news is, Xiao Hei is nearby." Slowly and immediately there is spirit, where is the other person? "Like you, he was also packed in a box, injured and drugged. He was unable to move freely for the time being." Slowly worried about his safety. Xiaoba pretended to be mysterious: "do you want to know where you are now?" Nod slowly and vigorously. "You''ve been packed in boxes, mixed with goods, and out of Rock City, and now you''re on your way to dark moon city." Slowly very puzzled, why go to dark moon city? Small eight guess her idea, continue to answer her doubts: "because Agui to deliver to the dark moon city, by the way, take you to the dark moon city to hide." The dark moon city is far away from the rock city. If she is hidden in the dark moon city, even if the White Emperor shuangyun Xueling comes back, she may not be able to find her. Slowly, I was in a hurry. She doesn''t want to go to dark moon city! Xiao Ba gave her advice: "Agui has given you overpowering drugs. The dosage of those drugs is enough to make you faint for ten days. He doesn''t know that your constitution is very special and can resist all kinds of poisons, so I suggest you''d better not let him find out that you wake up early Before long, the lid was opened. Slowly and quickly close your eyes and pretend you''re still asleep. Agui stood by the box and looked at her face, "you are so beautiful." So beautiful that when he saw her, he could not help but want to take her for himself. Xuehui will give him the soup: "feed her to drink." Agui will slowly lift up, open her mouth, and pour the soup down a little bit. Xuehui stood by and looked at them and said, "I''ve increased my dosage. She won''t wake up until I get to the dark moon city." Agui answered carelessly, "well." "When you get to the dark moon city, remember to act according to the plan and never expose your whereabouts. I''ll try to make a rumor on this side of the rock city. I''ll say that I''ve been abducted by Yun Hui slowly. Then we''ll focus all our attention on Yun Hui. " "Well." "I can only send you here. Be careful on your way. I should go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 About to separate, Agui this just willing to move his eyes from the slow body for a moment, he looked at Xuehui: "you don''t go back, go with us." "No, if we all leave, what will happen to the rest of the people? I can''t care about them. " "But frost sound is not easy to fool..." "Don''t worry, Shuangyin drank my overpowering drug. She sleeps very dead. I don''t know who took it away. At that time, I just want to say that Yunhui took it, and she will naturally follow Yun Hui to ask for someone." Snow Hui will hand the bag to Agui: "wait for a slow wake up slowly, if she does not obey, you will threaten her with eggs." Agui took the leather bag: "take care of yourself." "Let''s go." It''s still raining at this time, but it''s much smaller than last night. The fine rain fell on her body and wet her hair. After noticing this, Agui quickly and carefully helped her wipe the water on her face. It seemed that she was serving the most precious treasure in the world. He will slowly return to the box and close the lid. Agui made a gesture and the vast caravan continued to move forward. Xuehui, wearing a long Beige cloak, stood alone and watched them go far away. Slowly, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s so heartless to blame you. Snow Hui pulled on his hood, spread his wings behind him and flew back against the drizzle. As soon as she returned to the rock city, she met frost sound and Shen Yan standing at the gate of the city. Xue Hui''s heart could not help but thump. According to the time of the medicine, frost sound should still be in a coma at this time. How did she wake up? Xue Hui has a bad feeling. She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see frost sound and flew back to the temple directly, but she was intercepted by the Yu guards. "snow Lord, Princess your highness, please go down." Xue Hui tries to find an excuse: "I have something to do. Can I see her later?" "Sorry, I can''t Xuehui had no choice but to lean down on the ground and fold up the wings behind her. She looked at Shuangyin and Shen Yan: "how can you be here?" Frost sound does not answer to ask: "this should be me to ask you just right, early in the morning, you don''t stay at home, run out to do what?" Xuehui is not in a hurry to say the excuse that has been prepared. "Agui is going to lead a team to deliver the goods. He left before dawn today. I just went to see them off. The patrolmen in the city have seen it. They can testify." Frost Yin has already asked the patrol soldiers just now, and the fact is basically the same as what Xue Hui said. But Shuangyin doesn''t believe that things are as simple as she said. Frost sound went to snow Hui: "my mother is missing." Snow Hui Lu made a mistake and was stunned: "slowly disappeared? How could that be possible? I saw her well last night. Why did she suddenly disappear? " The expression was quite natural, and there was no flaw in it. Frost Yin more and more admire the female''s acting skills and scheming. "Some people have seen with their own eyes that you and Agui have tied up my mother." Xue Hui was stunned for a moment and then declared in a loud voice: "nonsense! It''s impossible for Agui and I to do such a thing! That man must be framing us. Don''t believe him! " "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll go to investigate. Before the truth is known, it will take a while for you to be wronged." "What do you want to do?" Frost sound looked at the beast soldiers behind him: "send her to the prison." The orcs were ordered to rush up and reach for Xuehui. Xue Hui didn''t expect that she said she would start with her hands. She didn''t leave any room. She immediately changed her face: "what do you want to do? If you want to arrest people without certificates, is there any royal law? " "The Royal laws of this place are all made by my mother. Now that my mother is not here, the royal law of this place is gone." Shen Yan nearby also said: "since you have a clear conscience, it doesn''t matter to go to prison for a few days. Anyway, you can be released after the truth is found out." Does Xue Hui really have a clear conscience? Of course not! Slowly, she had planned to tie her away. Her original plan was to return the matter to Yun Hui. Unexpectedly, Shuangyin suddenly killed her and was caught off guard. The plan has been completely disrupted, and the present situation is very unfavorable to her. Xue Hui bit her teeth. I''m afraid this place can''t stay any longer! She raised her feet and kicked the beast soldiers in front of her to one side, spread her wings and flew to the sky, and quickly flew out of the city! Almost at the moment when she was flying, Shen Yan also flew. He''s faster than Xuehui. Before Xuehui flies out of the gate, he stops Xuehui. The two were confronted in the air. Xuehui stares warily at Shen Yan in front of her: "this is between me and frost sound. Why do you Yuzu come to meddle in your affairs?" "I can''t help it. Xueling asked me to take care of him before he left. Now it''s slowly gone. When he comes back, he must settle accounts with me. I don''t want to be chased by him to collect debts, so please return slowly." "The slow disappearance has nothing to do with me." Shen Yan asked, "since it doesn''t matter, why do you want to run?" "I didn''t commit a crime, but I''m going to be arrested. Of course I''m going to run." Shen Yan said with a smile: "don''t put on a straight face in front of me. I know what you and Agui do in private. Even if there is no slow disappearance, when frost cloud and Bai Di come back, you two will not have a good end Xue Hui''s face changed and her mouth hardened: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Let''s not talk about the far ones. Let''s talk about the near ones. Do you dare to explain the origin and destination of the goods that Agui transported out of the city this day?" Xue Hui stopped talking, her eyes were very gloomy. "You''ve got a lot, but you''re still not satisfied. If you earn a little, you want to earn more, even let your hands be covered with blood. To be honest, I can see that you are dirty now." "You don''t have to look good in front of me!" Xue Hui gritted her teeth and retorted, "you Yuzu don''t have to do anything, you can take advantage of the rock wolf clan. Isn''t it because your elder and leisurely are partners?! We Shenmu people are not as lucky as you. If we want to have a good life, we have to fight for it by ourselves. What''s wrong with this? " "Everyone wants to have a good life, which is understandable, but you are wrong in order to benefit, even the minimum bottom line is not." "Bottom line?" Xue Hui sneered, "You Yu''s fertility problem has been solved. Now you can talk with us about the so-called bottom line. I tell you, our only bottom line is to live." Only live, can let their blood not be cut off, can live all they want! Shen Yan sighs: "you have been addicted to too deep, no help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 But the strength of single combat, Xue Hui is slightly inferior to Shen Yan. They had a fight in mid air. Finally, Xue Hui was subdued. The soldiers bound her up and sent her to the prison. She never expected that she had just tied her up last night, and today she was bound away by the beast soldiers. It can be said that Feng Shui turns around. Frost voice asked Shen Yan to help look after the rock city, she personally took the beast soldiers out of the city to chase Agui''s caravan. At this time, Agui had taken the caravan across the Heishui River and was advancing on a prairie. These two days the rain has not stopped, sometimes heavy rain, sometimes drizzle. The road is full of mud, a foot down, mud water splashed high. Everyone in the caravan was covered with mud on their feet, and their faces were drenched with water. But even so, Agui still did not mean to stop. He urged the men in the Caravan: "all work hard and speed up. We must get to dark moon city before the full moon of next month." Slowly still lying in the wooden box. She took out the bone knife from the space, cut the rope on her wrist, pulled the cloth ball out of her mouth, and talked to Xiao BA in a low voice. "Green crystal and Xiaolian are not around, and the small crossbow is also destroyed. Now I have only half a pot of Zilong blood in my hand. Do you want me to compete with them?" Xiaoba reminded her: "although dragon blood can make you strong in a short time, but after the effect of dragon blood is over, you will become a child. What if you encounter danger again?" "There is little black! I''ll get him out and let him fly back with me "But Xiao Hei was hurt." "I''m not afraid. As long as I feed him a sip of my blood, I can revive with full blood in minutes!" "Now that you are fully aware of bloodletting, do it." With Xiao BA''s support, she slowly and immediately made up her mind. She clenched the jar in her hand and told Xiao Ba, "if I am in danger, you must remember to save me!" "You know, you should change your body and kill those little bitches!" Xiao Ba is more excited than her client. After driving for four days in a row, the guys all said that they couldn''t stand it. In addition, with the heavy rain, the road became more and more difficult. Agui could only announce that he would stop to rest. They found a cave nearby to keep out the wind and rain. There are more than 20 wooden boxes in the whole team, of which only the slow wooden boxes are put into the cave. All the other wooden boxes are still at the entrance of the cave. The guys lit the fire and ate the jerky with hot water. They eat and talk. "Boss, we have a lot of goods. If we can sell them in dark moon city, we will make a lot of money this time." Agui originally wanted to eat some dried meat slowly, but when she thought that she was unconscious now, she must not be able to eat. Moreover, there were a lot of guys watching. He didn''t want those guys to see the slow face. So beautiful slowly, can only belong to him. "If you make a lot of money, you will certainly benefit from it," Agui said absently as he ate jerky "If there is a boss, we can rest assured." Some people looked at the weather outside and worried: "the rainy season has come, and it has rained every day recently. I don''t know whether the goods in the box can survive to the dark moon city." The companion beside said casually: "wait a moment, let''s open the box to check, and if you see that you are sick, you can carry it out alone, so as not to infect other people." "Well." Nestled in the box, he pricked up his ears and put his ears on the board. He heard their conversation clearly. She strung together some key words from their words and thought about it carefully. The goods they delivered were alive and in large quantities. Living things may get sick if they get caught in the rain. And they just mentioned "others.". The point is the word "man" Slowly, a bold idea appeared in my heart. The living things sent by this caravan to dark moon city are not real people? They''re buying and selling people! It is forbidden to buy and sell people in Rock City, but Agui dare to do so. It''s totally lawless! Xiao Ba reminds: "look at their skilled appearance, this should not be the first time they buy and sell people." "These bastards, I must make them pay the price!" he said It took her a lot of effort to get the bad pressure out of her heart. We can''t do it yet. Don''t be impulsive. Take a slow, deep breath and let yourself calm down. A couple of guys walked out of the cave, opened the wooden boxes, and went to check them one by one. As you might have expected, the boxes were full of living people. Because of the long-term starvation and cold, these orcs are all pale and thin. They huddle in the box, shivering with cold, but their tongues are cut off, so they can''t make a sound. When they see the guys, it''s like they''ve seen the devil. They''re scared to death. There are several extremely weak orcs, at this time was so scared, directly fainted. They were picked up by the guys and put in a cage. There was no shelter in the cage, and the cold rain hit them directly, which made their temperature drop faster. The guys went back to the cave and muttered. "If those guys are going to die, they will directly throw them to the wild animals, and they must not spread the disease to other people." In their eyes, the orcs are not of the same kind, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Except for a man on duty at the entrance of the cave, all the others fell asleep against the cliff. After listening carefully for a long time, I made sure that there was no other sound outside except snoring and rain. She picked up the jar and poured a mouthful of dragon blood into her mouth. A powerful force immediately exploded in her body! She felt the blood boiling all over her body! Slowly clench fist, dim in the box, can see the thin scales on the back of the hand. There was no lock in this era, so she pushed the lid off easily. She crept out deftly and landed her feet on the ground. If the man sitting at the entrance of the cave is aware of it, he looks back into the cave, and sees a figure like a ghost, whizzing in front of him. Before he could see clearly the other side''s appearance, he had already been wrung the neck mercilessly by the other party! Slowly let go of the guy, turn around and rush to the boss of the group, Agui! In his sleep, Agui is aware of a dangerous approach. He quickly opened his eyes and, driven by instinct, rolled aside to avoid the slow attack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Agui didn''t expect to wake up suddenly. Not only did she wake up, she became very powerful. Even as a male, he is not her rival. Slowly kick him out. Agui fell heavily on the ground. He covered his painful chest and quickly stood up: "when did you wake up?" "I wake up whenever I want to." Slowly flew over and pinched his neck. Ben Gen made a very fierce move, but because she was too short, she seemed a bit of a jerk. But at this time slowly did not care about these. Her pupils turned into vertical lines, staring at Agui in front of her: "drugged the princess, planned to kidnap the high priest, bought and sold a large number of people All these sins add up, and you can''t cut off ten heads! " Agui was almost choked. But his eyes were still fixed on the female in front of him. Even though her appearance changed a little, she was still so beautiful that he couldn''t even give up blinking his eyes. "As long as you can be with me, I would be willing to have my head cut off ten times." Infatuated with this kind of person, I slowly felt a kind of disgusting feeling of swallowing flies: "I really didn''t expect that the once childish youth would become your present appearance." "If I don''t become like this, how can those profiteers give me the business? Didn''t you make me grow up? Now that I''m grown up, why aren''t you happy? " Agui raised his hand and tried to touch her beautiful cheek. "What do you want me to do? Well? " Slowly avoiding his touch: "you let me down so much." Then she folded her fingers. Agui gradually lost the ability to breathe and his face turned purple. When he was about to be strangled alive, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head! She turned her head and looked behind her. I don''t know when I wake up when I see those guys. One of the guys had a stone in his hand. Just now he hit the back of his head with this stone. He wanted to knock slowly unconscious, but he underestimated the hardness of the dragon people''s body, which was impossible for him to make slow coma. She raised her hand and threw Agui at the guy! That guy wanted to pick up Agui, but he was knocked down by Agui and fell to the ground. The rest of the guys looked at each other and rushed to subdue her. It''s a pity they didn''t. Slowly beat these guys to the ground one by one. The dragon people are strong and powerful. Slowly, I didn''t control my strength. I killed several guys by accident. Although the rest of them didn''t die, they also had more air in and less air out. Judging from their dying appearance, they could not live for long. It was her first time to kill, and she felt uncomfortable. She refrained from looking at the tragic situation of those corpses and lifted her hand to carry Agui out of it. "Of these people, you are the most damned." Agui knew that he would die, but he was not afraid at all, and even felt very excited. "I''d love to die in your hands." The more he was like this, the more disgusting he felt. She took his neck and gave him a hard twist. A click. Agui''s neck was broken. But even if he was dead, his eyes were still staring at her slowly, as if to carve her appearance into his mind, and he would not forget after death. Slowly, I was numb by his crazy appearance. "What''s going on with Agui? I didn''t find out that he had the potential to become a pervert before Xiaoba hummed: "that''s not because your face looks too attractive." Slowly and casually, he threw Agui''s body aside: "it''s my fault to be beautiful?" "It''s not wrong to be beautiful, but it''s wrong to be beautiful to your point." Slowly felt that what he said was unreasonable. "According to you, I can''t let outsiders see my face in the future, otherwise the other party may be confused by my beautiful face, stimulated and evolved into abnormal like Agui?" Xiao Ba seriously gave the answer: "yes." "It''s their fault that they''re abnormal. It''s none of my business. I''m wronged, OK?" "You may not believe it. Agui will become abnormal. It really has something to do with you." "Because I''m too beautiful?" Xiaoba thought about the wording: "Shenmu seed will make your body more and more perfect, and your appearance will become more and more beautiful. There is a limit to the beauty of normal people, but your beauty has exceeded the scope of normal people. At this time, it will become a weapon.""What weapon?" he said slowly "You will unconsciously exude charm, attract those males around you, and make them crazy for you." Slowly pulling the corner of his mouth: "I''m not Marissa. I can make men all over the world prostrate under my pomegranate skirt. Agui will take a fancy to me. It''s just because my face is in the world of beasts, and it''s just extraordinary." Hearing this, Xiaoba just laughed: "look at it, Agui is just the beginning, and there will be more and more abnormal people around you." Think of their side are all abnormal, slowly can''t help but beat a shiver: "you don''t curse me." She picked up the leather bag that had fallen on the ground, opened it and found that there were eggs in it. The egg was originally sick. As soon as she saw that the person who opened the bag was a Niang, she immediately came to her spirit and flew into her arms. "Aung! Are you out of four? " "It''s all right," slowly and gently comforted the little daughter, "I beat the bad guys away, and no one will bully you any more." "Ah Niang is so tired!" she cried sincerely The effect of dragon blood is gone. She slowly turned into a little Lori. She stood on tiptoe and tried to milk all the wooden boxes. She found Yun Hui, who was unconscious. Yun Hui has a deep visible bone wound in his abdomen. The blood has not flowed out any more. However, the wound is inflamed, red and swollen, and the edge of the wound has begun to fester. He was forced to be drugged and fell asleep. Slowly bite fingers, squeeze out blood, feed him to eat. Yun Hui''s wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, his abdomen had recovered as before, and he could not see any scar. He himself woke up from his lethargy. Slowly opened his watery eyes: "Xiaohei, you finally wake up!" Yun Hui looks at her face, the brain is blank for a moment, then just think of what happened. After he had a conflict with slowly, he went down the mountain to find Agui and asked him not to entangle him. At that time, he had already noticed that Agui''s mentality was abnormal, and he was afraid that Agui would hurt him slowly. Agui deliberately pretended to promise that he would not entangle him again, and then used slow as an excuse to take Yun Hui to a remote place. Yun Hui was attacked secretly. He was not only seriously injured, but also drugged, packed into boxes, mixed with goods and transported out of rock city. Ji Yun and GUI Hui will not drink a lot of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 There are more than 20 wooden cases filled with orcs. Slowly, they originally wanted to let them go. Unexpectedly, the more and more rain, a mud rock flow broke out on the mountain, and the mud washed down the trees on the mountain and blocked the cave tightly. Fortunately, Yunhui was quick enough to block the entrance of the cave with stones in time. Otherwise, the mud and water would pour directly into the cave and drown all the people in the cave. Now all the orcs are blocked in the cave and can''t leave. Slowly and Yun Hui had to stay, they were ready to wait for the rain outside to become smaller, and then try to clean up the muddy water at the entrance of the cave. In addition to the two of them and their eggs, there were 109 orcs in the cave. Most of these orcs are just adult males, and there are a few elderly white haired orcs. Yun Hui buries the bodies of Agui and those fellows on the spot, and there are still five of them. Instead of killing them, he ties them up and leaves them to die in the corner of the cave. Slowly a fire burned in the hole. At first, the orcs didn''t dare to get close to it. Later, they saw that they were sitting by the fire with Yunhui. There was nothing wrong with them. They gradually put down their guard and approached the fire a little bit to enjoy the warmth and light brought by the fire. Slowly try to talk to them. Seeing that she was a female, and her voice was soft and sweet, the males were willing to answer her questions. It is known from their mouths that they are mostly from some remote and poor tribes. The orcs of these tribes are relatively low alert and have little insight, so they are easy to be fooled. In the past, several well-dressed orcs came to their tribe to describe to them how good the outside world was, especially the rock city where they lived, which was the most prosperous beast city on the continent. They also brought out a lot of new and interesting things, which attracted the envy of the orcs in the small tribe. "They told us that as long as they went to rock city, they could eat meat every day, wear soft cotton clothes every day, and if they were lucky, they might get the favor of females and find their favorite partners." "We often go up and down the rock, and we have to live a good life together with the beasts of the rock." Slowly thought of what happened next: "those orcs are Agui''s guys? They deceived you? " "Well!" The orc got excited when he said, "they cheated us into rock city. Instead of giving us a piece of meat, they locked us up and sold us to others as slaves." "Do you know why you want to sell them to the moon city?" The man thought about it carefully: "I heard two of the guys talking about a ceremony that required a lot of slaves. I don''t know exactly what happened." Slowly and thoughtfully, the ceremony Xiao BA''s voice rang in her mind. "The ceremony of using slaves is not a serious ceremony. The high priest of the dark moon temple is trying to do something." Because there are other people around, slowly did not open the mouth to reply. The orcs had not eaten for several days. They were hungry to the front and back. Some of them began to dig the weeds in the cave. After digging them out, they did not wash them, so they put them into their mouths to chew and swallow hard. Slowly see them that look, a bit in the heart can not bear, want to take out food to them, but was small eight to persuade. "People are greedy, and unconditional help will make them take this help for granted, just like Xuehui and Shenmu clan." Slowly remembering the change of Shenmu, she was not very comfortable, so she gave up the idea of distributing food. The weeds in the cave are very limited. After eating all the weeds, they have nothing else to eat. Finally, they hit the bodies. Among them, two intrepid orcs dug up their bodies again with their bare hands. The bodies began to show signs of decay. As soon as they were dug out, the stench of rotting began to spread, and the smell was so slow that it almost vomited out. She ran away with her eggs in her arms. The starving orcs chewed the meat from the corpse and ate it. The other orcs were watching, with different faces in their eyes. Later, more and more orcs could not bear the pain of starvation, and began to join the ranks of gnawing at the corpse. They even did not let go of the carrion on the corpse and put it into their mouths. Slowly see this scene, only feel the spine in the hair cold. Yun Hui noticed that her face was not good-looking and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " In this cave, apart from the eggs, he is the only one who can be trusted. Slowly and involuntarily, she approached him and whispered, "a little queasy." Yun Hui looked along her line of sight and saw the orcs who were gnawing at the corpse and rotten meat. He said calmly, "did they disturb you? Shall I get rid of them all? " Slowly shook his head: "forget it, don''t care about them." At this time, she just wants to wait for the rain to stop quietly, and then leave here with egg Yun Hui. As for the orcs who had eaten human flesh, it had nothing to do with her. When she saw that the orcs were happy, she couldn''t help saying, "Aung, I''m hungry." Slowly take out the sweet fruit from the space and feed it to her. Eggs and eggs with sweet fruit to eat up, the sweet taste spread, and that smoked the rotten smell of a sharp contrast. As soon as the orcs in the cave saw the sweet fruit, their eyes lit up. They stare at the eggs with their eyes shining, and some brave orcs can''t help but want to grab the sweet fruit. Yun Hui noticed that the beasts in the cave were ready to move. He sat up a little straight, released the pressure of being a strong man, and looked around him coldly. The orcs he saw were afraid, and they could not help but lower their heads, and did not dare to beat eggs again. The bodies were almost eaten up, leaving only the empty skeleton. Before long, the orcs were hungry again. This time, they focused on the dying guys in the corner. These guys are particularly hateful. They not only deceive them into rock city, but also don''t treat them as orcs. They have to fight or scold them and do everything they can to insult them. Damn it all! The most important thing is that these guys have a lot of meat on them, which can make them have a good meal www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 The fellows, aware of the danger approaching, trembled involuntarily, and screamed in horror and in despair in their throats. Unfortunately, this did not change the hungry orcs'' determination to have a good meal. At the same time, he didn''t want to save those guys. They all deserve it. She sat in the corner, covering his eyes: "don''t look." Eating the same kind of food raw is too bloody and brutal. You should not see this kind of picture because you are still a child. The voice of refusing raw meat rose and fell in the cave. The orcs felt extremely satisfied when they ate the fresh meat they had not seen for a long time. They did not have a trace of guilt for killing the same kind of people. They succumbed to their fear of starvation, and even stepped down to the bottom line. "Don''t think this scene is so incredible. In many poor tribes, they will kill disabled orcs and old orcs and eat them as food. They don''t think that this behavior touches the bottom line, and survival is their ultimate goal." Slowly there was no talk. "In a sense, Shenmu people are no different from the orcs in front of you. They are willing to accept your kindness, but they may not repay you with the same kindness." Slowly stuffy ground should a: "Oh." Xiaoba sighs: "when you are in a high position, you need to learn to be hard hearted from time to time, in order to make yourself and the people around you better." "Are you teaching me education?" "No, Dad, this is teaching you how to be a good high priest." "Oh?" "The most important thing to become a high priest is not strong strength, but the means to control people''s heart. Look at Xue Hui, she has used this move very well. Those orcs in the city are convinced of her. You should learn from her." Slowly tried to think about it: "if I become like Xuehui, do you still recognize me as a girl?" Xiaoba was silent for a moment and answered earnestly, "then I''ll treat you as an unfilial girl." "See, you don''t like her at all. Why do you want me to look like her?" "She''s more suitable to be a high priest like that," sighed the little boy, after eight pauses, as if she had given up. "Forget it, you can keep it like this. If you become a clever green tea whore one day, dad will be more happy." "What am I like now? Is innocence simple and lovely without affectation? " "It can also be said that it is stupid and stupid, and it is not promising." I must not be your own, am I Xiaoba pretended to exaggerate: "eh? You''ve found out! In fact, I picked it up from the garbage station. My father has been hiding this secret for more than 30 years, and now he can tell the truth. " Slowly speechless, Ya is so able to play, how can''t you go and get a little golden man back?! When she looked up, she saw Yun Hui looking down at her. Their eyes met in mid air. Yun Hui stares at her eyes: "who were you talking to just now?" Slowly found that they are too close at this time, she subconsciously moved back: "nothing, I''m talking to myself." "Deceiving," Yun Hui held her shoulder and took her to her arms. "You must have been talking to others just now. If you don''t tell me the truth, why don''t you cheat me? I don''t like being cheated. " Slowly now small, by him gently around, involuntarily close to his arms. Bai Nen''s face hit his chest. The scalding temperature reached her face through the cloth and made her blush. She broke away from Yun Hui''s arms: "don''t move me." "I just think you''re tired and need a rest. My chest can be lent to you." "No, it''s good for me to sleep against the cliff." She ducked aside, leaned back on the cliff, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep to ease the sticky atmosphere between them. She felt her hand picked up by Yun Hui. He seemed curious about her fingers, checking them over and over. Slowly can''t help but open his eyes: "what are you doing?" "You bit your finger to bleed me before. What about the wound on your finger? Why didn''t you see it? " Slowly put the hand back: "my self-healing ability is very strong, the wound has already healed automatically." "So it is..." Yun Hui looks thoughtful. "What are you thinking?" he asked slowly "I''m thinking, if your body has a strong self-healing ability, then even if I put my two Dingding into your body, you should not be torn and injured because you can''t bear it?" "You don''t want to drive suddenly without even saying hello, OK?" She''s really unprepared! At this time, she really regrets why she asked so much. She should have strangled all her curiosity in the cradle! Slowly turned around and refused to answer his rogue question. Yun Hui is still seriously thinking about the feasibility: "the inheritance of the dragon clan tells me that we all have two Dingding. When we mate, our partners will like it very much, but there are also some females who don''t like it very much, especially those who are not of the Dragon nationality. Their physical endurance is very low, and they will be hurt if they are not careful..." Slowly cover your ears: "don''t say any more!" She didn''t want to hear that at all! Yun Hui solemnly discussed with her: "I think for the sake of the safety of both sides, it is necessary to explain these things clearly before mating, so as not to have time to do something that will hurt each other because of ignorance." "I don''t want to discuss these things with you at all." "But I want to mate with you." Slowly and quickly, I spit out three words: "I refuse." "Why?" "You''re a three-year-old. How can I mate with you? The two of us are not suitable! " "If you don''t try, how do you know it''s not right? My two tints are very good in size, or I''ll take them out to show you first? " With a serious tone that is close to academic discussion, he seriously discusses these topics, which is also absolutely impossible. Slowly pointed to the nearby open space: "you go there to stay, without my permission, please do not close to me, thank you for your cooperation!" Yun Hui was innocent: "why? Have I offended you? " "If you put your behavior in modern society, it will be a crime of sexual harassment!" "What is sex / harassment?" "That is to say some excessive words to the opposite sex without the consent of the opposite sex, and even do some actions beyond the normal range." Yun Hui thought about it carefully: "what I said just now is all true. What is too much?" "It''s too much! Go away quickly. I have a headache when I see you now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 "How can you have a headache?" Yun Hui quickly asked, "are you sick? Do you want a break? " "You sit here, I can''t rest." Hearing this, Yun Hui had to move away wrongly. Finally, my ears became quiet and relaxed. Finally, I could have a rest. Eggs lying in her arms, with a pair of red eyes the size of soybeans, asked curiously, "did Yunhui Susu pursue Aung just now?" "No Slowly and quickly. Egg some lost: "so ah, I thought my aunt would have a new partner." Slowly pinched her little wings: "how old are you? Just think about these messy things." "A Niang element has a new partner, I have a new father and Dad, and we will also add new family members to our family. This is obviously a gift of four emotions. What''s the mess?" Slowly unexpectedly speechless, had to end the topic rudely: "no talking, fast sleep." The orcs eat up the last man and focus on the eggs again. The reason is nothing else, just because the girl has fresh and delicious food to eat every day. In front of this group of hungry orcs, it seems that she is really hateful. If Yun Hui hadn''t been in awe, those orcs would have gone up and snatched food. Two intelligent orcs, knowing that they were not Yun Hui''s rivals, came up with a flattering smile: "I think you can bring out new things every day. You must have a lot of food on your body?" Yun Hui ignored them as usual. Gently stroking the feather of the egg, there was no expression on his face. As soon as the orcs approached, she could smell the pungent stench. The scene of them eating the same kind raw came to her mind. She didn''t spit it out on the spot, it was already a big face for them. The two orcs looked at each other and knelt down. "As long as you can give us some food, we are willing to make you cattle and horses. In the future, you can make us do whatever you want, even if you are slaves!" In order to eat food and live, they even voluntarily became slaves. Slowly, I suddenly understood what Xiaoba said before. Some people are not worth saving. "Get out of here," she said coldly The expressions on the faces of the two orcs suddenly became very ugly. Seeing the soft voice of the little girl, they thought she was very good at talking, but they didn''t expect to open her mouth so shamelessly, which made them both quite angry. But she was surrounded by a powerful male beast, they did not dare to provoke, they had to withdraw back in dismay. In order to snatch the flesh of those guys, several orcs were hurt by accident. They hid in the corner and licked the wounds. Who knows, the other orcs, like hungry wolves, pounce on them collectively and bite the injured orcs off their necks, sucking blood and swallowing their bones and flesh! From eating corpses and rotten meat, to eating living people, and then to eating the meat of companions These orcs have begun to have less and less floor space to feed. Slowly now I don''t even want to look at them. Those orcs fight against each other for the right to survive in the cave. Almost every two days, a few unlucky people are killed, and then their flesh and blood are eaten, becoming one of the many white bones. The orcs in the cave are decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When there were only a dozen of them left, the heavy rain outside finally stopped. Yun Hui removes the stone blocking the hole, digs out a hole in the mud outside, and flies out slowly with his eggs. The orcs in the cave scrambled to get out. When they saw the long lost sky, they couldn''t help but spread their arms and ran, and their throat gave out an extremely excited howl. "We are free at last! We are the last to survive! " But they haven''t been happy for a long time, the smile is frozen in their faces. Because at this time, hundreds of snakes and beasts appeared in all directions, and they would slowly surround Yunhui and others. At a slow glance, you can see that these snakes and beasts are from the dark moon city. The chief servant stood up and said, "are these the slaves Agui is going to sell to us? How has the quantity become so small? " Yun Hui will slowly protect her from the snakes and beasts. The God servant shook his head: "forget it. If it is less, it will be less. Take them all back to the high priest." The snakes and beasts immediately started to move and easily caught the dozen orcs. Yun Hui unfolds his wings and flies to the sky with his eggs in his arms. Seeing this, the snakes and beasts immediately reported to the God servant: "they have flown away. What should we do?" God servant seems to be no surprise to this, he said slowly: "don''t worry, someone will help us stop them." The people who stopped Yun Hui were Yi people. There are twenty winged orcs. They wave their bone wings and fly in the air. Their eyes stare at Yun Hui fiercely. Yun Hui knows that there will be a hard war next. He looked down at the little girl in his arms: "are you afraid?" Slowly hugging his neck: "not afraid." Hearing her reply, Yun Hui felt very happy. He couldn''t help but kiss her forehead. Slowly and directly, I was stunned. Winged orcs launch a fierce attack! Yun Hui holds it slowly in one hand, and the other hand turns into a dragon claw. He dodges the attack of the wing clan. At the same time, he grabs the winged Orc nearest to him, tears off his wings and throws the other party out. Both sides, you come and I fight for several rounds. Those winged orcs can''t catch Yun Hui, but Yun Hui can''t get rid of him. The situation is in a stalemate. Standing on the ground, looking up at the God of the war, he could not help frowning: "call more winged orcs, and we must catch them!" "Yes There are more than 40 winged orcs flying into the sky. They fly very fast in the air, like dark shadows, constantly passing around Yunhui. Finally, with the advantage of the number of people and the tacit cooperation tactics, they finally succeeded in beating Yun Hui. Slowly fell into the chaos. The egg suddenly flies up, grabs the collar of a Niang, flutters the wings vigorously, and staggers with the a Niang to fly up. Before they could fly far away, however, they were caught by the winged orcs who followed. He slowly drew out the bone knife and stabbed the winged Orc in front of him in the stomach. She takes advantage of each other''s sharp pain moment, throws the egg to Yun Hui. "Take her away! Go to the White Emperor and help them! " The egg does not want to follow Yun Hui to walk, immediately flutters the wing to want to look for a Niang. Yun Hui grasps the egg egg, does not let her impulse. He took a last look, slowly, and then flew away with the head of the egg. I was relieved to see them get out of danger. She was tied up and sent to dark moon city with the orcs. As winged orcs helped transport slaves, they soon arrived in dark moon city, and the slaves were sent directly to the site of the sacrifice. Slowly, it was taken as an unexpected harvest and sent to the high priest of the dark moon temple. Slowly did not expect that she would see the dark moon temple to see mulberry night. Unfortunately, sang ye did not recognize her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! In the altar of the dark moon temple, a grand sacrifice ceremony will be held. Surrounded by many gods, the high priest walked gracefully to the altar. On his shoulder, there was a beautiful black cat with beautiful posture. When no doubt stops, all the orcs around him kneel on one knee and salute respectfully. "No doubt, my Lord!" No doubt raised his hand, and the orcs got up and stood up. The scene was so quiet that a silver needle could be heard on the ground, and everyone looked up at him with an extremely fanatical look. Under the visual field of no doubt, the crowd said slowly, "today is the day for us to hold the ceremony of calling gods. In order to successfully summon gods, I specially prepared 99 slaves as sacrifice." The crowd followed his line of sight and saw a large pit in the middle of the altar, kneeling a lot of ragged, yellow and skinny orcs. Among them, a dozen orcs were the ones who were slowly blocked in the cave by the debris flow. It''s also ironic that they did everything they could to survive, but they still didn''t survive. Among the crowd below, there was a man wrapped in a black robe. There were several orcs who wanted to stay close to the high priest, so they pushed forward and bumped into the confused back. Those people did not take this small matter to heart, casually answered: "sorry." Sang Ye slightly raised his head and looked at each other. The chilling air almost freezes each other into ice. The man was white with fear. When his companions saw that his manner had changed so much, they guessed that the man in the black robe should be a very hard character to be provoked. They did not dare to stay here any longer and ran away in a panic. This male beast in a black robe is no other than mulberry night. At the same time, another Orc appeared on the altar. The orc is old, with a grizzled beard and hair, but he still looks as good as a young ORC. Others may not know him, but sang Ye is very familiar with him. The old Orc is Tao Wei, the witch doctor of the demons. Sang Ye quietly watched Tao Wei step by step on the altar and stopped at the side of no doubt. Since sang Ye accepted the demons, he has forbidden any more contact with ordinary orcs in private, and he is not allowed to have contact with the temple. But there are also orcs who secretly collude with the temple. For example, Tao Wei is standing on the altar at this time. Relying on his special status and transcendent status in the demon clan, he did not pay attention to Sang Ye''s command. Sang ye came to dark moon city to warn Tao Wei. As the commander of the demon clan, he can''t resist the orders he sends out! He was slowly caught by two snake guards, one left and one right, and was forced to go to the altar to see no doubt. All along the way, he was very obedient. You''re a good guard. You don''t know what you''re doing. But at this time, in their eyes cute little female, suddenly appeared a brick, toward the left of the guard on the knock down! He knocked out a blood hole in the head of the guard. The unexpected guard was thus successfully attacked by her. Slowly, he knew that he was not the opponent of the guards. After the sneak attack, he directly threw the bricks that he had taken out of the space to one side, ran away, and rushed recklessly to the crowd under the altar. She had already observed it before she was ready to attack. There were many people in that place, which was very suitable for hiding and escaping. Slowly like a rabbit, a head into the crowd. She was small, but in a flash she was drowned by the crowd and disappeared. The guards refused to give up and called their companions to pursue the slow whereabouts one by one among the audience. Slowly looking for the escape route, while carefully avoiding those pursuers. By accident, she accidentally bumped into a man''s arm. Slowly and quickly stopped, whispered to the other side said sorry. She didn''t notice the other person until she had finished. The other party was wearing a black robe, and the whole person was wrapped tightly. Only his pale and handsome face was exposed under his hood. His dark eyes were staring at her as if to suck her in. Slowly and involuntarily, he opened his eyes and showed a look of disbelief. "Mulberry night? Why are you here? " Mulberry night''s face did not have the slightest expression change, always cold: "who are you?" Listening to his question, he slowly remembered that he was the appearance of little Lori at this time. Sang ye had not seen her now. It was normal not to know her.She quickly explained, "I am slow! I''m just looking like this for a while, and I''ll be back in time. " Hear slowly two words, mulberry night eyes appear a little light. But the light just flashed by and soon disappeared. He said calmly, "you are not slow." "I am slow Slowly worried, "aren''t you orcs the most intelligent nose? Can''t you smell the familiar smell in me As a result, sang ye said: "I have no sense of smell." Slowly, I remember that mulberry night not only has no sense of smell, but also can''t feel the change of heat and cold, and even can''t feel the pain. She immediately raised her right hand to reveal the contract ring on her ring finger: "look at this, you should believe that I am slow?" What happened in the night was that the ring had stopped for a moment and then moved away. "Rings can also be counterfeited." Slowly and directly there is no language. She managed to escape from the guard and ran into sang Ye. She felt like she had won the lottery. She was so happy in her heart that she didn''t believe that she was a slow one. Meanwhile, the sacrificial ceremony on the altar has begun. Slowly see no doubt and Tao Wei in fragmentary read, also holding two pieces of strange shape weapons in their hands. Before long, the slaves in the altar began to die one by one. They knelt on the ground and howled in pain. However, no one was willing to help them. The audience even showed excited and expectant expressions. They were all looking forward to the success of the high priest''s sacrifice. Everyone held their breath and saw the slaves dying in despair. Thick blood spread under them, along the carving patterns on the floor, gradually forming some intentional totems. Slowly attracted by the scene for a while. "It''s a sacrificial ceremony. They use a lot of slaves as sacrifices. They want to summon the legendary gods to win the favor of the gods," she said in her mind www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Slowly felt that this practice is simply sick. "The gods summoned by such bloody and cruel means are certainly not any serious gods. Are they not afraid to eat evil consequences by themselves?" Xiao Ba agreed: "you''re right. This sacrifice ceremony can only summon gods representing evil. We can call them evil gods for short." "Is that Stardust evil?" As soon as he finished speaking slowly, he heard Xiao Ba quickly say, "bah, bah! Don''t talk nonsense. What if you read him out? " When she said the name of Stardust, sang Ye''s eyes changed a little, but he still kept the cool and clear appearance, and seemed to have no interest at all. During this time, the pursuit has arrived. Slowly surrounded by guards. Subconsciously, she drew closer to each other, but then remembered that the other party was not willing to admit her identity, so she immediately gave up the idea of seeking help from the other party. Slowly take out the bone knife from the space, ready to use this small bone knife to fight with those pursuers. Seeing that the pursuers had come to the front, the heart beat like a drum slowly and nervously, and the palms holding the bone knife were full of cold sweat. At this time, mulberry night suddenly put out his hand, to cover his ears, as fast as thunder, those who tried to capture the slow pursuers were all solved. The strength of the powerful demon clan is also exposed. This immediately attracted the attention of countless orcs around them. They did not expect that they would stand together with a strange demon clan, fearing each other and retreating in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, mulberry night and slowly around on empty, become a vacuum zone. More guards are coming this way. However, slowly but not worried, she even had the mood to ask: "you don''t believe I am slow? Why do you want to help me? " Mulberry night is silent. "Since you don''t believe me, why don''t you let me be captured directly? You don''t know me anyway Sang ye still did not speak. He reached out and slowly picked it up. He raised his foot and was about to leave. Although he can''t teach Tao Wei a lesson here, it''s a bit against his original intention to come here, but it''s a surprise to find a little female. He doesn''t feel sorry, but he feels very happy. It''s a pity that he can''t show his joy. Slowly, although the mouth has been chanting mulberry night, but mulberry night picked up, she did not want to resist the meaning, let himself be carried out to go out. At this time, the sacrificial ceremony on the altar has reached the final critical moment. All the ninety-nine slaves had died, and the whole altar floor was soaked with blood. Mysterious and strange totems appeared, and the strong blood gas filled every corner of the air, almost suffocating. Tao Wei and no doubt knelt down and knelt down to the west of the altar, pleading for the favor of the gods. After a moment, two figures, one black and one red, gradually rose from the ground and gradually showed their clear features in the altar. They are the evil gods that have been called out. When you slowly see the two people''s appearance, can''t help but open your eyes. Isn''t that Stardust?! Small eight big cry: "look at you crow mouth, good not good, bad spirit?" Slowly also very aggrieved: "I don''t know he really came back." "Get out of here and don''t be noticed by stardust." Slowly see Stardust is staring at his direction, can not help but scalp numbness: "I think he should have seen me..." "Not should be, but definitely." Slowly ignore to pretend to be angry again, embrace mulberry night''s arm and cry: "let''s go quickly!" Mulberry night at the foot of the speed, with slowly to the outside. However, it is still a step late. The Stardust had left the altar and was running after them. One of the two evil spirits called out ran out of the altar without even calling out, without looking at the summoner more or less. This made Tao Wei and Wu confused somewhat unhappy, but they did not dare to show their dissatisfaction. They focused on the remaining evil spirit. The appearance of this evil God looks strange. It looks like a human. But if you look at it carefully, you can find that he is different from the ordinary ORC. His face is hidden in the blood light, so it is not true. Tao Wei bowed down respectfully and saluted: "master burning flame." That''s right, the man in the red coat is the burning flame that had a little grudge with the slow family before. He took a look at the two orcs who summoned him and asked with interest, "how did you call me out?" "We used sacrificial rites," tauvi pointed to the dead slaves at his feet. "These living creatures are sacrifices for you. I hope you will enjoy them."The burning flame grinned, and the voice echoed in the altar, which was particularly frightening and gloomy. "I love these offerings." Before Tao Wei showed his joy, he heard the burning flame continue to say: "it''s a pity that the quantity is too small. I want more sacrifices." The evil god silk did not hide his greed. Tao Wei said quickly, "we are going to look for a new sacrifice for you." "No, these living creatures are very suitable for me to sacrifice." After that, a fire came out of his body and pulled its tail out of the air like a long fire dragon. It devoured all the orcs under the altar, burning to the bone and dregs. Tauvi had no particular reaction. Anyway, it''s the common Orc who died, not the orc of the demon race. It has nothing to do with him. Compared with his indifference, no doubt seems very unhappy. However, due to the identity of the evil god of the other party, I can''t stop it. I can only watch the people being devoured by the fire. Evil gods eat those fresh life, move hands to become more unscrupulous. The orcs under the altar were already in a state of panic. They did not dream that they just came to see a sacrifice, and then they would become the sacrifice of evil gods from the identity of eating melons. The scene fell into chaos and soon got out of control. Stardust did not look at the orcs. He stopped sang Ye''s way. Mulberry night and Stardust opposite each other, was sandwiched in the middle of slowly immediately to mulberry night behind hiding. Can be such a small action from instinct, all of a sudden to stimulate Stardust, he raised the corner of his mouth, smile extremely cold: "remember what I said to you last time?" Slowly and cautiously he replied, "can I say I forgot?" "I''ll remind you again." Slowly covered his ears: "no, I don''t want to remember thank you." But even so, Xingchen clearly vomited out that sentence -- "I will make you regret it." I will let you pay the most painful price for your cheating! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Half a night, slowly turned into a boa constrictor. Dark red magic lines spread rapidly from the snake''s tail, until it covered mulberry night''s cheek, and his clear and handsome face was set off more and more pale and mysterious. Slowly staring at him. The magic pattern is a symbol of strength for the different demons. So many complex magic lines mean that sang Ye''s power as a strange demon clan has reached its peak. Mulberry night covered her eyes: "don''t look at me." Slowly puzzled: "why?" "Ugly." Although sang Ye didn''t know much about females, he could understand that he was very ugly from the fear and disgust of people around him. He didn''t care how ugly his appearance became, but he didn''t want to be seen slowly. This was the main reason why he had already seen that the little female in front of him was slowly but persistently refusing to recognize her. Slowly and quickly grabbed his wrist and pulled his hand away: "it''s not ugly at all! You will always look good in my heart Her eyes were big and bright, like two mirrors, which clearly reflected sang Ye''s appearance at this time. The pale skin is covered with dark red stripes. There is no vitality in the scarlet eyes. There is a faint black air around the body. The black snake tail is extremely huge. Anyone who doesn''t know this will think that he is going to eat the little girl in his arms as food. No one will think that they are in partnership. Sang ye thought, his little female is still so kind. Even if he was so ugly that he couldn''t look down on himself, she could sincerely praise him for his good looks. Stardust saw slowly, at this time has been looking at the snake in front of her. As if in her eyes, that snake is her world. The feeling of being ignored made Stardust extremely uncomfortable. He raised his finger. Countless black soul swallowing vines slowly rush towards. The pupil shrinks slightly. Sang Ye pressed her back of the head with one hand and pressed her face into his arms: "don''t be afraid." Slowly, she could only see the lapel of mulberry night''s chest, but could not see the surrounding situation. She heard the muffled sound when the heavy objects collided with each other, and also heard some thrilling tearing sound. She subconsciously grasped mulberry night''s lapel and prayed silently that mulberry night would not be hurt. The soul eating vine penetrates the scale of the snake, stabs into the snake body, and sucks the flesh and blood in a big mouth. Mulberry night forced a swing, will those difficult soul eating vines shake off. The black Python was covered with scars and blood. These wounds, which should have been painful, didn''t make sang Ye frown. He always kept a cold look, only his skin became paler, and the magic lines on his face became more and more beautiful. The evil spirit that haunted him was more and more strong, rolling like thick ink, as if to swallow up his whole person. The Stardust saw this, and a little surprise flashed through her eyes. Any demon family is born with evil spirit, and the higher the level of evil spirit, the more strong the evil spirit will be. However, it is still the first time in history to reach the point of mulberry night. Even Stardust was a little unexpected. Those evil Qi stroked from the boa constrictor, and the bleeding wound healed immediately with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the evil Qi around mulberry night became rich. At the same time, his strength also increased by one point. Stardust seems to understand what: "you are swallowing evil Qi?" Evil Qi is the source of energy of the different demons. The reason why there are magic lines on them is to transform the evil Qi into their own strength and make them stronger. However, no one has ever been able to absorb a large amount of magic Qi so quickly as sang ye, and without the need for transformation, can directly use it for his own use. In time, it may be possible for mulberry night to break through the realm of full stars rather than demigods in the future. But Stardust won''t give him the chance. The number of soul eating vines has soared, entangled with snake tails. Stardust also has evil Qi. His evil spirit is far more intense and exaggerated than that of Sang Ye. "Since you want evil Qi, I''ll give it all to you." Under the control of Stardust, the thick and strong evil Qi forms a large dark cloud in the mid air. They press down and swallow up the whole person of mulberry night! Mulberry night has many wounds that were cut by soul eating vine. Those wounds have not yet been healed by themselves. The evil spirit goes into the wound recklessly. The wound was forced to tear and the wound aggravated sharply. What''s worse, those evil Qi is so overbearing that it can''t be absorbed by Sangye after entering the body. They collide with each other in his blood. Even if sang Ye didn''t feel pain, he felt uncomfortable at this time. He touched the little female in his arms: "you go to the side for a while." Slowly put down.When she looked up to see sang ye, she found that his figure had disappeared in the evil spirit. "Mulberry night!" Slowly and quickly run towards the direction of the enchanted Qi. Xiao Ba stopped her: "don''t go there! Those evil spirits will kill you "But mulberry night..." "He will not die." Hearing this, he slowly stopped: "really? You didn''t lie to me? " "Well, I don''t lie to you." Xiao Ba gave a very positive answer. Since sang Ye won''t have an accident, she slowly gave up the idea of rushing into the evil spirit. She knew her own strength and forced to rush in would only add chaos to Sang Ye. A soul swallowing vine quietly entangled the slow leg and dragged her back. Slowly exclaimed, "ah!" She was dragged to Stardust by force. Without the shadow of the evil spirit, Xingchen''s appearance at this time has become more normal. It seems that she is just a handsome young man with a bad complexion. But none of this can hide his terror as a great demon. Small eight has been counselled into a group: "the big devil looks so terrible, hum!" Slowly want to cry: "now how to do?" Mulberry night is entangled by the evil spirit, Banzhilian and green crystal bracelet are not around, no one can save her, she should be alone now, can only rely on herself. But with her little cleverness, how can I deal with the terrible big devil?! Stardust touched her cheek. His fingertips are very cold, just touch the slow skin, let her have a kind of scalp tingling horror. "I was wrong," she cried! I will never cheat you again! You don''t want to kill me Stardust wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and there was something indescribable in her smile: "it''s late." "It''s not too late! As long as you are willing to let me go, it''s not too late! " Stardust lowered her head and approached her, pressing her other hand on her neck. This posture is very ambiguous, as if to hold her in the arms and gently caress her. But his words were cold. "I won''t give you any more opportunities." Slowly feel his palm has pinched his neck. With a little effort, her little neck would break in two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Rain fell on the face slowly, ice cold. It''s raining. Her cheeks were wet by the rain, and her eyes became more and more watery and pitiful, but the star dust was not moved at all. Just when he was about to start his work, he finally heard the lovely voice of Xiaoba full of angel glory -- "it is found that the host is in danger, and the system is about to start the emergency transfer program!" "The system has entered the countdown..." Finally, she was rescued, and slowly and involuntarily relieved. As long as she was transferred away, she could be safe. But when the countdown of the system entered the last second of the critical moment, a sharp change occurred! Burn did not know when appeared behind her. His hand pressed on the shoulder slowly, grinning and showing a cruel smile: "don''t hurry to go, Stardust is looking for you crazy." "The emergency transfer procedure has gone wrong again!" called the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China Slowly feel that they are really going crazy: "how can this happen?" Combined with the last situation, small eight quickly concluded: "should be with the burning flame has something to do with." The first time may be a coincidence, but the second time may not be necessary. As if he could see through the conversation with Xiao Ba, he said with a smile: "I was still thinking, why do you have the breath of a prophet? Now I know that it is because he has left a touch of spirit in your body." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I can verify it with my own hands." When she pressed her palm on her head, a strange force like electric current immediately flowed into her slow brain. It seemed that she was going to drag Xiaoba out of her body. Slowly and instinctively, she struggled to resist: "get your hands off me, don''t touch me!" Xingchen was not happy: "she is my thing." No one can touch except him. The rattan of biting soul is wrapped on the wrist, which is full of warning. But she was not afraid, and her face was still smiling: "the prophet left something in her body. Don''t you want to take that thing out? I can help. " "No need." Stardust refused cleanly. Fried very disappointed: "you are still as stubborn as before, this is not good." Stardust doesn''t care about others'' judgment on themselves. Soul swallowing vine forcibly drags the roasted wrist out. The barbed wrist was scratched by the barb on the surface of the soul eating vine, and the blood seeped out, but he still did not let go slowly. He fixed his eyes on the Stardust, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and became serious: "I only want the spirit in her body, and when I take away the spirit, she still belongs to you." It''s a very good deal. But Stardust didn''t accept it. The power of soul eating vine is at home, and the wrist is almost broken. The barbecue called his brother''s name. Yan, who is slaughtering wantonly, suddenly hears others calling his name. He immediately stops and follows the reputation of his elder brother. When he sees his brother against Stardust, he immediately rushes forward to help. The more the rain falls, the more it can''t extinguish the fire brought by the flame. The fire collides with the soul swallowing vine. The surface of the rattan was burnt black, but its strong regeneration ability made them return to normal in an instant. The flame manipulated the flame dragon to fight with the soul eating vine. The strength of both sides was equal, and no one could take advantage of it. Take advantage of the star dust distracted to pay the flame time, burn to increase strength. Powerful force forced into the slow brain, let her feel headache to crack, life is not like death. Xiao BA was caught by him. Stir and drag Xiaoba out. Slowly, she almost fainted from the pain, but as soon as she thought that Xiaoba would be robbed, she gritted her teeth and tried her best to keep Xiaoba in her body. Vaguely, she felt as if her soul had caught Xiao ba. The two sides began to play games. Burn found that his speed was slowed down a lot, he narrowed his eyes: "why struggle to death." He suddenly increased his strength and jerked out. Pull out a pale golden light from her body. His eyes are shining, this is the spirit of the prophet, as long as its power is swallowed up, he can get the same strength as the prophet! As she is unwilling to let Xiaoba leave, her soul is dragged away from her body along with Xiaoba. Her body lost its soul, immediately closed her eyes and fainted, no breath of life. Stardust found a slow anomaly at the first time. He left to shake off the incessant flame, reached out to embrace the slow body, reached out to touch her neck and heart, it is no longer beating.A strong anger sprang up! His most precious thing was killed by someone else! Countless soul swallowing vines went straight to the fire, madly trying to kill it. Compared with fighting, he is better at using his brain power. In the face of Stardust''s thunder, she was unable to parry, and was almost killed. The flame followed him and helped his brother block the attack of stardust. There was a fierce war between the two sides, and the altar was turned upside down. Tao Wei and no doubt have been hiding for a long time. At this time, the soul slowly floating in the air, she looked down at her translucent hands, and looked at the unconscious body, a face confused. What''s going on here?! Why can her soul leave her body? Is she dead again?! After leaving the body slowly, the light of pale gold suddenly rises. The roast was so hot that it was forced to let go. When the light fades away, Xiao Ba shows his human form. He is dressed in a white robe of mackerel yarn, his eyes are covered by it, and his black green silk flutters with the wind, just like a banished immortal coming out of the painting. He reached out slowly: "come here." Slowly muddleheaded toward him, put his little hand in his palm. Xiao Ba clenched her hand: "Why are you so stupid? When he wanted to catch me just now, you don''t have to worry about me. I can deal with him by myself. Why do you have to work so hard? Even in order to keep me, he put himself in. " The slowness of the state of the soul is a little silly. Hearing Xiao BA''s words, she said seriously, "I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to protect you." "Do you want to protect me with your skill?" Although the tone is very disgusting, but small eight but her grasp more tightly. No one in my life said to protect him, she was the first. He pinched a slow face: "silly girl." Slowly tilted his head to see him, a naive ignorant. At this time, the fire has been released from the battle, he can not see the slow soul, but he can see Xiaoba. Without hesitation, she rushed to Xiaoba. Small eight put his sleeve into the hand slowly, admonished: "hold on to my sleeve, don''t loosen, remember?" Slowly clench sleeve: "well." After settling down his silly girl, Xiaoba raises his hand to catch the attack of the roast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Since Xiao Ba has to deal with the roast, he has to take a look at the Stardust from time to time. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Stardust, but he worries about the slowness in the arms of stardust. Stardust and flame fight extremely fiercely, a little carelessness will damage the slow body. But even so, small eight can still occupy the upper hand, will burn into a serious injury. Flame found that his brother was injured, immediately left the Stardust, toward the burning came. Stardust also followed. So the situation soon turned into a four man scuffle. Slowly, she tightly clenched Xiao BA''s sleeve and followed him closely. She looked at the four people in front of her. They were very confused and ignorant. The altar has long been destroyed, and now only ruins remain. The rain was still falling, and there was no sign of getting smaller. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky, making a loud bang. Slowly was scared small face white, but she still bite the lower lip, do not let themselves cry out to disturb the small eight enemy. There was another big bang. One of the thunder and lightning suddenly fell down and landed on the place where mulberry night stood! The strong evil Qi was split into two parts by thunder and lightning, and a huge snake shadow could be seen faintly. When I slowly saw the snake shadow, I couldn''t help but open my eyes. She saw that the snake shadow was engulfed by the evil spirit again, but before long, the python came out of the evil spirit. Python is just the mulberry night that was devoured by evil Qi. The wounds on his body have healed, and all the magic lines on the surface of the snake skin have disappeared. But if you look closely, you can see a little red light under the black snake scale. Just now, he was almost burst by the evil Qi. When he was dying, he just relied on his strong will to support him. He also had a blessing in disguise. The magic pattern was integrated into the flesh and blood, and his strength was greatly improved. If according to the standard of ghosts and beasts, he has reached the full star now, only one step away from entering the threshold of demigod. Python to find their partner, found her in the arms of stardust. He immediately swam towards the stardust. With one more in the four man battlefield, the situation changed again. Python to grab Stardust, Xingchen refused to let people, both sides directly fight, this gives flame a chance, can run to help brother barbecue, two brothers work together to deal with Xiaoba. Small eight to one enemy two, it seems a little difficult. At this time, another thunder suddenly fell down! Impartiality just fell on the small eight side. In the wake of Xiaoba, who was slowly struck by lightning, his soul suddenly burst into light, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. Mulberry night and star dust found that the slow soul, after a short surprise, at the same time stop fighting, to cover their ears, the potential of lightning rushed to her, trying to grab her soul. Small eight want to take the soul to leave slowly, how will burn them to leave? He knew that he was not Xiaoba''s opponent, so he simply shifted the target and started slowly. In terms of the degree of her care, as long as he controls the slow, small eight will surely be obediently arrested. Slowly, all of a sudden became the object of contention. The star dust manipulates the soul eating vine to entangle her left hand, and the snake tail of mulberry night hooks her right hand. Both of them refuse to stop and try their best to grab her. But the second thunder fell from the sky again! Slowly the soul was directly split out of a crack! As a soul, she felt no pain. So in the eyes of people''s dismay, her soul was torn open! Xiao BA''s face changed greatly. He rushed to the Stardust recklessly. The white holy light pushed the Stardust away. Stardust still refuses to give up. The light melted his whole right hand, leaving only a white frame of bones, but he still grasped a slow ray of spirit. Xiaoba wants to take back the ghost, but it''s a pity that it''s too slow for stardust to run with her body and spirit. He happened to come to the dark moon temple to look for the slow Yun Hui. Yun Hui spread out his wings and flew in the air. He saw the slowness of Xingchen''s hands at a glance, and rushed to the Stardust immediately. Xiao Ba and sang ye also catch up. Xingchen was injured, and even more vulnerable to the siege of the three. But even so, he would not let go of the slow hand. Sangye and Yunhui deal with the soul eating vine from two directions respectively. Xiaoba is close to the body of Xingchen. As long as the white holy light touches the Stardust, his skin will be dissolved. When his right hand was melted off, he could not hold it up slowly. Small eight took the opportunity to grab back the slow body. Anger, countless roots of the stars. Yun Hui turns into a black dragon and spits out black dragon breath. The rattan is melted by the dragon breath, and more and more soul eating vines grow soon. The python swings its tail and sweeps away those newly grown soul eating vines.The situation is bad for stardust. Reason told him that if he stayed here and was besieged, not to mention snatching back the slow body, he would not even be able to keep the wisp of spirit in his hand. Even if the heart is not willing, finally the star dust can only escape with that wisp of spirit. Small eight embraces slowly the body, cannot pursue again. Although the Stardust is gone, the flame is still there. Xiaoba is only concerned about the safety of the slow. He doesn''t want to entangle with the burning flame. He immediately leaves with his slow body and soul. Yun Hui and sang ye are not at ease. They follow him without saying a word. See them go far, flame slants head to see to elder brother: "do not chase?" Roast standing in the torrential rain, his face is not good-looking: "catch up also useless, that black dragon and Python''s strength is very high, only by our brothers, may not be able to beat them." Yan tut A: "so I said, to eat more sacrifices, in order to become stronger faster, as long as stronger, what you want to do." When it comes to sacrificial offerings, she looks back and looks at the altar nearby. The altar has already been destroyed, and the remains of orcs'' severed fingers are scattered among the ruins. The blood is washed everywhere by the rain, which can almost be regarded as a river of blood. His burning eyes fell behind a huge stone. "Come out!" A moment later, Tao Wei and no doubt came out from behind the boulder. The black cat was held in his arms without doubt. His bright black fur had been wet by the rain and became a soup cat. When it sees the two brothers, it subconsciously curls up. It''s a sign of fear. Tao Wei and no doubt have been hiding behind the stone just now. They have a full view of the burning words and deeds. They know that this is a true evil god to the brothers. If they want to get some benefits from them, they must pay a very high price. But even so, Tao Wei and no doubt are willing to take risks. As long as they can get the support of these two evil gods, and with their strength as the backing, Tao Wei and no doubt will surely get everything they want in the future! Such an opportunity is rare, and they will never give up. Burning from their eyes to see greed, can not help but show a grim smile. "It was you who called us out with sacrifice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Xueling and shuangyun Baidi and others have turned. The wolf beast and the feather race led the tree people forward, and the speed of the road increased several times at once. Frost cloud is still in front of the road, blood plume flying in the air, the White Emperor fell in the last. It has been raining heavily these days. It is wet and slippery when you step on it. The road is very hard to walk. But in order to get home as soon as possible, the orcs still grit their teeth and go on their way day and night. The White Emperor frost cloud blood Ling suddenly felt the ring finger contract ring become hot! Three people almost at the same time produced a feeling of anxiety! They stopped at the same time. The contract told them that something happened slowly! Bai Di''s reaction was the biggest. He immediately said to frost cloud, "you take them back, I''ll go first." Without waiting for the frost cloud to respond, the White Emperor quickly ran out and rushed into the rain and fog without looking back. "I''ll go with him." Xueling left this sentence, then spread out her wings and flew away. Finally, the frost cloud left in place was not very strong. These two guys are too much! He also wants to find slowly! However, there are still a lot of orcs behind him who need to lead the way. He can''t get out of the way. He can only stay behind with a black face, accelerate his speed and continue to go on his way. At the same time, he keeps praying in his heart that he can be safe. Small eight with a slow walk, not far away to stop. Just now, in order to deal with stardust, he used too much strength and his body was seriously overdrawn. He tried his last effort to cram his slow soul back into his body. When Yun Hui and sang Ye arrive, Xiao BA''s body has become translucent, and his voice is very weak: "I''ll take care of you slowly. Her soul is defective. She may have some sequelae after waking up..." Before he finished speaking, he turned into countless tiny stars. The starlight automatically condenses into a pale golden mass and returns to the slow body. Mulberry night into a human shape, hand will slowly hold up, finger abdomen brush her cheek, feel her temperature is gradually rising. When Yun Hui was just hatched, he was driven by Tao Wei as a slave. That experience made Yun Hui very disgusted with all the evil spirits. The snake beast in front of him is a real monster. Yun Hui spread out his wings to help keep the rain away. He looked at the mulberry night without expression: "are you also a slow companion?" Sang Ye raised his eyelids and looked at him without answering. Yun Hui: "I didn''t expect to find a strange demon Orc as a companion." Mulberry night ignored him, holding slowly ready to leave. Yun Hui immediately stopped him: "where do you want to take slowly?" Sangye finally said: "she is my partner, I certainly want to take her home." "Which one? Home in rock city? Or are you in the house of the demons? " Sang Ye stopped talking again. Yun Hui stretched out his hand: "give her to me, I will take her back to the rock city." Mulberry night did not move. "Slowly, she is not a demon. She can''t go to the land of the demon clan. You can''t enter the rock city as you are now. You can only give her to me, and I will send her back safely to the rock city." Sang ye knew that he was right, but he was not willing to give it to others. In the deadlock between the two sides, slowly wake up. She opened her eyes and saw the mulberry night in front of her eyes. She immediately showed a surprise: "mulberry night!" Sang Ye looked down at her: "how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort? " "No, I feel good!" "If you''re OK." Slowly noticed the existence of Yun Hui, some unexpected: "how can you be here? Didn''t I ask you to go back with your eggs? " Yun Hui explained, "on my way back to the house, I happened to meet the frost sound who came to look for us. So I said that the eggs were given to frost sound''s care. I followed your breath and found the dark moon city all the way." Since everyone is OK, I decided to go home. She left so suddenly, frost sound must have been crazy. Mulberry night and Yun Hui take slowly back. Along the way, the heavy rain continued, and occasionally there was a flash or two of thunder and lightning. Every time thunder, slowly will think of their own feeling when the thunder and lightning, scared her into the mulberry night arms, dare not venture to head. Mulberry night hugged her tightly. The whole tribe of rain was on his body. She was always well protected and did not get any rain. Ten days later, they arrived outside rock city smoothly. Sang ye said, "I can only send you here." Slowly, he was surprised: "what does it mean to send us here? Don''t you come home with us "I''m not in the right position to enter rock city." Rock city is a place where ordinary orcs live. Mulberry night, as a strange demon, intrudes into the city rashly, which is easy to cause riots.Slowly know that things are this reason, but she is reluctant to leave mulberry night. She held sang Ye''s hand tightly and asked eagerly, "can''t you hide your identity as a demon like before? As long as we are not found out, our family can continue to live together as before. " "Even if it''s a disguise, it''s possible to be exposed. If people know that you deliberately harboured evil spirits, you and frost cloud will be punished. I don''t want you to be implicated in me. After all, you have worked hard for a long time to achieve today''s achievements." Slowly, the tone was very firm: "we strive to become stronger, so that we can live with our family. If we can''t even protect our family, what''s the use of having more power and territory?" Mulberry night some moving. Yun Hui, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth. "If sang Ye lives in the rock city, what will the evil people do there?" He is the leader of the demons. If he doesn''t take charge of them for a long time, the orcs will make trouble again. Not waiting for mulberry night to open his mouth, slowly and quickly said: "mulberry night can live in the rock city, after a period of time back to the different devil to sit in town, work and family both." Yun Hui looked at mulberry night meaningfully: "won''t you feel troublesome?" Mulberry night looked down at slowly, see her eyes looking at themselves, eyes are full of expectation and tension. The refusal went through a circle in the mouth, and when it was finally vomited out, it turned into a positive answer. "No trouble." "Did you promise to go back with us?" Sang Ye nodded: "yes." Slowly excited, he jumped up and hugged sang Ye tightly: "great!" Yun Hui opened his mouth and tried to stop talking. But when he saw that he was slowly happy, he finally swallowed those disappointed words back. Forget it. Let''s have a good time. As for the future troubles, let''s talk about it later. At the same time, in the Pantheon, thousands of miles away, the prophet was sitting in his dark bedroom, closing his eyes and resting. When there was a lightning flash in the sky, he suddenly opened his eyes. Golden eyes in the dark with a magnificent light. The shell wind chimes at the gate of the temple fluttered with the wind, making a crisp jingling sound. Something happened slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 The prophet came to the door of the temple, holding a small round stove in his hand. The white Shasha robe hung down to the ankle, her eyes were covered by it, and the green silk fell down like a waterfall. The cold wind mixed with moisture blew in and made the clothes flutter. At this time, he looked like a fairy who could fly at any time. The two attendants fell to their knees and looked into the eyes of the prophet with reverence. The shell wind chime hanging above the gate gently shakes, making a crisp crash sound, and constantly twists and turns in this empty temple. "Haven''t you heard from the people sent to rock city yet?" The voice of the prophet was clear and cold, like jade beads, falling on the stone slab. "No," he replied respectfully, with his forehead on the floor In principle, each temple must have a high priest, and the selection of high priest is usually held by the witch doctor of the beast city. However, if there is no witch doctor in the beast city before, or the witch doctor''s ability is not competent for the high priest''s position, the beast temple has the right to appoint other orcs to be the high priest. Since the construction of Rock City, there has been no high priest in the temple, which is obviously out of order. The Presbyterian Church talks about it for a long time almost every day. Now the rock city is developing rapidly and has strong strength. They want to take the opportunity to put their confidants into the temple of rock city and become high priests. Unfortunately, the prophet never nodded. The elders did not dare to disobey the prophet, but they were not willing to give up the fat of the high priest in the temple of rock. Every day, they would find a chance to come to the prophet and say a few words. In order to cope with these elders, the prophet sent his servants to rock city last month to see what frost cloud thought about the selection of high priest. Who knows that God''s servant is gone forever. The prophet didn''t care about the position of the high priest of the rock temple. He just wanted to know what happened slowly. Unfortunately, the man didn''t come back. He had nothing to do. Once he could clearly see the slow future with his eyes, but now, he can only see a blur. Only intuition told him that his life was in danger. Thunder and lightning flashed in the night sky, and the rain was still falling. The wind chimes of the shell were wildly shaken by the wind, and the impact sound became more intense and compact. The prophet was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. "I''m going to be away for a while, and when I''m gone, you''ll be closed." Hearing this, the two servants raised their heads at the same time and looked at the prophet in disbelief. "My Lord, are you going out?" "Well." "But you are not allowed to go out?" The first prophecy that the prophet saw after he was in charge of the Pantheon was the picture of himself dying in the hands of the demon. In order to avoid the prophecy come true, he has been living in seclusion and never left the holy mountain. But now, he should take the initiative to leave the temple! The prophet''s voice was calm: "I need to find someone. When I find her, I''ll come back. You don''t have to worry too much." "It''s rainy season now. It''s raining heavily. Even if you want to go out, please wait for the rain to stop before the guards escort you away." Faced with the dissuasion of his servants, the prophet never changed his mind. "I can''t wait any longer." If you wait any longer, you may die slowly. God''s servants had no choice but to summon Shenwei as quickly as possible. Of the 12 Shenwei, five of them are working in other places. For a while, no one can come back. Now, only seven of them, including the double mirror, can be found. On weekdays, Shenwei people are haunted, rarely in the same place as now. They stood quietly in the temple, the momentum of the strong spread silently. When they heard that the prophet was about to go down the mountain, they looked puzzled or surprised at the same time. But the prophet did not want to explain. He took out a small wooden box and gave it to the double mirror: "you send this box to the sun city. After the White Emperor gets there, you will give it to the White Emperor." "Yes," he said "I''m going down the mountain to find someone. I''ll come back when I find her." Guards: "we will protect your safety." "No, you don''t have to come with me." The guards were surprised. The prophet said calmly, "stay in the Pantheon and keep an eye on the Presbyterian for me. Don''t let those guys do things while I''m away." Although the guardians had doubts about the prophet''s decision, they finally nodded in response to their trust in the prophet. "Yes There was another thunder and lightning across the sky, and the roar was deafening. The prophet''s face flashed in the thunder. "If I can''t come back, you''ll hold the position for me until my successor appears."Smell speech, God guards are all one Lin. They wanted to say something, but the prophet raised his hand: "I know what you want to say. My body is already dying. Even if I don''t go down the mountain, I won''t last long." The guards look complicated. The eyes of the prophet are born to see through the past and the future, which is a gift from heaven. But God also deprived him of his health. It''s fair to gain and lose. The prophet gently stroked the small heater in his hand. The warmth he got in his life was not much. The only warmth in his hand became more and more precious. "I''ve been stuck in this temple for too long. I''m really tired. I want to see the outside world before I leave." The guards did not say any more words of dissuasion. They retreated in silence. The rain was still falling, as if it were endless. The prophet put on his black cloak and stepped down the steps step by step in the worried eyes of his servants. He seldom goes out. The last time he walked this road was more than ten years ago. At that time, he sent him down the mountain slowly and walked down from here with her in his arms. She once invited him to the rock mountain with a smile. I don''t know if she remembers it Unconsciously, the prophet had gone to the foot of the mountain. His face was hidden under his hood, and the rain and fog blurred his figure. Along the way, no one recognized his identity. When he went to the outer city and passed the shops, he saw some orcs selling umbrellas. "This is an umbrella bought from rock city. It''s made of high-quality bamboo chips and its surface. It''s smooth and strong. As long as you hold it, you won''t let a drop of rain fall on you..." The three words rock city caught the prophet''s step. He went over and reached for an umbrella: "how do you sell it?" "Just one colorless crystal." To be honest, the price is too high, but the prophet didn''t care. He gave a colorless crystal and bought the umbrella. Open the umbrella, the wet rain is immediately isolated from the outside, it is really a wonderful little thing. The prophet held the smooth handle of the umbrella, thinking that it must be something that was slowly stirred up. Only she can put her mind on the details of life. He walked out of the beast city with an umbrella, and his lonely and cold figure gradually disappeared in the continuous rain and fog www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Baidi and Xueling drove back to the rock city day and night. They find Shuang Yin and find out that they have been kidnapped slowly, and their uneasiness has come true. They immediately call for help. When they came out of the rock city, they just met three people who came back slowly, sang Yeyun and Hui. The two sides met each other at the gate of the city, both in a daze. Slowly and unexpectedly: "how can you be here?" According to the normal speed, Baidi and Xueling should still be on their way back. Bai Di and Xueling strode forward and picked her up and examined her carefully. It was found that she had no scars except for getting smaller. They were relieved to see that she was safe. "We felt you were in danger, so we came back early," Baidi said "There is Xiaohei here, I''m ok," slowly appeared very happy, "I brought mulberry night back!" Bai Di and Xueling followed her line of sight and saw the mulberry night standing beside them. Their mood was very complicated, but they didn''t show any signs on their faces. They nodded slightly, which was a greeting. White Emperor will slowly hold up: "go back first, what words to talk about at home." He walked slowly in front of him. Xueling was one step behind. He looked at the mulberry night beside him and asked in a low voice, "how did you come back?" Mulberry night face no expression: "slowly let me back." "The situation is a little complicated now, you shouldn''t have come back..." Xueling said here, look a little helpless, "forget it, you''ve all come back, it''s useless to say these, and then you can only go step by step." At this time, slowly is telling the White Emperor about his own experience along the way, but he doesn''t hear the conversation between the two people behind him. That Niang came back safely, frost sound that hanging heart can finally put down. These days, she has been very self blame, is their own carelessness, will lead to Niang was abducted by bad people. If a Niang has a fault, she will live in guilt and self blame all her life. Fortunately, my aunt has nothing to do Egg fluttering wings fly over, a head into the arms of a Niang, she beat her wings on her chest: "Aung good or bad, actually drive me away!" At that time, she saw that her aunt was tied away, so anxious that the bird''s hair would burn. What is more annoying is that Yun Hui still refuses to let her go to her aunt and forcibly sends her back home. She was so angry that she didn''t even give him a straight eye when she saw Yun Hui coming! Slowly stroking the feather of the egg, he admitted his mistake sincerely: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''ll never drive you away again." "I don''t believe it," Dan Dan inherited her father''s cunning, so he would not be deceived so easily. "You just coax me. You are a bad girl!" I couldn''t laugh or cry. Xueling came to him and said, "since you don''t like Aung, come to my father''s arms. My father loves you." the egg is facing him with his fat buttocks: "you are worse than Aung!" Xueling was injured: "I didn''t drive you away, how could it be broken?" "If you want to rob my wife with me, you will be bad!" Xueling: "it''s just How can a little girl''s film be so smart?! It took a lot of time to coax the eggs. It happened that the eggs were also tired. Frost sound sent her upstairs to have a rest. When frost Yin put the eggs on the bed, he heard the eggs lying on the bed, closed their eyes and murmured: "wait for me to become more powerful, protect Aung ah..." Frost Yin thought, this is also her expectation. She thought she was strong enough to protect her family, but she didn''t expect to be tied away from under her own eyes. It was undoubtedly a slap in the face. Let her wake up in a flash. She is still very weak and needs constant efforts to prevent the enemies who are trying to hurt their families from taking advantage of it! When frost sound went down the stairs, just heard slowly in the Shenmu family of things. Bai Di and Xueling have just returned to the city. They are not clear about these things. Frost Yin starts the story. "I asked people to put Xue Hui in prison, and the Shenmu clan has been controlled. How does Aung want to punish them?" Slowly sat on Bai Di''s thigh, white tender face, expression is very serious: "I want to see them first." "What do you see them do? A pack of greedy white eyed wolves When Xueling said this, he showed some unspeakable anger. This time, if it was not for the group of white eyed wolves, they would not have nearly killed themselves. According to his idea, the white eyed wolves should be all thin skinned and cramped, so that they can taste the end of betrayal! Frost voice also said: "Aung, those guys are too bad, you should not be soft hearted." Her grandmother is good at everything, but she is a bit soft and easy to be bullied."I don''t want to be soft hearted, I want to ask something," he explained slowly "What do you want to know? I can send someone to torture them. " "I''d like to know how they avoided the contract backlash." At that time, the reason why they could accept the Shenmu people to move into the rock city was mainly because they signed a contract. As long as the Shenmu clan hurt slowly, their soul would be bitten back by the contract. Strangely enough, Xuehui and Agui kidnap her, with a bad intention, but there is no sign of being eaten back. There must be something weird in it! Frost Yin nodded: "I''ll go and find out." The dinner was made by the White Emperor. A large family gathered around the table to eat, slowly and tightly next to the mulberry night, and said excitedly, "after shuangyun and er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er''er'' Since the slow death, the family has been in a scattered state, not a complete reunion. Slowly, I don''t like it. As a family, we should live together. The White Emperor put the shelled shrimps in a slow bowl, and said in a warm voice, "eat first. These things will be discussed later." After eating and drinking enough, she slowly returned to the room, and Xueling burned hot water to bathe her. He also wanted to have a mandarin duck bath without face and skin, but he was slowly declined. Xueling leaves in a loss. When he went downstairs, he just saw Bai Di talking to Sang Ye. Bai Di: "we haven''t told you the things you did before." Sang ye: "I guess." If she had known, she would not have been as nice to him as she is now. White Emperor: "paper can''t hold fire." Mulberry night silence for a moment: "I will leave later, not implicate you." "I don''t mean to drive you away. I just want to remind you," the White Emperor said seriously, "where ordinary orcs live, you must hide your identity and never be found." "Well." Bai Di patted him on the shoulder: "if you leave, you will be sad slowly. Even for her, you can''t reveal your identity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Although the experience of being kidnapped slowly almost killed, it is also an unexpected harvest to find sang Ye. Slow mood is very good. She counted her fingers and waited for frost cloud and the children to go home. Frost sound came to her: "I have tortured the orcs of Shenmu, they don''t know how to avoid the reverse of the contract." "Where is Xuehui?" "I went to ask her in person, and she said that she had to see her aunt before she was willing to tell the truth." "She wants to see me? Why? " Frost sound shakes her head: "she didn''t say, I don''t know." Bai Di didn''t want to have any relationship with Shenmu family. He said to Shuangyin, "I''ll meet Xuehui." So frost sound with the White Emperor came to the cell. Xuehui is locked in the innermost cell. She sits on the dirty ground, her hair and clothes are very messy, and she has some scars after being punished. She looks very embarrassed. She has been scratching her back. These days, she always feels something crawling on her back, itching and painful. When Xuehui saw the White Emperor and frost sound coming in, her face changed slightly. She immediately put down her hand to grasp her back and asked in a deep voice. "I want to see you slowly. Why did you bring the White Emperor?" The White Emperor looked down at her from a commanding position. His eyes seemed to be looking at a mole ant that could be trampled to death at any time: "now you are not qualified to talk to us about conditions." At this moment, he completely took off his usual gentle coat in front of him, revealing his ruthless nature. Frost sound has no accident. She was naive and simple when she was a child. She once thought that Bai Di was the gentlest male animal in the world. However, as she grew older, she gradually realized that this big father was not as gentle as she saw. Tiger put up its claws and fangs and turned into a gentle and lovely cat, but he was not a domestic cat after all. He''s a real beast. Xuehui was despised and his face was extremely ugly: "if you can''t see the words slowly, I won''t say anything." The White Emperor laughed. Smile has no temperature, it''s all cold. "No tears without a coffin." The White Emperor had Xuehui arrested and dragged out of the cell. Xue Hui''s face changed greatly: "what do you want to do to me? I''m a female. Even if I make a big mistake, you can''t kill me! " She was dragged into the interrogation room and tied to a metal seat. The room was dark and cramped, the floor and walls were covered with blood, and the smell of decay was disgusting. The White Emperor''s fingertips had electric current flashing. He looked at the snow on the chair coldly and said in a rambling voice, "I will not kill you, I will only let you know what is better than life than death." When Baidi and Shuangyin walked out of the interrogation room, the sun was almost setting. At this time, Shuangyin''s head is still full of the scene of Xuehui being tortured just now. Those cruel and bloody pictures make her feel cold all over her body. She even dare not to see the White Emperor. Bai Di washed his hands and said, "after you go back, don''t tell your mother what happened just now, so that she won''t think about it again." Frost sound nodded: "yes." Even if he didn''t say so, she didn''t dare to tell Aung. After all, Aung is so timid. What if she is scared to have a nightmare? "It''s late. I should go back to cook. I''ll make seafood noodles tonight." Frost sound now has no appetite, what to eat doesn''t matter, she vaguely answer a: "Oh." When they got home, they just came back from school. She went to the school in the city in the afternoon, handed out the paper she had bought from the mainland of milong, and told them how to use it. They''re lightweight, portable, good for coloring, and great for writing or painting. Both students and teachers like these papers very much. Slowly, I also discussed with the teachers that we should use these paper to customize books. Because of the limited amount of paper, we certainly can''t have one book for each person. We slowly planned to build a shared library and put the bound books in the library for everyone to read. At that time, not only the students, but also the residents of the city can borrow books. Slowly, she felt that this was a great plan. After returning home, she was still holding sang ye and murmured: "books are very fragile things, and special administrators need to be arranged to protect them. Borrowing books is free, but the orcs who come to the library to borrow books need someone to guarantee and use things as collateral to prevent them from damaging books..." Sang Ye listened to her quietly, looking very attentive. When she was tired, sang Ye handed over a glass of water. After drinking the water in the glass slowly, his face was full of bright smile: "our rock city will be better and better in the future, you will like it very much!"Sang ye thought that as long as she was here, he would like it here. In order to make seafood noodles, Baidi takes out the seafood they caught on the sea from the space. Because the space has the characteristics of time stop, these seafood are still very fresh when they are taken out. Bai Di quickly washed them, cut them, marinated them with a special sauce, and poured them in while cooking noodles. Soft and smooth noodles, with fresh sweet delicious seafood, taste not to mention how delicious! Slowly holding a bowl of chopsticks and sucking noodles, he ate up the whole bowl of noodles in one breath. She leaned back on the chair, touched her bulging belly and belched contentedly. After eating and drinking enough, she suddenly thought of Xuehui. She sat up and looked at the White Emperor: "have you and big darling seen Xuehui?" The White Emperor swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he said in a slow and rational way, "she has already taken all the food." "So fast Slowly and unexpectedly, "you are so good!" Frost Yin originally wanted to say that it was all due to big dad, but when she remembered what he had said in the afternoon, she shut her mouth wisely and didn''t mention what happened in the interrogation room in the afternoon. "There is a secret art of transferring the reverse to other people," Baidi said He described the secret technique roughly. He didn''t say much about the details, but all in all, it was a very insidious way. The transferred orcs would die in agony after being eaten back, even their souls would suffer. Slowly very surprised: "there is such a way in the world?" "The way is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. As long as you have the mind to study, you can find a way to restrain everything." Slowly worried: "if this is the case, then the contracts we signed with others are useless?" "That''s not true. Although that kind of secret arts can transfer the reverse, it will also leave a curse mark on the back of the people who perform the secret arts. Even if Xue Hui is not arrested, it will not come to a good end." There has never been any good for nothing in this world. How can others not hate and curse if they forcibly transfer the reverse phage to others? A peck and a drink are samsara. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The next morning, slowly as usual in the mulberry night accompanied by the school. This school is an extension of the learning class set up before. Now there are ten classes, and more than 300 cubs are studying here. The principal is Dong Xue. Her brother Dongya is a doctor in the hospital. Both of them are very capable. Most importantly, they are both slow fans. Learning that the books will be revised slowly and the library will be built, Dong Xue agrees without even thinking about it, and actively organizes teachers to cooperate with the work. Most of the teachers in the school are female. They are the first batch of students slowly recruited. Now that they grow up, they stay in the school and become teachers here. Slowly and they are in the office to discuss the revision of the book. Inside are all females, mulberry night as a male beast, not convenient to enter, he stood alone outside the door, quiet like a stone sculpture. Nine yuan hurriedly came over: "slowly adult here?" Sang ye: "she talks with people inside. What''s the matter?" "Something happened to the Shenmu clan." Dong Dong. The door was knocked twice, and the females in the office stopped talking and followed the prestige. Slowly looking at the mulberry night outside the door: "what''s the matter?" "I have something to tell you. You can come out." Slowly with the side of the winter snow said hello: "you continue to discuss, I go back." "Well." Walk out of the office slowly and quickly. She saw not only mulberry night outside, but also nine yuan standing outside. Nine yuan opened his mouth and said, "Shenmu people were imprisoned in their houses. This morning I went to inspect as usual and found that they were all dead." "Dead?" Slowly, very surprised, "how did you die?" "I don''t know. You can see it yourself." Slowly, now she has recovered to her adult appearance, but compared with the nine yuan which is nearly two meters high, her legs are still too short to keep up with the pace of nine yuan. Finally, she can only look at mulberry night eagerly and stretch out her arms: "embrace." Mulberry night was adored by her. He bent down to pick her up and put her on his shoulder. Slowly, he was scared to give a low breath, and quickly hugged his neck. Nine yuan led the way, mulberry night holding slowly followed, they soon arrived at the Shenmu family''s residence. The Shenmu people live near the fruit forest. Their houses are all built on the tree trunks. The tree houses are connected by vines, like a miniature version of Shenmu city. More than a dozen orcs were stationed nearby to prevent irrelevant personnel from approaching. When they saw nine yuan coming, they bowed their heads and saluted one after another. Nine yuan casually opened the door of one of the cabins and turned over to let you walk in slowly. There was a dead Orc lying on the bed in the room. His expression was very ferocious, his skin was black, and he was covered with strange gray and white patterns. On his back protruded a mark, slowly examine carefully, found that this mark is very much like an eye. Slowly try to reach out and touch the mark. She found something creeping under her, and immediately turned to Sang ye and said, "help to draw this place apart." Sang Ye drew a mark with his fingertips. The eye shaped mark was cut in half, and a black bug came out of it. Sang Ye reached out and pinched the insect. Slowly worried: "won''t it be toxic?" "Never mind. Poison doesn''t work for me." As if to verify his words, his fingertips gradually turned black after encountering the insects, but soon returned to their original state. Slowly frowning, staring at the insect, and then comparing its shape features, we found its information in the complete illustrated book of animals and plants of the animal world. It''s called Shizhuo. It''s a kind of poisonous parasite. It can be used as medicine or as poison refining. Yesterday, the White Emperor said that the Shenmu clan avoided the retaliation brought about by breaking the contract with their secretaries. In that secret art, there was mention of poisonous insects. It seems that the poisonous insects are Shizhuo. Slowly take out the pottery pot, let mulberry night throw the stone turbidity into the jar. Next, on the back of each dead orc, they saw a raised mark in the shape of an eye. Slowly collect all the turbid stones and put them in the jar. Shizhuo is a rare medicinal material. It''s a pity to throw it away. She decided to grind it into powder after drying in the sun. After inspection, it is slowly determined that the Shenmu clan died of the curse brought by the secret arts. But she was a little curious. Why did the Shenmu people use this method of harming others and damaging themselves, knowing that they would kill themselves by using their secret arts? Or did they have no idea that the secret arts would have such serious consequences? Slowly, I found it interesting.She looked at nine yuan: "is Xue Hui dead?" "She''s not dead, but she''s going to die." "Come on, take me to see her." Nine yuan hesitated: "but the White Emperor told me that you can''t contact the Shenmu family again." Slowly pointed to the dead in the room: "you have brought me here, just now I also checked so many corpses, they are all Shenmu clan, anyway, I have combined so many thick, do not care about another one, not to mention you and sang Ye accompany me, it will be OK." Nine yuan to see mulberry night, see mulberry night no objection, this just nodded should be: "OK." Inside the cell, Xuehui was lying on the ground like a rag, dishevelled and covered with injuries. Many of the wounds had been infected, swollen and purulent, extremely embarrassed and disgusting. She struggled to get up, but she couldn''t move. She had a clear sense of the rapid loss of vitality. She''s going to die soon. But she doesn''t want to die! Xue Hui clenched her fist, and her fingernails tore her palms, but she still couldn''t get up. The door of the cell was opened and walked into the cell slowly accompanied by sang ye and nine yuan. Xuehui raised her head with difficulty, and saw the slow, close at hand, with a look of resentment and despair on her face: "do you want to see how I died when you come to see me at this time?" Slowly ignored her, bent down to lift her clothes, saw her back also has an eye shape mark. Because the mark grows behind, Xue Hui can''t see it. She was surprised by the slow movement. "What are you going to do?" Slowly or did not pay attention to her, turning back to Sang ye said: "here a knife." Sang Ye obeyed her orders and drew a wound on Xuehui''s back. As soon as the black turbid stone was about to drill out, he firmly grasped it. Xuehui felt the pain behind her. She yelled, "what are you doing?" Slowly: "show her the bug." Mulberry night holding the insect in front of Xuehui, 360 degrees to show the beautiful body of the insect. Snow Hui''s face has become extremely bad, she shudders to ask: "what is this thing?" "It''s called Shizhuo. It''s just dug out from your back. Since the time when you perform the secret skill transfer contract, it has been parasitizing in your body. The reason why you are dying is because of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Xue Hui has been feeling itchy on her back these days. It seems that something is crawling on her back. She can''t help scratching. As a result, her skin is scratched, but she still can''t relieve the itching. Now seeing the insects in Sang Ye''s hands, she finally understood what she was tormenting herself these days. Slowly: "do you know why the turbid stone appears in your body?" Xue Hui didn''t answer this question, but asked nervously, "the insects have been brought out by you, but why can''t I move? I''m not going to die, am I? " Slowly looked at the mottled scars on her body. The White Emperor was so cruel that he didn''t give her a way to live. Even without Shizhuo, she couldn''t live. Without a slow reply, Xue Hui''s last hope disappeared. She fell into the fear of death and screamed in despair, "I don''t want to die!" "If you don''t want to die, why break the contract? Still use that kind of insidious secret art to avoid regurgitation Xue Hui was full of resentment: "if I don''t violate the contract, everything I have now will be robbed from you. I''m not reconciled to it!" Slowly and calmly looking at her: "at that time, you Shenmu people were destroyed, and I took you in. Over the years, I asked myself that I had never treated you unfairly, but you will get the hand that feeds you. It will be your turn to take the blame." "Why didn''t you treat us badly? Our hard-working family business, you will give them to the tree people in a word. We Shenmu and Yuzu are all in childbearing difficulties, but you are only willing to help them, not to help us. You''ll always talk about kindness and morality, but in fact you never really think about us Xue Hui''s eyes are full of resentment. Slowly silent. As for the arrangement of the tree people, she was out of consideration of the overall situation. As for the Shenmu family''s childbearing difficulties, the reason lies in their own body. Slowly, even if they want to help, they are powerless. But even if she said these reasons, Xue Hui would not believe it. In Xue Hui''s opinion, she is selfish and eccentric, and she is trying to force the Shenmu clan to a desperate situation. If not for her deep obsession, Xue Hui would not have the courage to break the contract and risk being kidnapped slowly. Slowly lazy to explain, just asked a light. "Have you ever thought about what you would have been like if I had not taken you in?" Xue Hui did not answer. Because she couldn''t answer. At that time, if he didn''t nod his head slowly, frost cloud would never accept that the Shenmu family would live in the rock mountain. At that time, the Shenmu family would have to wander around and probably be chased by the beast city. Just thinking about it, I felt very sad. Slowly: "you just remember what I didn''t do for you, but you forgot what I gave you." Xuehui bit her lower lip, avoiding her slow gaze. "You can do it yourself." Slowly turn around and leave. Xue Hui cried out in a hurry: "I''m dying. Can''t you save me?" Slowly stopped and asked, "you almost killed me. Now you want me to save you?" Obviously, Xuehui also felt that her demands were too shameless, but she was dying. In order to survive, she had to be brave enough to say, "I can tell you all the reasons for the secret arts, as long as you can save me." Slowly there was no talk. Xue Hui quickly went on: "before, I only told the White Emperor about the secret skill of transferring and recoiling, but I didn''t say the origin of this secret skill. I believe I will be very interested in its origin. " " I''m sure I''m interested, "he said slowly." I''ll ask Bai Di to talk to you later. " As soon as she heard that she was going to call the White Emperor, Xue Hui''s face turned pale. "No! You don''t want him here! I don''t want to see him! " "You don''t want to tell me the truth. I believe you should be willing to tell the truth to Bai Di." He slowly raised his feet and went out, as if to ask Bai Di to help him. Xuehui was scared and yelled: "I tell you! I say everything. Please don''t let the White Emperor come here Stop slowly. She was a little surprised. She just gave a few casual bluffing words, which made Xuehui look like this. It seems that the White Emperor left a deep shadow in her heart. Xuehui was afraid that she would change her mind and go to the White Emperor and finish her words quickly. "I was taught this secret art without doubt." No doubt? Slowly thought for a moment: "is it the high priest of the dark moon temple?" "It''s him. Agui met him when he went to dark moon city to do business. He learned that we had made a contract with you. He told us that there was a secret skill that could avoid the reverse of the contract. However, he had conditions. We had to provide 300 slaves to him." "Three hundred?" "I saw 99 slaves in the altar of the dark moon temple before, all of them were sent by you?"Xue Hui explained in a low voice: "it''s not a gift. I don''t doubt that we have paid us according to the market price. This is a fair deal." I was laughing with anger. "Is it a fair deal? Or in collusion? " Xue Hui is speechless and dodges her eyes. According to Xue Hui''s account, they traded with the dark moon temple three times, and the number of people in each transaction was about 100. The first two times were very smooth, only the last time was slowly stirred yellow. I don''t dare to think about the fate of the two hundred slaves. She just felt cold all over her body. To what extent should people be cruel enough to trade 300 lives as goods? Xuehui struggled to reach out her hand, pulled the skirt slowly and begged: "I know all I have told you, please look at the past love, help me!" She bent down slowly, lifted her chin, and said, word by word. "I can''t save you, but I can give you a ride." Scutellaria barbata open layers of petals, a bite snow Hui''s head! As Scutellaria barbata leaves to block in front of the slow, did not let the blood splash on her body. Xuehui''s body fell on the ground, bleeding all over the ground. Two steps back slowly: "nine yuan, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes." Slowly and mulberry night out of the cell. Outside the sun, but slowly still feel limbs cold, she subconsciously close to Sang ye, hugging his arm: "don''t move, let me stay a moment." Mulberry night looked down at her white face: "where are you uncomfortable?" "I don''t feel well." Mulberry night is silent. He could probably guess why he felt uncomfortable in his heart, but comforting people was not his strong point. He could only stand in the same place quietly, like a big tree in the sky, so that the little girl could rest assured on him. The sun makes their shadows grow old. They are close to each other and closely intertwined. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Slowly want to find small eight to ask, why do you know the secret of avoiding contract reverse? If there is only one person who is not confused, if many people know about it, isn''t her contract scroll going to be scrapped collectively?! But I don''t know what happened. No matter how she summoned the system, Xiaoba didn''t give her a response. I don''t know whether it''s upgrading or not. Slowly in the heart a little uneasy, but small eight does not come out, she also has no way, can only bear to wait. The Shenmu clan''s affairs have caused a big blow to the company. In this world, good intentions are not rewarded, and not everyone can repay them with gratitude. Seeing her listless appearance, sang Ye suddenly remembered that she was standing at the door of the office. When she was slowly waiting, she heard several cubs saying that the lotus flowers in the lotus pond were open, and the scenery was quite beautiful. So he offered: "let''s go to Lianchi to play?" Slowly there was no interest, but sang Ye has not been out to play since he came back, so she nodded: "OK." Lotus pond is an artificial lake dug out by the orcs in the city. There are many fish and shrimps in it. There are large green lotus leaves. When the wind blows, the lotus leaves turn over like waves. The scenery is really beautiful. Banzhilian likes it very much. It slips into the lotus pond and plays freely. Mulberry night takes off his clothes, turns into a snake and slips into the water. Slowly climbed to the snake''s head and sat down. She took off a lotus leaf and held it in her hand as a sun umbrella. The hot sun is blocked by lotus leaves, and the breeze mixed with water vapor is cool and comfortable. Mulberry night stretched out the snake letter son, rolled up a large lotus pod, and put it into the slow arms. Slowly peel off the lotus, taste a lotus seed, crisp and sweet, very delicious. She peeled a lotus seed and put it into mulberry night''s mouth. "Is it sweet?" Mulberry night actually can not eat lotus seed is bitter or sweet, but as long as it is slowly given, it must be delicious. He answered, "it''s sweet." It''s a great pleasure to share what you like to eat with your lover. Slowly the mood then improved a lot, she will be in the hands of lotus all peel out, a person a snake cent eat up. Later, they dug out many mussels, fish and shrimp from the water. Slowly and excitedly, he said with a smile: "there''s delicious food again tonight!" Seeing the slow and shining smile, sang Ye was more happy than her. They came home with a large bag of fish, shrimp and mussels. With these ingredients, Bai Di cooked a large pot of delicious seafood hotpot. Seven days later, frost cloud finally took his troops back to rock city. After slowly getting the news, he immediately put down the revised half of the book in his hand, ran out of the office, jumped into the arms of Sang ye, and exclaimed excitedly, "go find frost cloud!" At this time, frost cloud just entered the city gate. Knowing that the king of beasts has come back, all the orcs in the city have been alarmed. They have walked out of their homes and stood on the street to watch. Frost cloud walked in the front, the tall and handsome silver frost white wolf was shining in the eyes, very conspicuous. He followed his three sons, followed by more than fifty wolf beasts. On the wolf beast''s back, sat many tree people. This is the first time that the Shuren have made a public appearance in the orc continent, attracting the curiosity of many orcs. They failed to smell the smell of orcs alone from these tree people, and speculated about their origin. Mulberry night holding slowly out of the crowd, she waved her arm, shouting the name of frost cloud. Frost cloud immediately put up the sharp wolf''s ears. After confirming the sound, he stepped forward to look for the voice, and finally found the gentle sitting on the shoulder of mulberry night. Slowly jumped to the silver frost White Wolf''s back, hugged his neck and rubbed: "you finally come back, I miss you so much!" Silver frost White Wolf''s fur is smooth and soft, and she feels very good. She can''t help but feel two. Frost cloud was very comfortable with her, and the wolf''s tail was almost lifted to the sky. Separated from the little female for many days, he spent almost every day and night in his thoughts. He would like to put the little girl on the ground now to do a shot. Frost cloud turned his head to the three sons behind him and said, "the Shuren clan will be handed over to you. We will go back first." Without waiting for his three sons to express their opinions, he ran home with the little female on his back. Frost Mu frost Lin frost Hua three people were abandoned by their parents, heart like February day cabbage, pull out cool pull cool drop! After returning home, frost cloud just pressed slowly on the table, and was patted on the shoulder by the White Emperor from behind. Frost cloud saw the little female white tender delicious small appearance, greedy straight swallow saliva. He did not return to the ground to wave Bai Di''s hand: "I want to be intimate with slowly, something to wait to talk about."Bai Di: "slowly, you are still bleeding. Don''t make trouble with her." The four males in the family all know the slow and special constitution. They also know that she can''t mate with her for several days a month. Frost cloud, who had already taken off his trousers and was ready to shoot, had to stop on the way. The gun is stuck and can''t be fired. I feel like my body will explode. Frost cloud is going crazy. The White Emperor slowly picked up his red face and helped her to dress. Without lifting his head, he said to him, "there is cold water in the kitchen. You can take a cold bath and calm yourself down." Frost cloud thought that even if he was frozen in the ice, he could not calm down! However, he was not well enough to mate. Even if he was about to burst, he could only lift his trousers and walk to the kitchen. As he flushed the cold water, he murmured: "I finally came back. I want to make love with you slowly. I didn''t expect that she was bleeding. How bad is my luck?" By the end of the shower, he and his brother had already come out. Frost cloud casually asked: "those tree people have been arranged?" Frost Mu: "they are arranged in the village near the fruit forest. The house is relatively simple and can barely shelter from the wind and rain. We plan to take someone to help them renovate the house later." Frost cloud raised his hand to roll over the wet silver short hair: "no need." "Ah?" "They come to rock city to live, not to enjoy their happiness. If we can provide them with accommodation and work, it will be considered as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. As for other matters, let them solve them by themselves." Frost Mu nodded: "I know." "You must be tired after driving for so many days in a row. Go back to have a rest. I''ll call you when I have dinner later." "Well." After the children left, shuangyun wiped her hair and went upstairs. At this time, sang Ye was walking downstairs. They met each other on the stairs. Frost cloud raised eyebrows: "before seeing you, I wanted to ask you, how did you come back suddenly?" Mulberry night: "is slowly let me back." "I thought you didn''t want to come back." Mulberry night is silent. Frost cloud side over, let him go first. Brush up and pass, frost cloud said: "you do those things I can not investigate, but I do not want you to let slowly sad." Mulberry night down the eyes, do not know what to think. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Now that frost cloud and the children have returned home, they are only one last step away from the goal of family reunion. Slowly excited to find the White Emperor: "when do we pick up big white and small white?" Bai Di: "no hurry, wait a moment." "No, I''m in a hurry! I haven''t seen Dabai and Xiaobai for a long time. They said they may have forgotten our parents. " It''s very sad to think about it. White Emperor: "big white and small white must be taken back, but before that, there is still something to do." "What''s the matter?" "Have you forgotten? We have not yet held a ceremony for you to officially confirm your status as a high priest. " Slowly, he looked indifferent: "it''s just a ceremony. There''s no need to make it very grand. I''ll ask someone to post some notices to the bulletin board in the city and tell you about my appointment as high priest." "Although many orcs in the city have learned to read and read after school, there are still many orcs who don''t know how to read. Even if they post a notice, they may not know." Slowly came up with the idea: "we can find a few literate orcs standing next to the bulletin board to read ah." "Is that a group of people have to read a notice? No trouble? " Slowly pursed: "that also did not hold the ceremony, troublesome." "The ceremony is sure to be held. This is the rule. We can''t break the rules. You don''t have to worry about the ceremony if you leave it to us." Slowly, he urged the ceremony to be simple. However, the ceremony finally made by the hands of shuangyun Baidi and others is not simple at all. On the day of the ceremony, the whole city had a day off, and all the orcs gathered in the square in front of the temple, and there was a lot of noise. This square has been planted with flowers, forming a sea of flowers. Wearing the golden crown representing the royal family, frost cloud stood on the steps in front of the temple door, upright and slender, with short silver white hair, like a sword out of its sheath. Changgu was also invited to attend the ceremony. Today, he was dressed in a very formal dark green robe and stood under the steps. When the White Emperor announced the beginning of the ceremony, changgu beat a special animal skin drum. The sound of the old drum wafted out, with an unusual rhythm, as if it was a fairy sound from ancient times. Blood plume led many feathered people to fly from afar, colorful feathers attracted a lot of attention, they circled in the air, and then stepped on the rhythm of drums gently landing. Until this time, slowly just appeared. Four silver frost white wolves walked to the temple with their heads held high. Behind them, they led a carriage of exquisite workmanship. The carriage was surrounded by white snow gauze. When the wind blew, the snow gauze lifted up, revealing the slow sitting in it. She is wearing the same dress she used to do the prayer dance today. She wore a white dress and a black shirt. She wore crystal chains on her ankles and wrists, and her long hair fell to her waist. On her face, she wore a white prescience mask. There was nothing on the mask, only a pair of slender eyes and a vermilion lotus flower mark on the eyebrow. Slowly kneel down in the carriage, hands folded on the legs, elegant and moving. Whenever you see her orcs, they are all impressed by her demeanor. Some brave cubs picked many flowers and threw them into the car excitedly, shouting: "how beautiful your Priestess is!" Before long, the car was covered with flowers. Slowly sitting in the middle of the flowers, still motionless, until the carriage stopped, the White Emperor came to her hand, she did not move. When she put her hand in Bai Di''s palm, Bai Di found that her palm was full of sweat. She was very nervous. If someone can lift the mask on her face at this time, you can find that her face is full of sweat, which is caused by tension. The White Emperor took out the cotton padded cloth and carefully cleaned her palm. He said in a warm voice, "don''t be nervous. We''ll be all right." "Well." With all that said, I was still nervous. There were orcs all around, thousands of pairs of eyes staring at her at the same time, so that she could not make any mistakes. But the more you don''t want to make mistakes, the easier it is to make mistakes. When she got off the carriage slowly, she stepped on the skirt and almost fell down. Fortunately, the White Emperor helped her in time and didn''t let her make a fool of herself in public. Her face became red because of her nervousness and shame, and her eyes even glowed with glistening water. However, because of the barrier of the mask, everyone did not find out the real situation of her at this time. In the eyes of the orcs of the whole city, they saw the beautiful high priest get out of the carriage and walk step by step under the escort of the male beast companion. The long skirt pulled a winding trace behind her, and her petite figure finally climbed to the top and stood in front of the king of beasts frost cloud. Frost cloud hands her scepter, which represents the power of the high priest. When he slowly clenched the scepter, changgu accelerated his speed, and the rhythm of the drum became cheerful. Xueling also took out the piccolo and played a happy melody.The feathered people spread out their wings and hovered over the temple. The colorful feathers were shining in the sun, just like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. The orcs knelt down and cried out in unison. "See the high priest!" Slowly standing on the top of the high steps, you can see a large number of people below. They are all the people of Rock City, and also her people. This moment, slowly and suddenly understood why Xue Hui would have violated the contract at all costs. It''s a wonderful feeling to stand on the top of the mountain. It will make people feel that they are high in the mountain, and those creeping at the foot of the mole ants, all in their own hands. Just like God. It''s addictive. Slowly hold the palm of frost cloud''s hand, feel the warmth from his palm, the tension and insecurity in his heart fall to the ground, and become the solid ground under his feet. Although power is attractive, it is far less than a smile from her family. The Shuren clan also made an official appearance at the ceremony. The flowers at the ceremony were all cultivated by the tree people themselves. Some of them even showed their original shape and stood in front of the temple door to act as a tree full of flowers. One of them is Ju an, the leader of the tree people. He has so many branches that each branch is covered with pink flowers. Layer upon layer of cluster together, from a distance, it looks like a fire cloud as brilliant and beautiful. The breeze blows, the petals flutter, there is a pink petal rain as follows. This moment has been recorded in the history books and become a great grand ceremony for countless posterity. With the concerted efforts of all, the grand ceremony finally came to a successful conclusion. Slowly, as the party concerned, he was already tired and about to collapse. She went up to the second floor of the temple, took off her coat, and fell down on the bed with her eyes closed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Bai Di helped her cover the quilt, quietly left the room and closed the door. When he opened the "door" of the reception room, he saw that there were frost clouds, blood plumes and mulberry nights inside. Yunhui and changgu were also here. The White Emperor went in and said, "haven''t the people we sent to deliver the message to the Pantheon haven''t answered yet?" The answer is frost cloud. "No Xueling leaned back on the chair and said casually, "as soon as I got back to the rock city, I sent someone to the beast city to tell them the high priest we had determined. Now it has been nearly two months. Why hasn''t there been any reply? Did they not agree to be a high priest slowly, or did they not see the messenger at all? " Bai Di looked at him: "which one do you think is more likely?" "From what I know about the old men in the Presbyterian Church, if they are not satisfied with our decision, they will come to our trouble at the first time. They won''t be silent like this. I guess there are * * they haven''t met the messenger. They don''t even know that we have decided on a high priest." "Do you mean someone cut off the messenger on the way?" "It may be very sexual." Frost cloud stroked a pair of short silvery hair: "what do we do now? And send someone to beast city again "No, since the other party has a way to stop the messenger, even if we send someone to deliver the letter, it will only be gone forever." Frost cloud is a little irritable: "who will be so boring, deliberately intercept the messenger we sent out?" "It should be someone who doesn''t want to be a high priest slowly." "Who is it?" Xueling spread out his hand: "I don''t know." The White Emperor thought: "we have offended many people over the years. If we really want to investigate one by one, the scope is too large. I suggest that we put this matter aside first, and then we can go to the beast city in person for a few times and explain it to the prophet. " Xueling agreed: "it''s safer." Bai Di: "before that, I will go to the sun city and pick up big white and small white." "You go alone?" "Well, I''ll do it alone." Xueling said with a smile: "I guess you don''t agree to let you go to the Sun City alone." He had no mistake. When he woke up slowly the next morning, he learned that the White Emperor was going to the Sun City alone, and immediately said, "I want to go with you." "No, you just got hurt not long ago. It''s still not good. It''s not convenient to go out of the gate." "I''m not hurt, I''m fine now!" "You''re missing a piece of your soul, and you''re not hurt?" He was too slow to speak. He could only hold his arm and hem: "anyway, I can''t let you go to Sun City alone. If you want to go, you must take me with me." She has not seen Dabai and Xiaobai for a long time, and her heart is full of guilt for these two children. This time she would go to pick up the two children and go home. Bai Di''s tone was always gentle, but his attitude was particularly firm. No matter slowly throwing and rolling, or crying and playing tricks, can not change his decision. Finally, he was forced into a hurry, so he didn''t even eat any food. He hid himself in the room and sulked. The White Emperor knocked at the door with his meal. "Slowly, may I come in?" Hearing his voice, he slowly and indignantly patted the "bed" board twice: "don''t come in!" As a result, Bai Di had already pushed the door and walked in. In this era when there is no "door" lock, it is no easier to push the "door" and enter. He sat up slowly and glared at him angrily: "what are you doing here? I don''t want to talk to you. Get out "Even if you lose your temper, you can''t stop eating. What if you starve your body? We''ll all be heartbroken later. " "I don''t eat." Bai Di showed her the food: "I made your favorite crystal shrimp dumplings, steamed meat with flour, hot and sour fish fillets." Slowly and involuntarily, he swallowed his mouth water, but finally he turned his head firmly: "if you don''t let me go to the Sun City, I won''t eat, let me starve to death." Bai Di couldn''t hear the word "death", which would remind him of many unpleasant pictures. He frowned and said, "don''t curse yourself." Bai Di seldom shows a serious side in front of him slowly. Even if she is angry, he always speaks softly, but this does not mean that he has no temper. For example, the last time he held down the matter of slowly beating his buttocks, so that he still has a deep memory. She saw that the White Emperor was not happy, subconsciously covered her buttocks for fear that he would beat her again. "Anyway, I''m going to pick up my son with you. If you don''t agree, I won''t eat." But the White Emperor said, "I will safely bring back big white and small white. You just have to wait for me at home." "I don''t understand. Why can''t I go with you?" "You still have injuries..." "I''m not hurt. I''m fine now!" He got up slowly and jumped on the bed twice. "You see, I can run and jump now. There is no problem at all!" "But your soul is not complete." "But that doesn''t affect my normal life." Slowly, she said this in a sincere way. Since she lost her soul, she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. It was basically the same as before. But even if he said so slowly, the White Emperor still refused to change his decision. "The outside world is dangerous. You have to stay at home to be safe." Slowly staring into his eyes for a long time: "this is not the real reason, is it?" He said that those reasons seem to be for her good, but if you look into them carefully, they are actually very general, completely unconvincing. Bai Di did not move and accepted her gaze calmly: "this is the real reason." Slowly did not believe him: "are you hiding something from me?" "You think too much." Slowly very unhappy: "you have changed." "How have I changed?" He slowly put his hands on his hips and hummed, "you never cheated me before. Now you have learned to lie. Bai Di, I have reason to doubt whether you have raised a junior outside on my back. The reason why you don''t want me to go out with you is because I''m afraid I''ll find out your adultery with others." Bai Di couldn''t laugh or cry: "we have a partner contract. If I had a" treacherous "relationship with others, I would have been bitten back by the contract." "What is a contract? I also signed a contract with the Shenmu clan before. In the end, they still violate the contract? " "I''m not like them. "Why is it different? Crows are black in the end of the world. There is no cat that can''t help stealing Bai Di was said to want to laugh, reached out to pull her little hand: "come on, you come to my arms and smell whether I have a fishy smell." Slowly, she was pulled into his arms by him. She was really close to his neck, sniffed around, and exclaimed, "Wow! It''s fishy all over the body Bai Di was very calm: "Oh, that should be when I cut the fish just now. I accidentally got a little fishy smell. I''ll wash it later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 White Emperor spent a lot of effort, finally coax slowly no longer angry, obediently finished the meal. At night, the frost cloud will sleep slowly. Apart these days, he almost every day in thinking of slow, day and night to go, in order to see slowly. Now it''s not easy to reunite with him. He wants to make friends with him tonight. Unexpectedly, he hugged Bai Di''s arm slowly and said in a loud voice, "I''m going to sleep with Bai Di tonight." Frost cloud is very hurt: "you haven''t slept with me for a long time, today I just came back, you don''t want to sleep with me, you are partial!" In the face of frost cloud''s accusation, he slowly felt a little guilty, but still insisted: "I will sleep with Bai Di these days. After this period of time, I will sleep with you again." Frost cloud eye dew sad, just like a resentment woman looking at her husband. "I''m sorry," he said "I don''t want to hear the words" I''m sorry. " Sad frost cloud looks like a abandoned dog, unspeakable pity. If the past, slowly at this time has been soft hearted. But today is different, she must watch Bai Di, can''t let him run away. So she can only be hard hearted, don''t face, pretend not to see frost cloud poor class appearance. After the White Emperor carried him up the stairs slowly, frost cloud was still in a state of sadness and could not extricate herself. Xueling patted his shoulder: "don''t be sad, there is a long way to go, you still have a lot of opportunities in the future." "Slowly partial to the White Emperor, she does not love me." Frost cloud is sad about this. "She insisted on sleeping with Bai Di, not because of partiality." "What is that for?" Sang ye, who had not spoken, said: "I want to see Bai Di slowly." He doesn''t like to talk and is always reticent. He has a very low sense of being at home, but his mind is delicate, and it is easy to see the details that others don''t notice. Frost cloud some don''t understand: "watch White Emperor do what?" "The White Emperor wants to go to the Sun City alone. He doesn''t let him go. They are fighting." "It''s rare. On weekdays, no matter what the White Emperor says, he always obeys his words slowly. Why did he suddenly sing against him today?" "Who knows," Xueling touched the eggs on her shoulder lazily. "It''s late. I''ll go to have a rest first, and you''ll all be scattered." For two days in a row, he followed the White Emperor without leaving his sight. Bai Di could see through her careful thinking, but he didn''t let her stick to himself all day long. He enjoyed the feeling of being stuck by a little female. If he didn''t think about his two sons, he would be happy to stick with him. Frost cloud see slowly and white Emperor stick together appearance, sour to the whole person to bubble. He complained to his baby daughter in private. "I think I''m going to give up soon. You''ll have to help your father." Frost Yin: "help you fight for property?" "What property are you fighting for? Of course, it''s to help your father keep your mother. Don''t let her abandon me Dad, what''s your future as an animal king? " Frost cloud shakes chest muscle: "if I have promising words, still have you and two good three good little darling?" Frost sound was rejected speechless. The reason why emotional dad was the first to give birth to a child with Aung was that he was the least promising! Tonight, after eating and drinking enough, I slowly and regularly pestered Bai Di to sleep together. She changed her clothes, climbed into bed and got into Bai Di''s arms. It''s been three days. Slowly thought, if the White Emperor does not change her mind tomorrow, she can only choose to compromise, let Bai Di go to the Sun City alone to pick up the children home. Although she wanted to go with Bai Di to pick up the children, Bai Di didn''t agree. If she held on, she would only postpone the time for the children to go home. She wants to see the children soon and hope that the family can get together soon. She can only compromise. Bai Di pressed her neck and said softly, "go to sleep." Sleepy gradually hit, slowly closed her eyes, confused, she suddenly felt a knock on the back of the neck. It wasn''t very painful, but she fainted immediately. One second before she fainted, she heard the White Emperor say in her ear. "Sorry." Slowly thought, I''m sorry you big hammer! How dare you do it to your wife, you bastard, when I wake up, I''ll teach you a lesson! Although the heart is roaring, but the body has been involuntarily into a coma. Bai Di stood up and carefully covered her quilt. "You stay at home and wait for me to come back."Lying in bed slowly and motionless, there was no response. Bai Di finally gave her a kiss on the lips, then straightened up and strode out of the bedroom. As soon as he went out, he saw the blood plume standing at the entrance of the stairs. Xueling arms around the chest, lazily looking at him: "do not sleep in the middle of the night, you want to run away?" Bai Di''s face did not change: "I''m going to Sun City to pick up the children home." "Slowly you know?" "She knows." I just didn''t agree. Xueling looked at the closed door behind him and asked in a slow voice, "I don''t understand. Why don''t you take her with you? Although we may encounter danger on the road, Yun Hui sang and I can accompany you together. With our strength, it is not so easy for others to bully slowly. " The White Emperor did not speak. Xueling: what are you afraid of After a long silence, he heard the White Emperor say, "I''m afraid of losing her." "It''s just a trip. She hasn''t been away before. Why are you so nervous?" "The flame has come to Orc land." This is a little puzzling. But Xueling was quick to respond: "did you tell me something before roasting? That''s why you''re so nervous and safe? " The White Emperor did not speak. Silence is tacit. Xueling put it away carelessly and became serious: "is burning flame harmful to slowness? Or something else? If you make it clear, we can analyze it together. " But the White Emperor said, "I can''t say that." He had an agreement with Zhiyan that all the pictures he saw on that day could not be disclosed, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Xueling frowned: "roast is very good at understanding people''s hearts. You''d better not believe what he said." "I know, I know." If the person who said this is shuangyun, Xueling may have doubts, but the person who said this is Bai Di. With his calm and comprehensive style of handling affairs, he said that he knew what he knew, and he must have known. Xueling sighed: "then you go back quickly, there is something to use space to send us a message." "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let her leave rock city until I come back." "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Slowly wake up to see Xueling is sitting beside the bed. "You wake up," Xueling lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the mouth. "Get up and have breakfast." Slowly and immediately covered his mouth: "I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!" Xueling felt funny: "I didn''t dislike you, but you disliked yourself?" Slowly put on your clothes, wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. Xueling''s body seemed to have no bones, and was leaning against her tightly. "Why don''t you ask where the White Emperor went?" Slowly, half of her body broke down under his pressure, and she said without expression: "where else can he go? I went to Sun City to pick up my son Xueling leaned over and licked the soup on her lips: "it must be angry to see you like this." Don''t answer slowly: "if I beat you dizzy, a person runs away, you won''t be angry?" "I won''t be angry. I''ll try my best to catch you and break your leg so that you can''t go anywhere in the future." He has a gorgeous smile on his face, like a blooming sunflower, but his words are particularly vicious. I heard it slowly, and my back was cold. She subconsciously moved aside: "if you break my leg, I will be disabled." Xueling put out her arms around her waist and took her to her arms: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll support you all my life." Is this the point?! Slowly and justly, he was taught: "it''s wrong to beat your wife! We will refuse domestic violence! " "Didn''t you do it first?" Blood plume blinks. I slowly recalled what I had just said. It seems that this is the case She can only shut up and eat. Seeing that she was eating with relish, Xueling came over and asked, "is it delicious?" "Not bad." "I made all these myself." Slowly and finally looked up at him: "good cooking." "Come on, reward me with a relative." He will act coquettish words incomparably natural, even take the initiative to the mouth to slowly in front of. He was so stuck that he had to kiss him on the mouth. "Is that all right?" Blood Ling hook lips smile, bright red eyes seem to have peach blossom in full bloom: "you are so lovely." was slowly exaggerated. After eating and drinking, she went to wash the dishes and chopsticks slowly. Xueling always followed her, and the eggs flew over and lay on her shoulders. Slowly: "egg, are you fat again?" The egg became stiff for a while, and then he said in a loud voice, "I''m not fat! I have a lot of plain feathers. I look fluffy "Well, you say fluffy, that''s fluffy." Slowly follow the words of the little girl, helpless expression is full of connivance. Egg hums a way: "unexpectedly dislike me fat, do not play with you." She spread out her wings and flew. Although she was very round, she was flying very fast. In a blink of an eye, she flew out of sight. Xueling hugged slowly from behind and rubbed her cheek: "is the egg very cute?" "Well." Of course, my daughter is very lovely! Xueling: why don''t we have two children as lovely as eggs "No way." Xueling was very unhappy: "why?" "You and Bai Di shuangyun have already had their own children. Only sang Ye has no children. I will give birth to him first, and then consider giving you a second child. This is fair." Mulberry night lonely look really a little pathetic. Xueling had no choice but to give in: "when you give birth to the child of mulberry night, give birth to me." Slowly, vaguely, he said, "let''s talk about it then." If she promised Xueling to have a second child and let shuangyun know about it, she would have to shout about her partiality. Well, it''s too hard to have a bowl of water! Under the slow Presidence, the revision of books is gradually on the right track, and the library has begun to enter the stage of construction. At the same time, frost cloud took out all the guns in the space and selected some of the veterans for special training. After the training was successful, he specially set up an artillery battalion. The orchard was officially handed over to the tree people. However, in order to avoid the occurrence of Shenmu clan again, the law of land lease was issued. The orchard and vegetable garden were handed over to the tree people for management. Half of the annual harvest was given to the tree people, and the other half was paid to the temple as rent. In addition, he slowly discussed with frost cloud and perfected the law in the city,. Among them, there is a new law on the collection of taxes. In the future, as long as you trade in Rock City, you will have to collect 10% to 30% tax. However, any orcs who evade taxes will be driven out of rock city. The law also explicitly forbids the sale of human beings. Once discovered, it will be punished as coolie if it is light, and it will be beheaded to the public if it is found out! These laws were published and read around the city by the guards. Every resident in the city must be aware of it. Everything else is OK, mainly because of the tax, many orcs in the city can''t accept it. We are not willing to lose a sum of money for no reason. Especially those merchants in the city, their daily transaction volume is very large, if according to the tax regulations stipulated by the new law, they will lose and die. In the past, these merchants were led by Agui, but now Agui is no longer there. They have elected a new leader. The new leader''s name is Mingzhe. He is an ape Orc who does cotton business. He is small and thin. His eyes are pure, his mouth is big and his lips are thin. He is a very smart ORC. Under the leadership of Minghe, they came to the gate of the temple and asked the high priest to change the tax law. The implementation of the new law has been hindered, which is something that has been expected for a long time. She asked the Chamberlain to invite the merchants into the hall on the first floor. But slowly, they did not go down the stairs directly, but left them in the air, until they were impatient and could not stand. Slowly, they walked down the stairs. The steps made of jade are Jingdong and melodious. She wore a curtain cap on her head and looked at the merchants through the snow gauze, and saw that their faces were full of discontent. In particular, as the leader of Mingzhe, he almost can''t wait to stand up and say: "slowly, my Lord, we are here to discuss tax matters with you, but you deliberately leave us downstairs. Do you mean to look down on us?" If it was Xue Hui, these merchants may not speak like this, but their slow appearance is too deceptive, which makes them have the illusion that "she is good at bullying", and unconsciously despises her between words and deeds. Slowly wait for the other party to complain, just don''t slow to speak. "I was just upstairs checking the accounts, so I''m sorry for the delay in keeping you waiting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Her attitude of admitting her mistake was very good. In addition, she was a female, and the merchant''s facial expression immediately softened a lot. Only Mingzhe is still reluctant: "even if you are busy, you should let someone tell us, or move a stool for us. We can''t stand here and wait." The main hall on the first floor is very spacious, the floor is polished extremely smooth, and it is very comfortable to stand here. But if you stand for more than three hours in a row, you can''t stand it. He put his hands in his sleeve slowly, and his tone was very peaceful: "you just stood for a long time and yelled tired here. Those orcs who want to build houses have to work hard in the sun all day. Aren''t they more tired than you?" Mingzhe frowned: "it''s different." "But in my opinion, that''s the same thing." Walking out of the temple slowly, standing on the high stairs, you can see most of the scenery of the rock city. "The houses you are living in are all built up by the orcs. They did not come out of their own or fell from the sky. They need to work and work hard, and they should also receive rewards. Part of the taxes you pay is their wages. " Mingzhe''s eyes flashed with light and explained, "why didn''t you say you should pay taxes before?" "In the past, because the rock city was just built, it was not easy for everyone. We didn''t ask you to collect taxes. We paid for building houses by ourselves. Now that rock city has developed and your business is on the right track, don''t you want to continue to take advantage of our rock wolves? " Of course, Mingzhe wants to continue to take advantage of it, but this can''t be said. After all, the other is a high priest, and her companion is the king of beasts. As long as they want to stay in the city, they can''t offend her and the king of beasts. Mingzhe moved his lips: "when we were doing business here, we paid the rent. The cost of building a house has nothing to do with us." "Now that the house has been built, we won''t ask you for the money to build it, but it costs money to maintain the order of the trading center, clean the streets and repair the public facilities in the city." Mingzhe didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, so she couldn''t help being stunned. Slowly beckoning them to bow their heads: "look at the floors under your feet. These floors are so clean and tidy because someone cleans them every day. Shouldn''t you, as the people who enjoy these achievements, pay for them?" Mingzhe and many merchants have nothing to say. "We collect taxes in order to maintain public facilities, but also to prepare for unexpected needs. In case of enemy attacks in the future, what kind of supplies and supplies do not need money? If we don''t make preparations in advance, we''ll all be finished. You''re all business people, and you''re good at accounting. I think you should be able to figure this out clearly? " Originally, the merchants didn''t accept the tax because they felt that they had suffered a loss, and they had to give others money for their work, which was unfair! Now, having heard what the high priest had said, they understood the necessity of paying taxes, and their unwillingness gradually faded. In any case, they don''t have to pay any money. He said slowly: "in the future, we will have special people responsible for collecting taxes. I hope everyone can be honest and trustworthy businessmen. By the way, you can also monitor and report to each other. If you find someone who has evaded taxes and evaded taxes, you can reduce or reduce taxes as a reward." Hearing the last two words, the merchants showed a thoughtful look. The reported merchants will be driven out of Rock City, which is equivalent to reducing competitors for themselves, and at the same time, they can also reduce their taxes. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! For a moment, a lot of gloomy thoughts appeared in everyone''s mind. Slowly, it seemed that they didn''t find the undercurrent between them. Coldly, he said, "you might as well set up a chamber of Commerce." Everyone was stunned. "Just like golden leaf chamber of Commerce in wanorcheng, you also set up a chamber of Commerce belonging to rock city. As a local chamber of Commerce, rock city can give you some convenience to develop business better than other merchants. What do you think?" Her idea caught the eyes of merchants. Especially Mingzhe, he was very excited. If the new chamber of Commerce was built, he would probably be the president of the chamber of Commerce! The essence in his eyes was more and more shining: "slowly, the idea is very good, but the establishment of the chamber of commerce is not a small matter. We have to go back and discuss it carefully before we can give an answer." "Of course, you can think about it slowly and come back to me when you think it over." "Thank you very much, my Lord." Slowly waved his hand: "if nothing else, you go back." "Yes." Mingzhe bowed slightly. At this time, he had collected his contempt and looked at the high priest who looked like a bully. What she said just now was simple and easy to understand from emotion to reason. She also used a few casual words to let them automatically divide and restrain each other. Finally, she drew a big pie for them to turn their attention to the establishment of a new chamber of Commerce, so as to forget the injustice brought about by taxation. Such a high priest with exquisite mind is much more difficult to deal with than Xuehui before. After returning home in the evening, he slowly put forward the idea of establishing a chamber of commerce with frost cloud. Frost cloud holding the fragrant and soft little female, buried in her chest constantly rub, a pair of full faint monarch appearance: "what you say is what, I listen to you." Slowly he rubbed his face red: "I told you serious things, can''t you be more serious?" "Making love with a partner is the most serious thing for me!" Slowly speechless. The dinner is cooked by Xueling himself. The food adheres to his usual habit. It not only tastes good, but also looks good. It looks like a work of art on the table. The only bad thing is that the quantity is too small. Frost cloud mulberry night Yun Hui and frost sound four brothers and sisters are not full. Xueling finished the meat steak on the plate and wiped her lips gracefully. Her eyes fell on her face: "are you full?" Nod slowly: "full." He looked at the eggs squatting on the table: "and you?" Egg patted round belly: "the nest is also full!" "Well," Xueling was very satisfied, "as long as you have enough." Frost cloud mulberry night Yun Hui and frost sound four brothers and sisters all stare at him: "still have us! We''re not full Xueling gently dropped a sentence: "there are many dried meat in the space. You can eat as much as you want." Then he went upstairs with his wife and daughter. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell frost cloud: "after eating, remember to brush the dishes and chopsticks clean." Frost cloud was so angry that he said, "it''s just a meal. What''s so great about it? I can cook too. You are all waiting here. I''m going to make it for you, and I''ll make sure you''re all fed up! " Then he got up and went to the kitchen. Frost bathe frost birch frost Lin rushed up to embrace his father, crying heartrending. "Dad, we beg you not to go into the kitchen for the sake of our own father and son!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The next day I slowly got up early as usual. Accompanied by sang ye, she went to the school to check the progress of the library. Because of the construction speed of the stone, they have been able to use the clay for a few months. They can''t use the clay to build the library for three months. Now they are doing interior decoration. He walked into the library on the first floor slowly and saw that there were all large neat bookshelves. However, the work of book revision was relatively slow, so the bookshelves were basically empty. Only a few newly bound paper books were placed on the bookshelves near the door, which looked sparse. They both raised their feet and went upstairs. The bookshelves on the second floor are not ready, and there are many scattered wooden shelves on the ground. Slowly, suddenly I heard a muffled groan. As soon as you hear this sound, you know it''s from the female, from high to low, with the male''s panting. As the past person''s slow and mulberry night immediately understood the origin of this sound. Some people hide behind the wooden shelf for some unspeakable harmonious movement. Listening to the sound should be the most critical moment. Both of them are very excited, and the female''s voice is becoming louder and louder. Slowly, his face was flushed, and he was about to turn around and leave when he heard sang ye come up and whisper in a low voice. "She''s not as good as you." Slowly: I don''t want this kind of praise at all, OK?! She ran downstairs almost as if she were running away. Sang Ye followed her slowly. It seemed that the two people who were carrying out the harmonious movement heard the slow footsteps. The groans and gasps stopped for a moment, but then they became more intense. When sang ye walked out of the library, he saw that he was squatting beside the flower bed, mumbling. He went over to hear her clearly. "In the future, I must have a few signs at the door of the library. Mating is not allowed in the library! It''s just too low quality! " Sang Ye pulled her up and patted the dust off her skirt: "it''s not just the library. They''ve had sex in school classrooms." Slowly, suddenly shocked! Those bastards in the bedroom can''t let go of the pure school! What if the children meet me?! Sangye looked at her expression and immediately understood what she was thinking. He said in a low voice: "the orc cubs are very precocious. They have understood the meaning of mating since they can remember. What we''re doing now is to allow the race to continue, and there''s nothing to avoid. " "I think it''s strange to say that..." "You''ll get used to it later." Slowly pulling the corner of her mouth, she felt that she would never get used to the wild animal people. However, when he mentioned the topic of mating and reproduction, he slowly looked down on a part of his waist and asked in a low voice, "did you still have no response there?" Mulberry night shakes his head: "No "What about that? If you''re like this, I can''t even give you a baby. " Sang Ye''s expression moved: "would you like to give me a baby?" "Yes, the three of them have already had their own children, but you don''t have them." Sang ye said: "I don''t need children." "Why?" "I''m a demon. The children you and I are born with will also flow with the blood of the demon clan." Slowly feel that this is not a problem: "even if it''s a demon clan, it doesn''t matter, as long as you and I..." "It may not matter to you, but to us, it matters a lot." Slowly closed his mouth, look a little angry. She offered to give birth to him, but she was rejected by the other party. It was humiliating to say that. Sang Ye hugged her and sighed in silence: "I have experienced too many joys and sorrows since I was a child. I know better than anyone what kind of misfortune the blood of the alien demons will bring. My blood is given by my parents. I can''t change it. I have to accept it. But I don''t want my children to bear the same fate. " Slowly he said that his heart was sour. "No, we will try our best to change all this. You are forced to become a demon just because of your blood. You have not done anything particularly harmful to heaven and earth..." Sonny interrupted her: "I did." Slowly stunned: "ah?" What did he do? Sangye let her go, stepped back, looked down at her dazed eyes and said softly, "I have killed many orcs." Slowly or a little unresponsive, he asked foolishly, "how many are many?" "Many, many, countless." Slowly, at last, she opened her eyes and said, "how could you kill a lot of orcs?" "Because I want to be strong." He opened his mouth slowly and did not speak. He went on to say: "killing people can create evil Qi. If I absorb the evil Qi, my strength will increase rapidly." That''s the main reason why he has been able to soar in a short period of time. Slowly feel a little dry hoarse: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." Slowly turned to the side, raised his hand to cover his eyes: "you tell me now, can''t I be angry?" Mulberry night did not know how to explain, can only dry spit out three words: "sorry." "When did this happen?" "When you go to the land of milong." "How many people know about it?" "Almost everything I can know." "So I''m the last one to know?" "Sorry." Slowly raised his hand: "you don''t apologize to me, I''m very tired of hearing these words now." Sang Ye looked at his side face and asked softly, "do you hate me now?" Slowly ignored him. He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands: "I killed a lot of innocent people. My hands are covered with blood. I know I am dirty. I don''t deserve you, but I still can''t help wanting to go home with you. I want to be with you and see you more. " "Bai Di and they all told me not to tell you these things. They said you would be angry and sad, but I still think I should tell you the truth. I don''t want to cheat you." "Although you don''t want to hear it, I still want to tell you, I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed you again." "I think it''s time I left." When he turned to take the first step, he was suddenly caught up in a slow pull. What do you say is "red eyes" Sang Ye looks down at the wrist that she holds and is silent. Slowly, word by word, he said, "this is your home. You just stay here and you are not allowed to go anywhere. As for the people you killed, just remember for the moment that I will ask you to pay all the debts of their lives. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 In order to help sang Ye cure his illness, he slowly and deliberately took out the wheel of machinery and entered the learning space. , I don''t see eight in this space. The circular hall is empty. It looks empty. Slowly standing alone in the hall for a while, sure that Xiaoba is not here, he hung down his head in disappointment: "if you don''t say hello, you will disappear. I don''t know what he is like now." Xiaoba is not in the same dimension with her. She wants to help him, but she is powerless. She opened the door that represented medicine. In the room full of large bookshelves, Lin Qing is still sitting on the rocking chair as before, surrounded by a variety of books and materials. He was holding a book that he had seen half way through. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he said without raising his head, "here we are." Slowly standing not far away from him: "well." Lin Qing pointed to a book at his feet: "finish the title of this book." Meeting is about to take an exam. It''s quite ruthless. Fortunately, the book is not thick, slowly lying on the table to write, not long, will be all the above topics. She handed the book to Lin Qing. Lin Qing turned it over and said in a cold voice: "one hundred questions, five wrong questions. If you go out later, don''t say it''s my student. I can''t afford to lose face." He was too slow to raise his head. "I''ll try my best next time to make two fewer mistakes." Lin Qing closed the book and threw it aside: "as a student of Lin Qing, one hundred questions must be correct." Slowly thought, this is too difficult. Lin Qing glanced at her: "I was able to close my eyes when I was your age. The title of this book is all right." Slowly thumbs up, sincerely praise: "you are so powerful!" "If you weren''t the only one who could come in, I wouldn''t have to accept you as a student." Slowly, his face was angry. Lin Qing obviously disliked her as a stupid student. He didn''t want to talk to her again, so he threw her two books and asked her to recite them immediately. Slowly holding the book, hesitating for a moment, or carefully asked: "my partner is ill, I want to ask you about the treatment." "What disease?" "He had drunk the water of love forgetting before, which made all his senses lose consciousness. He even lost the ability of mating as a male animal. I wonder if there is any way to cure him?" Lin Qing seems to be a little interested in this disease: "forget love water, that thing is really a little troublesome..." Looking at him slowly and expectantly. "Look at the problem first, and I''ll tell you when I think of a solution." Slowly nods vigorously: "Well!" She sat on the floor next to her with her book in her arms, leaning against the bookshelf and looking down. In the learning space, her memory and understanding have become much stronger, before long, she successfully recited both books. She got up to find Lin Qing. Lin Qing casually asked a question. She answered them all like a stream. Lin Qing let her go. He took out a prescription: "after you go out, make a bowl of water and give it to your partner. It will be effective in less than three days." Slowly, he took the prescription with both hands. He was so happy that he rushed up and hugged Lin Qing: "thank you so much! You are my great benefactor When Lin Qing reacts, she has already run out with the medicine. Seeing the door that was closed again, Lin Qing frowned: "it''s more and more unruly." He picked up the book and went on reading. However, it has not turned a page for a long time. I still think of the picture that I just slowly came to hold him. Even when he was still alive many years ago, no one dared to be as close to him as she was. That girl is small, but she has a lot of courage. When he wakes up slowly, he immediately jumps out of bed, grabs "medicine" according to the "medicine" prescription and boils it into a bowl of water. She carefully carries the soup "medicine" to find sang Ye. "This is the medicine that I specially cook for you. It''s good for your health. Drink it." Sang ye had drunk a lot of soup "medicine" she cooked before. There were all kinds of strange things in it. Several times, he had a nosebleed. Fortunately, he couldn''t feel the pain, and he couldn''t drink any bitterness, so no matter how much "medicine" she made, he could drink it all without blinking an eye. This time is no exception. He took up the soup and drank it in one breath. "How do you feel?" he asked slowly Mulberry night carefully felt: "no feeling." "It may be that the effect of the medicine has not yet worked. If you wait and see, you can call me if it has any effect." "Well." Sang ye had drunk too many "drugs" before, and none of them worked, so he didn''t have much hope for the "medicine" this time. Just slow down and don''t be too disappointed. Slowly carrying the empty bowl away. About to the evening, slowly cooking dinner, mulberry night suddenly ran into the kitchen, look very strange. "I seem to feel it." Is cutting radish slowly casually asked: "what feeling?" "It''s the feeling of wanting to" mate. " Click to wipe, slowly cut the radish into two sections. See mulberry night canthus tiny "draw", can not help but back a step back. Slowly holding the knife in his hand, he opened his eyes and looked at him: "can you harden up?" "I''m a bit tough, but can you put the knife down first? It makes me a little flustered." "Oh, oh." Slowly and hastily, he threw the knife aside, and Hu "Luan" wiped his clean hands. Excitedly, she reached over and pulled at his belt. "Show me what you look like now." Mulberry night for a moment, she pulled off the belt. He could not help but step back two steps, his back against the wall, his hands pressed on the hem: "don''t worry, now it''s just a little bit of a feeling." "It''s a little bit good, at least not at all better than before," he said slowly, tugging at his clothes. "Come and show me." Sang Yesong opened his hand and was lifted by her, revealing two huge Ding Ding Ding. Slowly, without blinking at them: "it seems to be a little bit of lifting up the meaning." "I think we''ll have to wait a little longer, and it should be better in the future." "It seems that the bowl of medicine is still useful." Frost Yun, who had just returned home to find some water to drink, had just stepped into the kitchen room when she saw that she was slowly blocking the mulberry night in the corner of the wall. She had also opened the clothes of others and was bowing her head to "touch" their big Ding Ding. This posture is really It''s too exciting! "Come on, come on! Please block me in the corner, take off my pants and make fun of me Slowly the corners of his mouth twitched: "molesting you big head ghost! We are seeing a doctor "Then you can help me to see a doctor. My Ding Ding becomes very hard when he sees you. Have I got some incurable disease? Show me now Slowly and directly copy the knife on the chopping board, a knife down to cut off the radish: "you come, I will help you cut off the ding ding, after it will not be hard again." Frost cloud is scared to mention "pants" son often hide behind. The daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law is prone to grumble ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Before someone said slowly, a man before and after marriage is two looks. At that time she didn''t think so, but now she does. When I first met frost cloud, this guy was a proud little public servant. He looked like a person who was disliked. However, since slowly confirming the relationship with him, this guy has directly evolved from a proud little public servant to a second class husky. He also has the attribute of Teddy, and he is eager to hold his daughter-in-law to rub and catch fire every day. Mulberry night dressed calmly. Slowly help him fasten his belt: "you go out first, I''ll go to you at night." Mulberry night bent down to embrace her, in the heart is very happy, but the voice is still very bottle wine: "good, I wait for you." He walked out of the kitchen without changing his face. As soon as I think of mulberry night, I can recover immediately. I slowly and happily pick up half of the carrot and prepare to carve out a beautiful carrot flower. Frost cloud squatted on the ground, fingers on the floor to draw a circle: "you only play with mulberry night, not with me." "I want to give birth to Sang Ye." "I want children, too." "Don''t you already have two good, three good and little good? All three of them don''t have as many children as you, so you can be satisfied. " "I have many children, that''s because I''m good at it!" Frost cloud shook his chest muscles, a face of pride and complacency. "Don''t make trouble here, I''m going to cook." "I''ll cook for you." Slowly dare not let him touch the spatula, raised his finger next to the empty bucket: "go to play two barrels of water to wash vegetables." "OK!" Frost cloud jumped up and gave her a kiss in the face. When he slowly reacts, he has already rushed out with the barrel. In the evening, I slowly cooked a table of dishes. Xueling left to look at the right: "tiger whip wine, deer blood soup, and dodder stewed ginseng Slowly, are you going to make up our nosebleed tonight? " Slowly cooking these dishes is mainly for mulberry night. She coughed twice and pretended to be calm and said, "if you think it''s too tonic, you can choose not to eat it." "That''s not good. I have to eat the dishes that are slowly made by myself, not to mention that they have nosebleed, even if it''s cerebral hemorrhage." "It''s not as serious as cerebral hemorrhage. You''re exaggerating." After a full meal, everyone was slightly drunk. In particular, shuangyun began to go crazy after getting drunk, holding a slow arm and refusing to give up. She kept drilling into her chest, and murmured: "slowly, the meat bun on your chest is big and soft. It''s best to eat it!" Slowly blushing to push her out: "you are drunk, go to wash and sleep." "I''m going to eat all the slow big meat buns into my stomach and not give them to others." "Oh, let go of it!" "Eat well, hey hey ~" Finally frost sound still can''t see down, call on three younger brothers will disgrace old father to drag away. Slowly, the collar was torn apart, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, as well as a round and full chest, so that the three males responded. As she tightened her collar, she murmured, "frost cloud''s wine is too bad." Xueling came to her waist and said, "sleep in my room at night?" Slowly blushing, he said, "I''m going to find sang ye in the evening." "What do you want him for? Isn''t I better than him? Well? " Xueling took her hand, lowered her head and bit her fingers. The corners of her eyes were full of gorgeous amorous feelings, which made the three souls lose their seven souls. My heart beat so slowly that I almost changed my mind. Fortunately, she grasped the last bit of reason and firmly said, "I must go to Sangye tonight." Xueling licked her finger belly, and her voice was full of temptation: "we can mate with three people." "No way." One person is enough for her. If two people do her at the same time, she will be killed. Xueling noticed the fear of her eyes and comforted her softly: "we will be very careful, we won''t hurt you." Slowly or shake his head: "I want to give sang ye a baby, he wants to use animal mating, you will be inconvenient in the side." "Well, let''s play together again and again next time ~" slowly, we didn''t speak, but we made up our mind that we would never play 3P games with them. It was too heavy for her to accept. Mulberry night with slowly went out. His animal shape is too big to move in the room. Yun Hui watched them leave the house, looking a little lonely. Xueling took out two jars of wine and gave him a jar: "would you like to have a drink with me?" Yun Hui is in a bad mood. He really needs alcohol to relax himself. He took the jar and drank it in silence.Xueling saw that he drank one mouthful after another. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the jar of wine was drunk. He could not help but open his mouth and asked, "Hey, do you not talk about drinking?" "There''s nothing to say." Xueling patted him on the shoulder: "in fact, I can understand you. At that time, I was left aside like you. Later, it took a lot of effort to win the reputation of a partner. Do you want to hear my experience?" Yun Hui moves slightly, showing the posture of listening to the side ear. "In fact, it''s easy to understand. She''s kind-hearted and soft-hearted. As long as you stay with her quietly and stay with her for a few years, when her conscience can''t bear it, you will have a chance to become a regular Yun Hui asked modestly: "did you become her partner by this method?" "No, I conquered her by my beauty." If one day Xueling died, he must have been Sao dead! Mulberry leaves the rock mountain slowly with mulberry night. At this time, the night is dark. There is a huge white moon hanging in the sky. Almost all the orcs have fallen asleep. The street is very quiet. They stepped on the moonlight and came to the lotus pond. Slowly a little nervous: "do you do it here? What if it''s found out? " "There is no one around here at night, and there are lotus leaves blocking it. If we act a little bit, no one will find us." "Well Shall we start now? " He slowly grabbed the skirt, his face was red and his eyes were misty. Mulberry night bowed his head to kiss her lips: "don''t be nervous, let''s take our time." Slowly whispered: "this should be what I told you..." Mulberry Night Low smile: "ah." Laughter with the night wind blowing into the ear, slowly feel both ears numb. She was carried into her arms by mulberry night and slipped quietly into the lotus pool. The two figures were entangled in the water, and soon they were covered by the lotus leaves, and they could not see clearly. There was a faint sound floating out of the lotus pool. "Well! You slow down. It hurts "Well..." "Hoo hoo, how are you?" "There''s another Tintin who hasn''t come in." "Forget it. Don''t come in. It hurts." "Oh..." After a while. "Don''t you all come in? Why did you come in? " "I can''t control myself." "Woo Hoo! You asshole Ah ~ " and www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 ... adored beast world: beast husband, mamda! I was tossed in the water for half a night. When she was held out, her skin was almost wrinkled. She was like a salted fish, paralyzed in the mulberry night''s arms, her cheek was close to his chest, and her long hair fell down, gently swinging with his steps. She was so tired that she fell asleep before she got home. By the time she woke up, it was the next morning. She was alone in the room, and she struggled to get up. After a night''s rest, her body has recovered as usual, except that her chest is a little stuffy, the rest is basically OK. Now her physique is really stronger and stronger. In the past, she was tossed and tossed about half a night by mulberry night with two Ding Ding Ding Ding. Without two days of Kung Fu, she would not be able to stand up. She reached for her clothes, only to find a pale black mark on the back of her hand. He raised his wrist and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be a small thin snake scale. as like as two peas, she tried to reach out and touch Bing Bing. The cool, slightly fluctuating, almost the same as snake scales on Sang Sang''s night. What''s going on? Slowly, she put on her clothes and went downstairs to find the mulberry night cooking in the kitchen. Seeing her coming, sang Ye immediately said, "how did you come downstairs? Is there anything uncomfortable about the body "There''s nothing hard about it. It''s just that there''s something on the back of your hand." Slowly raise the back of the hand, revealing a small piece of pale black snake scale. Sang Ye held her hand and fixed her eyes on the scales of the snake: "I have heard my uncle say that after the female of the demon clan is pregnant, there will be some changes in her body, such as growing something similar to the father of the child." Slowly can''t help but open his eyes: "then I am pregnant?" Mulberry night''s mood is more excited than her, but he still according to endure ecstasy mood, calmly said: "should be pregnant, for the sake of insurance, I think you still use purple fragrant leaf test will be better." "Well!" In order to be on the safe side, she hoards many purple fragrant leaves in the space, which can be used at this time. Slowly, she put the purple fragrant leaf to her nose and smelled it carefully. A smell came into her nose. She frowned involuntarily. She quickly took away the purple fragrant leaf, turned to the other side, and covered her chest to retch. Sang Ye held her shoulder and stared at her nervously: "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " "I''m fine, but my chest is a little stuffy." "I''ll take you back and have a rest." Mulberry night beat her to hold up, stride up the stairs, gently put on the bed. After lying flat, I slowly feel more comfortable. "Lie down for a while, and I''ll bring up breakfast." Mulberry night walked downstairs quickly, and soon came back with a bowl of hot broth. But when he handed the broth to him slowly, his face turned white slowly, and the feeling of chest tightness and vomiting came up again. She quickly waved her hand: "take it away. I don''t want to eat it." Seeing her so miserable, sang Ye was heartbroken. Since the broth did not want to drink, mulberry night went to cook vegetable porridge, also cut a few sweet fruits, together served to her. As a result, she ate a few sweet fruits and didn''t want to touch anything else. Mulberry night is very worried: "you only eat such a little thing, the body will be hungry, you eat two more." Slowly said that they really have no appetite, is really unable to eat. This is not her first pregnancy, but it is the most intense pregnancy reaction, the whole person''s mental state is not good, chest tightness, eating nothing taste, and always want to vomit. I don''t know how many days the snake pregnancy cycle is. In case of a long pregnancy, she would be dead. The news of slow pregnancy soon spread. Muxiang specially carried a big bag and a small bag to come to the door to say hi. However, she saw that she was lying on the bed slowly and powerless, and was shocked. "What''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you sick? Would you like to ask Dongya to show you Slowly back on the pillow, pale: "I''m ok, it''s all pregnancy, this baby is not safe, I think the child must be a naughty." "You are all like this, and you are in the mood to joke. I am also convinced." Slowly pull the corner of the mouth and smile: "although the body is very uncomfortable, but think of a lovely baby in the belly, and feel that all this is quite worthwhile." "After all, it''s because you are good." "It''s not good hearted, it''s because I love them." Because there is love in her heart, whether it is the child, or the child''s father, is her driving force to support herself. Muxiang laughed: "they are lucky to be your partner." Although the relationship between the male and the female has become more and more harmonious and equal, there are few females who can love their partners from the heart like this. In order to let slowly eat more food, everyone in the family tried their best. Bai Di and Xueling are the best cookers in the family. Now that Bai Di is not at home, Xueling has taken the initiative to shoulder the burden of the chef. Every day, he goes to cook in different ways. Shuangyun takes the children to look for fresh ingredients. Yun Hui is also collecting all kinds of food that can help pregnant women. Mulberry night is not separated from each other to guard in the slow side, take care of her body. But even in such a comprehensive care of the Zhong, the slow body is still visible to the naked eye speed down. Originally small and delicate face, now only a little thin, sharp chin, she looks like a pale thin porcelain doll, a touch will break. People feel very worried when they see her like this. Sang ye even began to regret. Knowing that pregnancy would make it so hard for him, he would rather not have children all his life. After slowly falling asleep, sang Ye quietly exits the bedroom. He goes downstairs and hears everyone talking about the matter of slow pregnancy. Frost cloud asks: "slowly, how long does it take for this baby to be born?" Xueling thought: "under normal circumstances, the pregnant period of a snake animal''s female is generally half a month, but mulberry night is different from the ordinary snake beast. His body flows with the blood of different warlords, which means that half of the children who are slowly independent are also of the alien demon race. The pregnancy period of the demons is usually not fixed. It can be as long as three or five days, or a year and a half This is only five days, slowly lost a big circle, if you delay for another year and a half, she can live to give birth to the child is a problem. The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. Silence, sang Ye opened his mouth. "If you can''t, take the child away." As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned. They looked at mulberry night. Tiger poison still does not eat son, did not expect mulberry night to be able to say such words. But we all know that. If it comes to that point, it''s the only way to get rid of the kids. Still looking for "cute pet beast world: beast husband, mamda!" Free novel : ", wonderful! free novel www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Slowly lying on the bed, just like a raw and loveless salted fish. Ten days had passed since her last trip. She didn''t go out for ten days. She had to lie down in bed and get moldy all over. Really, how boring! I really want to go out and bask in the sun! Mulberry night came in with lunch: "today you have your favorite shrimp, how about taste?" In the past, I felt very fresh and sweet, but now I feel my stomach churning as long as I smell it. Turn the beginning slowly to show that you don''t want to eat. "You can''t go on like this. You''ll be starving." Sang Ye looked at her thin and pale face, worried. Slowly also know that their current physical condition is very wrong, but she is no appetite, even if forced to eat, and later will vomit out. She frowned. "I don''t want meat." Mulberry night with vegetables in front of her: "then eat some vegetarian?" Slowly tried to eat two small mouthfuls, will push away the bowl and chopsticks: "can''t, but also spit up." Mulberry night quickly put the basin on the bed. Slowly lying on the edge of the bed, facing the basin is a fierce vomiting. It''s almost like spitting out the bile. Mulberry night gently stroked her back, she was very thin, back can clearly touch a piece of bone. Finally, he made up his mind and said: "this child, we still don''t want it?" Slowly and abruptly raised his head, his face full of shock: "what do you say? Say it again "I mean, this kid''s going to take you down. Let''s not have him." It was so slow that it almost exploded. She grabbed a pillow and smashed it on Sang Ye''s face: "what''s the relationship between my poor health and my children?"?! If you dare to say such nonsense again, I will punish you to kneel on the washing board Sang Ye stood still, letting the pillow fall on his face. He reached out to catch the falling pillow and put it behind her slowly to help her cushion her waist. "I know it''s going to make you angry, but we''ve all discussed that if the child endangers your life, we''ll help you get rid of it." Every word he said slowly turned pale with anger. But for the fact that she had a child in her stomach, she would have jumped on him and slapped him in the face. How can there be such a father in the world? To kill your own children! Slowly pointed to the door, gritted his teeth and said, "you get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Mulberry night see her not angry, know that they stand here again, will certainly make her more uncomfortable. He didn''t say anything more. He picked up the basin and walked out in silence. Slowly and violently. She gently stroked her abdomen and whispered, "don''t be afraid, my mother will surely give you birth safely." This is her and sang Ye''s child, which is the life they have worked so hard to conceive. However, Sangye wants to strangle the child in his stomach, so that he has no chance to see the world. She can''t accept it! Mulberry night went downstairs and poured out the filth in the basin. When he turned around, he saw that the blood plume frost cloud Yunhui had already come downstairs. Xueling said, "we heard the conversation between you and slowly in the room just now." Their voices are not small, coupled with the orc''s inborn keen hearing, it is easy to hear the conversation clearly. Sang ye: "she is very angry, not willing to take away the child." It''s no surprise to all of you. Frost cloud grabbed the silver short hair, frowned and said, "slowly, this person is soft. Even if he is willing to confide in his friends, let alone his own flesh and blood, if anyone dares to take away her children, she must fight with each other." Sang ye: "but that child may have killed her." Xueling thought about it: "you are a hybrid of orcs and demons. Since your mother gave birth to you peacefully, it means that the children of orcs and demons are not completely unable to survive." "But slowly, the situation is very bad now..." Yun Hui, who had not uttered a word, suddenly opened his mouth: "maybe it is related to the soul which is slowly lost?" This reminds people. Slowly, the soul is not complete now. Although she said that she felt the same as before, how could a person be completely OK if she was not completely spirited? Xueling calmly analyzed: "after that, the blood of different demons, or only incomplete soul, will not have a great impact on the slow, but now they appear at the same time, the slow body has problems." Frost cloud: "then what do we do now?" "The quickest way is to get rid of the children, but slowly unwilling, then we can only find Xingchen, find a way to find the soul slowly damaged." "But we don''t even know where Stardust is now." "There are not many places he can go, which is nothing more than the sea and the abyss of vanity. We don''t have much time. It''s better to divide the two ways. Mulberry night and Yun Hui go to the sea of vanity, I go to the abyss, frost clouds stay to take care of slowly. " Frost cloud looked at him: "is it OK for you to go to the abyss alone?" Xueling laughed: "it''s just going to the abyss. It''s just a small thing for me." "Bragging doesn''t draft. There are all demons in the abyss. They are all ferocious. It''s too dangerous for you to go to that place alone. It''s better to take more helpers." Xueling said: "the place is really dangerous, but I''m just looking for the slow soul, but I''m not going to pick out the demons of the whole abyss. As long as I find my soul, I will leave immediately. If I speed up, I almost don''t have to do anything. If I bring more people, I will slow down the speed and hinder my feet. It''s not good. " Hearing this, frost cloud had to compromise: "well, since you know it in your mind, you can do it according to your arrangement." In order to avoid slow worry, they did not tell him about it. After dinner, they quietly left the rock city in the night. When I slowly found something wrong, it was already the next night. Recently, sang Ye has been around her every day. Even if she has something to leave, it is only for a short time. After finishing his work, he will return to her side. But since she quarreled with Sang Ye yesterday, she hasn''t seen him all day. Slowly can not help but frown, that guy is not angry, do not want to see her again? But with Sang Ye''s character, he doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing. There are only frost clouds and blood plumes among the male beasts who can play temper at home Thinking of this, she remembered that Xueling didn''t appear all day. She called frost cloud into the room and asked where sang ye and Xueling were going. Frost cloud originally wanted to find an excuse to fool the past. It''s a pity that his attitude is very firm. He has to ask for a clear answer. He won''t have the chance to change the topic. Finally, frost cloud is really helpless, can only spit out the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Knowing that Xueling Sangye and Yunhui secretly run to find Xingchen, they are very angry slowly. How could he run away without even saying hello?! If she hadn''t found something wrong, I''m afraid they were going to keep it from her. But after being angry, more worried. Xingchen''s personality is twisted, slowly more than anyone knows, forcing him to be anxious, he really can do anything. She was worried about the safety of xuelingsang and yeyunhui. Slowly in the letter into the space, want to ask them how the three of them are now. The letter was quickly taken out of the space. The man who took it out was not Xueling and Sangye, but Bai Di. He is still on his way to Sun City, and it will take him at least three days to get there. Originally, he was just going to take some food out of the space. Unexpectedly, he would pull out a letter with slow handwriting on it. After reading the content of the letter, he knew that sang ye and Xueling had gone to find Xingchen. Now slowly still stay in the rock city, only frost cloud and frost sound four brothers and sisters take care of her. Bai Di was a little worried about the safety of the slow. He put the letter back into the space, and wrote a letter to slowly, telling her to be careful to protect herself and never leave the rock city for half a step. He sat on the tree trunk, quickly ate up the meat pie in his hand, took a short rest and then continued to drive. After the White Emperor left, the tree trunk where he had been sitting suddenly showed sparks and was burned to ashes with a Shua. After a day and a night''s journey, the White Emperor originally planned to go forward in one breath, no rest, and get to the Sun City as soon as possible. But at this time, he met an unexpected person on the road. Standing ten meters away from him, the black cloak on his body almost integrated his whole body into the night, revealing only his pale face which was not human. It''s as weird as a ghost. Bai Di stopped and looked at him coldly: "how can you be here?" Grill grinned and looked more and more ghostly: "I come to talk to you." "There''s nothing to talk about between us." "Don''t be so cruel. We had a good time talking last time." The last time they met alone, it was in a small hotel in the continent of Myron. It was the first time they met. The White Emperor lowered his face: "I thought that time should be our last meeting." "It won''t be the last time, of course," Chih walked slowly towards him, his pace very erratic. "I appreciate you very much, and I want to talk to you about another deal." Bai Di didn''t retreat and dodge. He looked very calm. At the same time, he was on guard against each other: "I won''t do any business with you." "Is it? Why did you agree to do business with me last time? " The White Emperor did not answer. The roasting stops at a step away. When he got close to him, he found that there was a gray flame burning in the corner of his cloak, which made him look like he was standing on the fire. The gray light of the fire set off his face more and more gloomy and cold. If he had not been talking and walking, others would have thought that there was a corpse standing here. "We are actually the same kind of people. We can do anything for a certain purpose, but you are better at disguise than I am, which makes people think you are a good man." Bai Di had no expression: "I never felt like a good man." "But in people''s eyes, you look like a good person, gentle and considerate, calm and generous, especially to your family, you are absolutely meticulous." Bai Di was anxious to go to Sun City. He didn''t want to waste too much time with him. He frowned and asked, "tell me what you want to do." "As I said, I want to make a deal with you." "What deal?" "The high priests in dark moon city want to cooperate with our brothers. They offer quite rich conditions. My brother is very moved. But I think you are more suitable for cooperation than they are. After all, we have the same goal." The White Emperor did not speak. He quietly listened to him and kept in mind the news that they might cooperate with dark moon city. "I hope you can help to be a spy and find a way to lure the prophet into my trap. After I devour his soul, I can have the same predictive ability as him. In exchange, I can help save your partner." The White Emperor remained silent. Seeing that he was not moved, she suddenly asked, "do you remember what I showed you last time?" Bai Di finally had a reaction. Last time, with the help of burning, Qin Yan saw the slow past, and at the same time got a prediction from her past. A prophecy that could kill her. He said, "I don''t believe you." "I don''t believe you either, but we have the same interests. Only when my plan is successful can your partner survive. Nothing in this world is permanent. Only interests are the most important "But there''s something wrong with me." "Oh?" "I like to hold my things in my hand, and I don''t need any intervention, so I''m sorry, I can''t accept your offer." The smile on the burning face gradually faded: "you have only one person, nothing can be changed. You have no choice but to cooperate with us." "There are a lot of choices, but not me." The expression that burns finally becomes ugly: "you rejected us today, will certainly regret in the future." White Emperor just a faint smile: "you want to calculate me, afraid is wrong idea, you can never get any benefits from me, if you are smart, get out of here." She didn''t speak. The gray and white flame at his feet suddenly rose and turned into a warm red. The red flame condenses into a fuzzy figure. It''s his brother, flame. Yan''s voice is very arrogant: "I told you before, this guy is very cunning, we can''t persuade him to mutiny." "Since you can''t be a partner, you can only destroy it." "Ha ha, it''s time to do it!" The fire and fire left and right toward the White Emperor. Towering flames swept across the sky, just like a monster, they opened their mouths to swallow up the White Emperor. The white emperor turned into a white tiger and jumped to avoid the turbulent sea of fire. There are two people on the other side, and their strength is much higher than him. The situation is very unfavorable to him. He turns around and runs. It''s not far from sun city. As long as he speeds up, he should be able to hide in Sun City smoothly. Burn saw his calculation, immediately said to his brother: "don''t let him run away, let''s kill him separately." "Good!" Flame speed up, gradually approaching the White Emperor, at the same time grill change direction, copy the path to intercept the White Emperor, ready to block him in the middle of a wave to solve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 Even though the White Emperor tried his best to dodge, he was still burned by the fire and his white fur was burnt black. Yan looked at his miserable look, quite proud: "give you the opportunity to cooperate with us, is your own fool, will not take the opportunity, in this case, we have to personally send you a journey." The White Emperor did not refute. The tiger''s paw stepped on the ground, and there was a faint flash of electric current. The sea of fire spread and surrounded the white tigers. The battle between trapped animals, forced to step back, looks more and more embarrassed. Fire deliberately grass, those flames into countless fire snakes, they from all directions to the White Emperor, let him have no place to hide, more and more burns on his body, burning the smell of paste diffuse. Forced to a desperate situation, the White Emperor did not show anxiety and despair. Burn instinctively felt something wrong, he just wanted to ask his brother not to play, and quickly solve the problem. As a result, before the words were spoken, he saw the White Tiger Leap Forward and jumped on the tree. Yan thought he was going to run away, so he quickly manipulated the fire snake to catch up with him. The tiger''s paw turned in a direction on the trunk. The white tiger did not go far away to escape, but turned to the flame. The fire snakes were wrong in their judgment and threw themselves into the air. But when the flame reacts, the white tiger has already rushed to him. He quickly found the fire and entangled the white tiger. However, those flames were split by the current, and the strong current rushed to the flame, which paralyzed him and fell to his knees with a flop. He rushed to protect him. At this time, the white tiger has been burned. It is not appropriate to fight again at this time. He retreated so fast that he didn''t want to fight. He ran out of sight. Burn will flame up, help him bandage the wound, cold face reprimand: "you are too careless, although the strength of the White Emperor is not as good as us, but he is careful, a little careless will be him to drill holes." Yan''s face is very ugly, he gritted his teeth and swore: "one day, I will kill him, and see if he dare to tease me after that!" At this time, the White Emperor is still running. I stayed up all night and finally got to Sun City the next morning. White tiger seriously injured, to the door can no longer support, one fell on the ground, fainted. The guards saw that it was the second prince who had come back. They immediately came forward and carried the White Emperor back to the palace. At this time, belo was receiving the messenger from the Pantheon. This messenger is no other than the double mirror of one of the Twelve Gods. One of the attendants came in in in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, your highness is back." Bailuo was very happy. It''s been several years since their brother saw each other. Bai Luo didn''t want to entertain the double mirror again. He asked people to take the double mirror to the guest room to have a rest, and then quickly ran to find Bai Di. When he ran into the room and saw the White Emperor, he was stunned. White tiger is lying on the bed dying, its fur is burnt black, and there are wounds of different sizes everywhere. Belo''s face changed greatly, and he immediately sent for the high priest. After a while, Wen Qian was surrounded by many deities and servants. When he saw the seriously injured White Emperor, he couldn''t help being stunned: "how could your highness be so hurt? Who hurt him? " "I don''t know, I don''t know. You can cure him first." He didn''t trust Wenqian very much, but the best medical skill in Taiyang city was Wenqian. He could only temporarily put aside his past gratitude and resentment and chose to believe in him. Wen Qian helped Bai Di check the injury. He said, "Your Highness is badly injured. I''m afraid it''s going to die." At this, belo was in a hurry. "Can''t you cure him?" Wen Qian shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it." Bailuo was angry and scolded: "as the high priest of the sun god temple, you can''t even do this thing well. What can I do for you?" He washed his hands gently and leisurely. Then he took the handkerchief from the servant behind him. He wiped the water mark on his fingers carefully. He said slowly: "some people can be saved. Naturally, I will try my best to save them, but some of them can not be saved. Then we can only listen to the fate of heaven and ask your majesty to be patient." "Shut up "I don''t think that for the sake of your brother who is going to die, I will not take the words that your majesty said just now to my heart. But if your majesty speaks evil words again, I will have to take the place of his majesty and educate him well." The position of the high priest and the king of beasts is equal. However, Bai Luogang''s foundation is still unstable after his accession to the throne. In addition, his age is much younger than Wen Qian. If Wen Qian "educates" him as an elder, he is also justified. If it was normal, belo would not continue to argue with Wen Qian. But now he is full of his second brother''s dying appearance. He was very afraid that the second brother would die. He was so confused that he could not speak in his head: "if my brother died here today, you don''t want to leave the palace alive!" Wen Qian threw the veil on the ground and asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, is this going to let me bury your second brother?" "Yes Wen Qian sneered: "it''s really brotherly. Unfortunately, with your ability, you can''t leave me." He turned to go. Belo immediately ordered, "stop him!" "Who dares to move the high priest?" No one on both sides would give in, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. At this time, the double mirror suddenly appears. He easily avoided the siege of all the guards and walked into the room quietly. His two round cat eyes swept past, and he saw the seriously injured Bai Di lying on the bed. "Oh, the White Emperor is going to die?" Barrow retorted angrily, "my brother will not die! He must live on! " Double mirror went over, carefully looked at the White Emperor''s body injury: "the injury is very heavy, fortunately he is lucky, just met me." Bai Luo Leng, quickly asked: "can you save my brother?" Wen Qian also looked at the double mirror. Of course, he knew the identity of the double mirror as the God guard, but he did not know why the double mirror appeared here. His eyes were full of exploration. "If you have nothing to do, please go back. The next words are not convenient for you to hear." He was merciless under this order, his face changed slightly, and he was a little angry. But the other side as a god guard identity, Wen qian can not fight with each other face-to-face, can only suppress the anger in his heart and turn away with a straight face. Wait until the sound of the footstep is far away, and confirm that Wen Qian has gone far away. "In fact, when I came to Sun City this time, I was ordered by the prophet to send something to the White Emperor." Barrow was surprised: "what?" Double mirror takes out a small wooden box. Open the box. There are three black pills in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Belo took the pill and looked at it carefully. Black pills, smell a very strange smell, not to say smelly, but also absolutely not fragrant. "What''s the use of this thing?" "The prophet only said that I would give this to the White Emperor, but he didn''t say it was of any use. When I came, I was also thinking about the purpose of the prophet. Now it seems that I guess the prophet had expected that the White Emperor would be injured and asked me to send me medicine to save his life The prophet can predict the future, and it is not difficult to predict that the White Emperor is injured. But belo was a little strange. "Prophet, you are busy. Why do you want to send medicine to my brother for such a small matter?" Although he felt that his second brother was very powerful, he also understood that the second elder brother should not be a very important person in the eyes of the prophet, and there was no need to spend a lot of time sending people to deliver medicine. There must be reasons why others don''t know. "I don''t know. Anyway, this medicine was sent by the prophet. My task has been completed. Next is your own business." The two mirrors put the wooden box in Belo''s hand and turned to leave. "Where are you going?" barrow called "The things have been handed over to you. Of course, I have to go back and report now." "Don''t you want to stay a few more days? After all, wait for my brother to wake up. If he has a good or bad, you still can''t deliver it to him. Is your task finished or not finished? " Hearing this, the double mirror can not help but stop and think seriously: "you are right, then I will wake up the White Emperor now." "Ah? What are you going to do Double mirror back to the bed, he took out a small leather bag from his sleeve, opened the bag, and took out a ladybug from it like a baby. He carefully placed the ladybug on Bai Di. The Ladybird opened its mouth, exposed its two teeth, and snapped down. Bai Di''s body trembled, then he opened his eyes and woke up! "Done!" The mirror picks up the ladybug and puts it back in the hide bag. Bailuo came quickly and looked at the White Emperor nervously: "second brother, can you hear me?" After a long time, the White Emperor gradually calmed down and made a dry and hoarse voice: "Arlo, where am I?" "You are in the palace of the Sun City, and you fainted at the gate of the city. The guards brought you back." "Big white and little white, they..." "They''re all fine. You don''t have to worry. I''ll call them over later." The White Emperor moved his eyes and noticed the double mirrors beside him. He immediately recognized one of his twelve deities. He asked, "how can you be here?" Double mirror: "I am ordered by the prophet to give you something." Bailuo immediately handed the small wooden box to the White Emperor, opened the lid of the box and revealed the three pills inside. The White Emperor asked, "is this?" "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what it is. The prophet only asked me to give it to you, but didn''t say anything else." The White Emperor looked at the pills in the box, showing a dignified color. He suddenly noticed that the bottom edge of the box was a little uneven. The White Emperor tried his best to hold back the sharp pain from the wound. He raised his claws, pulled out the pills in the box, and drew a small wooden card from the floor of the box. Both belo and the mirrors showed an unexpected color. I didn''t expect that in addition to three pills in this box, there was also a small wooden card. There are words on the wooden card. These are orthodox ancient characters of the animal world, which are completely different from the modern characters taught slowly. Fortunately, Bai Di had studied ancient Chinese characters before and could barely understand them. He conjectured that Dai Meng had read the words on the wooden card and probably understood the meaning of the prophet. Barrow was curious, "what''s on it?" "The words on this wooden plate were engraved by the prophet. He said that these three pills could save my life, but they might also kill me. The choice is in my own hands." On hearing this, belo was in a hurry: "how can you want human life? Is this pill poisonous The White Emperor did not answer. In addition to the words he had just said, there were two lines of words on the small wooden plate - there were five pills in total. The prophet had given two pills to Bai Ming, and later transferred them to Xuanwei by Bai Ming. The remaining three pills are now all in this small box. At that time, Xuanwei''s strength rose greatly because he took these medicines. Finally, he successfully entered the twelve God guards. But at the same time, he also destroyed his appearance. Since then, he can only show people with armor and mask. The White Emperor looked at the three pills in the box. The prophet gave him the choice.Which choice is right? The White Emperor can''t help but think of Xuanwei''s words before he died - I took a wrong step at the beginning, and then it was all wrong. You should never learn from me in the future. Don''t learn from him? If he refused to take the medicine, no one could save him except slowly. But slowly not around, even if it is with space to write to inform her, she may not be able to receive the letter in a short time, it is likely that he has hung up before she sees the letter. Now there are only three pills, which are his only hope. But Xuanwei''s words are still lingering in my ears. Wrong step, wrong step The same choice, like a few decades later, is staged again. Is this a coincidence? Or fate? Bai Di felt that his mind was in a fog, and he could not tell whether he should move forward or backward. Bai Luo asks tentatively: "second elder brother, do you still eat?" After a long time, I heard the White Emperor spit out a heavy word. "Eat." If you eat it, you may die, but if you don''t eat, you will surely die. In that case, what can he hesitate about? You have to fight! "Come on." Bai Di opened his mouth. Bailuo took a pill, hesitated for a long time, and then put it into the mouth of Bai Di. I don''t know what material this pill is made of. It melts in the mouth. Before the White Emperor can taste it, it disappears in his mouth, flows down the throat and disappears between the viscera. Compared with Bai Di and Bai Luo''s tension, the outsider of double mirror has no psychological burden at all. It doesn''t matter whether Bai Di is dead or alive. He was only out of curiosity that he would stay here after completing the task. He wanted to see how the pills given by the prophet had magical effects. Bailuo asked carefully, "second brother, how do you feel? Does the wound still hurt? " Bai Di felt it carefully. There was a strange force flowing through his limbs, and the pain was relieved. It seems that this medicine has healing effect. But before long, Bai Di suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest! He opened his mouth and spat out blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Belo was startled. "Second brother!" After the White Emperor vomited blood, he was convulsed with pain. He clenched his teeth to prevent him from crying out. Blood was spilled from his teeth, and the tiger claws made deep scratches on the wall. Every nerve in his whole body was being pulled and stirred, and he felt like he was going to explode at any time. It hurt like death! Belo wanted to pass, but was stopped by two mirrors. "The energy in his body is surging. It''s very dangerous. You''d better stay away from him." Bailuo hesitated: "but my brother looks very painful..." "That energy is reshaping his body. Of course, it will be very painful. If he can survive, his strength will increase greatly in the future, but if he can''t make it..." "What will happen?" Double mirror showed a very regretful smile: "will die very ugly." Instead of comforting belo, his words made him more worried. The muscles and veins on the White Emperor''s back burst out suddenly, and the red blood flowered. Finally, he couldn''t control himself and let out a cry of pain: "ah Barrow wanted to help him, but there was nothing he could do. Now this situation, the White Emperor can only rely on his own to support the past, no one can help him. The double mirror sat on the chair, enjoying the White Emperor''s painful appearance, and touched his chin with interest: "the pills given by the prophet are really good things. I''ll ask him later. If there are any more, please send me two for fun." Bailuo was so anxious that he could not help looking back at him when he heard the words of the two mirrors talking to himself. "What''s so funny about this torture pill? Are you a masochist? " Double mirror smile: "you do not understand, can enhance the physical fitness of things, that are rare to see good things, even if suffering a little, is also worth it." When the White Emperor was about to die of pain, he suddenly felt that the contract ring became hot when he was far away in the rock city. She felt that Bai Di''s life was in danger! Slowly and immediately sat up, struggling to get out of bed, but her body is too weak, and finally got up a little, accidentally fell back to bed. Fortunately, the bedding on the bed is thick enough, and it doesn''t hurt. When she got up again, frost cloud pushed the door and came in. Seeing the slow movement, he strode over and held her shoulder. "Call me if you have something to do. What are you doing? What if you hurt yourself? " "I''m ok. I just felt that Bai Di was in danger. We''re going to help him!" Frost cloud gently patted her back: "you don''t worry, I also feel that the White Emperor is in danger. I''ll let big darling take people to the sun city to rescue Bai Di." Slowly and hastily said: "let her take two good three good and little good together, more people are safer." "Well, it''s up to you." "Then go and arrange the staff. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself." "That''s what you said. Don''t move. If you fall, I''ll take your ass back." Frost cloud warned slowly to settle down, see she did not mean to move, he turned away from the bedroom. Slowly put his hands together and prayed silently, hoping that the White Emperor would be safe and sound. Frost cloud found her eldest daughter in the camp. "Your big dad is in danger in the sun city. You take your brothers to the sun city to help him. By the way, bring Dabai and Xiaobai back together." Frost Yin nodded: "well, I know." Frost cloud looked at the tall and straight daughter in front of her, and was very reluctant to give up: "I must stay at home to take care of your mother, or I will personally go to the sun city to find Bai Di, so as not to work hard for you to go this trip." "We are very happy to be able to help you. We are all grown up. My father can let us go and make our own way." Shuangyun took off the wolf tooth necklace from her neck and put it on for her: "this is the relic left by Longzhu witch doctor before he died. It is made of the teeth of the ancestors of the stone wolf clan. It can protect your safety." Frost sound held the wolf teeth in front of her chest and solemnly promised: "I will definitely bring my brothers back safely." "Go ahead. Be careful on the way. Go early and return early." "Well." I thought the family would be reunited soon, but I didn''t expect that everyone left again. Now, there are only three people left in the family, which are slow and frost cloud and egg. Slowly feel the ring is still hot, which shows that the White Emperor is still in danger. She was very worried and clung to the ring on her ring finger. Eggs lie on the head of the bed with two wings on the bed board. The bird''s beak trembles and opens. It sleeps sweetly. From a distance, it looks like a round golden egg cake. When frost cloud pushed the door and came in, Dan Dan opened his eyes immediately.She looked warily at the door and saw that the man was frost cloud, so she closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Slowly see frost cloud came, busy ask: "darling, they have gone?" "They have gone to Sun City." They''ve done everything they can, and the rest is up to fate. Frost cloud sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand and held it slowly into his arms: "although I don''t want to admit it, Bai Di is really smart. He can''t bear to leave you and the children. He will certainly try to survive." Gently stroking his abdomen, he said softly, "I hope we can get together before the baby is born." "Certainly." There are a lot of trivia in the rock city. Frost cloud often runs to the foot of the mountain. There are only two people left at home, slowly and egg mother and daughter. In order not to let them bored, frost cloud asks Muxiang to accompany slowly when he is free. Muxiang agreed happily. She not only came by herself, but also brought several female sisters to visit her. While they were eating melon seeds to mend their clothes, they chatted and gossiped, and soon let them forget their worries for a while, and their smiles resumed. At night, frost cloud came home and saw that she was playing with the eggs slowly. The mood of mother and daughter looked good. It seems that the decision to let Muxiang accompany them is correct. Frost cloud holding hot vegetable porridge in front of slowly, full of expectation to look at her: "this is my own porridge, cooked for a long time, you quickly taste it." Can you drink porridge cooked by kitchen killer?! For the sake of life safety, slowly and immediately raised the eggs in front of him: "we don''t eat, we don''t eat." "No, we don''t!" he said Frost cloud was hurt: "you haven''t tasted a bite. How can you be sure that I can''t eat the rice I cooked? You look down on people. " Seeing his pitiful appearance, she hesitated for a moment: "then you can eat two mouthfuls for us to see." Egg flapping wings: "you first, fast time!" In front of them, frost cloud took a sip of porridge. There are no exceptions. Slowly very surprised, frost cloud cooking has been out of the ranks of killers? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Frost cloud scooped up a spoon of congee with a spoon and handed it to his mouth. Slowly, first I looked at the porridge. The color was very normal. Then I went to smell it. The taste was a little fragrant. "It''s not your porridge, is it?" she doubted With frost cloud''s cooking level, not to mention the taste, just color and smell, it is impossible to achieve this level. Frost cloud didn''t expect to be exposed so quickly, and said bitterly, "it''s made of woody incense." Originally, he planned to use this pot of porridge to rectify his cooking skills, but now it seems to be in vain. "Since you didn''t cook it, we can rest assured." Slowly put a bowl of porridge in front of the eggs: "don''t worry, eat it quickly." Put the eggs in a bowl and gulp on porridge. Frost cloud:.... " Feel the heart nest is full of knives, blue thin Lentinus edodes! Slow appetite is not very good, barely eat two mouthfuls can not. Although frost cloud is very worried that she will starve her body, but also did not force her to eat more, lest she spit out at that time, on the contrary, it will hurt her body more. There is no one else in the family. Frost cloud can finally occupy the slow bed in a fair way! Even if he could only sleep under the quilt, he was very happy. Frost cloud lying in bed, holding her beloved little female, lazily chatted with her: "do you have a good chat with Muxiang today?" "Well, very happy." "What did you all talk about?" "Who is the most handsome male beast in Liaocheng?" Frost cloud shook his chest muscles, full of confidence: "the most handsome male beast in the rock city, of course, I am!" But they don''t think it''s you. " Frost cloud is very unhappy: "they are blind! I feel sad for their low aesthetic level I couldn''t help laughing. Frost cloud lifted up a wisp of her long hair and asked casually, "who do you think is the most handsome male beast in the city?" He didn''t seem to care about the answer, but the tip of his ear stood up involuntarily. Slowly, I would like to say that everyone looks almost handsome. However, her heart was suddenly blessed and her emotional intelligence was on line in time. Her words became: "of course, you are the most handsome!" The tip of frost cloud''s ears turned red at once. He hugged slowly. He was very happy in his heart, but he hummed on purpose: "it seems that you have a good vision. You are worthy of being my female partner." I can''t laugh or cry slowly, thinking that as long as you are happy. Sleeping in the middle of the night, the door was knocked. Slowly awakened, she opened her eyes and saw that frost cloud had sat up. "What''s the matter?" Frost cloud while dressing said: "do not know, I go out to have a look, you good sleep, wait for me to come back." "Well." Frost cloud left, slowly full of worry, has not fallen asleep. At dawn the next day, frost cloud came back. But he didn''t come in. He stood outside the door and spoke slowly to him. Then he left in a hurry. I couldn''t go out slowly. I didn''t know what happened outside. I just felt a faint uneasiness in my heart. Before long, Muxiang came with her sisters. They helped to make breakfast for you. Slowly, I couldn''t eat my appetite. I barely ate two small mouthfuls, and the rest went into the stomach of the eggs. Today, Muxiang brings bad news. "It''s said that there has been an epidemic in the city recently!" Slowly a listen to this to be stupefied next. "What disease?" she asked hastily? Is it serious? " "It is said that the disease was brought by two orcs from outside. When they entered the city, they were found out that something was wrong and they were detained on the spot. Last night, they suddenly fell ill and died. After the winter dental examination, they were said to be suffering from the disease." Slowly think of last night frost cloud was suddenly called away, presumably he should be to deal with the epidemic last night. Muxiang said as she was eating melon seeds: "last night, my family was busy working on this matter for nine yuan. I didn''t come back home until dawn today, but he didn''t let me touch him when he got home, so he hid in the house alone." "Why?" "He said the epidemic is infectious. Last night, he contacted two dead patients and was afraid that he would be infected with the disease, so he did not dare to come near me." Hearing this slowly, he immediately understood why frost cloud stood at the door and refused to come in. It is estimated that he, like nine yuan, dare not get close to his partner for fear of spreading the disease to his family. "Now? Is anyone infected? " "One ORC was infected, the orc who was in charge of guarding the two patients yesterday. He is now isolated and Dongya is trying to save people."The news made the females nervous. Usually, if there is such a disease, it must be solved slowly, but now she is pregnant, it is not convenient to come forward. Slowly, I can''t help thinking. First, she was robbed of a piece of her soul, and then the White Emperor was attacked. Sangye Xueling Yunhui and Shuangyin''s four brothers and sisters all left home. Only frost cloud and their mother and son were left at home. At this critical moment, an epidemic broke out again One by one, these things appeared as if they had been negotiated. The uneasiness in her mind became more and more obvious. Muxiang noticed the change of her expression and thought that she was worried about the epidemic and said with a smile. "Don''t worry too much. It''s not that we haven''t had the epidemic disease before. It was much more serious than this time. As a result, it has been cured, and it will certainly be OK this time." Slowly and absentmindedly, he answered, "well." If only Xiaoba were here, she could have someone to discuss things together. I don''t know how Xiaoba is now? After she gave birth to the child, she wanted to find a chance to go to the beast city and ask the prophet about Xiao ba. At noon, Muxiang helped to make lunch, she said slowly. "The cooked food is on the stove, and the fire is not extinguished. When frost cloud comes back, you ask him to put out the fire, and we will go back first." They were slowly invited to stay for lunch, but they were all declined with a smile. After the females left, they slowly waited at home for frost cloud to come back. Eggs lie on my mother''s arms to rest. As if she heard something, she suddenly raised her head and gazed warily at the door. Slowly noticed her strange, thought it was frost cloud back, immediately looked at the direction of the door, mouth said: "how can you come back so early today..." Before she had finished speaking, she smelled a strange smell. It''s the smell of overpowering drugs! Slowly in the heart of the alarm bell, immediately cover the egg''s mouth and nose, do not let her inhale ecstasy. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. Egg has closed his eyes, involuntarily into a coma. The door was pushed open, and Tao Wei came in with his crutches. He lowered his head to blow out the powder left in his palm, and his eyes passed slowly: "I didn''t expect that the overpowering drug doesn''t work for you. It''s a mistake." Slowly holding the egg back, staring at him warily: "how can you be here? What do you want to do? " Scutellaria barbata has opened its petals and assumed a defensive posture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Tao Wei took out a small jar and lifted the lid. "Come out, my little ones." Dozens of small black snakes came out of Taowei''s back, and slowly rushed forward! These small snakes are all the magic things that Tao Wei carefully feeds out by raising poisonous insects. Their speed is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, they have already rushed to the front slowly. Banzhilian block in front of slowly, those small black snakes all bite off sweep fly. Small black snake''s vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if it is bitten off, it can still move freely without affecting their attack power. Slowly put the little green and butterfly flowers out to help Scutellaria barbata. Little green grows many vines and twists wildly, entangles and breaks the small black snakes that try to approach slowly. Purple irises flock to tauvi. Tao Wei sneers: "there are so many means. It seems that I underestimate you." He knocked on the floor with his crutch. Dong Dong. Slowly the bed board under the body suddenly collapses! She fell down and fell into a dark tunnel. Scutellaria barbata and iris want to save her, but they are blocked by small black snakes. When they finally get rid of the little black snakes, they follow the tunnel under the bed to find people. They find that they have been taken away slowly, and the traces on the road are cleaned up, leaving no clues. As for Taowei, he had already run away. When frost cloud comes back, he finds that his home is in a mess and his eggs are in a coma. Banzhilian will Tao Wei suddenly appear, tied away, slowly after said once. Frost cloud fell into a rage. "Close the gate, put the whole city under martial law, and arrest Tao Wei and all the suspicious orcs!" Before Tao Wei came, he had a secret passage dug out in the rock mountain, through which he entered the rock mountain quietly. Then he used the secret road to tie away slowly. He was lying on the board, his limbs were tied tightly, his mouth was blocked by grass, and he couldn''t make any sound. More than a dozen demonized mice dragged boards in front of them and sped along in the tunnel. The tunnel was dark, and she couldn''t see anything clearly, except the terrible eyes of the mice, which glowed red. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. The ground of dense road is very uneven, it is bumped very uncomfortable slowly, and the stomach is full of rivers and seas. They finally got out of the tunnel! Tao Wei had been waiting here for a long time. He waved his hand, and the mice scattered around and soon disappeared. He noticed that he was slowly struggling and seemed to have something to say. Tao Wei bent down and tore off the grass in her mouth. Just as she wanted to ask her what to say, she turned around and opened her mouth to spit. The filthy thing vomited Tao Wei all over. Tao Wei''s old face was immediately livid with anger. It is the first time that he has been treated in this way! Tao Wei was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. He wiped the filth off his body and said with gnashing teeth, "I originally intended to take you back and study it slowly. Now it seems that you think that you have lived too long, and you have come to look for death on your own initiative!" After slowly vomiting, I feel a little better. She said feebly: "frost cloud knows that you tied me up, he will not let you go." Tao Wei sneers: "I''m not afraid of him." "Not only frost cloud, but also white Emperor, Sangye and Xueling. They will not let you go. If you kill me, they will kill you even if they chase me to the ends of the earth. " Tao Wei pinches her chin, eyes fall on her beautiful eyes, there is a moment of absence. Although she had been prepared for a long time, her whole face was so attractive. If you look at it, you can''t help being attracted. If it is an ordinary young man, I''m afraid I can''t help it at this time. I want to take her as my own. Fortunately, Tao Wei''s desire for men and women has long faded as he gets older. He soon regained his senses, deliberately did not look at her eyes, did not look at her, the tone became worse. "So what? As long as I get this child in your stomach, they will not be my opponent even if they add up. I am not afraid of anyone! " Slowly grasp the key words in his words: "do you want the child in my belly?" At this point, slowly in Tao Wei''s eyes, it was like a dead man. He was not worried that what he said would leak out, so he said boldly. "The child in your belly is a devil''s child once in a thousand years. From the moment you bear him, he will constantly absorb the vitality in your body." Slowly can''t help but think, is this why she is pregnant after the body worse and worse truth?At this point, Taowei can''t help but stop. He looked at her up and down, and found that although she was very thin, she was still alive, and there would be no life-threatening situation in a short time. "If an ordinary female is pregnant with a demon fetus, she will be drained of vitality and die within three days. But you have lived for more than half a month. Your constitution is really amazing. I think I''m going to change my mind again. I''m going to take you back and study carefully what secrets are hidden in your body. " Slowly thought she had many secrets! None of those secrets could be discovered by him. She takes a bone knife out of the space and stealthily cuts the rope behind her. She keeps talking to attract tauvi''s attention. "How do you know that I have a devil in my stomach? Maybe you''re wrong? " Tao Wei, however, said categorically, "it is the roast who told me that you are pregnant with a devil. I have already been an ally with him. He can''t cheat me unless he wants to destroy our cooperative relationship." Slowly in the heart will burn flame two brothers scolded a bloody dog. These two brothers don''t do business. They always know to do things everywhere and take jujube pills! She quietly loosened the cut rope and retorted angrily, "it must be burning nonsense! I am a good and normal orc, how can I be pregnant with a demon fetus? " Tao Wei asked, "if this child is not a demon fetus, why do you get worse after pregnancy?" "How do you know that my constitution is getting worse?" "I was just guessing, but seeing you now just proves that my guess is right." Slowly continued to explain: "you also said that everything is just your guess, you and the grill can not give substantive evidence, since there is no evidence, it is very likely that your guess is wrong." "It''s right or wrong. Just dig out the children in your belly and have a look." Tao Wei showed a cruel sneer. "You want to kill the child in my belly?" he said "No, I''m trying to save him. You can''t give birth to him normally. I''ll help you dig him out, and then I''ll slowly feed him with a lot of good things and make him a monster who only obeys my orders www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! The "good thing" in Tao Wei''s words is definitely not a good thing. "You are a madman!" he said slowly Tao Wei laughed: "I originally wanted to cultivate sang Ye as the king of the different demons and let him be used by me, but he was always against me and refused to listen to my orders. In this case, I have to give up on him and find a new one. " At this point, his eyes were burning at his slow abdomen. "The devil in your belly is the best training object." Born strong, but also mentally confused, as long as good training, the future will be able to grow into the most obedient dog under his seat! With good luck, they can even lead the demons to unify the orc continent! Slowly and suddenly frowned, looking very painful. Seeing this, Tao Wei immediately stopped smiling: "what''s the matter with you?" "My stomach hurts..." Tao Wei doesn''t care about the slow death, but the child in her belly can''t die! At least not yet! He immediately approached her and raised his hand to touch her stomach: "how could it suddenly hurt? Did you eat the wrong food... " Slowly suddenly break free of the shackles of the rope, stab the bone knife into Tao Wei''s stomach! "Ah Tao Wei cried out in pain. Blood spattered out. Slowly pull out the bone knife and struggle to get up. At this time, Tao Wei was in great pain. He covered his bleeding abdomen with both hands. His eyes were staring at him slowly and ferociously: "how dare you attack me? blamed! I must kill you He held up his crutch and knocked it hard on the ground. "All out of here!" Hidden in the surrounding demons have emerged, they show sharp fangs, mouth drooling, open teeth and claws to slowly toward the past! "Kill her! Kill her Slowly there is no escape, can only bend down, tightly protect his abdomen, close his eyes, waiting for death. But wait for a long time, did not wait for the expected pain. What''s going on? Slowly opened his eyes, carefully raised his head, and found that those who rushed over had fallen on the ground, and his body seemed to have been burned and became dark and ugly. At this time, in front of her, stood a very familiar figure. The white Shasha robe sets off his figure more and more straight and cold. The green silk falls down to his waist like a waterfall. His face is beautiful and his eyes are covered by the mackerel gauze. It is like an immortal coming out of the painting. He does not eat the smoke and fire between people, and the immortal spirit is remote. When he slowly saw him, he could not help but open his eyes and exclaimed in dismay: "the prophet?" The prophet touched her head gently. "You''re a little late. Aren''t you hurt?" "I didn''t," slowly and immediately stood up and approached him, full of surprise. "Shouldn''t you be in the Pantheon? How could it suddenly appear here? " "I had a hunch that you might be in danger, so I came to help you." Slowly, I was moved. Fortunately, he arrived in time, or she would have died just now. Tao Wei never dreamed that the prophet would suddenly appear. All the demons were solved by the prophet, and Tao Wei''s plan was completely in chaos. He was not the opponent of the prophet, and his body was injured. The possibility of defeating the prophet and taking back the demon fetus was almost zero. After weighing, Tao Wei can only suppress the unwillingness in his heart and escape quickly while the prophet deals with the demons. Slowly busy way: "Tao Wei ran away!" "Well, leave him alone," said the prophet, smoothing her hair behind her ear. "With me here, he doesn''t dare to bully you again." Slowly looking at his handsome face, I can''t help but think of another person. "Xiao Ba is gone. Do you know where he went?" "In order to protect you, he shows that the entity is fighting against stardust. It costs too much and needs to rest for a while." "Will he come back again?" he asked slowly "Yes." Heard this, slowly just put down the heart: "that''s good." "Do you like Xiao Ba very much?" the prophet asked with interest "Well, he was very kind to me. We were like family." "When I sent him to you, I wanted him to urge you to grow up, but I didn''t expect that the relationship between you would evolve into this kind of relationship. What a surprise." "It shows that I have predestination with Xiaoba." Fate? The prophet did not know what he thought, and said with a smile, "it is indeed predestined." He was born very beautiful, at this time a smile, there is a kind of iceberg melting warm feeling. Slowly, I can''t help but stare.Although the prophet was blindfolded, it did not prevent him from seeing things normally. "What are you looking at me for?" he said with a smile Slowly blinked: "because you look good." The prophet was helpless: "mischievous." In order to avoid frost cloud''s worry, he slowly wrote the things that he had been out of danger and met the prophet on the paper and put it into the space, hoping that frost cloud could see it soon. Slowly, she was already very weak, and with all the twists and turns just now, she couldn''t even stand still. The prophet stretched out his hand and lifted her up. "I''ll take you back." Slowly, he was dragged in the tunnel for a long time. His body was covered with dust, and even the inside of his nails was covered with mud. Compared with her, the prophet at this time was like a banished immortal. Instead of touching him with her dirty claws, she asked with a laugh, "can you find a place to stop?" "Well?" "I want to wash my hands." The prophet found a stream nearby. He will slowly put it on the stone by the stream. He slowly tried to step into the stream barefoot, but was stopped by the prophet. "You are pregnant now. The stream in the mountain is very cold. You''d better not touch it directly." Slowly feel that they are not so delicate, just wash hands and feet with cold water, it should not be a big problem. But the prophet did not allow it. He picked up firewood and wanted to boil water. Sitting on the stone slowly, I saw the prophet roll up his sleeves and squat on the ground to burn the fire. For the first time, I felt smoke and fire in him. He used to be perfect, so perfect that he didn''t look like a real person. Slowly and even unable to feel the emotional changes that a normal person should have. In people''s eyes, he is like a god of noble existence. But now, God came to the world, holding his sleeve to burn the fire, the ethereal figure suddenly became clear and vivid. "Cough!" The smoke got into his nose and made the prophet cough hard. This is his first time to burn a fire. His action is very strange, and it takes a lot of effort to make some sparks. He immediately added firewood to the pile, but he didn''t want to put too much firewood, which not only crushed the Mars, but also made a lot of smoke. Seeing the seer in a hurry, he couldn''t help laughing. "Can I help you?" Don''t say, "put down the sleeves of the prophet calmly." Originally too pale cheek, at this time has been smoked slightly red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The prophet took the firewood away, waited for the smoke to dissipate, and then repeated the previous action, trying to light the wood. I can''t see it anymore. She picked up a stick and used it as a crutch and walked cautiously. "I''ll help you." Slowly bend down to stand the firewood on the ground, leave a gap between them, and then grab a handful of dry leaves and light them into the wood. She blew two hard puffs at the wood. After a while, the fire was on fire. The prophet looked at the flame in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really useless. I can''t even do this little thing well." Slowly busy way: "the prophet is to do great things, such small things do not need your hands." "What''s a big deal? What is a small thing? In my opinion, there is no great event in one''s life except life and death. " Slowly, vaguely looking at him. The prophet helped her sit down, and then heated a pan of hot water. Since everyone has been cooked, it''s just a waste of washing hands and feet. I slowly want to wipe my body again. The prophet asked, "do you want me to wipe it for you?" Slowly and immediately red face: "no, I can do it myself." The prophet said nothing more, but turned his back. Slowly, she took off her clothes, soaked the hot water with a cotton towel, and wiped the dirt off her body. It was not until she said it was OK that the prophet turned. With the rest of the water, he cleaned his fingers from the fire. Slowly, take out some fruit and dry food from the space, give it to the prophet and make lunch for him. The prophet took a sweet fruit and took a bite. It tasted sweet. Seeing that he did not move slowly, he asked, "why don''t you eat?" "I have no appetite." The prophet frowned slightly: "you are too thin now. If you don''t eat, your body will collapse." Slowly grabbing hair, a face of embarrassment: "I also want to eat, but no appetite, even if forced to eat, later will vomit out, so too uncomfortable, it is better not to eat it." The prophet''s eyes were blinded by the veil. But slowly he could feel that he was looking at her abdomen. She felt her abdomen subconsciously. It was as flat as ever, and there was no sign of pregnancy. Slowly saw the prophet frown, look not good-looking, she worried: "do you think I can''t give birth to this child in my belly?" Almost everyone is not optimistic about the child in her belly. Even sang ye, the father of the child, also moved the idea of taking away the child. The prophet said, "you have the seed of the divine tree in your body, and the seed has sprouted and blossomed, which indicates that the divine tree has begun to mature. Sangye is a strange demon. The fusion of his blood and divine wood is equal to the combination of gods and demons. Do you know what the consequences will be? " Slowly and involuntarily nervous: "what will happen?" "It''s very likely that you will become a devil." Slowly, I was stunned. She heard Tao Wei say the word "magic fetus" several times, but she never understood what it was. "It needs a lot of vitality to breed a demon fetus. The reason why your body is getting worse is that it is absorbing your vitality. If it had not been for the divine tree seeds in your body that constantly provide vitality, you would have been sucked dry by the devil fetus." "How could this happen?" Before Tao Wei said these words to her, she could still ignore them, but now the prophet also said so, even if she did not want to believe it. Seeing her pale face, she was obviously frightened. The prophet slowed down his voice: "you don''t have to be too afraid. I''ll help you with me." "Can my baby still be born?" She is very reluctant to give up the child, but if he is born, it will cause disaster, she must consider the safety of other people around her. The prophet Wensheng said: "if someone else is pregnant with a demon fetus, I will let her take away the child, but it is you. I think you can give birth to the child." "Why?" "The more dark things are, the more they yearn for the light. If you have light in you, the child will certainly like you very much. You can cultivate him well, and he will treat you well in the future." Slowly, I didn''t understand the meaning of the prophet''s words. But since the prophet said that the child could be saved, she was relieved. She touched her abdomen and said with a gentle smile, "prophet, why don''t you name my baby?" The prophet thought for a moment: "the devil is a very evil thing, but I hope that he can turn evil into good in the future, so I will name him Congshan." "From the good Well, the baby will be called Congshan They went on their way, but after a long walk, they could not see the gate of rock city when it was getting dark."Are we lost?" he asked slowly and painfully The prophet: "have you?" The two looked at each other. Slowly holding his forehead: "I thought you knew the way back." "I haven''t been to rock city again. How can I know where rock city is?" "But you are a prophet. You should know everything." "If I really knew everything, I wouldn''t be lost now." Slowly: What he said was reasonable, but she couldn''t say anything. The legendary omniscient prophet not only can''t make a fire, but also can get lost. Slowly falling into reflection, the prophet she saw today should be a false prophet. Unable to find the direction to go back, the sun set and the sky became dark. The prophet had to find a relatively clean place to stop for the night. He picked up firewood and learned to build firewood one by one. "No, it''s a little too much..." The prophet took another log. After confirming that the quantity of firewood was not much, he went to get the leaves. Slowly see he began to seriously count the leaves, can not help but remind: "leaves a little more or less is OK, as long as lit." The prophet''s attitude was very strict: "no, you use twelve leaves during the day, no more or less." He took out the extra leaves in his hand, counted them again, and determined that they were twelve. Then he cautiously lit them with a flint. When the firewood was lit smoothly and the flame came up, the prophet breathed a sigh of relief: "OK." It''s not easy to make a fire! Slowly can not help but asked: "what constellation are you?" "Well?" What is a constellation? "I think you must be a lady." At the same time, the frost cloud far away from the rock city has got the letter slowly placed in the space, knowing that she is now out of danger, and the big stone hanging in her heart is finally released. He immediately wrote to ask where slowly was now? He wanted to pick her up. Slowly reply to the letter, only one sentence - we are lost. Frost cloud thought for a long time after receiving the letter. Why do you get lost when you are together? The omniscient prophet will get lost?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 In the deepest part of the Abyss stands a gloomy and cold palace. The walls of the palace were covered with black vines, and the dark red leaves spread like ghost claws. A black crow landed at the gate of the palace. At the moment of landing, the black crow becomes a young woman in a long black dress. She raised her hand covered with red nutmeg nails, trimmed her long black hair, and twisted it into the palace like a water snake. The hall is dark and dark. There are ten puppets standing in the corner on both sides. They are all closed eyes, as if they are asleep. But the woman knew that if she behaved a little bit out of order, the dolls would immediately rush in and tear her to pieces. These dolls are the works of their masters. Among them, one of them is particularly different. The doll was small, only a little larger than the palm of an adult male. She was wearing a beautiful little skirt, her long black hair was tied in a loose braid and hung behind her head. She wore a small wreath from nowhere. She is a new doll made by her master recently. The master likes her very much and gives her a name, Xiao Huan. Seeing a guest coming, Xiao Huan immediately stepped forward with his short legs, raised his small face and looked at the other party. He asked crisply, "are you looking for Xingchen?" She was the only one in the palace who dared to call the owner''s name. Black crow has been unable to understand, this little doll in the end what charm, can let the owner look at her differently. She stares at the doll in front of her and looks around. She thinks that the doll is not only beautiful, but also has nothing better. If we want to make a serious comparison, Xiaohuan is weaker than other puppets in terms of combat effectiveness and reaction ability. She is as fragile as a seedling, as long as you gently pinch it, it will break. Such a small thing is not suitable for survival in the abyss. The black crow raised his hand and touched Xiao Huan''s face and said with a smile, "is the master there? I have something to report. " Xiao Huan is embarrassed to be touched. She remembered that Xingchen didn''t like to be touched by others. If he knew that he had been touched, he would be very angry. Xiao Huan stepped back two steps, raised his hand to cover his face: "you wait here, I''ll tell Xingchen." "Well." Xiao Huan ran away quickly. She sprang up her short legs and struggled up the steps. Xingchen lies in the blood pool with his eyes closed, and countless soul eating vines come out of his body, sucking the blood in the pool. Xiao Huan lies beside the blood pool, looks at the stardust in the pool, and tries to shout his name twice. Stardust opened her eyes and revealed her amber pupils. If others dare to disturb him when he is resting, he has already destroyed him. But at this time he just gently spit out two words: "what''s the matter?" "The black crow came to you and said that he had something to report to you." "Let her wait." "Oh." Xiao Huan is obviously used to Stardust''s indifference. It''s not surprising to get this answer. She is about to turn around when she hears Xingchen calling her. "Where are you going?" Xiao Huan stopped and said, "I''ll pass on your words to the black crow." "You''re not a slave. You don''t need to do these errands. Stay here quietly and accompany me. Don''t go anywhere." "Can you sit down from the pool and blink?" she asked Stardust: "say it." "Why am I different from other dolls?" Since Xiaohuan opened her eyes, she could speak and walk freely and have independent thinking ability. Unlike other puppets, she had to get the command of stardust to act. She looks so much like a living person. Sometimes even she couldn''t help wondering whether she was a doll or a living person? The biggest difference between her and other dolls is that she has a soul. When he made her, he put the slowly broken soul into it. She can be regarded as a slow separation. Because of this, he named her Xiao Huan. Xingchen said faintly: "it''s nothing different. You are all puppets made by me and can only be controlled by me. So you have to remember, be obedient and never disobey my orders. " Xiao Huan nodded her head and said, "well, I''ll listen to you!" Stardust moved her finger. Xueteng stretched out the blood pool, rolled up Xiao Huan''s waist, and sent her to Xingchen''s body. Xiaohuan is very small, and its weight is very light. Even if you sit in front of Stardust''s chest, you won''t feel heavy. She carefully poked the soul eating vine on Xingchen''s body. The rattan trembled gently, then wrapped her fingers and rubbed against her wrist.If the skin of ordinary people has been rubbed and broken by the barb on the surface of soul sucking vine, the skin made of special materials is very strong and soft. Even if it is rubbed by the rattan for several times, it is still undamaged. Xiao Huan had a good time with the ghost eating vine. Soul eating vine along her arm into the sleeve, scratch her creaky nest. She immediately fell on the Stardust with a smile and trembled. Her tears almost flew out: "no, don''t touch it. It''s itchy. Ha ha ha ha!" Soul eating vine deliberately scratched her waist, and she couldn''t stop laughing. "Villain, Stardust is a villain, bullying people, ha ha ha!" Stardust watched her quietly, and saw that she was laughing so hard that she could not breathe, so she took back the soul eating vine. He touched her head. "Do you think I''m a bad guy?" Xiao Huan wiped off the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "you just bullied me and tickled me. It''s very bad!" "I have a worse side, do you want to see it?" Xiao Huan said he didn''t want to see it. But Xingchen still held her up and put her in front of him. The two were very close, and the tips of their noses touched each other. Xiao Huan looked at his amber eyes. She thought that his eyes were the most beautiful eyes in the world. She could not help holding out her hand, hugging his face and kissing him in the corner of his eye. After kissing, she covered her blushing face. Stardust raised the corners of his mouth, and the stars in his eyes were bright: "slowly." Xiao Huan put down his hand and tilted his head: "are you calling me?" The Stardust came up and held her lips, kissing tenderly. It was just lip contact, and did not do anything else, but Xiao Huan could not help but her heart beat faster. She felt that her cheeks were burning. She pressed her chest and said, "I feel curious now." "How strange?" Xiao Huan was very confused: "the heartbeat is so fast, it seems to jump out at any time." "Is it? I want to hear it. " Stardust leaned over, her ears to her chest. There was no heartbeat. Yeah, how could a puppet have a heartbeat? But Xingchen still said with a smile: "it''s really fast. It seems that Xiaohuan also likes me very much." Xiao Huan blushed and said, "of course! My favorite person is Stardust www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! The black crow waited for a long time in the hall. For a long time, she almost thought that Xingchen didn''t intend to see herself, and then she saw him appear. Xingchen was wearing a black robe. Her grey and white curly short hair was a little messy. Her hair tail was slightly cocked. Her skin was still as pale as before. She sat on his shoulder and her legs swayed gently with his steps. When she saw the black crow, she also deliberately showed a brilliant smile. However, the black crow did not see that she was greeting herself and bowed to Stardust: "master, blood plume broke into the abyss." Hearing the name of "Xueling", Stardust subconsciously turned to look at Xiaohuan. Seeing that she was playing with her hair tail, she didn''t seem to care about Xueling at all. She didn''t remember Xueling at all. Star dust a little reassured, he will be small slow on the ground: "you go to play, I''ll come to you later." "Well." Xiao Huan hopped away. After she had gone far away, Xingchen said again: "how did Xueling get in? Where are the others? Tell me the story carefully "Yes." The black crow said it quickly. Xueling sneaked into the abyss and didn''t attract many people''s attention. However, Xingchen had already guessed that Xueling might come to the abyss, so he asked several of his men to patrol around the entrance of the abyss in advance. The black feather was found. "He''s on his way here now. Do you want me to stop him?" Xingchen sneered: "you are not his opponent, I will personally solve him." "Yes." After the black crow left, Stardust turned around and walked back to the courtyard. As a result, she just stepped out of the threshold and saw a small figure running away in a hurry. He called out to her, "run what? I''ve seen you already. " Xiao Huan poked out half of his head from behind a stone and looked at him nervously: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you just now. Don''t be angry..." Xingchen went over and took her out from behind the stone and put it on his shoulder. He pointed to the tip of her nose with his finger: "I let you play by yourself, but you come to eavesdrop on us. You are more and more courageous. It seems that I will punish you well." "I''m sorry, I don''t dare to eavesdrop again. Don''t punish me. I''m afraid of pain." "What''s the pain? I don''t hit you. " "If you don''t hit me," Xiao Huan was immediately happy, "then how do you punish me?" "I will punish you from today on. You must be honest at home and not allowed to step out of the door." The punishment was not painful. Xiao Huan agreed happily: "well, I promise I won''t go anywhere, and I will accompany with Xingchen every day." Her favorite person is stardust. As long as she can stay by his side, even if she doesn''t do anything, she feels very happy. Xingchen said: "I will go out later. I may come back later." Hearing this, Xiao Huan immediately grabbed his hair and asked eagerly, "where are you going? Can you take me with you? I don''t want to be separated from you. " She was always clinging to him and wanted to stay with him every minute. Xingchen enjoys her dependence, but there are more important things waiting for him to do at this time. He can''t pay for the long-term companionship because he is greedy for temporary warmth. "I have to deal with an important matter. You can''t go with me. After I leave, you should stay at home and wait for me to come back." Xiao Huan was very lost and his eyes were red: "are you going to see the blood plume? Does she look better than me? Do you just like her and don''t like me? " Xingchen was stunned by her question. He laughs: "Xueling is a male beast, he is my enemy, I hate him too late, how can I like him? Don''t think about it. You are the only one in my heart Xiao Huan''s eyes lit up again immediately: "really?" "Well, it''s true." Xiao Huan pressed his ear and whispered, "but I still can''t bear you..." "I''ll be back as soon as I''ve finished my work. Will you just bear with me for a while?" Xiao Huan doesn''t want to be a drag on stardust. She can''t delay his business. Finally, she could only bear the heart of all kinds of reluctant to give up, nodded: "well, I listen to you." Xingchen touched her head: "really good." Xiao Huan reluctantly sent him out of the gate. Until his figure completely disappeared at the end of the line of sight, Xiaohuan did not take back her sight. She walked heavily and slowly back into the room. Xingchen was afraid of her loneliness and left a few demons to accompany her.Those slaves were all females, small and delicate. They tried to make Xiao Huan laugh, but they were ignored by Xiao Huan. She is full of Stardust now. She doesn''t want to laugh or play with others. Xiao Huan sat by the blood pool alone for a while, and then returned to the gate of the hall. No, she''s sitting on the stool, blinking at the door. As soon as Stardust comes back, she can see him immediately. The demons came up again. They are usually afraid of Stardust, but they can''t restrain the demons'' natural pursuit of the strong. They all want to get close to Stardust and become his favorite. In the past, it was even if Stardust was alone. Anyway, everyone could not get it, and there was nothing to say. But now, a little slow appeared around stardust. She occupies the place around Stardust and becomes the one who is different. When the balance is broken, everyone''s mind becomes very delicate. The slaves touched the slow braid, touched her face, and others took the wreath from her head. They said with a smile, "your wreath is so beautiful. You might as well give it to us." "And your skirt, which is so beautiful, can you lend it to us to wear?" "How do you make this braid? Make it up for us. " Small slow silk grasps own skirt, panic ground says: "you don''t touch me, star dust does not like others to touch me, he will be angry." It''s good not to mention stardust. When the name of Stardust is mentioned, the demons are even more unbalanced. Why can only she call Stardust by her name, while others can only crawl on the ground and call him master?! She''s just a person occasionally! Someone pushed Xiao Huan down on the ground, and his face was still smiling: "how did you fall? I''m not careful. " The other demons were laughing, and no one helped Xiaohuan. Xiao Huan struggled to get up, and still kept saying, "Stardust will be angry, he will be angry..." It''s pathetic of her to look like this. The demons were more and more aggrieved. You see, she''s just a little person who can''t do anything, sometimes. Even if she was bullied, she would only recite the master''s name. She could not live without her master, and she had no ability to protect herself. What does the master like about her?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Two demons tugged at her clothes, trying to strip her, to see what was unusual about her. A relatively timid demon slave said, "OK, you don''t bully her any more. When the master comes back, we will all be punished." "Don''t worry, we are just playing with her. We will never leave scars on her. Even if the master comes back, he will not know what we have done." "If she complains..." "She has no evidence. As long as we have a good confession and we don''t admit it, she can''t take us." They gathered around Xiaohuan and tore Xiaohuan''s braid, and the wreath fell to the ground and was trampled in a mess. Xiao Huan can''t cry or make noise, but can''t stop chanting the name of Xingchen. It was not until her skirt was torn apart that she suddenly struggled violently. She pushed away the demon slave in front of her and ran out in a panic. "Don''t let her run away!" The demons screamed that all of them would be punished by Stardust if she ran away. They went after Xiao Huan quickly. Xiao Huan ran too fast, and his foot slipped on the ground, and the whole person fell forward, and his head just hit the threshold. There was a dull bang. As soon as she was dark, she fainted. The demons were all stunned. What do you do now? The prophet and walked slowly in the woods for three days, but still could not see the shadow of the rock city. Slowly looking around, here is very strange, she is the first time to come, do not know what this bottom is. In these three days, the prophet learned many survival skills, including but not limited to cooking, cooking, catching fish and picking wild fruits. He counted the leaves and firewood and lit the fire skillfully. Slowly sitting next to him, looking at his movement, can not help feeling: "you are more and more like a prophet." As the prophet added wood, he said, "the prophet is not my name. It is the name of a position, just like the sacrifice and the witch doctor." Slowly a little curious: "what''s your name?" "My real name is silver offering." Slowly recited the name twice in my heart: "I remember it." She took an iron pot out of the space and gave it to the prophet. The prophet put it on the fire and boiled water and soup. Due to the slow loss of appetite, most of the soup finally went into the prophet''s stomach. After eating and drinking enough, the prophet spread thick hay, and then spread two layers of animal skin. He touched the mattress and determined that it was soft and moderate. Then he slowly lifted it up and put it on the skin. The night was deep, and with his eyes closed slowly, his head resting on the prophet''s shoulder, he slept soundly. Unknowingly, I slowly felt that my soul seemed to fly out. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a big bed. She immediately sat up, looked around, and found that it was not in the forest, but in a dark room, and there was no prophet around her. Where is this? Slowly, a face confused. She wanted to get out of bed to have a look, but unexpectedly found that her hands and feet have become very short, and then looked down carefully. She''s not just getting shorter? It''s the whole person getting shorter! Now, she''s a little bit bigger than a doll. This is, the door was pushed open and Stardust came in. When he saw that Xiao Huan was awake, his cold look softened a little. "How do you feel? What else is wrong with you? " He looked at him slowly with a dull face. Why is Stardust here? Seeing her silent, Xingchen thought that she was in a temper tantrum. He held her up and put her in his arms. He said in a warm voice, "it''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t have left you at home. You were bullied by those evil slaves and fell into a coma." Slowly, my mind was in a mess. What demon slave? What''s on your head? What''s going on with all this? Stardust bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "those demons have been dealt with by me. They will never appear in front of you again. Don''t be angry, OK?" Slowly, I don''t know what the situation is. But adhering to the principle of less saying and less wrong, she always kept her mouth closed and kept silent, so as not to be seen by the star dust. Xingchen said many words to comfort her. Seeing that she was still unmoved, she could not help frowning and said, "why do you ignore me? What can I do to make you happy? "The silence continued slowly. Star dust take her no way, had to put her back to bed: "you first have a good rest, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll accompany you later." If he had already jumped up and held his fingers, he would not let him go. But now, slowly there is no response. She watched the Stardust go away. Xingchen walked out of the room and looked back. He didn''t know what was going on. He always thought Xiao Huan looked strange Not long after the Stardust left, he slipped out of the room slowly and secretly. Because Xiao Huan likes to stick to Xingchen very much, even if she can''t get rid of it, Xingchen doesn''t arrange people to watch her. She can freely move in the palace. This gives you great convenience. After she left the bedroom, she walked smoothly out of the palace gate. The gate of the palace was deserted. Slowly, I couldn''t help being stunned at the same place, everywhere, there were black stones of different shapes, and there was no grass on the ground. Some black insects crawled out of the cracks of the stones, and there was no light on their heads. This is the abyss, where all the demons live. Slowly looked down at his small arms and legs, with her small body, are not enough for those insects to plug the teeth. She''s really on the verge of collapse. Why did she come to this place?! Just then, she saw a red figure flash by not far away. Slowly, the first is Leng for a while, and then ecstatic. That figure is blood plume! She quickly jumped down the stairs and ran in the direction of Xueling. "Blood plume! Here I am Not long after Xueling came to the abyss, he was found by the black crow. He had to change his plan temporarily and find a place to hide. It is also because of this, let the Stardust that hears news come to flutter an empty. He followed the Stardust far away and found the palace in the deepest part of the abyss. The palace is surrounded by soul eating vines, and it will be found by Stardust as soon as it is close to it. Xueling could only hide in the distance and observe the palace secretly. Today, as usual, he wandered around the palace as usual, hoping to find an opportunity to flow into the palace. In a trance, he seemed to hear a slow voice. How can you be here when you stay in the rock city? He must have had auditory hallucinations! But before long, Xueling heard the slow sound again. She was shouting his name. "Blood plume! Blood feather Xueling''s heart is shocked. This is not a mirage! Slowly, really around here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Xueling looks for the source of sound everywhere, and finally finds the slow of the card owner in the stone crevice. She ran so fast that she stepped into the crack and half of her body sank in. Xueling reached out and held her up. Her eyes were full of surprise. "Are you slow? How did you get this way? " Slowly wrinkling his face: "I don''t know what''s going on. Obviously, I was still with the prophet before. When I woke up after sleeping, I found myself in this place, and my body has become so small." Xueling touched her small arm: "your body is not a real person, but a puppet. It seems that someone has put your soul into the doll." Slowly and very stunned: "who is so abnormal? You made me a doll As soon as she finished, she thought of a man. She and Xueling said the name of the man -- Xingchen! Xueling pinched her small face: "it seems that he really likes you, and tries his best to keep you around." Slowly urged a way: "while the Stardust has not found us, we hurry to leave here." But as soon as her words were finished, the black crow fell from the sky and landed not far from them. The black crow turned into a beautiful woman with enchanting figure. She looked at Xiao Xun, who was held in the palm of her hand by Xueling, and chuckled: "in vain, the master loves you so much. You actually unite with outsiders to betray the master. What a white eyed wolf." Slowly do not know who this woman is, just this words let her very unhappy. She retorted angrily, "please make it clear to me that you are outsiders." Xueling touched her head: "don''t talk nonsense with her. When I kill her, I''ll take you out of here." He will slowly put it into his collar, spread his red wings behind his back, and his feathers will ignite a blaze, and rush towards the black crow! The black crow quickly dodged back, then turned into a beast, opened its sharp claws, and fiercely attacked the eyes of Xueling! Slowly grasping Xueling''s collar, she saw that the black crow was going to blind Xueling''s eyes. She could not help but cry out: "be careful!" The blood plume does not dodge or dodge, behind the wings suddenly fan. There was a crash, and the flames surged towards the black crow like a river. The black crow couldn''t get away for a moment. Her feathers were burned, which made her scream and fell to the ground. The master was right as expected. She was not the rival of Xueling. She raised her hair in a shrill cry. The sound floated rapidly through the abyss. It''s not good to whisper slowly. The woman is calling. Sure enough, Xingchen soon heard the news. He walked out of the palace and saw Xueling and Xiaoyan hiding in Xueling''s arms. His eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy. "Xiao Huan, you collude with outsiders. Are you going to betray me?" I feel puzzled slowly. To be reasonable, she was not in the same way with Xingchen. Why did everyone say she betrayed him?! The blood plume flies in the air, and the wings behind him are burning like a red sun hanging in the night sky, emitting dazzling light. He looked down at the Stardust from a commanding position, half smiling: "slowly is my partner. You took away her soul fragments and made a doll. Now I come to take back the slow soul, how dare you say that she colludes with outsiders? Do you want a face? " Stardust ignores the provocation of Xueling and Stardust stares at her. "Do you remember? You know everything? " He doesn''t care what people say. He just wants to know what she thinks. Slowly feel Xingchen this words ask very strange, what does she think of? Has she ever lost her memory before? She was at a loss: "what do you think of? I don''t quite understand what you mean Xingchen asked word by word: "you just need to tell me what your name is." "My name is Lin slowly." Slowly answer to take for granted, star dust''s heart but suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley. She really remembered everything! He''s gone. Slowly saw him silent, the evil spirit around him more and more rich, there is a kind of sign of going mad. She felt uneasy in her heart and whispered to Xueling, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go." Xueling also felt that the Stardust was not easy to deal with, so she immediately took it slowly to fly high, ready to leave the ghost place immediately. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Stardust stretched out his arms, and countless soul eating vines came out of his body like a bomb and quickly scattered. Xueling''s ankle is entangled by the soul eating vine. Soul swallowing vines pierced into the lower leg to suck blood and was burned by him with fire. Slowly lowered his head and saw that in the center of the soul eating vine, the shadow of Stardust loomed, only those amber eyes were particularly clear.He was watching slowly, his eyes were cold and resentful. Slow mood is very muddled. She didn''t do anything, just a sleep, wake up to find that she was seriously shrunk, but also the big devil to hate. Who''s the trouble with her?! Blood plume''s wings flutter quickly, burning all the soul eating vines that try to get close to him. However, the strong regenerative ability of the rattan makes them grow continuously. They become more and more, and they rush to the blood plume crazily. This is the abyss, and it is full of evil Qi everywhere. The fighting power of soul eating vine here is far more than that in the orc land. Xueling is just the opposite. The evil Qi is harmful to him. This changes, Xueling''s body gradually appeared a lot of wounds, the attack speed gradually slowed down. In contrast, the number of those soul eating vines has increased several times. If it goes on like this, Xueling will surely lose. Once he lost, Xingchen would never let him go easily, and even tortured him to death. Slowly look down at the past, the line of sight falls in the center of the soul eating vine. It''s useless to destroy the vines of soul eating vines. They will grow more. If you want to stop their regeneration, you must attack the center of the vine, that is, stardust. Slowly know, Stardust''s heart is in his right chest. That''s the only weakness of soul eating vine. She took out a bone knife from Xueling''s arms. This knife is used to cut fruits. The blade is long and short, which is just enough for her now. Slowly raised his head and looked at Xueling''s chin: "you go first, I''ll deal with stardust." Xueling immediately stopped her: "no way! It''s too dangerous for you to go! " "If I don''t go, we''ll both have to explain here. It''s better to fight for it." "Even if I want to go, it''s also me to deal with stardust. What can you do if you don''t have any?" Slowly unconvinced said: "you don''t judge people by their appearance. I know the weakness of Xingchen and know how to kill him. If you don''t believe it, just have a look." With that, she climbed out of the collar of Xueling, aimed at the direction of Stardust and jumped forward. Don''t yell at the blood plume Reach for her. But it''s still a little late. Slowly, like a kite with a broken line, she fell down quickly. She spread out her arms and landed on the Stardust impartially. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Stardust did not expect to slowly dare to jump on his own body alone, can not help being stunned for a while. When he reacts, he slowly climbs to his chest. When he looked down at her, she just looked up at him and laughed at him. Her smile is very bright, like the sun cutting through the night, full of warmth and hope. Xingchen can''t help but be attracted by her smile. It is like a moth to a fire, knowing that there is no hope, but will still be uncontrolled to the flame, even if it is burned to ashes. He raised his hand and touched her cheek: "Xiao Huan, are you back?" "Sorry." Slowly spit out these two words in the mouth, at the same time said in the heart, I''m sorry to do so, but for the sake of Xueling, I can only kill you. Taking advantage of her unprepared, she thrust the bone knife into Stardust''s right chest! Black blood splashed out. All the vines stop growing. Seeing this, Xueling immediately seized the opportunity to fly to the Stardust, and wanted to save it slowly. But at this time, the originally motionless soul eating vine suddenly and crazily wriggled, and the blood plume was sucked by a soul swallowing vine and flew out violently! Stardust looked at the bone knife in front of her chest, and the chill in her eyes almost penetrated into the bone marrow. "Good. You lied to me again." Slowly opened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "you are not dead?" She just stabbed him on the right side of his chest. In principle, the heart in his right chest should have been pierced! How could he be alive?! Stardust pinched her neck, and her smile was full of coldness and cruelty: "my heart used to be on my right chest, but not long ago, I hid it in a different place. He patted his chest with his other hand: "this is empty. No matter how many knives you insert, you can''t kill me." Slowly despair. She made a mistake in judgment. The star dust was not stupid at all. He knew that his weakness had been discovered, and he had already transferred his heart to the hiding place in advance. The knife she stabbed just now completely angered stardust. Slowly, he held it in his hand, without any resistance. "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you admit your mistakes honestly and promise that you will stay with me and never want to run away, I can consider letting you go." Slowly and without hesitation to compromise: "good, good! I promise not to run away. Let me go Stardust:.... " He looked at her wistful eyes and suddenly laughed. There was an unspeakable irony in that smile. "You''re lying to me again." He manipulated the evil Qi and wrapped her up. Her body was nibbled by it. He looked at her with heavy eyes, struggling in the evil spirit. "Liar, I won''t give you another chance to cheat me." It''s a very painful thing for the evil Qi to enter the body. Slowly, she felt as if she had been immersed in sulfuric acid, and her body was melting. She was very painful. Just when she was about to lose her support, her body suddenly burst out a holy white light! It exploded and turned into a pile of ashes. Stardust looked down at the falling ashes in her hands, and her eyes were extremely gloomy: "prophet, it''s you again..." "Ah Slowly and suddenly open your eyes! The sharp pain on the body all disappeared, only the chest still violently bullied, breathing very fast, pale face. The prophet sat beside him, and with one hand he pressed on his forehead slowly. Seeing that she suddenly woke up, he immediately asked, "how are you doing?" After a long time, he slowly recovered from the panic of being killed. When she saw the prophet''s beautiful face, she immediately sat up and looked around. She found that she had returned to the woods. The fire nearby had been extinguished and only Mars was still shining. The moon mushroom is emitting a faint blue light in the night. "I was dreaming just now," he said But the prophet said, "it was not a dream just now." "Ah?" "While you were asleep, I sent your soul to the abyss to look for the piece of soul you had been robbed. But what I didn''t expect was that you would fight with stardust head on. Fortunately, I pulled you back in time, or you would have died in his hands. " At this point, the prophet frowned slightly, and his voice was very serious. "You know better than me how powerful Xingchen is. How can you fight him head-on? What if something happens? I can save you this time, but what about later? You have a long life. I can''t protect you for a lifetime. You have to learn to take care of yourself. You can''t do dangerous things like this. " "I''m wrong," he said"We should not only know the mistakes, but also be able to correct them." "Well, I''ll try my best." Seeing that she had a good attitude to admit her mistake, the prophet''s expression slightly eased a little: "your soul has recovered completely, do you feel much more comfortable?" After such a reminder, he slowly released to notice that the chest was not as stuffy as before, and the limbs also had strength. She was very happy: "it is much better indeed!" "Your soul is restored, and it''s much safer to have children next." Slowly and sincerely grateful: "fortunately you came." Otherwise, she and the children in her belly are just about to die. The prophet: "it''s still early. Go to sleep." "Well." Slowly before he went to sleep, he wrote a letter about his soul''s recovery and soundness on the paper and put it into the space, hoping that Xueling could see the letter as soon as possible, so as not to worry him. She closed her eyes and went to sleep again. At the same time, in the abyss thousands of miles away, Xueling saw that it was slowly self exploding and turned into ashes, leaving a momentary blank in her brain. Slowly dead? He was frozen in place, his mind suddenly calmed down after a violent tumbling. No, no, she''s not dead. There was nothing wrong with the contract ring on his hand, and there was no break in his partner''s contract. Slowly, surely not dead! Xueling a little bit of his reason to pull back, if slowly now safe, will certainly write to inform him at the first time. He immediately opened the space and found a slow letter in it. The letter said she was out of danger and was staying with the prophet. After confirming that he was slow and safe, Xueling Chang breathed a sigh of relief. He wrote back a letter to him, and then set out to leave the abyss and return to the rock city as soon as possible. The next morning, I woke up slowly in a burst of cough. "Cough, cough, cough!" He opened his eyes slowly and saw the prophet leaning against the tree trunk and coughing. His face was pale, and there was no trace of blood at this time. It was frightening to see. She quickly got up and went to help him: "are you sick?" The prophet waved his hand, and his voice was a little hoarse: "old problem, just drink some water." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 One second small say ORG wonderful novels free reading without pop-up window! Slowly, now she had strength, she quickly burned the fire, took out the shell grass, boiled it into water, slightly cooled it, and then handed it to the prophet. "Fritillaria can clear away heat and relieve cough. Drink some." The prophet took the bowl and drank half a bowl of water. He felt much more comfortable in his voice. He said thank you. Slowly looking at his frail appearance, he was very worried: "you don''t look very well. Why don''t we rest here for another day and leave tomorrow?" "Won''t it take your time?" "It''s OK." So they stayed and prepared to spend another night here. Before breakfast, I slowly went to the nearby stream and caught two fish. After cleaning, I cut them into pieces and stewed them into a pot of delicious fish soup, which was regarded as today''s breakfast. She first filled a bowl of fish soup and handed it to the prophet: "drink slowly and be careful of scalding." The prophet took a graceful sip of the soup: "it''s delicious. It''s much better than I cook it." "If you like it, eat more." Today, I had a good appetite and drank a large bowl of fish soup. She belched contentedly: "it''s good to be full." She has a bad appetite these days. Even though she is so hungry, she can''t eat anything. Now her appetite has improved, and she can finally enjoy delicious food again. She feels that life is full of hope! Slowly from the space to take the letter written by bleeding Ling, that he has left the abyss, is on the way back to the rock city. She touched her stomach: "I don''t know when Cong Shan was born. I hope he will be born again when everyone comes back after I get home. In this way, he can see his parents and family as soon as he is born, and he will be very happy." The prophet said: "when your baby is born, there will be many demons. You''d better not go back to the rock city to produce. That will expose the truth that you have a demon fetus." If people don''t want to get rid of her baby, they will give birth to her. Slowly he was very nervous: "if I can''t go back to rock city to produce, do I want to produce in the wild in the suburbs? In case of danger The prophet touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I will protect you." There seemed to be something magical in his voice that calmed her down. Once again, she said, "it''s good to have you here." Knowing that she might have a baby in the wild, she slowly pondered whether to prepare in advance. She thought that the snake gall should be similar to the bird''s egg. When she gave birth to the bird''s egg, she almost had no feeling. She gave birth to it with a wink. I hope that when you are born from goodness, you can be as smooth as laying eggs. Slowly and silently praying in my heart. It''s rare to have an appetite. I plan to make a hot pot at noon. She went to collect mushrooms nearby and shot a rabbit with a bow and arrow. She cleaned the rabbit meat and marinated it with seasoning. The prophet came and said, "is there anything I can do for you?" Slowly see him sitting bored, pointed to the side of the sweet water vegetables: "you wash those dishes." "Well." The prophet sat down on the stone by the stream, rolled up his sleeves and washed the vegetables carefully. Slowly burn the fire, will be prepared in advance of the hot pot seasoning stir fry, and then pour into the water to boil, the fragrance will soon diffuse. She first threw all the more difficult ingredients into the pot and cooked them slowly. Then she turned to see the prophet, who was still sitting by the stream washing vegetables. It''s been more than an hour, and he hasn''t finished washing the dishes yet?! as like as two peas, he was walking slowly behind him. He saw that he was washing his leaves in a little bit. He had already washed a bunch of sweet vegetables at his hand, and every vegetable leaf was washed with oil. What''s more, they were alike in length and size. He is not washing vegetables? He''s doing plastic surgery for the food! Slowly and carefully opened his mouth: "the hot pot is already cooking, you go to eat, these dishes for me to wash." The prophet refused her kindness without raising his head. "No, I''ll be ready soon." Slowly looked at the sky, according to his speed wash down, estimated to wash until dark to eat sweet water vegetables. She had to squat down and roll up her sleeves to help him wash vegetables. Slowly and quickly, she picked off the yellow leaves, and then soaked the vegetable leaves in the water to wash them again, washed the mud and sand, and then picked it up and swung it. She put the washed sweet water dish aside and began to wash the second dish. The prophet stopped and stared at the dish, which was different in size and length from other sweet water vegetables, and frowned involuntarily. What a sight!He wanted to hold back, but finally he couldn''t. He reached out to pick up the sweet water vegetable, trim its leaves carefully, and then take off a section of the stem. did not quit as like as two peas were found to be the same as other sweet dishes. Slowly squatting on the side, staring at his action: "prophet, these are just vegetables, which will be pulled out after eating into the stomach. They are not works of art, and do not need to be as elaborate as you." "It''s not elaborate. I used to sharpen a knife for nearly a hundred years. That''s what I really did." Nearly 100 years? Just to sharpen a knife?! Slowly helped himself to almost fall to the ground of the chin, sincerely exclaimed: "you are also too patient." The prophet said faintly: "stay in the temple every day, idle and boring, always have to find something to do for myself, sharpening the knife is one of my interests." Speaking of this, he slowly asked, "why can''t you leave the temple before?" "Because of a prophecy." "What prophecy?" After slowly asking, he quickly added, "if it''s not convenient to say it, just think I haven''t asked." While washing vegetables, the prophet said, "there is nothing inconvenient to say. The prophecy says that if I leave the Pantheon, I will die without a whole body." I was stunned. She always thought that the prophet could not go far because of his bad health. She didn''t expect that the truth was like this?! "Now you have left the temple, haven''t you..." The prophet put the washing aside: "no harm." Slowly thought that he said "no harm", is not the meaning of death, she relaxed: "that''s good." She put away all the other sweet water dishes and picked up the washed dishes: "OK, we only have two people, so many dishes are enough, there is no need to wash them again." The prophet washed his hands and sat down with her to the fire. This is the first time that the prophet has eaten hot pot. It tastes good, mainly because this way of eating is very interesting. He said with a smile: "if only I could meet you earlier, so I can experience a lot of interesting things." Eat slowly and say: "it''s not too late now. We still have a lot of time in the future. We can do a lot of interesting things." The prophet did not know what he thought, and his smile became a little fuzzy: "yes, you still have a lot of time." And his time is running out www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 As the prophet said that she could not return to the city for the time being, so she could only stay in the forest for a while. She planned to find a safe and clean place for childbirth. After a long selection, she finally chose a very hidden grotto. The space inside the Grottoes is relatively spacious, and there is a small puddle at the bottom. There are continuous underground water coming out and making a clattering sound. The environment is good, but the light is not very good. Slowly clean the ground and plant the moon mushroom. The fungus cap emits faint blue light, illuminating the space in the hole. Slowly spread hay and hide on the ground to make a soft mattress. From time to time the prophet helped her. After everything is done, I slowly try to sit on the mattress, and I feel very good. She couldn''t help thinking that if only sang Ye was here, he could see the birth of his child with his own eyes. When the prophet came to the cave entrance, there were weeds and branches all over the cave. The vine fell down from the rock wall and just covered the hole. It was very difficult for an unknown person to find a cave hidden behind the vine. He looked left and right to make sure there was no problem, then turned and walked into the hole. "Slowly, come here." Slowly walked past, looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Give you a little thing," the prophet took out a dagger made of animal bones. "This is a dagger made by grinding the horn left by my father''s beast. I grinded it for nearly a hundred years before it appeared like this. It is very sharp. You should use it carefully." She slowly took the dagger with both hands. It was a simple bone knife with a thin and tough blade, which was sharper than any knife she had ever seen before. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." But the prophet said, "it''s useless for me to keep this sword. I''d better give it to you. Maybe it can be used in the future." He took out a key made of metal and put it in his slow hand. "There is a secret passage hidden in the Pantheon hall. This key can open the secret passage. You should be careful to keep it. Don''t let this key fall into other people''s hands. If you have a chance to enter the secret passage in the future, you must not tell others what you see in the secret passage." Slowly he said very confused: "why do you want to give me such an important thing? Isn''t it better to put it on yourself? " The prophet didn''t answer. He just clenched her finger and said, "take it. I beg you, OK?" "Request" these two words are too heavy, slowly had to accept the key, at the same time the doubt in the heart is bigger. The prophet gave these important things to her, just as if the dying man had made an irresistible determination, which made him very uneasy. "Are you hiding something from me?" she asked The prophet did not answer, but asked, "do you believe in your life?" She did not understand the meaning of his question slowly, but saw that he asked very seriously, so she also gave a serious answer: "I don''t believe in fate, I believe that man can conquer heaven" the prophet laughed, and his eyebrows became softer and softer, like an elder, looking at his carefully raised children, and his tone was full of connivance. "I used to think that man can conquer nature just like you, but after experiencing a lot of things, I found that man will conquer nature is just a dream, and no one in the world can beat heaven." Slowly, vaguely looking at him. The prophet gently stroked her hair: "my father beast left a prophecy before his death, saying that the world will be in chaos, and I will surely die by the hand of magic. He once warned me not to try to change the will of heaven, but I didn''t listen to advice and asked Xiao Ba to bring you into this world. He wanted to offer you as a sacrifice to the gods and use the power of the gods to break the prophecy. " Hearing this, I couldn''t help being stunned. "But Xiao Ba betrayed me. He helped you secretly and gradually made the plan out of my control." the voice of the prophet became more and more uncertain. "When I saw you for the first time in the Pantheon, I wanted to kill you. As long as you died, everything would return to my control." When she met the prophet, she didn''t think that the truth was hidden behind her. The prophet sighed, "but I didn''t do it in the end, because I still want to try again. Maybe I can make man conquer nature. I let Xiaoba help you grow up, so that you can go to other continents and connect with the other three sacred trees. " He slowly remembered the three trees he had seen in the land of dawn and the land of mi long. His surprise became more and more obvious: "so you arranged all this?" "I can only create opportunities for you to go to the land of dawn and the land of mi long, but whether you can find the tree depends on yourself. You didn''t disappoint me. You not only found them, but also got their approval. " Slowly he said more and more confused: "I don''t understand what you mean, what do you want to do?" "There are more and more demons climbing out of the abyss. The land of Qingfeng has been occupied. Then the land of dawn and the land of mi long will soon be besieged. Finally, even the orc continent will not be immune. The four continents must unite to defend their homeland. The divine tree seeds in your body can help you contact the other three trees and make an alliance with them to resist the invasion of demonsSlowly pointed to his nose, can''t believe: "me? I''m sure I can''t afford such an important burden. You''d better find someone else, or you can come by yourself. " "I don''t have much time." "Ah?" "I entrust all this to you. I hope you can inherit the position of prophet and protect the world for me." Slowly and completely stunned. "What are you talking about? You''re fine. Why should I inherit your position? Stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to hear it She covered her ears and tried to pretend she didn''t hear anything. "You don''t listen to me now. You can''t even hear what you want to hear in the future." Slowly a little angry: "you don''t say such words, you will be OK! We''ll all be fine! " The prophet was helpless: "if possible, I also hope you can live in the rock mountain all the time and spend the rest of your life carefree. But once it comes true, this land will become hell, including your favorite rock mountain." Slowly, I feel very sad. She was red in her eyes and shook her head: "it''s not true. You won''t die. You will live well." "If you don''t believe me, you can take a look at it with the mask of foreknowledge." Slowly do not want to see, she is afraid that the prophet said is true, more afraid that everything will become reality. The prophet: "escape can''t solve the problem. If you don''t face it positively, you will regret it sooner or later. Think of your loved ones and your children. Don''t you want to protect them? " Of course she wants to protect them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Slowly press his abdomen, feel the stomach is sleeping in the small life, suddenly gave birth to a strong courage. If she sees a bad future, she tries her best to change the result. She believes that man can conquer nature! In the eyes of the prophet, slowly had to take out the mask of foreknowledge. Above the snow-white mask, slender eyes slightly picked up, and red lotus blossomed like fire in the center of eyebrows. Slowly close your eyes and gently cover your face with the mask. As if the mask had life, it attached to her skin automatically, so that she could not feel the mask on her face. When she opened her eyes again, she saw herself standing outside the rock city. There was a river of blood. Under the leadership of frost cloud, the beast soldiers guard outside the city. Countless monsters crawled out of the cracks in the ground and rushed at the orcs crazily. Frost cloud in front of the children said: "two good three good, little boy with me, big good stay in the city, if we die, you close the city gate, do not let anyone into the city." Frost sound''s tears fell down at once. But she didn''t say anything. She just looked up and cried out in tears, "yes!" Frost cloud rubbed her forehead: "take good care of your mother, we are gone." The demons are coming like a tide, and their number is dozens of times as many as the beast soldiers. This is a war with little chance of winning. Frost cloud takes out a jar of fruit wine, raises his head to drink a big gulp, then throws the wine jar son to the sons. "This is your mother''s wine. After drinking it, we should be on our way." Two good three good little one person a mouthful of wine, drink all the wine. The wine jar was gently put on the ground by frost cloud. He gently touched the mouth of the jar, and his eyes were gentle: "take care." The figure of four silver frost white wolves was submerged in the sea of people formed by demons. Slowly, I saw more and more wounds on frost cloud and the three children. I saw that they were bitten off by the demons. I saw them open their eyes and reluctantly fell into a pool of blood "No! No Crying slowly, she rushed to help them up, but she passed through their bodies. When she turned around, she found that the surroundings had changed. She stood in the snow, all the trees around were frozen by ice and snow, and Xueling led nearly a hundred feathered orcs to fall here. Looking slowly, Shen Yan''s figure was not found in the crowd. A little girl in red flew to Xueling and frowned and asked, "Daddy, uncle Shen Yan can''t come back?" "Well, he can''t come back," Xueling touched her daughter''s hair. "Egg, you''ll take the people along this road and fly straight ahead. Don''t turn back." Egg grabbed his sleeve: "Daddy, are you going to leave us, too?" "If I can''t go back, you will inherit the position of patriarch and protect them instead of Uncle Shen Yan and me. Can you do that?" The eggs are red in the eyes. She threw herself into her father''s arms and cried, "I can''t do it! I can''t make it! Dad, please don''t leave us Xueling touched her head pitifully: "there must be someone to stay. After that, frost cloud is gone and Shen Yan is gone. Now it''s my turn." The demons finally caught up. When they see the orcs of the feather race, they seem to see the freshest meat, and their eyes burst into red light. Xueling mercilessly broke off her daughter''s finger and pushed her to the people of the clan: "take her away." "No! I don''t want to go Dan Dan wants to be with his father, but he is held by the clan people. They fly up into the sky with their eggs. Standing alone in the ice and snow, Xueling''s flaming red feather coat has become the most gorgeous color between heaven and earth. He raised his right hand and the flame leaped gently in his palm. Slowly and involuntarily, she came to him. She heard him talking. "Still remember that winter, I used fire light to drive away the cold for you, but I''m going to leave. What should you do in the future winter?" Tone full of helplessness and pity, listen to the heart nest bursts of pain. She wanted to hold the blood plume, but the blood plume had already spread her wings and flew into the sky. The flaming red wings were blazing in the air. There are also many winged people among the demons. They fly to the sky and rush towards the blood plume. The fire burst and the flaming feathers fell like rain. Open your eyes slowly. She held out her hand in a daze, and the feather fell into the palm of her hand, burning and turning into ashes in an instant. In memory, when she saw Xueling for the first time, how similar was the scene in front of her? There was also a feather in her palm. He said with a smile that she had taken the feather and that she would be his man.But now, the man in red who was teasing her with a smile has turned into fireworks and disappeared in the sky. I can''t help but close my eyes. But it''s not over. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself standing in front of the palace of the sun city. There is a bad smell in the air. It was fresh blood and the smell of burnt bodies. Bai Di stood on the steps, his metal armor reflected the cold brilliance. He looked at the wounded soldiers below, and did not speak for a long time. Bai an and Bai Hao stood behind him. Their young and handsome faces were resolute and calm beyond their age. Bai Di: "how long has bailuo gone?" "It''s been three months," said Bai an, the eldest son Bai Hao lowered his voice: "uncle went to the beast city to ask for support, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s bad luck." Before leaving, bailuo entrusted the sun city to the White Emperor, and took several of his confidants to the beast city to seek reinforcements. He agreed that if they did not come back within three months, the White Emperor would take people out of the sun city. But now that the war has spread to the entire Orc continent, where can they escape? All the orcs looked at the White Emperor. They knew in their hearts that there would be no reinforcements to save them. Bai Hao clenched his fist and was filled with resentment: "why doesn''t beast city send reinforcements to help us? Do they really think that as long as they give up Sun City, they can satisfy the appetite of those demons and make them stop killing? " Big brother Bai''an thought more deeply and said coldly, "after the death of the prophet, the beast city has become a battlefield for them to fight for power. They can only see the money power in their hands, but can''t see the sorrowful people outside the city." "If we had known this, we should have killed those bastards in the city of beasts before the invasion of Warcraft." However, the fact is that all "early knowledge" is just a daydream. Now the demons are under siege, and the sun city is trapped. And they, alone. The voice of the White Emperor spread all over the city. "You have two choices, either withdraw the whole army or fight to the end." The orcs looked at each other. If you can live, who doesn''t want to live? But now the world, even if alive, is no different from maggots. It''s better to fight him than live in the world without dignity! Some people hissed and yelled: "even if it''s death, I will drag some demons to bury with me!" "Yes! They should be buried with them when they die! " The white emperor turned to his two sons and said, "take the females and cubs of the city away from the secret passage. If you can''t live, you can find a better way to die." Calm to the chilling tone, make Bai an and Bai Hao bow their heads at the same time. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Slowly, I have never felt the cruelty of war so vividly. Standing in the street, she saw that the demons destroyed the wall and rushed into the city like a tide. The orcs, with their wounds all over their bodies, rushed at the monster recklessly, tearing his skin and breaking their necks. Blood splashed and shrill screams resounded through the sky. Thunder flash, a slow look in the war in the dispute to find the White Emperor. The white tiger in metal armor has been stained with blood. He has been fighting, biting, lightning and thunder. Countless demons died under his claws. Until all the orcs were killed. Until heaven and earth have changed from day to night and from night to day. He was exhausted and finally unable to fight again. The huge white tiger fell to the ground with a roar. His eyes looked at the direction of the rock city, as if he saw the morning many years ago. In the forest, the stream is gurgling and the sun is just right. When he saw her for the first time, his heart beat violently and he could not help but hold her in his arms. "Remember, my name is Bai Di." The demons swarmed on, and in an instant the white tiger was completely submerged. "Don''t be afraid. Just let the witch doctor show you. No matter whether you are sick or not, you are my female. I will take care of you all my life." The white tiger struggled to get up, raised his head and gave a final roar: "ah, ah "You are my female. We are a family. Everything I have belongs to you. I can give you whatever you want." Thunder explodes from his body, roaring! In the dazzling white light, the White Emperor and the demons died together. Slowly open your eyes and stand in place, tears have been unconsciously dyed wet cheek. "No! Please don''t die She staggered to find the White Emperor, but lost in the endless white. The surrounding scene is another change. In front of us is the sacred mountain of the beast city. Looking up, you can''t see the end of the ladder. She found herself lying on the back of mulberry night. Sangye stood in front of the stairs, his body was full of injuries, especially on his leg, two deep visible bone passes across the mountain, from the thigh to the lower leg, blood constantly outflow. But even so, he is still steadily carrying his back slowly, without any wavering. Slowly want to jump to the ground, but the body is not controlled by her, always lying on the back of mulberry night. There were many orcs standing in front of them. But I don''t know why. I can''t see the faces of the orcs. She can only hear them talking. "If you want to save her, carry her up the mountain yourself." The tone was full of malice. Mulberry night did not say anything, carrying slowly began to walk up the mountain. This is the holy mountain of the beast city. There is a trace of power left by the beast God on the mountain, which will do great harm to the different demons. Mulberry night every step forward, the body''s injury will aggravate one point. Blood flowed out like water, leaving a winding red mark behind him. Slowly lie down on his back, trying to make him stop, don''t go any further. But she couldn''t make a sound. She could only watch him walk up step by step with his scars all over his body. It''s been an extraordinarily long journey. Half of the time, sang Ye''s legs were already trembling, but he gritted his teeth and refused to fall. He looked at the side of his eyes slowly, trying to pull out a smile: "you bear with it, I will soon be able to get to the top of the mountain, then they will save you." She would rather die than save her in this way. However, she could not speak. Mulberry night carries her on her back and goes on. He may already know that his time is not long, so he keeps talking, as if to tell her all the words he wants to say for the rest of his life at this time. "My birth was a mistake. Everyone around me thought I was a monster. I thought my life would end like this. I didn''t feel hopeful until I met you." "If I can choose, I hope I''m just an ordinary ORC. I can be like the White Emperor''s frost cloud blood plume. I can abide by your side and live with you forever." "I have done too many wrong things and killed too many people in my life. Now I deserve all this." "But I don''t want you involved. I want you to live." "As long as you can live, it doesn''t matter if you let me to pieces." Sang ye said and walked. Step by step is more and more heavy. He trod out footprints on the smooth floor. When he was about to reach the top of the mountain, the steps under his feet had been cracked by him. He couldn''t stop, even though the blood had dried up.Because he carries his whole world behind his back. Mulberry night hard to step up the last step, when the foot landing moment, he finally can not support. With a plop, one knee fell to the ground. The knee was broken by hard kneeling. Shaking his hands, he slowly dropped to the ground, trying to say the last word to her. But as soon as he opened his mouth, blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. "Sorry, I can only accompany you here..." Before he had finished speaking, he closed his eyes. Maintain the position of kneeling on one knee without breathing. Slowly kneel on the ground, shaking hands out. Knowing that she couldn''t touch him, she stopped her finger an inch away from him and described the caress carefully. Trample on the mountain and trample down the beast. I heard them laughing slowly. "It''s just the same with the legendary big devil who kills countless people!" "Hang up his body on the wall and show them all. That''s what they''re going to do in the future." "That''s a good idea, ha ha ha!" Slowly, she tried to stop them from dragging away sang Ye''s body, but when she rushed past, she ran through them. She fell heavily on the ground. When she looked up, she found that everything in front of her had disappeared. There is no holy mountain, no mulberry night, no orcs All turned to darkness and turned into nothingness. Slowly open your eyes, take off the mask, revealing the face wet with tears. The prophet asked in a warm voice, "have you seen it all?" Slowly into his arms, weeping. She can''t accept that future! Absolutely not! The prophet patted her on the back and helped her to be calm: "whose future do you see?" Slowly choked and said: "frost cloud, blood plume, white Emperor, mulberry night." Every time she uttered a name, she felt as if she had seen the appearance of their death, and her heart ached. The prophet: "are they all dead?" "Well." "And you? Do you see your future? " Slowly shaking his head: "No She saw the last picture of Sang Ye''s death. "I only saw mulberry night carrying me up the holy mountain, and then sang Ye died and the picture disappeared." The prophet thought, "have you seen your future before?" "I used to see myself killed with a mask. Later I was killed by Xuanwei." "That time you should have died. I asked Xiao Ba to help you to be reborn. Now your future has been changed. You have become a variable." A variable that even heaven can''t predict. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The words of the prophet let slowly do not understand. "You mean I can change the future?" "Yes." The prophet''s reply gave her confidence. She kept asking, "how can I change the future?" "With your own eyes." Slowly do not understand: "my eyes?" "My eyes can see the future, burning eyes can see through people''s hearts, eyes without" doubt "can see thousands of miles away, and your eyes..." Hold your breath slowly. The prophet''s fingertips gently rubbed the corner of her eyes: "your eyes are very beautiful. They can" confuse "and" confuse "people." Slowly, at a loss. "Don''t you find out? Your face is becoming more and more beautiful. Some people will be attracted to you when they see your face, and then they will do something that they can''t control themselves Hearing the prophet say this, slowly the first thought of Agui. It was because of seeing her face that Agui immediately felt possessed and wanted to get her by any means. At that time, she thought it was the other party''s love for her face at first sight, but now it seems that there is no secret. Slowly subconsciously "touched" his cheek: "I usually cover my face with snow gauze, try not to let others see me, so as not to cause trouble." "It''s true to cover your face at ordinary times, but when necessary, you can ''show'' it. Appearance is your weapon. It can make you ''infatuate'' with each other and let them be used by you." Slowly seconds understand: "the original can still do so ah!" "But you have to remember that the stronger the opponent''s strength and the stronger his mind, the less you will be bewildered by the other party''s success." Nodding slowly: "well, I remember." There was a sudden drizzle outside. The temperature in the mountains was low, and it became colder. The prophet coughed again. "Cough, cough, cough!" Slowly and hastily boil the water with the Fritillaria grass and serve it to him. Fritillaria can moisten the throat and relieve cough. After the prophet finished drinking, he felt his throat was more comfortable, and the cough voice was also weakened. "The relationship in the beast city is very complicated, especially the Presbyterian Church. They can''t be trusted. If you are in trouble in the future, you can ask the Twelve Gods to do something." Slowly do not want to listen to these, but know that the prophet is for her good, she can only say nothing, quietly listen. "Since Xuanwei left, there are only 11 Shenwei left, and the twelfth one has been vacant. You can go back and ask Bai Di, if he wants, let him inherit his elder brother''s position "Yes," he said slowly "If the Presbyterian Council doesn''t obey your control, you don''t have to be polite to them. You can do what you want. But you should also be more careful. Although the Presbyterian Council is not afraid, there must be other people behind them. When you are not sure that you can hit the target with one blow, you should try not to confront them "Oh." "After I leave, Xiaoba will come back to you, and he will help you take the place of Prophet instead of me." Slowly looking at him: "can you not go?" "I don''t want to go either, but my body is at the end of its tether. Even if I don''t go down the mountain, I won''t live long." Slowly and immediately, he rolled up his sleeves and revealed his white wrist: "my blood can save people. If you drink a few mouthfuls of my blood, you may be well!" But the prophet said, "you can''t save me." "Why?" The prophet didn''t answer. He just touched his hair slowly: "it''s not early. The chat is over. Go to sleep. The pregnant woman needs a good rest. It''s better for the fetus." Slowly, she saw that he did not want to say more, and it was not easy to be dogged. She obediently lay down on the animal skin mat and closed her eyes to rest. In advance, she planted a lot of moonshine mushrooms next to the pool in the cave. They were close together, and the cap emitted faint blue light. When I sleep in a daze, I feel a sharp pain in my abdomen! She did it all at once and exclaimed in a low voice, "what a pain!" The prophet seemed to have expected this moment. He didn''t sleep. He kept watch by his side all the time. Seeing that she was awakened by pain, he immediately raised his hand and gently pressed it on her abdomen. He felt the strong fetal movement in her abdomen. The prophet Wensheng said: "don''t be afraid. This is a sign of impending childbirth. The child will soon make a sound." Slowly feel their own intestines like a big hand to grasp, violently stirred, the pain of her life is not like death. Obviously, when she laid eggs before, why is it so difficult to give birth to Congshan this time?! Don''t they all lay eggs?! The prophet opened her clothes and revealed her white and tender abdomen. The flat abdomen had been slightly bulging at this time, and a faint black air could be seen covering her. It''s the innate evil spirit of the devil fetus. Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the cave. It was thunder! The prophet bit his finger, squeezed out two drops of blood and smeared it on her abdomen. The blood soon melted into her stomach. Slowly, the pain was relieved a lot. Although it was still very painful, it was still within the scope of her tolerance. There were two successive thunders and thunders outside the cave, and soon the rain began to pour. God wants to know about his birth. Fortunately, the location of the stone cave she chose is relatively high, so it is not easy to be flooded. The prophet turned his head and looked at the direction of the hole. He did not know what he saw. He frowned slightly: "the evil spirit has spread. Those demons are approaching here. They should come soon." Slowly very nervous: "do we want to hide in another place?" "There is no hiding. Demons can follow the evil Qi. Unless you kill your child, it is impossible to stop the spread of evil Qi." Slowly cover his own belly of the child, he is about to be born, as a mother of her, how can ruthless heart kill him?! "What shall we do now?" The prophet helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead: "don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Can you do it alone?" "No problem. I''m a prophet. A few demons are nothing to me." The prophet touched her abdomen and said in a warm voice, "good boy, be good. Don''t mess with your Aung. She loves you very much and loves you very much." The child in the abdomen seems to be able to understand what he said, but it is really quiet a lot. The prophet stood up and said, "I''m going to guard outside the cave." Slowly saw that he was going to go, and I couldn''t help grabbing his sleeve. He looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter?" "If you are in danger, come back quickly. Don''t take the risk." "Good." When he slowly released his fingers, the prophet could not walk and walked out of the cave without looking back. His figure soon disappeared into the rain. The mouth of the cave was blocked by the hanging vines. She could not see what was going on outside. She could only pray in her heart, hoping that everything would go well and that the prophet would be safe. Before long, the pain came again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 The whole mountain has been surrounded by demons, countless demons like the tide to the mountain. Their common goal is the birth of the devil in the cave. Although the magic fetus is powerful, it is very fragile when it is just born. As long as you eat it, you can get incomparably powerful magic. Such an opportunity is rare in a century. The demons couldn''t resist the temptation and rushed to the cave to grab the devil''s body. The prophet stood at the entrance of the cave. The white robe of mackerel yarn stood out in the night. The rain fell on him and wet his long hair. His skin was pale. At this time, there was not even a trace of blood. It was white. He raised his hands and took off the gauze from his face. When the demons were about to rush to the cave, the prophet opened his eyes. Light golden eyes in the outbreak of the power of the majestic! The space around him even began to twist. Countless golden lights were flying. The demons closest to him screamed. Their bodies were cut into pieces by the golden light, and their flesh and blood were flying. The demons in front fell down, and the demons in the back followed. They are born indifferent. Even if they see their compatriots die miserably, they can step on the corpse without any psychological burden and continue to rush forward in order to get the magic fetus and obtain the powerful power. The prophet stood at the mouth of the cave, the grain silk did not move, and countless golden lights were flying around him. The rain could no longer reach his lapel. His long hair had become dry, and his pale gold hair hung down to his waist. He looked at the demons calmly, as if he were overlooking thousands of ants. His nearly perfect appearance was as holy as a God. The demons fell one after another, and no one could enter the cave. The corpses outside the cave have piled up like a mountain, and the thick blood seeps into the earth, sending out the smell of decay. A red light spot suddenly appeared in the sky. The prophet seemed to feel something. He immediately raised his head and saw the red light spot flying towards this side. The light spot gradually became bigger. Finally, he saw clearly that it was two people coming. They are the brothers of fire and fire. He stopped in the air, looked down at the prophet standing at the mouth of the cave, frowned and asked, "who is this man? It''s very inconvenient to block the entrance of the cave Their brothers are also attracted by the evil spirit, for the sake of nature is also the devil fetus. The person that burns a eye to recognize the mouth of a cave is a prophet, the expression can''t help but change: "unexpectedly it is him." "Do you know him?" "The prophet of the Pantheon, no one in the whole Orc land does not know him," he grinned with a greedy look in his eyes. "His eyes can see through everything. I want his eyes when you help me catch him." Yan''s fighting power is very strong, but his mind is relatively simple. He usually listens to his brother''s instructions. Hear elder brother say to want the forehead eye of the prophet, the flame does not even have the slightest hesitation, rush toward the prophet immediately! The prophet manipulated the golden light to collide with the flame. There was a big bang, and the flames were all over the place. Heaven and earth change color for it! Even the demons had to dodge back and dare not get close to their fighting area. The animals living in the mountains had already been scared to flee. More thunder came down from the sky and hit the mountain hard. Unfortunately, the trees that had been chopped were immediately burned. It rained harder and harder, and the mountain fire was soon put out. Slowly cover the stomach, pain to death. I don''t know how long the pain that nearly tore the soul lasted. The roar of thunder penetrated into the cave and covered her cry of pain. She felt her limbs gradually become cold, vitality is losing a lot, it should be the child is absorbing her vitality, trying to break free from the shackles of her body. The white flower on the navel is aware of the danger of the mother, and immediately opens its petals to extract vitality from the seeds of Shenmu and continuously infuses it into the body. A suction, a slow body in the edge of life and death hovering struggle. Several times she felt that she was dying, but in the end she was lucky enough to be pulled back from the gate of death. The moment the egg falls, all the pain disappears. Lying on the ground slowly, gasping for breath, my hair has been wet with sweat. After a while, she recovered some strength. She struggled to get up and reached for the eggs between her legs. Black eggshell surface, faint dark red pattern in the floodlight. At last the baby was born. The demons outside the cave smelled the extremely strong and pure evil spirit. They knew that the devil''s fetus had been born. They immediately rushed to the cave like being beaten with chicken blood. The prophet had to part of his mind to intercept the demons. The flame seizes his opportunity of distraction and penetrates his chest with one paw!The prophet clenched his teeth and broke out his final strength. The golden light on his body soared, and his hot palms began to melt! He quickly withdrew his hand and retreated quickly. Golden explosion, those who try to break into the cave of the demons are all fried blood. When the golden light dissipated, the prophet covered his chest and sat down on the ground. The blood dyed the robe with blood red. Grill let the younger brother go to the cave to grab the devil''s body first, don''t let those magic things pick up the leak. Yan went to the cave without saying a word. The prophet wanted to stop her, but he really had no strength. He couldn''t even stand up. He could only watch the flame stride into the cave. He opened his mouth and uttered a weak voice: "slow down, run fast" he walked up to him and looked down at him from a commanding position. His tone was full of sarcasm: "you''re all in trouble. Do you still care about other people?" The prophet did not pay attention to him, the golden light on his body was already dim, and his skin was as white as paper. She grabbed his lapel, picked him up and said with a grim smile, "your eyes, which can see through all things, will soon be mine." At this time, in the cave, slowly have seen the coming flame. She quickly put the snake gall into her collar and struggled to get up, trying to escape. But the speed of flame is much faster than her. Did not wait for her to take the first step, was the flame from behind to grab the collar, rudely threw to the ground. At the moment of landing, he slowly and hastily propped his right hand on the ground to protect the snake egg in his arms from being broken. The flame approached her: "hand over the demon fetus." Slowly across the clothes touched the snake eggs in his arms, soft and harmless voice: "I can give you the devil fetus, but you have to let me go." Yan was a little impatient: "you give me the devil''s body first." "It''s on me. Come and get it." Slowly open the collar with one hand to reveal a little black eggshell. Yan didn''t see her as a little girl who had no power to bind a chicken. He strode over and bent down to grab the snake eggs. Slowly raise your head at this time. Two people just four eyes opposite each other, line of sight bumps together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 The prophet said, her eyes can deceive the heart. She has never used this ability on her own initiative. Without experience, she can only stare at Yan''s eyes and keep thinking in her heart: you don''t want to kill people, you don''t want to kill people under normal circumstances, it''s very difficult for a strong person at the level of flame to be confused. But at this time the distance between the flame and the slow is very close, plus he is unprepared, he is stunned at once. His eyes gradually lost their luster and his expression became a little dull. As if he was hypnotized, he immediately took off his murderous spirit and became completely non aggressive. Slowly see the situation, the heart can not help but be very happy. It''s a success! She continued to stare at the flame''s eyes and whispered, "you want to kill yourself." Yan''s eyes moved, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. He moved his fingers as if he wanted to commit suicide. However, there was a voice in his brain that stopped him from doing it. His expression changed from dullness to anger and then to frightful distortion. Obviously, he was struggling. It''s easy for him to stop killing people, but it''s hard to fool him into committing suicide. Seeing that the flame was about to wake up in the struggle, she took out the bone knife that the prophet gave her last night and thrust it into the flame''s chest! If the normal situation, the flame can easily avoid the attack. But he was in a state of trance at this time, and saw the bone knife stabbing at him in time, and he did not mean to dodge. The bone knife is extremely sharp and smoothly penetrates the chest of the flame! Blood splashed slowly all over. The sharp pain made the flame recover consciousness. He looked down and saw the bone knife in front of his chest. He could not help but open his eyes. He was stunned and angry: "how dare you kill me?" Slowly see the situation is not good, pull out the bone knife, shout a chorus. Next to the puddle, the moonlit mushrooms immediately stretched out their hyphae and wrapped tightly around the limbs of the flame. Take the opportunity to turn around and run out of the cave. The flame struggled desperately. The fire burned and broke the hyphae. He covered his chest with one hand and staggered to chase after him. As a result, the moon mushroom stretched out a lot of hyphae and entangled the flame again. He kept struggling, the flame on his body was burning, the mycelium was burned off, but the moonlight mushroom soon grew more hyphae. When you slowly run out of the cave, you can''t help being stunned when you see the river of blood outside. Everywhere are the remains of the broken fingers of demons, and the strong blood gas is almost suffocating. With one hand he took the prophet by the collar, and with the other he dug his eyes. At this time, the prophet was dying and had no resistance. When she thought that she would soon have the power to see through all things, she felt extremely hot in her heart, and her face showed an excited smile. When the fingertip is about to touch the eyes of the moment, burn suddenly feel behind a cool. He lowered his head and saw the bone knife penetrating from behind and the tip of the knife sticking out of his chest. Standing behind him slowly, holding the handle in both hands. She pulled out the bone knife, and the blood had dyed her hands and blades red. Her face was covered with sweat, and her breathing became very short because of tension. Burn covered his chest, turned to look at her, eyes full of consternation and anger. Raise the bone knife slowly, and make up two more. It turns out to be the wrist. He cursed ferociously: "bitch, do you think you can really kill me?! Slow strength is too wrist shackled, life and death can not move. She looked into her burning eyes, trying to confuse him. Can burn the vigilance is much stronger than the flame, when slowly looked over, he immediately narrowed his eyes, at the same time forced to slowly throw out. He staggered slowly and fell to the ground. In order to prevent the snake eggs in her arms from being broken, she slowly put her hands in front of her chest, and her arms were rubbed off the ground, and were cut by stones. The blood overflowed, and her face turned white with pain. He strode towards her, trying to kill her. A cry of pain came out of the cave. "Brother, help me!" This is the scream of fire! He''s in danger! After a meal, he rushed into the cave to save people. Slowly and hastily, she got up and ran to help the prophet. She first touched the prophet''s nose. Although his breath was weak, he was still alive. She took up the bone knife, cut the palm of her hand painfully, and fed the prophet to drink blood. The wound on his body healed automatically at the speed visible to the naked eye. The prophet opened his eyes and shut his mouth, and would not drink any more blood. Slowly, she had to put down her hand. She helped him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth with her sleeve, and asked, "how are you doing? Is it still possible to walk? ""I''m all right," the prophet''s face was already very pale and angry. "What about them?" Slowly know that he asked is burning flame brother. "They''re in the cave. The moon mushroom won''t hold them for long. We have to get out of here." The prophet: "you go first, leave me alone." "You are to protect me and the children, will be injured, how can I ignore you?" She slowly tried to help him stand up, but her strength was too small to pull him. The chorus in the cave let out a shrill cry, and then stopped abruptly. Shao helped his brother flame out of the cave. Slowly see them come out, a tight heart, immediately from the space inside the tank with dragon blood, into the mouth filled with dragon blood. Powerful power fills the whole body in an instant. Slowly turned to look at the fire and flame, their brothers added a lot of wounds, presumably is the choir to do their best to stay on them. They stopped at once when they saw that they were slowly becoming the dragon people. If they had not been injured, even if they had become the dragon race slowly, they would not have been their opponents. But now both of them have been seriously injured and their strength has been greatly reduced. If they really try their best, they may not lose, but they may not win. Slowly at this time also weigh in the heart, is desperate to fight, or with the prophet to run first. There was no expression on her face, but she kept thinking. At last she decided to run first. If you have green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood burning. It''s important to sign up first, and then you can take revenge! Slowly, he was about to stretch out his hand to pull the prophet, when he saw the two brothers suddenly spread out their wings and flew into the sky. Before she could react, the two men had run out of sight. Slowly, a face confused. What the hell are these two people doing?! As soon as the burning flame brothers ran, those demons realized that the threat disappeared, and immediately returned to the position where they were slowly shrinking to fight for the snake eggs on her body. Slowly see so many demons, feel scalp numb. She immediately carried the prophet on her back, spread her wings and flew into the cave. She picked up the moon mushroom which had turned into seed, and then rushed out of the cave and flew into the sky. The demons were reluctant to give up the magic fetus that was close at hand, but they were eager to pursue it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 No pop-up window for free! But no matter how far they fly slowly, those demons can follow the evil spirit to catch up. Slowly want to put the snake egg into the space, but the result is judged as living by the space, and directly rejected. She immediately speechless, why eggs and duck eggs are put into the space is no problem, snake eggs can not do it?! Racism! Behind him are thousands of demon pursuers, once stopped, they will eat even bone residue. Some high demons found that they could not catch up with the devil''s body, so they divided into two ways. They took a detour and surrounded the prophet slowly. In the face of the front and back attack, he can''t run any more and can only fight to death. The sharp claws pierce the demons'' bodies and tear them apart. Slowly relying on the tough constitution of the dragon clan, the enemies who tried to snatch the devil''s body were all lifted up and repelled. There was a big bang. Lightning flashed by, towards the direction of slow split! Slowly flurried to dodge, but the wings were swept by thunder and lightning, and the powerful current instantly flowed all over the body. "Ah She couldn''t help but scream, like a kite that had lost its string, and fell heavily on the ground. She felt that all her internal organs were about to be broken. The pain almost made her collapse. What''s worse, the snake egg in her arms was broken! There is a crack in the surface of the eggshell. The extremely strong evil spirit seeps out from the eggshell, which makes those demons almost crazy, and they rush to the slow position one after another. Slowly hugging the snake egg, turning to look at the sleeping prophet, full of despair. She thought she could save the prophet, but she still couldn''t. They''re all going to die here today. At this time, slowly suddenly feel the snake egg in my arms moved. She immediately lowered her head and saw the eggshell. A small black snake came out of the crack. But slowly looking at him, he just raised his head and saw her in front of him. One person, one snake, four eyes. The little black snake opened its mouth and spat out a thin snake letter: "hiss ~" slowly and directly froze. She never thought that Cong Shan would break her shell at this time. At the same time, the demons had come from all directions. Slowly instinctively want to put the little black snake into the arms to protect, but did not expect the small black snake stabbed to run out. At the moment of his landing, another thunder fell down on him! Slowly, his face changed greatly. She struggled to her feet, trying to rush to save her son. Instead of being split into ashes by thunder, the little black snake absorbed all the thunder and lightning! His body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly can''t help but Leng in situ, can''t believe to look at everything in front of. It seems that God doesn''t want to let the devil grow up successfully. Seeing a thunder that can''t kill him, he falls several more thunders one after another. Finally, it was absorbed by the little black snake. The huge snake body is more than 30 meters long, and the thunder light flashed over the surface of the snake scale, plating him with a layer of blue light like metal. He opened his mouth and swallowed the demons around him. The far away demons were all frightened. The demon fetus has grown into a giant python. The relationship in the food chain was suddenly reversed. Demons have become prey, constantly swallowed by the python, into energy to nourish the body. The quick reaction demons ran away. Where do they dare to covet the power of the demon fetus? It''s good to keep your life right now! The demons scattered like the tide. Python chased after him for a few steps, but Tianlei kept chopping at him, which made him upset. He raised his head and opened his mouth to spit out a lot of evil Qi. Those evil Qi turned into black snakes and rushed to the sky, dyeing the clouds in the sky with a thick black color. A moment later, the thunder went away. God knows that he can''t be killed, so he can only stop. The demons have taken the opportunity to run out of shadow, around become empty, only slowly and the prophet is still in place. Slowly looking at the black Python in front of him, his expression is a little dull. She just gave birth to the little son, in a flash, unexpectedly grew so big, it was like playing hormone, too frightening. The python, who lost his food, was in a bad mood. He saw the only two living creatures in front of him and looked down to smell them. The taste was pretty good. Although the meat is a little less, but barely make do with it, still can eat. The python opens its mouth again. Slowly, a small eight''s voice suddenly rang out in his head: "what are you doing? Run She was so frightened that she immediately recovered and instinctively hid. The python pounced. He was not happy at once, and continued to pursue slowly, trying to swallow the female dragon. "What does he want?" he said Xiao Ba: "don''t you see that? He wants to eat you "But I am his mother! Does he even want to eat his own mother? It''s insane, isn''t it "He has grown up from a demon fetus to a giant python swallowing the sky. It is his instinct to eat constantly. You are now a dragon race, and you are full of dragon nationality breath. He doesn''t recognize you as his mother. In his eyes, you are a hot dish of fresh meat Slowly, suddenly there is a dog''s mood. Finally, she gave birth to her little son. As a result, this guy turned over his face and didn''t recognize his mother and chased after her to eat her! "Oh! You are not killed by the devil, but you will be eaten by your own son. Is this the unpredictable fate in the legend "Shut up "Run fast. Your son is catching up with you. I can see that his saliva has dropped to the ground." Run slowly and desperately. She turned her head and found that the boy swam towards the prophet. It seemed that he was going to eat the prophet''s dessert first. This time it was Xiaoba''s turn: "I''ll go! He wants to eat the prophet. Stop him Slowly had to have a hard head to rush to, will the prophet behind. The python bit on his slow shoulder. The snake''s teeth pierced his shoulder, and the pain was so slow that he almost fainted. At the same time, the effect of dragon blood completely disappeared. Her body quickly shrank into a seven or eight year old white and tender Lori. The python tasted her blood, and the sweet taste made him tremble. He wanted to suck up all the blood in her body immediately. But the familiar smell in his blood kept him from speaking. He took back the snake''s teeth and looked down at the injured female in front of him. Her breath became more and more familiar, which made him want to get close to her. It''s a stronger instinct than eating. Slowly cover the bleeding shoulder, his face became pale because of excessive bleeding. Snake teeth are very poisonous. Ordinary people would have been poisoned to death at this time. Fortunately, she fell on the ground, protecting the prophet behind her with one hand, so that the python would not hurt him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 No pop-up window for free! The python looked at her with his head askew for a long time. Her blood was delicious, but her breath made him very attached. He wanted to eat her, but he wanted to be close to her. Two instincts compete for dominance in his body. In the end, the latter won. The python lowered its head and rubbed gently. After rubbing, I found that this kind of feeling is really wonderful, even better than the feeling of full! So he simply entangled the little female, the snake letter son rubbed against her face, the dark red snake pupil constantly glowed, looked very happy. Slowly, at the beginning, she was a little frightened. Later, seeing that he was not sticky enough, she didn''t mean to eat her at all, so she put her heart down a little. Xiao Ba said, "your son is a bit wild. You should be careful and discipline him." Slowly sweating: "how to discipline? What if he gets pissed off and he eats me again? " Oh, yes One person, one system. Python pestered her for a long time, until he felt hungry again, so he reluctantly put her on the ground. He spits out the snake''s letter and hisses, telling her to stay here. He''s going to get some food and he''ll be back soon. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the snake language slowly. He didn''t understand what he was hissing. His face was full of blank feelings. Seeing her good, python thought that she should have understood what she meant. She twisted the long and thick body of the snake and swam away quickly. Slowly: "how did he go?" Xiao Ba: "maybe I don''t think you are delicious. I want to find something more delicious." "What shall we do now?" "How about running?" Slowly, he hesitated: "are we just leaving the good behind? He is my own son "But he didn''t recognize you as a mother. He was chasing after you just now." "He didn''t eat it later," he said in a slow, low voice "What if he wants to eat you again After struggling for a long time, he finally said with great bravery: "since I gave birth to him, I have to take good care of him. Even if he wants to eat me, I can''t leave him alone." After all, he was a child she had almost sacrificed her life to give birth to. In his body, the blood of her and sang Ye flowed. She said nothing to give him up. Xiao Ba: "you are a great mother." Slowly: "you are also a respectable father." Small eight hee hee a smile, especially shameless: "it seems that dad taught you very well." Slowly sighed: "under your twisted instruction, I can still grow such a righteous three outlooks. I will be moved to tears for my own strength." After you come and I hurt each other, father and daughter get back together again. Slowly, she tried to help the prophet up and stay in a clean place, but she was too small to move the prophet. She had to clean up all the sundries around him, and then sat down beside him, holding her cheek in her hands, looking at the prophet''s pale and handsome face, she said sadly, "we almost died just now, and the prophet didn''t open his eyes. Would he not be unable to wake up in the future?" Eighth: "according to the prophecy, the prophet will not live long." "According to the prophecy, I should have died, but I am still alive!" "You are the exception." "Since I can be an exception, there can be other exceptions." Xiaoba helpless: "the reason why the exception is an exception is that it is very difficult for you to copy this example." In particular, the prophet will not let me die slowly "You are very kind to the prophet." Xiaoba is sour. "I''m good to you, too." "Then if I and the prophet fall into the river at the same time, who will you save first?" Slowly and without hesitation, he replied, "save the prophet." Xiaoba wailed: "you really don''t love me! You are a heartless man who likes the new and dislikes the old! Whoa, whoa His slow head was almost burst with tears. "Be reasonable. You don''t even have an entity. How can you fall into the river?" "Suppose I have an entity!" "You can swim and swim better than I do. You don''t need my help." "How do you know I can swim?" "The last time I was chased by the white rock bug, I jumped into the black river and nearly drowned. At the critical moment, you saved me. That was the first time I saw your face and thought I saw an angel." The last sentence successfully smoothed all the wrinkles in Xiaoba''s heart. He laughed in his heart, but his mouth hummed: "don''t think you say a few good words, I will forgive your behavior of liking the new and hating the old." The python will be back soon. He was very happy to see that he was waiting for himself slowly. Slowly saw him open blood basin big mouth, thought he would eat himself again, scared small face white. As a result, she saw him spit out a lot of prey from his mouth. These were the prey that he had just bitten to death, and he held them in his mouth. All the way, he did not want to swallow them into his stomach. All of them were brought back and given to slowly. He pushed the prey slowly with the tip of his tail, hissing. This time I slowly understood what he meant. To tell you the truth, after being nearly eaten, she was moved and gratified to see that he was willing to take the initiative to share food with herself. Although the child is fierce and greedy, he is still a good boy! Slowly can not help but stretch out his hand, gently touched his snake, called his name: "from good." The python felt very comfortable, and immediately put his head in front of her, indicating that she would touch again. Slowly, while touching his forehead, he said, "you should remember that your name is Congshan, and I am your mother." "Hiss ~" he slowly thought that he didn''t understand his words, but when she called Congshan again, the python would immediately look at her. Obviously, he already knew that Congshan was his name. Those preys were spit out from Shan Shan''s mouth. I don''t know how much saliva they got. Although the mother does not dislike the son, but slowly still a little under the mouth. She took the sweet fruit out of the space and said to her son, "I''ll just eat this. You can eat all the prey." From the good, there are all the common characteristics of demons. Greed, selfishness, cruelty, indifference. He has a big appetite and loves to eat. Eating can give him energy and become more powerful. In this world, all living things for him, are only divided into two kinds - food, and reserve food. Slowness is the only exception. He regards slowness as a kind. They are equal and there is no hunting relationship between them. Seeing that Aung didn''t eat, Congshan immediately opened her mouth and swallowed all the prey in front of her into her stomach. After eating, he saw that his wife ate with relish and couldn''t help drooling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Slowly noticed that he was staring at the sweet fruit in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to eat it very much. So she took out two sweet fruits from the space and threw them to Congshan: "eat it." Oh, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. It''s sour and sweet. It tastes good. He opened his mouth again and put on a posture of waiting to be fed. Slowly, he almost fed all the sweet fruits stored in the space to him, and finally fed him. She couldn''t help but sweat. This boy is so good at eating that he can eat his rations for several years in one meal. Even if their family is rich, they can''t afford to eat like this. It seems that they have to develop more agriculture and animal husbandry and find ways to increase their income. Cong Shan, who was full of food and drink, was in a good mood. He was lying on the ground, and the snake rolled into a ball, ready to doze off. I''m too tired to be slow. In order to give birth to a child, she was tossed all night and nearly died several times. Finally, she gave birth to the child. She fought wits and bravery with brother Zhiyan, and was chased around the world by demons. Now she is exhausted. Slowly, he took out the blanket, covered himself and the prophet, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. This is a deep mountain and old forest. It is reasonable to say that there should be a lot of beasts. However, from being good at lying here, those beasts instinctively perceive the danger and want to run as far as possible. No one dares to approach. Sleep till dawn. After a night''s rest, I slowly felt that "Jing" was much better. She "touched" the prophet''s breath. Her breath was as weak as yesterday, but she still had breath. From Shan went to catch a lot of prey, and this time he picked some wild fruits. In order to determine whether the fruit could be eaten, he tried to taste each one. Some of them were delicious, some were bitter and astringent, and could not be eaten at all. Some fruits are poisonous. Fortunately, he is a highly poisonous body and is not afraid of poison. Cong Shan opened his mouth and spat out a lot of dead animals and wild fruits with different colors. Slowly without touching the prey, she picked up the wild fruit and washed it with water. She had a small appetite and was full after eating two or three fruits. All the rest of the fruit went into Cong Shan''s stomach. He had a big appetite, so he thought that as a kind of slow, he must also have a big appetite. Originally, he was worried about whether she would steal food from him. Now seeing that she ate so little that there was no food snatching, he was immediately relieved. Slowly, she wanted to feed the prophet something to eat. As soon as she put the wild fruit to the prophet''s mouth, she saw that she was very unhappy with the snake''s body arched up and her eyes turned into vertical lines. That''s their food. How can you give it to others?! Cong Shan has a perverse obstinacy towards food. After living in the world of beasts for so many years, I also know that many orcs have a strong desire to possess their prey. Sometimes, they would rather eat and throw them away than give them to the orcs they don''t know. She had to put down the wild fruit, took out the sweet fruit from the space, squeezed it into juice, and carefully fed it to the prophet. Sweet fruit is slowly their own food, she has the right to dispose of them, from the good heart although unwilling, but can only watch her give food to other people. The tip of his tail was sweeping around the floor, not in a good mood. Slowly pretending not to find his little mood. After feeding the prophet, she saw that Congshan seemed to be in a better mood, so she tried to say to him, "it''s time for us to go home." Looking at her with a crooked head, she doesn''t seem to understand why she wants to go home. "Besides me, you have a lot of family members who are worried about our safety. We have to go back as soon as possible," he said slowly From the good vomit snake letter son, issued the hissing sound, the family is very delicious? Slowly "touch" his snake body, warm voice said: "I really want to go home, you go home with me, OK?" No matter where, it''s almost the same for Cong Shan, but since Aung wants to go back, go back. It''s just that he can taste the taste of his family! Slowly, she didn''t know the ferocious thoughts in her son''s mind. Seeing Congshan nodded and agreed to go back with her, she immediately hugged him happily: "my baby son is so obedient!" From the good to rub her face, the smell of Niang''s body is good smell, how smell is not greasy. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to eat her, otherwise he would regret it all his life. Slowly, she was short in "legs" and walked very slowly. Cong Shan took the initiative to put the tip of his tail in front of her and motioned her to sit up. Holding the prophet''s arm slowly, he asked cautiously, "can you help me take him along?" From the good to think seriously, that male beast should be a Niang''s Grain Reserve. She eats very little. It''s hard to find a suitable grain reserve. We must take good care of it, and we can''t let others rob it.After thinking it out, Cong nodded and agreed. Slowly more and more feel their own baby son is really understanding! From the good roll up the prophet''s waist, put him on his back, and so on after slowly sat down, from good to shake the snake''s tail, quickly swimming forward. Slowly do not know the way back, but small eight know ah! After all, he is a versatile system Dad! Xiaoba scanned the surrounding area: "you are very far away from rock city now. It takes at least half a month to get to rock city. But it is very close to Sun City. Would you like to go to Sun City first?" Slowly remember the White Emperor and big white small white are in the Sun City, and big good two good three good little little good also went to the Sun City, do not know now to the sun city. "How long does it take to get to Sun City?" "At your current rate, you can get there in a day." Slowly and quickly made a decision: "then go to the sun city first, and then find the White Emperor and big white and small white, and go home with them." According to Xiao BA''s instructions, she changed the direction of Shan. Cong Shan doesn''t care which direction to go. When he hears that Aung wants to change his destination, he doesn''t feel surprised or curious. He immediately changes direction and swims in the direction of Sun City. At the same time, in the distant beast City, the Presbyterian Council is holding an emergency secret meeting. The elder sat on the main seat with a dignified expression: "I just got the news that the prophet has left the beast city." As soon as this was said, all the elders present showed their mistakes and were astonished. The man in a hurry stood up and said, "isn''t prophecy saying that as long as the prophet leaves the Pantheon, he will encounter misfortune?" Others questioned: "is this news really true? For so many years, the prophet never left the mountain. He knew that he would die when he went down the mountain. How could he go down the mountain? " The elder looked at the two elders, and the two elders understood, and immediately came forward to explain. "In order to determine whether this is true or not, we will go to the temple now and see with our own eyes whether the prophet is in the temple." This is the most straightforward way. It soon won the approval of the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Under the leadership of the elder, the elders went to the Pantheon. The guards outside the hall were stunned when they saw all the elders coming. The elder asked, "is the prophet in the temple?" The guards looked at each other, and the oldest one stood up and said, "the prophet is resting in the temple. He is not very well recently. He specially told us to close the door and thank the guests." If the elders heard this, they would choose to visit another day, but today they are aiming at the prophet. They must see the prophet in the near future! The elders ignored the guards'' obstruction and forced their way into the temple. When they cross the threshold, the shell wind chime hanging above the gate will gently shake and make a crisp crash sound. God''s attendants came to stop the elders from entering. "The prophet is resting and can''t see anyone. Please leave immediately." There were ten elders in total, but there were more than forty attendants. Moreover, all the guards came in and surrounded the elders. It seemed that they would never let them into the temple. Seeing this posture, the elder suddenly laughed: "it seems that my news is not wrong. The prophet is not in the temple." Immediately, a God''s servant refuted: "the prophet is in the temple. Because he is not well, he needs to shut up and rest, so he can''t see the guests. It''s against the rules for you to break into the temple by force. Now you''re talking nonsense. Are you going to rebel when the prophet is not feeling well? " As soon as this statement was made, the elders changed their faces. The elder glanced at the servant, who was one of the prophets'' confidants, named sword instrument. "We have important things to say to the prophet in person. What''s the relationship with rebellion? You are a little servant. If you open your mouth, you will be rebellious. Didn''t the prophet teach you what disaster comes out of your mouth Sword instrument retorted: "you bring so many people to rush in, and you suspect that the prophet is not in the temple. Do you dare to say that you have no other thoughts in mind? We all understand people, take less identity to pressure people! This is the house of the gods of beasts. You and we are all under the jurisdiction of the prophets. Now when the Lord of the prophets says to be quiet, we can''t let anyone into the temple of God. Please don''t disobey the command of the prophet The elder pointed to his face: "very good, your mouth is really powerful, the prophet is really not wrong with you!" Sword instrument bows down and bows hands: "send off all elders!" The elder left with a cold face. Since the eldest brother has left, all the other elders have followed. After they all withdrew from the temple, Jianyi said to the guards, "please keep this place, and don''t let anyone enter the temple. If you let some cats and dogs intrude into the temple and disturb the rest of the prophet, and cause his illness to deteriorate, then none of us can take responsibility." The guards were awe inspiring and were busy answering, "we know." "You go out and watch." The guards withdrew from the temple and returned to their posts. God attendants around the sword instrument, asked. "Is the prophet really not in the temple? Has he gone down the hill The sword instrument murmured: "enough!" The voice suddenly stopped, everyone closed their mouths, and their expressions were a little angry. Although all of us are divine servants, their status is different. As one of the prophet''s confidants, Jianyi was deeply trusted by the prophet. All God servants in the temple were under his management. He was a strict and rigid man, which made everyone afraid of him. "The prophet is not in good health. He has been resting in the temple. He has never left the temple. If any of you talk nonsense again, I will cut off his tongue." Sword instrument looks around, eyes sharp and cold. All the servants he saw bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything more. The atmosphere became very oppressive. "Let''s go." As soon as the sword instrument said this, God''s servants, if granted amnesty, immediately scattered as birds and beasts. After they had almost gone, another god servant came out from behind the pillar. Like sword instrument, he was the bosom friend of the prophet. he said to the sword instrument, "the news that the prophet is not in the temple has been spread out. We must have the eyelid of the Presbyterian Church." said, "not only the Presbyterian, but the royalty must also have eye liner." The status of the pantheon in the city of beasts is too high. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at this place, and many people are trying to cram people into it. The eyeliner on the bright face was handled in advance by the rapier and others, but there was still a lot of hidden in it. Sword instrument turned to look out of the hall with calm eyes: "the things that the prophet is not in the temple will not be hidden for a long time. We must inform the prophet as soon as possible, and ask him to return to the temple as soon as possible to stabilize people''s hearts.""I''ll arrange it." After the elders went down the mountain, their faces were very complicated. Some people can''t help asking, "is the prophet really not in the temple?" The elder didn''t speak. He carried one hand behind his back and looked unpredictable. The second elder took the initiative to open his mouth: "the prophet is certainly not in the temple. If he is, will the sword instrument be used so nervously? He was afraid that we would break in and find out the truth of the prophet''s absence "But we did not go in after all, and we are not sure whether the prophet is really absent. It is not good to draw a conclusion now?" It''s not a small matter and they have to be careful. The elder finally said, "today we forced our way into the temple, and we must have aroused sword instrument''s vigilance. He has always been careful. To be on the safe side, he should immediately send someone to look for the prophet. We just need to send someone to guard the mountain. As long as we see someone suspicious going down the mountain, we will catch him, and we will be able to force the truth out. " Everyone nodded: "elder, this is a good idea!" The elder looked back at the beast temple, and the light of calculation appeared in his eyes. Now, I don''t want to fight with these little shrimps! At this time, the slow has successfully arrived outside the sun city. Looking at the white tiger stone carving at the gate of the city, she couldn''t help feeling a little. When she came here last time, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, she and Bai Di became partners. She met Bai Ming, the father of Bai Di, and Bai Luo, his younger brother. Now that Bai Ming has passed away, Bai Luo has become a new king of beasts. And she and Bai Di had their own children. Slowly sighed: "time has changed, things have changed." Xiao Ba: "don''t be so busy lamenting about life, try to find a way to hide your little son." "Ah?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Xiaoba: "your little son is a giant python. He is born to be a super monster. He is full of evil spirit... If you don''t pay attention to the Sun City, you''ll have to hide him Slowly looking at the giant python in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel "chaos" in the wind: "how can he hide such a big man?" "Wait, I remember something that might be useful..." A moment later, Xiaoba turned out a small bean to slowly. "This is huaxingdou, which can make the cubs" human "in advance, but the effect is only 10 days. You''d better leave Sun City within 10 days." These beans are round and round, golden in color and slightly larger than soybeans. Slowly twist up the beans and pass them to the mouth from good: "good, eat one." Cong Shan likes eating most. When he sees his grandmother feeding himself, he opens his mouth and swallows beans into his stomach. However, as soon as beans entered his stomach, he felt his body became very strange. He slowly saw his body shrink at the speed of "flesh" eyes, and finally turned into a fat little Zhengtai. He should be only one year old by sight, and could not walk steadily. He sat on the ground, looking at his fat little "meat" claws, and was immediately stunned. When he saw his lovely figure of "jade" carved in powder, his heart melted quickly. She reached out to pick up little Zhengtai, but because she was a little Lori herself, she held her very reluctantly. She staggered back two steps and sat down on the grass directly. Fortunately, the grass is soft, and my butt doesn''t hurt very much. Slowly holding Congshan, he pinched his small face, touched his small arm, and even looked at his little Ding Well, two, just like his father. Cong Shan is very unhappy. His majestic snake has turned into such a big bean sprout! Absolutely can''t bear it! But my mother held him tight. I smelled the smell on my body. I felt comfortable touching myself The anger value that was about to explode fell down. Finally, he chose to lie down in his mother''s arms, holding her tightly with lotus root like arms. In his original Python form, it is impossible for her to hold him up, let alone shrink in her arms like this. Just hold it like this. When he has enough, he will be the same again. Tell yourself from the good in your heart Slowly holding her fat son in her arms and lying beside her a faint prophet, how can she get into the sun city? At this time, the sun city guard came. They were attracted by the evil spirit just now. They thought there were magic things here. They didn''t expect to find that there was not only no magic things here, but also a white and tender female "sex". In the little female''s "sexual" arms, she still holds a little fat man, and lies a dying male beast with low injury. These three people don''t look like dangerous people. They have nothing to do with demons. Following the principle of caring for all females, the captain of the escort team asked if he needed help. Slowly thought, this is really dozing off, brought the pillow, came at the right time! She opened a pair of big watery eyes, soft and sweet voice: "can you help us to the city? We want to go into town and find someone. " The guards were dazzled by her and nodded involuntarily: "good." By the time they came back, they had already sent people to Sun City. Thank them slowly. The guard''s manner also some trance, the mouth said: "do not thank." Slowly good luck, just met in the city inspection of General Xiong, she rushed to show her identity. General Xiong looked at the little Lori in front of him for a long time, but he was still hesitant: "are you the partner of the second Royal Highness? How did you get so small? " "It''s a long story. I''ll be forced to do this. Can you help me to see Bai Di?" "At two o''clock, your highness is recovering." General Xiong lowered his head and smelled it around her. He was sure that he could smell the White Emperor on her body. That''s the smell of companionship. "I can take you into the palace," he said slowly Thank you General Xiong points out two beast soldiers to help carry the prophet into the palace. The prophet lay on the stretcher, his eyes closed, his pale skin as cold as ice, but perfect. As a result, he covered her with a blanket. Before slowly finding Bai Di, I met another person, Shuangjing.He was not interested in the little girl "sex", but he saw the prophet lying on the bargaining table. The two mirrors immediately changed their faces. He appeared in front of the stretcher at great speed, blocking their way. "What''s wrong with the prophet?" The beast soldiers, who were responsible for carrying the stretcher, were at a loss when they heard this. They have heard of the name of the great prophet, but they have never seen his true face, so they do not know who the male beast is lying on the stretcher. The same is true of General Xiong, who is beside him slowly. He frowned and asked, "what prophet? What are you talking about? " The mirror was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by a slow voice. "Double mirror, do you recognize the wrong person?" Slowly do not want to let everyone know the identity of the prophet, in order to avoid trouble. Double mirror did not recognize slowly at first, after all, her appearance now is too different from before, but her breath still makes double mirror think quickly. "Are you Lin slowly? The one who killed Matthew Slowly and immediately retorted: "what murderer? Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t kill Matthew. I was wronged. It''s been found out for a long time "I don''t care who the murderer is. You have to tell me clearly now. What''s the situation now?" The prophet said to him that the twelve guardians can be trusted. She turned to bear and said, "can I talk to him alone?" General Xiong nodded a little, and then he took the orcs away and gave the place to the two of them. The prophet was still on the stretcher. The double mirror squatted down and "touched" the prophet''s pulse and breath, and confirmed that he was still alive, but his breath was weak and his state was not good. His eyes are slowly moving back and forth on his body, full of the meaning of examination, and his tone is very bad. "What''s going on here? Why did the prophet become like this Seeing that he had a bad attitude, he immediately grinned and revealed his white teeth. If he had not become smaller now, he would have swallowed up the male beast in front of him. She slowly and quickly touched her younger son''s younger generation, and said in a soft voice, "be good and good ~" with the help of my aunt, she gradually calmed down from goodness, but her eyes were still old and evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Shuangjing did not take the glare of the little "Mao" child seriously. He always looked only at the slow. He needs her to give her a mate. Slowly very guilty: "he is to save me and the children, will become like this." "Because of you?" Slowly, they were attacked by demons, almost killed, and later saved by the prophet. "The prophet was wounded by brother Zhiyan. I tried my best to keep his body alive, but he didn''t wake up." "Why do those demons and burning flames attack your mother and son?" Slowly: "burning flame has a grudge against us. Those demons were deliberately designed and brought by them." As for the devil''s fetus, she said nothing about it. Shuangjing thinks that she should not have told the whole truth, but those things have nothing to do with him. He only needs to know who the person who wounded the prophet is. "I will take the prophet back to the Pantheon." Slowly just want to say good, hear small eight in call: "don''t!" She was stunned. Although she didn''t understand Xiao BA''s intention, she said, "the prophet can''t go back for the time being." Double mirror frown: "why?" Slowly thought that she also wanted to know why! But now, in front of the double mirror, she couldn''t open her mouth and asked Xiao Ba why. She had to vaguely say, "the prophet is very weak now and is not suitable for a long journey. In case of any trouble on the way, maybe he will That''s what. " The double mirror thinks that his strength is good, and he can protect the prophet''s safety. But he doesn''t know the medical skills. If the prophet can''t hold on the road, he will be helpless at that time. He walked back and forth two steps, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, and he looked a little anxious. "If the prophet left the Pantheon temple, if it is known by others, it will certainly cause a great" wave ". The prophet must go back to stabilize the people''s mind as soon as possible." "But now that the prophet is unconscious, what is the use of sending him back to the Pantheon? If the truth is known to those who have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard, they may not do it twice and take the opportunity to give the result to the prophet, and then take the opportunity to seek power and usurp the throne. " "How dare they?" The two mirrors are furious. He was tall and strong, and his anger was even more frightening. Slowly scared by him, Cong Shan grinned at the mirror. Just a dish of "meat" dish, how dare you be cruel? Eat him! He''s going to eat now. He''s crying! Slowly cling to the little son: "obedient, obedient, and so on next Niang take you to eat delicious." Cong Shan hears that he can eat delicious food. His anger is slightly reduced, but his eyes are still staring at the double mirror, thinking that if he has a chance in the future, he must eat this guy! Slowly pacify the little son while talking to the mirror. "Don''t be so angry. I''m just making an analogy. Power is a hook. You''ve been in beast city for so many years, and you know better than I do what these guys are going to do to get power. In order to avoid the worst, I think it''s better not to send the prophet back for the time being. " The mirror stopped to look at her: "what do you think to do?" "To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought of a good way to have the best of both worlds for the time being. You have to give me some time to think about it carefully." Double mirror is not polite to turn a white eye: "said for a long time, you also don''t know how to do." "The situation in beast city is complex. I''m not familiar with it. Of course, we should be cautious." "All right, I''ll give you two days. If you don''t come up with a proper solution in two days, I''ll take the prophet back to the Pantheon." After that, he did not wait for a slow reply, he lifted up the prophet together with the stretcher and ran away quickly. "Where are you going with the prophet?" he called slowly "Find a safe place to settle him." Not long after the voice landed, the mirrors disappeared. Slowly murmured: "he should not take the prophet''s body to do evil?" Xiaoba is not worried: "Shuangjing is one of the closest prophets in the twelve God guards. He worships the prophet very much. He would like to offer three incense sticks to the prophet sooner or later. He should not do anything harmful to the prophet." Listen to him say so, slowly a little heart. "Why didn''t you send the prophet back to the beast Temple just now?" she asked "That''s part of the reason you said that." "There''s another part of it?" "Perhaps the way for you to find the prophet''s tomb is to find the place where you can find the prophet''s tomb, and the place where you can find the prophet''s tomb is to find the place where the prophet lives."On hearing this, the God "Jing" came to him slowly and suddenly: "where is the remains of the sacred tomb? How can I go? " "I know the specific direction, but before that, you have to find a way to stabilize the situation of beast City, so that the prophet will not wake up, they will destroy beast city." "Oh." General Xiong came over, and he looked around: "where are the two men?" Slowly know that he asked about the double mirror and the prophet. "They left first." General Xiong had no idea about the relationship between the three of them. Fortunately, his curiosity was not heavy, so he did not continue to ask. Under the escort of General Xiong, he finally saw the White Emperor. At this time, the White Emperor was just waking up. He was wearing cold metal armor of "color" color. In addition, he was born tall. From a distance, he looked as towering as a mountain and powerful. Slowly, at the first sight of him, I couldn''t help being stunned. At this time, he is exactly the same as the prophecy that he led the orcs in the city of the sun. She looked at him with wide eyes, as if to see how he was fighting among thousands of enemy troops, blood stained with red armor. Bai Di didn''t expect that she would suddenly come to the sun city. He was very surprised. "Why did you come?" Slowly forced to suppress those terrible pictures in his heart, he said dryly, "I happened to be near the Sun City, so I came to see you and wanted to go home with you on the way." The White Emperor came up to her and fell on the ground with a heavy step, but did not make a sound. He wanted to hold it slowly, but he thought that his metal armor might make the little girl feel uncomfortable. He could only give up and asked in a warm voice, "are you alone?" "I came with my son." Bai Di followed her eyes to Cong Shan. He looked at him from top to bottom, his chubby face wrinkled into a ball. What''s on this dish of "meat"? It''s very delicious to watch! Slowly: "this is my son and sang Ye. His name is Congshan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Slowly after their pregnancy encountered those things, from the beginning to the end are said again. . In order to avoid Bai Di''s worry, she deliberately said much more gently, and her experiences of nearly dying were also blurred by her. But even so, the White Emperor was still shocked and his eyebrows were tightly twisted into a ball. If he had not insisted and agreed to take her with him to taiyangcheng, she would not have made love with Sang ye, would not have been pregnant with a demon fetus, and would have almost died of sex. Clearly, his purpose is to protect the slow, just deliberately left her in the rock city, but it turned out to be the opposite. Seeing the little fat baby in her arms, Bai Di''s God "color" is unpredictable. "Is it that I made the wrong choice..." Slowly unknown, so: "what?" "Nothing," said the White Emperor, seeing that she was small and struggling to hold a child. "I''ll hold him for you." Slowly really hold the hand acid, will pass from the good. From the good eyes to stare at the White Emperor. Slowly seeing this, he said with a smile, "the child seems to like you..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Cong Shan open his mouth and let out a mouthful on Bai Di''s arm. The teeth clattered against the metal armor. It''s quite strong. If the White Emperor had no armor on his body, I was afraid that he would have bitten the flesh directly. How can he like that? Obviously, I want to eat meat when I am hungry. Slowly, he swallowed the last half sentence and laughed twice. He lifted his hand and pinched his little son''s "fat" buttocks: "let go of your mouth." She thought, this son of food is very good, even the elders dare to bite, back must be a good education! The White Emperor didn''t care about it. He knows that the nature of the swallow day Python is. There is nothing in the world that the python can''t eat. In the eyes of goodness, everything in the world is food. It has to be said that the White Emperor is indeed the truth. The White Emperor broke off Cong Shan''s mouth, held his buttocks, and lifted him up: "this child is born full of anger, we have to watch more, don''t let him break into trouble." Slowly: "I know." The White Emperor said again: "you try not to let sang Ye follow Shan to meet." "Ah? Why? " Slowly and inexplicably. "You may not understand the habits of snakes and beasts. Snakes are cold-blooded animals. They like to live alone. Even if they live in the city of beasts, it is also a house for each person. There is no need to have any connection. The reason why they have children is to satisfy the orc''s instinct to reproduce. Once the child is hatched, they will drive the child out of the house. Some cruel snakes and beasts will even eat their own children. " "Eat, eat your own children?" he said "Don''t be too nervous. Sangye is not an orc who can eat children, but his cold-blooded nature as a snake will affect his attitude towards children. What''s more, tuntian Python is not a good stubble. He wants to eat everything when he sees it. Maybe he wants to try it when he sees his father. " Slowly, the wind was in chaos. In fact, the father son relationship between Sangye and Congshan is too terrible to be true. I hate my son. My son wants to eat Laozi. If one day there is no one at home, she will have to look for someone in the other''s stomach. Slowly, I felt that my three views were almost cracked. "Don''t talk about it. You can have a rest first. I''ll get you something to eat." As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Cong''s eyes lit up a few degrees. The White Emperor saw that his saliva was almost flowing out, and he could not help laughing: "like your mother, they are all food." From good at opening his mouth, he whined and bit on Bai Di''s arm. I still can''t bite this time. He could only grind and grind the armor with his teeth. It seemed that he was going to use the armor as a molar board. Bai Di opened his mouth and said, "fortunately, my armor is strong enough. If you want to replace it with ordinary metal, you may have bitten through it now." Slowly patted the "bed" board: "put him on the bed, so that he always bit you." Bai Di put Cong Shan on the bed and told him not to run in disorder. Then he turned and walked out. The room is spacious, with beds, tables, chairs and cabinets. In the past, most of the orcs'' furniture was made of stone. Later, influenced by the rock city, the orcs'' homes with better conditions now use wood furniture, which is not only beautiful in appearance but also beautiful in style. He can''t walk steadily. He can only crawl on the bed. He looks white and looks like a big meat ball.Slowly stretched out a finger to poke his buttocks, directly stabbed him to lie down on the "bed", the clumsy appearance led to a slow laugh. "You''re so fat and so cute. Why don''t you call it xiaopang by your nickname?" Cong Shan doesn''t care what his name is. He saw his grandmother looking at himself, quickly climbed to her side, a strength to her arms drill. Slowly I had to reach out and hold him in case he fell. Cong Shan pressed his face tightly to her "chest" and was satisfied. Niang''s "chest" is so soft and has a good smell. The best food in the world doesn''t smell as good as Aung. Take advantage of no one around now, slowly began to educate his son. "Don''t bite people in disorder in the future, remember?" From the good blinking eyes, cute let people all melt. Slowly resist the impulse to kiss him, and try to tell myself not to be cheated by his soft and cute appearance. This boy is a giant python who dares to eat anything. We must educate him well! She put her son on the bed and said very seriously, "if you bite again, I won''t want you." As soon as she heard that Aung didn''t want to be herself, she immediately became very fierce. He quickly climbed over, tightly clasped his wife''s arm, grinned and revealed a white tooth, warning her not to let him go! Slowly not moved: "even if you throw it, it''s no use. I don''t ask you to be a great person, but you must have a bottom line of being a person. You can''t hurt people in disorder. That''s the bottom line." Cong Shan doesn''t understand these principles. He only knows that if he agrees with Aung''s request, he may be hungry in the future. What he hated most was hunger. He doesn''t want to be hungry. He wants his wife to hold her and touch her. From the good hem and haw twice, again into her arms. But this time it was pushed away. Her action is not light or heavy, but it gives Congshan a sense of being abandoned, which immediately makes him blow his hair. He was so angry that he rolled about in his bed and screamed at the top of his voice. If you change to an egg, you will probably cry into a little flower face now, but you will never cry. He was born with a lack of emotions. Most of the only emotions were negative, such as irritability, cruelty, indifference and possessiveness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 When Bai Di came back, he was not surprised to see bailuo in the room. He put the food on the table and asked him to come slowly to eat. He turned to belo and said, "have you had lunch? If it''s OK, come and eat together Without being polite to him, belo went to the table and sat down. As the king of beasts, he did not have the airs of being king of beasts in front of the second brother. At this time, they looked like brothers of ordinary people. Slowly holding Cong Shan, he sat on the opposite side of bailuo. From good appetite, no matter what you eat is a swallow, even if the White Emperor specially made a few more dishes, the result is still not able to fill in this little ancestor''s stomach. Finally, he took out some dry food from the space and fed it to him, which made him eat a full meal with satisfaction. Bai Luo talked about big white and small white. "They''ve been living in Sun City all these years, and to tell you the truth, I really look after them like my own sons. I was thinking that if I didn''t find a suitable partner in the future, or if my son didn''t become a useful child, I would pass on the position of king of beasts to one of their brothers Hearing what he said, he looked at the White Emperor slowly and immediately. It was not a small matter to inherit the throne. At the beginning, Bai Di and Bai Luo almost made brothers turn against each other because of the same throne. Bai Di shook her hand and indicated that she should not be nervous. He said to belo, "you are still young, and you must be looking for a partner in the future. If your husband and wife have children in the future and you pass on the throne to your nephew, what do you want your wife and children to think? What do the rest of the city think? " "If I can pass on the throne to them, I will help him to remove all obstacles before I pass on the throne." The White Emperor said, "it''s too early to say these things. Let''s wait until you find a partner." Speaking of the matter of a partner, he could not help but put in a word: "are you not with nimi?" "No "Why? Isn''t nimi lovely? " Barrow was disgusted: "where is lovely? Her thighs are thicker than my waist. If I go to bed with her, I think the bed will collapse "Since you can think of things after going to bed, it shows that you don''t mean nothing to her. In this case, why not give each other a chance to have a try?" "We can''t do it unless she''s thinner," snorted barrow If there is no total veto, there is still a way. Slowly handed Bai Di a look and asked him to help set up the match. The White Emperor laughed: "look for a chance to ask nimei to come into the palace to accompany you to play?" "Good, good!" Slowly and immediately agreed. In the afternoon, bailuo still has something to deal with. Before leaving, he told him, "dinner will be arranged in the banquet hall in the evening. By then, Dabai and Xiaobai should have come back. Let''s have a meal together." "OK," he said slowly After bailuo left, he slowly took out all the clothes in the space and began to choose which one to wear for dinner in the evening. This is her reunion with Bai Xiaobai after 19 years of separation. She must meet them in the best spirit! Slowly, there are more clothes. They are all made for her by Bai Di and sang ye, and some are made by herself. By contrast, the clothes made by Bai Di and sang ye are much more delicate, and the clothes she makes can also be worn, but they are not so beautiful and delicate. She picked and picked, and finally she had to ask Bai Di for help: "which one do you think is better for me?" The White Emperor coldly opened a yellow tune: "I think you don''t wear better." Slowly: Although it was an old man''s wife''s, she still couldn''t help blushing when she heard the White Emperor''s solemn voice. "I''m serious with you." The White Emperor looked at her: "do you think I look serious?" He was so angry that he couldn''t speak any more. "Wear this one," White Emperor picked up a small skirt he had made himself. "It suits your skin." Slowly and immediately happily changed into a small skirt, pinched the skirt to turn a circle, eyes full of expectation: "good looking?" White Emperor sincerely praised: "very lovely." Slowly and looked to sit on the bed biting his feet from the good: "do you think it looks good?" From the good at a loss brother raised his head and cried twice. No one knows what his name is. He slowly regarded his call as a compliment and said with a satisfied smile, "I''ll wear it tonight." After choosing clothes, she slowly began to do her hair again. If she was not too short for cooking, she would even like to cook a table for her sons. White Emperor saw her around the house, like a busy little squirrel, can not help but smile: "you look too tight, relax."You can''t do it slowly without tension. "I have been separated from Dabai and Xiaobai for too long. They should not remember what I look like now. In case they don''t remember me, or think I haven''t taken care of them for so many years, what should I do?" "No matter how long, you are their mother-in-law. They will remember you and accept you again." "I hope so." Until the sun was setting, Bai an and Bai Hao finally returned to Sun City. As soon as they entered the palace, they received a message from belo that there was a big surprise waiting for them. They were asked to change their clothes and go directly to the banquet hall. Bai an and Bai Hao don''t understand what medicine is sold in uncle''s gourd. They put on clean clothes, simply tidy up their appearance, and then go to the banquet hall. When they came into the banquet hall, they found that there were several people sitting in the banquet hall. Besides uncle bailuo, there were also Bai Di and a little female, who was holding a baby in her arms. Bai''an and Bai Hao are very surprised to see their father coming. It turns out that this is the surprise that uncle said! They were really surprised, but their brother inherited his father''s calm and introverted personality, and did not show this joy. His face always maintained a calm and calm appearance. They walked steadily over to say hello to uncle and father. Now they are in the prime of their life. They are upright and upright. They are quite similar to Bai Di. Even their tone and manner of speaking also have the feeling of Bai Di. Father and son stand together, even if they don''t say anything, others can see at a glance that they are a father son relationship. The White Emperor looked at them both up and down, and a little gratifying color appeared in his eyes: "yes, they have grown up. It seems that Arlo has taken good care of you." Bai''an and Bai Hao both adore their father very much. Even though they seldom meet each other, the brothers still regard their father as the most powerful hero in their hearts. Their father''s praise made them happy. At this time, slowly standing beside Bai Di, she nervously pulled her skirt. Her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She wanted to call out the names of her sons, but she didn''t know how to make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Finally, the White Emperor opened his mouth and introduced his slow identity. "This is your mother. She had to leave us because of some accidents. This time we came to Sun City to take your brother home." As soon as this word comes out, Bai''an and Bai Hao''s eyes show the color of error and consternation. They always thought that Aung was dead. To their surprise, Aung was still alive and she came back! Slowly see their brother do not speak, the heart more and more uneasy. But after all, the other party is her own son, the flesh that fell from her body. After so many years of separation, now it is not easy to meet each other. She must take the initiative. She plucked up her courage and said, "Dabai, Xiaobai, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Hao: "wait a minute." Slowly, I was stunned. Bai Hao: "you look like an underage female, but our a Niang is already an adult. You don''t look like our grandmother at all." "This is because of the sequelae of drinking dragon''s blood. My body consumes too much, so I can only maintain this for a while. I will be able to recover in a few days." "Dragon blood?" Bai''an and Bai Hao are puzzled. Even bailuo couldn''t help asking, "how can you have such a valuable thing as dragon blood?" The White Emperor opened his mouth and slowly explained, "that''s what we exchanged with goblins in the early morning." Bai''an and Bai Hao are more and more confused: "where is the dawn land?" "It''s a long story. Let''s all sit down and talk." There was a long table in the banquet hall, but the White Emperor thought that the table was too big for the family to communicate with each other, so a small table was set under the big tree at the door, and the family sat down at the table. It was already evening and it was getting dark. Orcs'' natural night vision ability allows them to see clearly at night without lighting, but in order to take care of the slowness, they have inserted several torches nearby. The White Emperor gave a general account of their experiences in the morning sun and the mi long continent. As barrow had heard it once before, he did not listen to it again, but focused most of his attention on the slow and the good. He saw that Congshan was eating all the time, and his mouth was almost never stopped. Moreover, the amount of food they ate was very large. The amount of food they ate together was not as good as that of a cub. Bailuo could not help but ask in a low voice, "how can Congshan eat so much?" Slowly: "he was born to eat more than others." "Is there a physical problem?" "No, I''m a witch doctor myself. I checked him out. He''s normal except he eats a lot." Slow and serious nonsense. As for the slow medical skill, bailuo still can be trusted. Listening to her, he dispelled the suspicion of illness. But he still has doubts, from the good this child does not look like an ordinary cub. "Orcs generally don''t turn into human beings until they reach adulthood, but how can they become human beings when they are so big?" Slowly continued to open his eyes and say, "that''s because he ate the wrong food." Barrow was interested: "what did you eat wrong?" "It''s a golden bean. I don''t know its name. Anyway, he picked it up on the road. After eating it, it looks like this." "So it is..." Sitting in the arms slowly from the good raised his head, thinking that the bean is not my Niang to feed me to eat? How can I pick it up by myself?! Bailuo sighed: "from the greedy, you should be more careful. Don''t let him pick up food at random. What can I do in case of bad stomach?" "Well, I''ll pay more attention later." Slowly, he grabbed a big chicken leg and handed it to Congshan. From the good bar haw eat with relish, immediately put their own was framed eating things behind. The White Emperor over there has finished their experience. At this time, Bai''an and Bai Hao can confirm that the suspected minor female in front of her is her own grandmother. But even so, they still can not accept. In the past, when they were young, they also enjoyed the happy time with their aunt, which was the most precious memory of their life. Later, Aung suddenly left without saying a word. From then on, everyone around told them that she was dead and would never come back. At first they didn''t believe it. They insisted that grandma would come back. But they waited day after day. Instead of waiting for Aung, they were sent to the sun city by their father. Since then, their brother has lived with his uncle belo. Bailuo is a very good elder and takes good care of their brothers, but even so, they still miss their Aung, their brothers and sisters, and they want to live every day in the rock mountain.Later, my father also left Sun City, which is rare all year round. Their brother almost had no parents and became an orphan living in his uncle''s house. Time is gentle, it can heal all wounds. But time is also cruel, it is a little bit to kill all expectations. When Bai''an and Bai Hao grow up, they have to admit the fact that Aung is dead and will never come back again. Hope turns into disappointment, disappointment into despair. After despair, I just don''t care. Bai''an and Bai Hao no longer recall the past. They separate themselves from their memories and make a new life. But now, Aung is back. She stood in front of them alive. At a time when they were no longer looking forward to it, she came back. Bai an and Bai Hao know that they should be very happy at this time, but in fact, they are not happy at all. They can only slowly full of expectations and tension in the line of sight, hard to squeeze out a: "Aung." In this life, my mother cried slowly and bitterly. With tears in her eyes and a smile, she said, "I''ve always missed you." Bai an and Bai Hao did not speak. They used to miss her, but it was just once. Now they are no longer children who need to rely on missing their grandmother to survive every night. They have grown up. Slowly and clearly, I saw coldness in them. The indifference made her miserable. After 19 years of separation, their mother and son''s affection was completely destroyed. She wanted to mend, but the children were no longer willing to accept it. Bai Luo asked Bai an and Bai Hao about the harvest of going out this time. He turned the topic aside and made the atmosphere warm again. Bai Di held his slow hand under the table. Slowly look up at him. Bai Di: "don''t lose heart. Take your time. We still have a lot of time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Finally, the White Emperor opened his mouth and introduced his slow identity. "This is your mother. She had to leave us because of some accidents. This time we came to Sun City to take your brother home." As soon as this word comes out, Bai''an and Bai Hao''s eyes show the color of error and consternation. They always thought that Aung was dead. To their surprise, Aung was still alive and she came back! Slowly see their brother do not speak, the heart more and more uneasy. But after all, the other party is her own son, the flesh that fell from her body. After so many years of separation, now it is not easy to meet each other. She must take the initiative. She plucked up her courage and said, "Dabai, Xiaobai, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai Hao: "wait a minute." Slowly, I was stunned. Bai Hao: "you look like an underage female, but our a Niang is already an adult. You don''t look like our grandmother at all." "This is because of the sequelae of drinking dragon''s blood. My body consumes too much, so I can only maintain this for a while. I will be able to recover in a few days." "Dragon blood?" Bai''an and Bai Hao are puzzled. Even bailuo couldn''t help asking, "how can you have such a valuable thing as dragon blood?" The White Emperor opened his mouth and slowly explained, "that''s what we exchanged with goblins in the early morning." Bai''an and Bai Hao are more and more confused: "where is the dawn land?" "It''s a long story. Let''s all sit down and talk." There was a long table in the banquet hall, but the White Emperor thought that the table was too big for the family to communicate with each other, so a small table was set under the big tree at the door, and the family sat down at the table. It was already evening and it was getting dark. Orcs'' natural night vision ability allows them to see clearly at night without lighting, but in order to take care of the slowness, they have inserted several torches nearby. The White Emperor gave a general account of their experiences in the morning sun and the mi long continent. As barrow had heard it once before, he did not listen to it again, but focused most of his attention on the slow and the good. He saw that Congshan was eating all the time, and his mouth was almost never stopped. Moreover, the amount of food they ate was very large. The amount of food they ate together was not as good as that of a cub. Bailuo could not help but ask in a low voice, "how can Congshan eat so much?" Slowly: "he was born to eat more than others." "Is there a physical problem?" "No, I''m a witch doctor myself. I checked him out. He''s normal except he eats a lot." Slow and serious nonsense. As for the slow medical skill, bailuo still can be trusted. Listening to her, he dispelled the suspicion of illness. But he still has doubts, from the good this child does not look like an ordinary cub. "Orcs generally don''t turn into human beings until they reach adulthood, but how can they become human beings when they are so big?" Slowly continued to open his eyes and say, "that''s because he ate the wrong food." Barrow was interested: "what did you eat wrong?" "It''s a golden bean. I don''t know its name. Anyway, he picked it up on the road. After eating it, it looks like this." "So it is..." Sitting in the arms slowly from the good raised his head, thinking that the bean is not my Niang to feed me to eat? How can I pick it up by myself?! Bailuo sighed: "from the greedy, you should be more careful. Don''t let him pick up food at random. What can I do in case of bad stomach?" "Well, I''ll pay more attention later." Slowly, he grabbed a big chicken leg and handed it to Congshan. From the good bar haw eat with relish, immediately put their own was framed eating things behind. The White Emperor over there has finished their experience. At this time, Bai''an and Bai Hao can confirm that the suspected minor female in front of her is her own grandmother. But even so, they still can not accept. In the past, when they were young, they also enjoyed the happy time with their aunt, which was the most precious memory of their life. Later, Aung suddenly left without saying a word. From then on, everyone around told them that she was dead and would never come back. At first they didn''t believe it. They insisted that grandma would come back. But they waited day after day. Instead of waiting for Aung, they were sent to the sun city by their father. Since then, their brother has lived with his uncle belo. Bailuo is a very good elder and takes good care of their brothers, but even so, they still miss their Aung, their brothers and sisters, and they want to live every day in the rock mountain.Later, my father also left Sun City, which is rare all year round. Their brother almost had no parents and became an orphan living in his uncle''s house. Time is gentle, it can heal all wounds. But time is also cruel, it is a little bit to kill all expectations. When Bai''an and Bai Hao grow up, they have to admit the fact that Aung is dead and will never come back again. Hope turns into disappointment, disappointment into despair. After despair, I just don''t care. Bai''an and Bai Hao no longer recall the past. They separate themselves from their memories and make a new life. But now, Aung is back. She stood in front of them alive. At a time when they were no longer looking forward to it, she came back. Bai an and Bai Hao know that they should be very happy at this time, but in fact, they are not happy at all. They can only slowly full of expectations and tension in the line of sight, hard to squeeze out a: "Aung." In this life, my mother cried slowly and bitterly. With tears in her eyes and a smile, she said, "I''ve always missed you." Bai an and Bai Hao did not speak. They used to miss her, but it was just once. Now they are no longer children who need to rely on missing their grandmother to survive every night. They have grown up. Slowly and clearly, I saw coldness in them. The indifference made her miserable. After 19 years of separation, their mother and son''s affection was completely destroyed. She wanted to mend, but the children were no longer willing to accept it. Bai Luo asked Bai an and Bai Hao about the harvest of going out this time. He turned the topic aside and made the atmosphere warm again. Bai Di held his slow hand under the table. Slowly look up at him. Bai Di: "don''t lose heart. Take your time. We still have a lot of time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Sleep at night, from the good entanglement slowly refused to give up, life and death are not willing to sleep alone. Slowly very helpless, can only look at the White Emperor: "do you mind if we three sleep together?" Baidi Wensheng said: "you mother and son sleep together. I have something to talk to Arlo at night. Maybe I will come back later. You don''t need to pay attention to me." Slowly don''t understand: "it''s so late, what can''t we talk about tomorrow?" Bai Di didn''t explain too much. He touched his slow head and said, "go to sleep." After slowly holding Cong Shan to sleep, Bai Di left the bedroom alone. He did not go to Bai Luo, but directly found Bai an and Bai Hao, who were preparing to wash and rest. The White Emperor called the two brothers to the training ground. At this time, it was late at night. There were only three of them standing opposite each other. The White Emperor raised his right hand and moved his fingers to his two sons: "don''t you always want to compete with me? Why don''t you just do it now, your brothers, and I''ll try to find out how much you have Bai Di is the most powerful Orc Bai''an and Bai Hao have ever met. They always regard their father as their goal and want to have a real competition with him. Unfortunately, his father is always very busy. They seldom meet with him, let alone have a competition. It was a rare opportunity to have this opportunity tonight, and the two brothers'' eyes lit up. "Can only be compared in human form?" White Emperor: "I only use human form, you two are at will." Since the father only uses human form, so do the two of them! Without saying a word, the two brothers attacked the White Emperor! At this time, I was sleeping soundly. Cong Shan in his arms suddenly opens his eyes and looks out of the window with burning eyes. A figure flashed past the window! Cong Shan immediately got up and wanted to chase the figure. At this time, he completely forgot that he was in human shape, and he was still a little boy with short hands and shorter legs. Let alone chasing people, he could not even stand still. He reeled from the bed to the bottom of the bed and fell on all fours. This can frighten slowly! She suddenly sober up, quickly jumped out of bed, will be from good to pick up, up and down to check his body, to make sure that there is no scar on his body, this just slightly put down the heart. Slowly did not have the good breath ground to pinch his small face: "you don''t sleep well, move what?" Cong Shan pointed out the window and screamed. Slowly along the direction he pointed to, there was no one outside the window, only the shadow of the tree was gently shaking. "What''s going on out there?" I don''t know why. From good to hate, now he becomes a giant python. He rushes out of the window and grabs the sneaky guy out of the window and swallows it. But the fact is that he can only lie down in his mother''s arms and scream. It''s really pissed the baby! Slowly put Cong Shan on the bed and went to the window alone. She looked out of the window with her head. There was nothing outside. It was very quiet and harmonious. She called little eight. Xiaoba: "huh?" "Was there anything strange out of the window just now?" Xiao Ba said vaguely, "have you? I didn''t pay much attention Slowly feel his tone is strange, immediately ask: "how can you not notice? What did you do just now? Are you hanging out on my back again? " "What kind of fool? Your father, am I that kind of bad man? " "What did you do just now? Come on, be honest. " "I went to see the film just now," he said Slowly: "yooooooooo ~" Xiaoba''s hair exploded in an instant: "what''s your strange reaction? Do you have any dirty pictures in your mind "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I all know that single fathers are very lonely ~" the little eight said in a loud voice: "Dad, I watch a very serious science documentary, OK?" "Oh? What film? " Xiao Ba projected the name of the series into his mind slowly. There are four very striking characters, approaching science! This program is slow and I have seen it before. One of the most impressive episodes is to explore the truth that an old man can''t touch a wire. The program team has investigated for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that the cocoon on the old man''s hand is too thick to isolate the power supply. emmmmm Slowly and seriously thought about it, looking at the love between father and daughter, or decided to speak to dissuade: "your IQ is not much, and if you watch this kind of film, not only your IQ will be in arrears, but even the Three Outlooks will collapse. I strongly suggest you continue to watch the joy." "The joy is over." "Isn''t there another bear? You can see that, too "There are bears I go online to search for resources. Well, I found resources. ""Take your time. This film is suitable for you." Slowly back to the bed, put out his hand from the good into his arms, gently patted from the back of good: "sleep." But Cong Shan kept staring out of the window. He seemed to be on guard against something and refused to sleep. Slowly take him no way, had to sit up to tell him a story, coax him to sleep. However, he still didn''t want to sleep. Slowly, I couldn''t help it. I turned around in the house and then turned out of the room. Inside the temple of the sun, a small God servant knelt down on one knee: "Mr. Wen Qian, I have already seen it secretly. Not only has the White Emperor come back, but also his companion Lin slowly, who also has a baby beside him." Wen Qian, the high priest, pondered: "whelp? Is it her and Bai Di''s children? " "It doesn''t look like it," said the Chamberlain, hesitating. "That cub looks a little strange." "What a strange way?" "He is not yet an adult, but he has been able to become a human, and his vigilance is so high that he found me as soon as I got close to the window," he said "So the cub is a little strange..." Wen Qian walked back and forth for two steps. He couldn''t figure out what was going on inside. He had to put the matter aside for the time being and asked another thing: "what about the double mirror man?" "God servant quickly replied:" he and Lin slowly met one side today, after hiding, can''t find where the person is. " Smell speech, Wen Qian feet a meal: "when did he see slowly with Lin?" "Just this morning, when Hou Lin came into the city slowly, there was a male beast beside him, who was unconscious. It seemed that his two mirrors knew the male beast and took him away directly." Wen Qian immediately asked, "what does that male beast look like?" "I haven''t seen him either, but the guards at the gate of the palace have seen him. They say that the male beast is very beautiful and looks like an immortal in the sky." Gods in the sky There are not many males who can afford this description. Wen Qian thought about it in his mind, and soon he thought of a man, the prophet. Not long ago, Wen Qian received a message from the beast temple. He heard that the prophet had recently left the beast city. Is the prophet coming to the city of the sun? Wen Qian: "did that male animal''s eyes have a veil?" "The guards didn''t say that. I''ll ask again," he thought "Go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 On the training ground, Bai an and Bai Hao were beaten on the ground and didn''t move for a long time... Although the White Emperor did not use all his strength, he still beat them to the point where they could not fight back. The two brothers were panting and sweating. But then again, although tired, but also happy! The White Emperor still maintained his standing posture, and his tall figure was as great as a mountain: "did you vent the accumulated resentment in your heart in the competition just now?" The two brothers were stunned. White Emperor: "you are not willing to accept your Aung, is not it because you still have resentment in your heart?" Bai''an and Bai Hao got up and sat down. They both laughed at the same time: "we don''t resent Aung. You think too much." "If you don''t resent her, why don''t you accept her?" Bai an: "we just don''t get used to it. You have to give us some time." Their brothers are too much like the White Emperor, but they are much younger than the White Emperor, and they have the unique youth of their age, so the White Emperor can easily see through their minds. "We have plenty of time, but the point is that you don''t want to accept it. It''s useless to give more time." Bai an dropped her eyes and stopped talking. Bai Hao forbeared, or could not hold back. She said in her heart, "Aung, she has many children. She doesn''t lack our two sons. What''s the relationship without us?" Today, Bai''an and Bai Hao have not talked to each other very much, but their remaining light always glances from slowly. They saw that she was holding Congshan all the time. No matter whether she was eating or drinking water, she would feed Congshan hand in hand. The relationship between mother and son was incomparably intimate. And their brothers and slowly like strangers, even a redundant words can not say. The contrast is too wide. The White Emperor looked at their brothers: "from the good age is still young, slowly to take care of some, this is normal." Bai''an still did not speak. Bai Hao thought that he had already spoken anyway. He might as well finish saying it all in one breath: "why didn''t she look after more when our brother was young?" "She had an accident at that time and she couldn''t come back if she wanted to." "Since you can''t come back, don''t come back!" As soon as the words are said, the air solidifies instantly. Bai an called out his younger brother''s name: "Xiaobai, don''t say it." Bai Hao closed her mouth, but her eyebrows were still wrinkled and she was very unhappy. At this time, the White Emperor suddenly noticed that there was a shadow shaking not far away. He immediately cried out: "who is there? Come out After a moment, he came out from behind the pillar with Shan in his arms. Did not expect that she would be here, Bai an and Bai Hao''s expression immediately became extremely ugly. What they said just now, I don''t know how much she heard The White Emperor strode to slowly in front of her, frowned at her, tone full of disapproval: "so late, you don''t rest in the house, run out to do what?" "Since I can''t sleep well, I''ll take him out to have a rest," he said, slowly pausing. I happened to pass by here and overhear you. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I''m sorry. " "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take you back." The White Emperor bent down, stretched out his right arm, and motioned to sit up slowly. Slowly put Cong Shan into Bai Di''s palm, and then carefully climbed up to his arm and sat down. His armor was very cold and hard, which made her have a little pain in her buttocks, but she would get used to it if she could bear it. She put her head out of Bai Di''s arms and waved her hand to Bai''an and Bai Hao nearby: "good night." Without waiting for their brothers to respond, the White Emperor slowly walked away with his arms in his arms. Only Bai an and Bai Hao are left on the training ground. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was oppressive. After a long time, Bai Hao could not help but break the silence: "she should not have heard it?" Bai an: maybe "Well, what about that?" "I don''t know." In fact, the two brothers are very clear in their hearts. The simplest way is to apologize. With a slow "sex" style, they will soon be forgiven. But they couldn''t make it. After all, what they said just now is what they really think. They don''t feel like they''re saying something wrong. When he returned to his residence, the White Emperor put him on the bed. At this time, Cong Shan finally fell asleep. He slowly covered the blanket for him, and whispered to the White Emperor, "over the years, I''ve been ashamed of Dabai and Xiaobai. I didn''t accompany them when they needed their Auntie most, which made them suffer a lot of grievances."Bai Di gently "touched" her head: "it has nothing to do with you, it''s fate who" makes "people "I want to make up for them." "When they come back to rock city with us, you can make up for them." Slowly worried: "would they like to come home with us?" "Yes," Baidi told her to lie down. "Go to sleep. I''ll make you delicious food tomorrow morning." Hearing that there was something to eat, Cong Shan, who was already asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the White Emperor with burning eyes. Slowly crying and laughing, pinched from the good of the small buttocks: "don''t worry, you can''t miss that share, hurry to sleep." After Congshan fell asleep again, Bai Di was ready to get up and leave. Slowly and quickly stopped him: "where are you going?" "I''m going to sleep outside." Frown slowly: "Why sleep outside? Don''t you sleep with us "I''m afraid to scare you." "What do you mean?" Bai Di untied the metal armor on his right arm and revealed the mottled scars on his arm: "it''s so ugly, I''m afraid I''ll scare you." Slowly brush a sit up, grasp his wrist, staring at the scars on his arm: "how do these scars come from? Why haven''t I seen it before? What''s the matter with you, please? " She was in such a hurry that she cried in her voice. The White Emperor quickly rubbed her cheek and said in a warm voice, "don''t cry. These are just skin and flesh injuries. There are no other problems except for scars that are not very good-looking." Slowly to pull his armor, she wanted to see the rest of him. Bai Di quickly pressed her hand: "don''t worry, I''ll take it off myself." There was something ambiguous about this remark. If it was normal, she would have blushed slowly. But at this time, she was so worried about the scar on the White Emperor that she did not care about the ambiguous blush. The White Emperor took off his armor a little bit, revealing the well-defined flesh and mottled scars on the surface of the flesh. Slowly all of a sudden Leng in situ, heartache can not. Her eyes quickly turned red and she asked in a trembling voice, "why do you have so many scars?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Remember in one second shu.org ], fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! Bai Di didn''t want to tell her this, because he didn''t want to make her sad. But they were companions, and even if they could hide it for a while, they could not hide it for a lifetime, unless he would never make love to her. But how could Bai Di not make love with her? He wanted to rub her whole body into his body. "The prophet had me given three pills. Those pills could improve the orc''s physique, and these scars were left during the physical improvement." Bai Di said it lightly, as if the experience of life is better than death after taking medicine is false. Slowly raised his hand, gently stroked those crisscross scars: "pain?" "No pain." Slowly put his face on his abdomen: "liar." So many scars, how can it not hurt?! White Emperor touched her head: "I want to be stronger. I want to protect you from being hurt again." Slowly with tears, kiss the scar on his body. The soft and warm touch made Bai Di tremble slightly. The two of them have not mated for many days. Bai Di has strong self-control and conceals his desire very well, but he can''t help the little female to tease her. Bai Di lowered his head, looked at the corner of his eyes, and could not help but want to go to her lips. Although she''s just a little Lori now, they can''t make the last step, but it''s OK to just have a kiss. Slowly now heartache can not do, just want to use all means to comfort the White Emperor with scars. She closed her eyes and raised her head like a sacrifice. When their lips are about to meet. All of a sudden, from goodness''s head. Bai Di and his slow kiss fell on Cong Shan''s cheeks. Cong Shan immediately wiped his left cheek which was touched by the White Emperor, turned his head and screamed at the White Emperor. His disgust was expressed in his words. How dare you kiss me with a dish of meat? Believe it or not, I''ll eat you now! "White Emperor":.... " His mood at this time is indescribable. It''s not easy to get intimate with a little girl, but he kills Cheng Yaojin on the way. The ambiguous atmosphere is completely mixed up. She slowly picked up Cong Shan and put it aside. As a result, Cong Shan held her arm and didn''t give up. It seems that his possessiveness is at work again. Slowly but helplessly looked at the White Emperor: "or, another day to continue?" From good at the side of the covetous stare, at this time the atmosphere is completely gone, want to continue the thing is almost impossible. Bai Di was also helpless: "OK, you have a rest first." See him turn to want to go, slowly and quickly stretch out his hand to hold him: "where are you going?" She looked like she was afraid that he would run away in anger. "I have to take a cold bath outside and calm down, otherwise I can''t sleep at night." At first, I didn''t understand it slowly. Later, I noticed that his crotch was propped up into a small tent, which suddenly reflected what his words meant, and his face turned red. She quickly released her hand: "you, you go back quickly." "Well, I''ll try my best..." As a result, it took him a long time to come back. When I fell asleep slowly, I felt that there was a heavy object lying down beside me. At the same time, I also smelled the familiar breath, which was the unique breath of Bai Di. She turned around and went into Bai Di''s arms with her eyes closed. They had a peaceful night, but the beast City, thousands of miles away, was not peaceful at this time. The man sent by Jianyi to look for the prophet was caught by the Presbyterian as soon as he went down the mountain. The man was a dead man. He knew that he was doomed. In order to avoid the leakage of information, he exploded the soul of the beast on the spot and died without a whole body. Two people of the Presbyterian Church were injured because they could not dodge. Fortunately, they did not endanger their lives. Looking at the corpse with only severed finger remains in front of him, the elder''s face is extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would even be able to save his life in order to keep the news from leaking out! Now there is no proof of death. Even if the elder knows that this person is most likely sent by Jianyi to deliver the letter, he can''t run up the mountain with these pieces of debris to confront Jianyi. The two elders asked carefully, "what should I do now?" "If you clean up here and send more people, you should not only keep a close eye on the holy mountain, but also all the entrances and exits of the beast city. Any suspicious person will be arrested and severely tortured." "Yes The elder looked up and saw the outline of the pantheon in the dark night. Don''t worry, we still have a lot of time.Take your time and see who can laugh to the end! The next morning, Bai Di accompanied him to eat breakfast slowly and went out to find bailuo. Slowly with Cong Shan, she stayed in the house. After a while, nimi came into the palace. With her was NIA. Nimi was the same old woman. She was fat and white and very likable. She was stunned at the sight of slowness. "How did you become so small?" Slowly: "it''s a long story. If you don''t mind my wordiness, you can sit down and listen to me speak slowly." "Good, good!" Because she is a female, she has been spoiled as a baby by her family since she was born. She has never been far away, so she is particularly interested in the outside world. She sat down, the original wide chair immediately by her big round buttocks to full, she also twisted the buttocks, some discontented murmured: "this chair is so small." "It''s not that the chair is too small, it''s you who are too fat," she said Nimi immediately stares over: "you hate it!" Now that nya has grown up, he is unexpectedly handsome and handsome, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He also has a pair of small pear whirlpool around his mouth. In addition, he has white skin and tall and straight body, which is a typical delicious small fresh meat. He sat down on the chair, cocked his legs, picked up a bamboo which was slowly handed over, and bit it. As he ate, he said, "Well! It''s better to eat the bamboo planted in your house! " Niah also tried to plant bamboo at home. He learned the planting method of slow home, and he really planted a small bamboo forest, but the taste of bamboo shoots was not as good as that of slow planting. Seeing that her brother ate with relish, nimi couldn''t help but reach for a bamboo root and chew it. Her eyes suddenly lit up: "eat well!" Cong Shan lies in his slow arms. He was not interested in these hard and green bamboos, but nimei and Niah are so happy that they can''t help drooling. He also grabbed a bamboo and bit it down Pooh! Not at all delicious! Cong Shan spits out all the bamboo in his mouth, and his little face is full of dislike. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Although tuntian Python is an omnivorous animal, he can eat anything, but he is also very picky. What''s so good about bamboo that tastes like wood in its mouth?! From good to nimei and Niah, he cast a sympathetic look. Unexpectedly, they like to eat this kind of food. These two brothers and sisters probably haven''t eaten any good food. Poor! Slowly, I told you about my experience of getting dragon blood. "After I drink dragon blood, I can improve my strength in a short period of time, but it will leave sequelae, and it will become very small like now." Nimi touched the meat on her stomach, and Mu Lu envied, "I also want to be so small as you." Slowly but said: "if you are as small as me, you can''t match with the male, and then you can''t even find a partner." On hearing this, nimeidon changed her mind. "No! I''m going to make a partner with Arlo. I''d better not be small "Do you still like Arlo so much?" "Well," nimei held her face and Muru longed, "my biggest wish in my life is to make a partner with Arlo and give birth to many tiger cubs for him." "May your wish come true." By the time they were both, Niah was about to eat up all the bamboo on the table. Nimi was so angry that she called out, "you leave me a little bit pale!" She immediately grabbed the bamboo and ate ten bamboo sticks in one breath before she stopped. Nimi touched her round face and said modestly, "I can''t eat any more. I want to lose weight. When I lose weight, I can become a partner with Arlo." "If you really want to lose weight, you should only eat one bamboo a day. If you want to lose weight, you should eat so much bamboo and want to lose weight. Dream about it!" Angry nimi raised her hand and took it to the back of his head: "if you are blind again, all the things you promised you will not be counted!" On hearing this, NIA immediately stopped laughing. Even if he was hit by his sister, he still took up a pillar without any complaint and put his hands in front of his sister: "sister, I think you are just in good shape now, even if you eat ten more bamboos, it''s OK!" "Well, don''t think I can forgive you for your rudeness by saying something nice!" With all that said, nimi took the bamboo, put it in her mouth and began to gnaw again. Can''t help, who let slow home bamboo too delicious, she simply can''t control herself! Seeing that they like to eat bamboo, they slowly took out a lot of bamboo from the space and said, "I know I will see you, so I specially brought more bamboo and bamboo shoots here. At noon, you will stay for lunch, and the White Emperor will make a tube bone stewed with fresh bamboo shoots." Nimei swallows: "it sounds delicious!" Ya weakly reminds: "you also want to lose weight..." Nimi boldly shook her hand: "no reduction today, no reduction tomorrow!" "I think if you go on like this, you probably won''t lose weight all your life." Nimi justified: "I have to eat enough to lose weight!" Nya was speechless. "In fact, the best way to lose weight is to control your diet properly and keep doing exercise every day," he said with a slow smile "My sister doesn''t sit as long as she can lie down, and she won''t stand if she can sit, because she is so lazy..." He noticed that his sister was staring at himself again, and he immediately turned his words into a tone: "with her quiet and introverted personality, she doesn''t like sports very much." With a shy smile, nimi raised her hand and patted her brother on the back twice: "it''s a good word to use the word" quiet and introverted, keep it up. " Nya was beaten to the point of vomiting blood. But he was still very strong to maintain the sitting posture: "thank you for your praise, I will continue to work hard." Slowly thought: "how about I teach you Yoga?" "What is Yoga? Is it hard to practice? " Nimi was hesitant. "It won''t be very difficult. It can be done at home. It can also shape a beautiful body. It''s very suitable for you." Nimi must have said this, and immediately her eyes lit up: "good, good." "If you have nothing to do now, why don''t I teach you now?" Nimi nodded and said, "mm-hmm 1" slowly, someone laid a thick animal skin blanket on the floor and asked nimi to lie down with her. "The first step in yoga is to relax first..." Nya sat next to his sister slowly chewing bamboo. It''s lovely to make those gestures slowly, but nimi has a funny feeling when she makes them. Several times Niah couldn''t help chuckling, causing nimi to glare at him: "you go out!"NIA immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I won''t laugh any more, you keep practicing." "If you laugh at me again, all the things you asked me to do will be impossible!" NIA kept his mouth shut and assured that he would never make any more noise. This is the second time that nimi has heard this kind of words slowly. It seems that nya has asked for nimi, but it is not clear what they are asking for. Anyway, these are private affairs between their brothers and sisters, which has nothing to do with slowness. She soon put this little thing behind her mind and continued to concentrate on teaching nimi to do all kinds of movements. After practicing for about an hour, nimi was too tired. She lay down on the blanket and gasped: "I feel like I don''t exercise very much. Why am I so tired?" He was sweating. "It''s because you haven''t been exercising for a long time," she said as she wiped her sweat "What kind of yoga can really lose weight?" "If you can stick to it for a long time, and then properly control your diet, I''ll get you some medicine to take care of your body later, you will gradually lose weight." Slowly, let nimei see the hope of losing weight. She got up, clenched her fist and swore, "I''m sure I''ll lose weight!" "Come on At this time, Bai Di was putting forward the matter of farewell in bailuo. Barrow was surprised: "you''re going back tomorrow?" Bai Di: "yes." "Can''t you stay a few more days? It''s hard for us brothers to see each other. " "Frost cloud is the only one at home. I need to go back and help him deal with it." Seeing that he had made up his mind, bailuo knew that persuasion was useless and had to give up: "what about big white and small white? Are they going back with you "They have grown up and have their own ideas. I''ll go back to ask them for their opinions. If they are willing to go back with us, it''s better if they don''t want to..." White Emperor said here pause, tone became a little subtle: "if they do not want to go back, I can only force them to tie back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Barrow''s expression was quite wonderful. He originally thought that the second elder brother would let the children stay in Sun City if they didn''t want to go back, but in the end he was forced to tie people back. This simple and crude way of doing things is not in line with the style of the second brother. Barrow was surprised: "do you have to do this?" "I didn''t want to interfere with their choice, but slowly my biggest wish is to have a family reunion. Everyone else is on their way home. If Dabai and Xiaobai can''t go home, they will be very worried about this. I don''t want to let her regret." Belo understood: "I can see, slowly very care about her family." "You''re her family, too." Bailuo thought of the last time he slowly slapped his face and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "she is very fierce to me." "As long as you are honest and obedient, she won''t hurt you. If you are not honest, you don''t need her to hurt you, I will take care of you." Bailuo recalled the scene of the second elder brother''s beating him last time. He angrily answered, "Oh." After leaving bailuo''s residence, Bai Di went to the camp. He found Bai an and Bai Hao who were feeding each other in the camp. When the two brothers saw their father coming, they stopped and wiped off the sweat on their faces. They called their father respectfully. Bai Di didn''t make a detour. He opened the door and explained his intention: "I will take it home slowly tomorrow. Would you like to go back with us?" Smell speech, two brothers are one Leng. They knew that their father was going to take them home this time, but they didn''t expect that their father would leave tomorrow, which was too fast. Bai an: did Uncle know Bai Di: "I already said hello to him just now." "Then, what about Aung?" "What''s wrong with her?" Bai an hesitated for a moment, and then she asked the question in her heart: "Aung, do you want us to go back?" "Of course, her greatest wish is a reunion." "But she didn''t get angry when we said that last night..." He asked Bai an about this, but Bai Hao was obviously also concerned about it. He raised his ears to listen to his father''s reply. Baidi: if I said she was angry, would you apologize to her Bai an and Bai Hao are silent at the same time. The White Emperor looked at their performance in his eyes and said calmly, "look at your appearance, you should feel guilty, but you are not willing to admit your mistakes and apologize. What are you doing in the end?" After a long silence, Bai an squeezed out a dry word. "I thought she didn''t need us anymore..." "What is no longer needed?" Bai an: "she has many children. We should be the two closest to her among all the children. Take goodness as an example. She is very considerate in caring for kindness, but she is very polite to both of us Bai Hao lowered his head: "I think even if we two children are missing, it should be nothing to her." Bai Di frowned: "are you jealous?" "It''s not jealous. It''s just that she doesn''t care about us." Baidi patiently explained: "you have been apart for many years. She is not familiar with you and doesn''t know how to get along with you, so she will be more polite to you. When you get along with each other for a long time and get used to the lag of each other''s existence, you will naturally become intimate. " "Oh..." "Would you like to go back with us?" The White Emperor brought the topic back to the original purpose. Bai an and Bai Hao look at each other. "Can you give us a little time to think about it?" she said "Yes, we will set out at dawn tomorrow, and you can tell me the answer before dawn." "Well." "Think about it. I''ll go back first." After Bai Di left, Bai''an and Bai Hao did not keep in touch with each other. They walked into the rest room one by one. Bai an scooped two large bowls of water from the jar and gave one to his brother. Bai Hao walked back and forth anxiously in the room. When he saw his brother carrying water to himself, he still maintained his frown and said, "thank you. I''m not thirsty." They are brothers. They have lived together for 20 years. They know each other''s habits and thoughts very well. Bai an: are you still hesitating about apologizing Bai Hao asked, "do you think I should apologize?" "What you said last night did go too far. My mother must be very sad..." "I was in a hurry and said those words carelessly. I didn''t expect to be heard by her." Bai an''s face sympathizes: "your luck is too bad." Bai Hao was downcast: "she was very polite to us. After last night, she didn''t even want to be polite to us. She must hate us now."After drinking the water in the bowl, Bai an wiped the water stain on the corner of her mouth with her thumb: "if you want to apologize, I can go with you." "Really?" Bai Hao stopped his shoulder and said, "it''s really my good brother!" When Bai Di came back, he was not surprised to see two more panda orcs in the room. He went to the kitchen to make lunch. Knowing that nimi and Niah love bamboo shoots, he specially stewed a large pot of fresh bamboo shoots with the bones in the tube. The meat flavor of bone is blended into bamboo shoots, which is smooth and delicious, especially delicious. Nimi and Niah quickly grab food from their bowls and eat up the whole pot of fresh bamboo shoots. Full of food and drink, they sit on the chair, the face is full of happiness smile. Nimi: "I''m going to find a male who can cook as a companion." NIA: "I have to learn how to cook, so that she can look at me differently." She? Slowly and keenly catching the two words, she approached and asked, "do you have a sweetheart?" Nya''s eyes dodged and Jun''s face turned red: "well." "Who is it?" Nya hesitated. The more he looked like this, the more interested he became: "you tell me, maybe I can help you to advise." Nya was still embarrassed to say that he turned to his sister and urged in a low voice: "you promised to help me say this thing..." So nimi said, "he''s looking at your family." I was stunned. "Darling? How come I don''t know about it? " Niah blushed and whispered, "it''s just my lovesickness. You don''t know it''s normal." "So it is," he realized slowly, "how can you look at big boy? I remember she used to bully you. Aren''t you afraid of her? " "Although she used to hit me, she was very careful and didn''t hurt me. She is a very good female." Slowly think of him when he was a child was big good to walk the appearance of black and blue, can''t help but think deeply, this child is not a shake m?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 NIA seemed very nervous, his hands were full of sweat, his voice was shaking, but his appearance was serious... It can be seen that he really wants to make friends with frost sound. Slow attitude is very gentle: "big darling has grown up, her marriage by her own decision, I will not interfere." "Can I go back to rock city with you? I want to be good Slowly smile: "this certainly can, welcome you to rock city guest." Thank you Niah''s request was met and elated. "We will leave taiyangcheng tomorrow morning. If you want to go with us, you''d better go back and tell your parents and elders, pack up and wait for us when the sun comes out tomorrow morning." Nya agreed, "well, I''ll go back and tell my parents." Then he ran out in a hurry. "Don''t be so quick, wait for me!" Nimi called and chased after her. Before long, the two brothers and sisters ran away. Slowly turned to look at the White Emperor: "we are leaving tomorrow morning? Is it a little too anxious? " "I''ve been here for a long time. If I don''t go back, frost cloud should be worried." "But..." Slowly, the desire stopped. "But what?" Bai Di looked down at her. "You can tell me anything. Don''t hide it from me." After hesitating for a moment, he said, "if we go home, what will the prophet do? Will you take him back to rock city with you? " "He''s a prophet. Of course, he''s going back to the Pantheon. Haven''t you handed him over to Shuangjing? With the strength of the two mirrors, the prophet can be safely sent back to the Pantheon. " "The prophet is confused now. The Presbyterian may be unfavorable to him. Shall we help him?" The White Emperor "touched" her head and said with a smile: "the prophet can predict the future. He must have known that the Presbyterian has a bad heart. He should be ready to deal with the latter moves of the Presbyterian. We don''t have to worry about it for him." "In case..." "There''s no accident," said the White Emperor, kissing her forehead with a gentle but irrefutable tone. "The affairs of the Pantheon have nothing to do with you. You''d better think about how to solve the problem of how to get along with Sangye''s followers." Hearing his name, he was rolling on the bed and looked up at the White Emperor. In order to avoid thinking slowly, Bai Di stayed with her all afternoon. Until the evening, the White Emperor to go to the kitchen to cook dinner, this and slowly separated. Slowly stay in the house and take good care of him. These two days have been the whereabouts of the double mirror suddenly appeared. Seeing him coming, Congshan immediately got up and grinned at him. "The little fat man in your family is still the" fine "God as always. Don''t you want me to hold him when he looks like this From the good "dew" out of a mouth of white teeth, come on! Touch me and I''ll eat you! Slowly afraid to bite from the good, she quickly hugged her son and looked at the double mirror: "how did you suddenly come?" "I heard that you are leaving Sun City tomorrow morning, so I''m going to ask you, what about the prophet?" Slowly asked, "is he still awake?" "No This answer is expected, but slowly, there is still some disappointment: "it seems that we must go to the unicorn''s hometown." "Home of Unicorns? What are you going to do there? " "It is said that going there will find a way to awaken the prophet." Double mirror frown: "unicorn is a divine beast, no one knows where their hometown is, don''t you know?" Slowly, I don''t know, but Xiaoba knows. She nodded, "well." "Can you take us?" "Yes." See her promise very straightforward, double mirror instead produced a bit of doubt: "how can I believe you?" Although she seems to be harmless at present, she must be cautious about people, especially when it is related to the safety of the prophet. Slowly, I don''t know what to do to make Shuangjing believe in himself. Hesitating, she heard Xiao Ba say a word "Dao". Slowly and immediately took out the bone knife: "this is a token given to me by the prophet. It should prove the prophet''s trust in me?" However, after seeing the knife, Shuangjing seemed to have seen a ghost, and his expression became extremely shocked. "How can you have this artifact?" Slowly Leng next: "artifact?" "This is made by grinding the horns on the head of an adult unicorn. A unicorn can only have one horn in its life. It will leave its horn to its offspring after death. It is known as a artifact. The prophet once said that whoever he gives this artifact to will be his successor. "When Shuangjing said this, his face was full of disbelief: "when the prophet gives you the artifact, it means that he has chosen you as his successor." He scratched his cheek slowly: "the prophet did say that he wanted me to succeed as a prophet." Looking at her with double mirrors, her eyes are extremely complicated, including envy, exploration and a lot of incomprehension. He did not understand why the prophet had to pass the position to a female. "There has never been a female" sex "serving as a prophet in the orc continent for so many years." "No female sex has ever served as a witch doctor or high priest before. I am the first female sex witch doctor and the first female sex high priest. So don''t underestimate female sex." "You are indeed a great female, but the position of the prophet is not as simple as you think. With your current strength, you may not be able to hold the position of a prophet." "So I didn''t intend to be a prophet at all." "What are you talking about?" he said "I don''t have that big ambition. I didn''t want to climb so high. Besides, the prophet is still alive. Although he has been in a daze, as long as he finds the unicorn''s hometown, he still has hope to wake up. At that time, he will still be a prophet, and I will still be the high priest of rock city. " Double mirror was surprised: "are you really not interested in the position of the prophet?" Slowly shaking his head: "as you just said, I can''t sit in that position. In this case, why should I ask for trouble?" Double mirror really don''t know whether to say that she is a fool or that she has self-knowledge. "Although you don''t want to be the successor of the prophet, since this sword has been given to you, you are the next candidate for the prophet," he said, kneeling down on one knee with two mirrors. "Before the prophet wakes up, you are the little master of the Pantheon. Our twelve Guardians and all the gods in the temple obey your command." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Before he could speak slowly, the White Emperor strode in and said, "she will not be the successor of the prophet." The double mirror looked up at him: "the prophet has given the artifact to slowly, which means that the prophet has chosen her as the successor, and you have no right to interfere." The White Emperor slowly pulled to his back and looked at the double mirror with cold eyes: "the prophet chose her, but it doesn''t mean she must accept it." Double mirror stood up: "but she did not refuse." Their eyes met in the air, and neither of them would give in. At this time, small eight''s voice in the slow brain ring up. "You don''t want to inherit the position of prophet?" Shake your head slowly to show you don''t want to. The Pantheon is the highest place of power in the whole Orc land, and the prophet is in the center of power. With her ability, hodl can''t live. "Do you remember what you saw through the mask of foreknowledge? The world is in chaos, and people you love die one by one... " Slowly think of those bloody pictures, can not help but feel tight hair, pale face. How could she not remember? Those piercing pictures, often recalled, will make her sweating. Xiao 8: "if you want to change your destiny, you have to stand at a height beyond your control. It may be hard to be a prophet, but the power brought by a prophet can make you and your family safer." I was stunned. She remembered that she saw in her prophecy that sang Ye was forced to the holy mountain If she becomes a prophet and gets rid of the orcs who persecute sang ye in advance, will sang Ye''s fate be changed? If she becomes a prophet, when the sun city is besieged by demons, she can use her power to send troops to save people, then can the fate of the White Emperor be changed? If she becomes a prophet She will eliminate the beast City, unite with all orcs to resist the invasion of the magic! "Slowly, what do you think?" Slowly come back to God, follow the voice to look at the White Emperor: "hmm?" The White Emperor saw that her face was changeable, and he could not help but worry: "just called you a few times and didn''t respond. Are you uncomfortable?" "No, I just walked away for a while," he said slowly, a little embarrassed. "What did you ask me just now?" The White Emperor touched her head: "I want to ask you, do you really want to inherit the position of prophet?" He is very clear that his little female has no ambition, she is full of family. The prophet''s position may seem tempting, but it''s not as happy for the family to have a meal together. So he was sure that he would not be willing to accept the identity of his successor. If you change to do before this, slowly certainly will not accept. But now She looked up and said, word by word, "I will." If standing in that position can reverse fate, then she is willing to! The White Emperor Mu Lu was stunned. The answer came as a surprise to him. The double mirror was a bit of an accident. Just now, he had a stalemate with Bai Di, and finally he had to hand over the right of choice to slowly. He thought that slowly would not accept the identity of his successor, but she agreed. Bai Di wrinkled his eyebrows a little bit: "do you have a good idea? If you really want to inherit the position of the prophet, you will have to move to the pantheon in the future, and maybe our family will be forced to separate. " I don''t want to be separated from my family. But she must stand in that supreme position, she wants to use her own strength, to change those bloody future. "I''ve thought it over. I have to be a prophet. I want power." Bai Di looked at her eyes as if he were looking at a stranger: "you have changed." Slowly opened his mouth, wanted to explain, but was stopped by small eight. Xiao Ba reminds her: "the pictures you see with the mask of prophecy belong to the nature. You can''t publicize them in your mouth, otherwise it will lead to disaster." Slowly, I want to ask her what she said to the prophet. Small eight immediately guessed her idea, and took the initiative to explain: "the prophet after listening to you finish the prophecy, soon fell into a coma, he is now no different from the dead." Slowly, I was surprised. Xiao Ba said, "if you don''t want Bai Di to become a prophet, you''d better not tell him anything. The less he knows, the safer he will be." Slowly originally thought that the prophet fell into a coma because he was destined to suffer from this disaster. Now I think, there may be her contribution to this disaster. In this way, she felt more and more guilty. Xiao Ba comforted him: "you don''t have to blame yourself. Even without you, the prophet can''t live too long. He wants to save you, just because he wants to do so. It has nothing to do with you. Everything is his own choice. "Slowly drooping eyes, silent silent. When Bai Di saw that she had no intention to explain, his heart sank to the bottom. Silence means acquiescence. Bai Di took back the hand on her head: "I thought you were not the kind of person who would lose yourself for the sake of power. Now it seems that I am self righteous. How can anyone in this world not be attracted to power?" Slowly self mocking smile: "yes, power is too tempting." Power can make people strong and get everything they want. Including the freedom of lovers, the safety of family. The White Emperor asked, "do you want to go home with me?" "I want to go to the unicorn''s hometown first and see if I can find a way to wake up the prophet," he said "Don''t you want to inherit the position of prophet? If the prophet wakes up, will not your injustice be defeated? " Slowly from his words to hear a bit of irony. She felt even worse. "Whether I can inherit the position of the prophet or not, I hope the prophet can wake up. After all, he saved my life and from the good. He is our benefactor." The White Emperor looked at her, his eyes gradually became cold: "so, you are going to go with the double mirror?" Slowly and slightly nodded: "well." "What about me? And big white and little white. What shall we do? " "You can go home first, and when I''m done, I''ll come back to you." The White Emperor sneered: "after you have finished your work, you are afraid that you will go directly to the Pantheon temple. When your prophet successor, where will you remember to go home?" "Don''t speak in that tone..." Seeing her eyes turn red, Bai Di''s heart tingles. He didn''t want to say such hurtful words, but he couldn''t accept her choice. "If you insist on going with the two mirrors, you are welcome. I will go back at dawn tomorrow." The White Emperor said this and turned away. Slowly looking at his back, I want to catch up with him and leave. But in the end, she forced herself to stop looking at his back. Double mirror: "when do we leave for unicorn''s hometown?" "Tomorrow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 You slowly wanted to ask the White Emperor whether he would like to become a god guard, but the White Emperor seemed very resistant to the beast temple. Even if she asked, she was afraid that he would refuse him. Until the night, the White Emperor did not come back. It seems that he is really angry. Slowly sitting on the bed, holding Cong Shan in his arms, his expression was very lonely. "Bai Di''s reaction is a little strange," he said "How strange?" "According to the degree of connivance of the White Emperor, don''t say you want to be a prophet. Even if you want to pierce the sky, he will help you to do it. But today, when he heard that you were going to be a prophet, he reacted very much. It''s not normal. " Slowly recalled: "have you? I didn''t see it. " "The onlooker knows better than you do." He thought slowly and felt reasonable: "do you know why he reacts so much?" "I don''t know." He wrote a letter slowly, and wrote his decision to go to unicorn''s hometown in the letter, and put it into the space so that frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling could see it. After writing the letter, slowly lie down on the bed, looking at the roof in a daze. Seeing that she was in a low mood, Xiaoba invited her to watch the cartoon: "it''s pretty good. Do you want to watch it together?" Slowly thought, feel that they really need to find something to divert attention, then nodded: "good." So she closed her eyes and fell into the story of two big bears fighting the woodcutter uncle with Xiao ba. She could not extricate herself. She could only see her eyes closed and her mouth raised, smiling like a mentally retarded child. Seeing that Aung was sleeping soundly from the good, he crept up to her and kissed her on the face. At last, he didn''t forget to lick it. It tasted good ~ he was afraid that he would swallow his wife. Bai''an and Bai Hao come together to find a slow apology and meet Bai Di on the road. The White Emperor asked them where to go. Bai''an and Bai Hao both lowered their heads and did not speak, and their expressions were somewhat evasive. As their father, the White Emperor immediately saw their thoughts and said, "are you going to go to your aunt to apologize?" The two brothers hesitated for a long time and then nodded. "Well." White Emperor: "you don''t have to go." The two brothers were very surprised: "ah?" "Slowly, she will go to another place with others tomorrow. She doesn''t want to go home with us, so you don''t have to apologize. If you feel more comfortable in Sun City, you can choose to stay in Sun City. I will not interfere with your decision Aware of his father''s tone is very cold, the two brothers immediately understand that the father is in conflict with his aunt. Bai an asks tentatively: "where is father going?" "Home, of course." "You don''t care about your mother?" "Bai Di sneered:" she already has the protection of others, do not need me. " Bai Hao blurted out: "Aung has found a new partner? Is father jealous As soon as he finished, he was hurt by his brother''s elbow. Bai an whispered to him not to talk. "It''s nothing to do with being jealous. I just don''t agree with her decision," he said "What decision?" Facing the curiosity of the two brothers, the White Emperor was silent for a moment and said, "she has got the artifact given by the prophet and has become the successor of the next prophet. She wants to be a prophet." Bai''an and Bai Hao are very surprised. They never thought that Aung could become a legendary prophet! They all agreed, "isn''t that a good thing?" "She''s not fit for that position." The two brothers don''t know why. The White Emperor pinched his forehead and looked depressed: "it costs a lot to sit in that position. I don''t want her to bear those things. I just want her to stay at home and live a happy and stable life." Bai an: "did you say these words to Aung?" "No, but I know she knows, but she still chooses to go that way." It is a road destined to grow thorns. If you want to go to the end, you will be injured and covered with blood. Bai Di didn''t want to see those setbacks and pains slowly. His little female, like a princess, should live in a beautiful world and always keep simple and happy. Bai''an thought for a moment: "maybe my mother has some difficulties. She doesn''t look like a female who will abandon her family for the sake of power. Why don''t you find another opportunity to have a peaceful talk with her?" The White Emperor was silent. Bai Hao also said, "let''s talk about it again? Now it''s so late. If you don''t go back, my aunt must still be worried about you. " Bai an: "Aung is soft-natured. She thinks you don''t want her when she sees you all the time. Maybe she is hiding in the quilt and crying."Slowly, it was really a crying bag. When he had nothing to do, he loved to wipe his tears. When the White Emperor thought of the little girl crying secretly in his invisible place, he felt a burst of pain in his heart. "I''ll go back and see her." After leaving this sentence, the white emperor turned around and left. White pretty to brother: "we go back, or follow up to see?" "Let father and aunt have a good chat. Let''s go and apologize tomorrow morning, too." "All right." When Bai Di returned to his residence, he gently opened the door and saw that he was lying in bed and sleeping. There was no sign of sadness at all. "White Emperor":.... " I always feel that I''m so stupid to rush back to comfort her because I''m worried about her tears. When Cong Shan noticed that there was something wrong at the door, he immediately opened his eyes and put his head out of Aung''s arms to look out. When he saw that the man who came in was the White Emperor, he closed his eyes again, drew back to his mother''s arms and continued to sleep. Bai Di walked to the bedside and saw that he was sleeping slowly like a mentally retarded man. His mood was quite complicated. He didn''t come back in the middle of the night. She didn''t worry, she slept so soundly. I don''t know if I should envy her, or scold her for being heartless. The next morning, I wake up slowly and smell a smell of food. She got up, followed the fragrance, and saw that the table was full of just made breakfast, crystal shrimp dumplings, fruit congee, and guasi''er, all of which were full of color, fragrance and flavor. Just looking at it would make people feel very moved. Cong Shan had already been flying up, picked up the plate and poured the dish into his mouth. He hardly ever chews anything. He takes a bite of a dish. Seeing a table of vegetables are almost eaten up by him, slowly practice full twist up two shrimp dumplings into the mouth. Well, shrimp Q soft fresh sweet, eat well! You can eat them from the taste. These dishes must be made by Bai Di himself. Slowly looking all over the house, can not find the White Emperor''s figure, she had to ask small eight: "White Emperor people?" Xiao Ba: "he left after breakfast." "Gone? Where have you been? " "I don''t know. Maybe I went home." On hearing this, slowly and immediately anxious: "if he went home, what should I do?" "Aren''t you looking for the unicorn''s hometown?" "He can go with me." "Then you have to get him to agree to go with you." "I''m going to find him now!" Slowly pick up from Shan Shan and run to the outside quickly. Even if she doesn''t want this old face, she will persuade Bai Di to go with her. Ann, it must be a bit bumpy for the couple to live. Don''t scare yourself. How can you be so cruel as you think www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 After running for a long time, I was very tired... She gasped and said, "Cong Shan, you are too heavy. You should eat less later." Spit out a bubble of saliva from the good. Eat less? impossible! It happens that Bai an and Bai Hao come to find a slow apology, and they happen to meet on the road. They were both surprised. Slowly asked, "how are you here?" Bai Hao hesitated and said, "we''ve come to find you something..." "What''s the matter?" "I hope you don''t mind what I said the night before yesterday. They are all nonsense that I said out of my head. I apologize to you." You are slow to apologize to me Bai Hao nods, although still a little embarrassed, but as an adult male beast, since he has done something wrong, he should dare to do it. Bai an: can Aung forgive us Slowly looking at the pair of children who are very much like the White Emperor in front of me, I was deeply gratified: "the person who should apologize should be me. I have not taken good care of you in recent years, which has made you suffer a lot of grievances." Bai an and Bai Hao don''t talk. He said slowly and seriously, "I now have eight children. Each child is the flesh of my heart, including you. I love you very much, very much." The two brothers moved slightly in their hearts. They are not eager for maternal love, just because the time of separation is too long, so that they have no longer dared to hope for the maternal love. Now when I hear the words from my mother, they have already dried up. It seems that they have tasted the taste of spring water, which is very sweet. Bai an tried to say, "where are you going now? Are you going home with your father Bai Hao: "if you go home, can you take us by Smell speech, slowly can''t help but be overjoyed. "You are finally willing to come home with us!" Bai an said calmly, "no matter how good sun city is, it''s not our home, and my uncle is not young. Sooner or later, he will find a partner and give birth to a lot of children. We will be criticized if we stay here all the time. It''s better to go home and save time." Bai Hao nodded and agreed. He was very happy slowly, but then he thought that he could not go back now. His face collapsed again: "if you want to go back, you can go back with your father. I have some things to deal with, so I can''t go home for the time being." Bai an and Bai Hao ask where she is going. Slowly do not want to let the two children involved in the affairs of the prophet, she said vaguely: "to go far away, your father should have left the palace by now, you go to catch up with him, let him take you back with you." Originally, she wanted to let the White Emperor go to the unicorn''s hometown with herself, but now she can''t. Bai Di wants to take the children home, so she can only follow the double mirror. Bai an and Bai Hao are surprised to learn that their father has gone. They didn''t expect their father to leave so early. "Ah Niang..." "You don''t have to worry about me. I have my own plan," slowly waved his hand and motioned them to go quickly. "While the White Emperor is not far away, you should go after him and don''t waste time here." When Bai an and Bai Hao are hesitant, the two mirrors come. His appearance was so unexpected that he startled both brothers. "You are Bai Di''s son?" Double mirror up and down to look at the two of them, "see the qualification is not bad, after more efforts, at least is an eight star talent ah." Bai an and Bai do not know his identity, they both look at him with a kind of vigilant eyes, do not speak. Slowly introduced the identity of the two mirrors. "He is the God guard of the Pantheon temple. This time, he will accompany me to handle affairs. His strength is very strong. You don''t have to worry about my safety." Although Bai''an and Bai Hao have a general impression of Shuangjing, they have to admit that there is a unique momentum in Shuangjing, which makes their brothers nervous all the time. Slowly urge Bai an and Bai Hao to go to Bai Di. The two brothers are worth saying goodbye to Aung and leaving the palace to find their father. They want to ask their father clearly, what is going on between father and Aung? Why do two people act separately? Is there no contact between the misunderstanding between the two people? When the two brothers were far away, they said, "I found that the sons you gave birth to are very qualified. It seems that you can have a good family. Why don''t you think about me?" Slowly unknown, so: "what do you think about?" "Consider helping me to have a child. My strength is not bad. The child born will not be worse than Bai Di''s two sons." Slowly and impolitely rolled a white eye: "I''m not a tool for giving birth to a child. If you want to have a child, find someone else and don''t come to my idea."Double mirror is still entangled: "other people do not have you can live." "I don''t know if someone else can give birth to me, but if you come back to harass me, I''ll be rude to you." Double mirror smile: "how can you be rude to me?" Relying on his strength, he did not pay attention to the "sex" in front of him. Slowly patted from the good "fat" bottom: "bite him." Get the order from the good to leave a big mouth, Ao Wu a bite toward the double mirror in the past! The double mirror could have escaped, but he didn''t feel that he could hurt himself from goodness, so he stood very calm and did not move. As a result, he took a big bite from Shanjie. It''s a real bite! Bite a big piece of meat from Shan Shan''s arm. The pain twisted the whole face. He covered the bleeding wound, couldn''t believe to see Cong Shan swallow that piece of "meat" with blood, and roared: "is your son a monster?" Slowly "touch" Cong Shan''s head: "first lift cheap, if you dare to talk cheap, I promise to let your other arm also less" meat. " Cong Shan "licks" the bloodstain on his mouth. His eyes are still fixed on the mirror. The piece of meat just now can''t satisfy him. As long as he gives another order slowly, he can immediately rush up and swallow the whole pair of mirrors into his stomach. Even bones without vomiting! His scalp was numb when he saw the mirror, but it was not good. When he started slowly, he had to admit his bad luck: "I was bitten off a piece of meat early in the morning. I lost my hair!" The wound on his arm looked frightening, but for a strong man of his level, it was only a slight injury. I''ll be fine if I keep it for two or three days. At this time, in the eyes of double mirrors, Cong Shan, who is carved with jade, is a real little monster. After dressing up the wound, he said to her, "I''ll take the prophet to the gate of the Palace first. You''ll come to the gate of the palace as soon as you''ve finished packing. You''ll come to the gate with me as soon as possible. We''ll go to the hometown of the Unicorn." "Yes," he said slowly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 To say that luggage, slowly almost no, her things are almost put in the space to take with her, do not need to specially pack. , But she took this time to go to belo and say goodbye to him. Bai''an and Bai Hao have already left the palace. They are about to run towards the gate of the city. However, they meet their father Bai Di at the gate of the palace. When the White Emperor saw their brothers running out, he could not help but show his surprise: "how did you come?" Bai an: "we come to see you." Bai Hao: "Aung said you want to go back to rock city, we specially come to chase you." Bai Di''s eyes turned around behind them. He didn''t see anyone. He couldn''t help frowning: "where''s your grandmother? Didn''t she come with you? " The two brothers shook their heads together to show that they had not. White Emperor heart said should not ah! He got up early in the morning and made a table of good dishes. When he woke up slowly, he would be moved to see the dishes. At the same time, he felt guilty about him. When he learned that he was going to leave, she would surely come after him But now, she didn''t even see a person. The White Emperor was wrong. He asked, "what was your grandmother doing when you left?" Bai an said truthfully, "she is with Shuangjing. She said that Shuangjing will go to work with her. There is no need for us to worry about it. She told us to chase you." Bai Hao saw that his father''s face was not very good-looking. He tried to make suggestions: "father, I see that the double mirror looks greasy. He must have a bad idea for my wife. If you let them get along with each other alone, he might take advantage of the opportunity, and then you will have more enemies." Bai Di calmly said: "I believe that slowly, she is not the kind of" chaotic "female" sex. " Bai an: "Aung does not" mess "to come, but that double mirror is not necessarily." Bai Hao: "it''s hard to see such a beautiful female ''sex'' like Aung. As long as it''s a normal adult male animal, it''s hard not to be attracted to her." Brother two people, you say me a word, said the White Emperor''s brow more and more deep. He is not a male animal who can eat vinegar in disorder, but it is not suitable for him to be a slow companion. The White Emperor couldn''t stay. He raised his feet and went back: "you wait here, I''ll go to her." Bai''an and Bai Hao immediately followed: "we will go with you. If we are here, Aung can listen to you more." The White Emperor looked at them and thought that these two boys were really good enough. Now he knows to play tricks with their aunt. We should educate them next time. How can we play with our parents?! This time, just forget it. After saying goodbye to Bai Luo slowly, he takes Cong Shan to the "gate" of the palace. They met Wen Qian on the road. Wen Qian seemed to know that she would pass by, so she stood on the road waiting for her. "Slowly, long time no see." When he slowly sees Wen Qian, he subconsciously holds the good more tightly. I hope he doesn''t see the identity of good. She pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed: "long time no see." "I heard that you and the White Emperor came back. Why didn''t you come to the temple to see me? Do you have any dissatisfaction with me Wen Qian''s face is still kind and gentle, but his words seem to be with thorns, which makes people uncomfortable. "I heard that we have been very busy recently, so we have not disturbed you." "What can I do for you? Every day you stay in the temple. You don''t even have a speaker. It''s hard for you to come to the sun city. Why don''t you sit in the temple and say a few words with me? " "I''m sorry, I have something to do now. I''ll go to the door another day." She had a bad impression of Wen Qian. This guy was so hypocritical that he invited her to the temple. Who knows if there is a trap waiting for her? She doesn''t want to go to the Hongmen banquet or something! Wen Qian said with a helpless smile: "I heard that you have become the high priest of the rock city. Over the years, I seldom see the high priest of other beast cities. Today, I don''t want to ask you to sit in the temple. Do you even refuse to give me this face?" "It''s not that I don''t want to give you face. I really have very important things to do." Wen Qian still refused to let her go and continued to ask, "Oh? What do you have to do? Say it and listen to it. Maybe I can help you "It''s my ''private'' business. It''s not convenient to tell outsiders." Slowly refused to leave no leeway, anyway, in her present status, there is no need to aggrieve herself and Wen Qianqian as a snake, and she is not afraid of him. Wen Qian was angry. He felt that Lin was slow to praise, but he was more and more kind: "although it may be difficult to do so, I sincerely invite you to the temple. If you insist on not going, I have to ask someone to help you go to the temple." He took a look at the "servants" behind him.At once, two strong and strong "servants" came forward and surrounded them slowly. It seemed that they were going to be tough. He slowly looked up at the God "servant" who was nearest to him, and gave a slight smile, and the light in his eyes floated. The God''s "servant" eyes on her, immediately become "lost" away. He stood still like a sleepwalker, his face in a trance. No matter how Wen Qian ordered him, he did not move. Slowly pointed to another God''s "servant": "beat him." The God "servant" who was bewildered and bewildered immediately shook his fist and smashed at his companion! His companion was caught off guard and his nose was bleeding. The man covered his nose and looked at each other incredulously: "what are you crazy about?" It''s a pity that the other party has lost his mind. There is only one idea in his mind, which is to beat him! The two soon wrestled into a ball, looking very embarrassed and ugly. Wen Qian looked at everything in front of him in disbelief: "what have you done to them?" She looked at him with a smile, but it was a pity that Wen Qian''s animal spirit level was relatively high, and his vigilance was very strong. Her ability to charm and "bewitch" could not play a role in him. "I didn''t do anything." With her head tilted, she looked innocent and lovely. It was as if the two self killing gods had nothing to do with her. The "color" of gentle eyes quickly darkens. When he saw her for the first time, she was just a fragile female with no self-protection ability. Besides knowing some medical skills, she had to rely on Bai Di to survive. Unexpectedly, she could only rely on one eye to make two orcs fight each other. What an amazing talent! Wen Qian was jealous of her, but also deepened his desire to get rid of her as soon as possible. If you give her time to grow up, I''m afraid she will become more powerful. We must kill her when she is still young! Originally nest in the arms of slow sleep from the good to detect the murderous spirit, he immediately opened his eyes, eyes burning to look at Wen Qian. As a python, his favorite food is full of negative energy. Whether it''s jealousy, resentment, anger, greed For him, they are the most beautiful condiments. With these condiments, the food will taste more delicious. Cong Shan couldn''t help licking his lips. The meat dish in front of him looked delicious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Wen Qian originally intended to take Lin back to the temple and use her to restrain the White Emperor, but now he has changed his mind. , He''s going to kill her directly. As long as she died, Bai Di would be bitten back by his partner''s contract, and he would certainly not live long. Wen Qian had already prepared. He made a gesture, and immediately dozens of guards rushed out and surrounded them slowly. "Kill her." Slowly and immediately stare into the eyes of one of the guards and constantly hint him with his eyes: "kill your companion, kill your companion..." Wen Qian noticed something was wrong and immediately said, "don''t look at her eyes." However, it was too late, and the guard had been bewitched, and his eyes became very empty. He mercilessly toward the companion around him, regardless of everything to bite. So the fratricidal situation is staged again. Seeing this scene, the other guards couldn''t help being stunned at the spot and didn''t dare to approach the forest again. They are afraid that they will also be bewitched. Wen Qian scolded: "it''s all rubbish." He ordered people to pull the two scuffling guards apart. But even so, the "bewildered" guard still seemed to be in the evil. He kept on hissing and roaring, and attacked the people around him recklessly. Finally, his companions had to knock him out to get temporary peace. Wen Qian frowned and looked at Lin slowly: "you are a demon girl!" Slowly dreaming, I did not expect that I would be scolded as a demon "girl" one day. "It seems that I have to get rid of this evil by myself today." Wen Qian raised his feet and walked over, and his right hand changed into a sharp claw. It''s the claws of the red tiger. "I am not only the companion of the White Emperor, but also the high priest of the rock city. If you dare to kill me here, you are tantamount to provoking the whole rock city." "You" lure "and" confuse "the orcs to kill each other. I kill you to eliminate the harm of the people." Seeing his constant pace, it seems that he wants to move seriously. Slowly, she gets more and more nervous. She stealthily takes out the bone knife from the space and stares at Wen Qian, who is "forced" step by step. "The White Emperor will not let you go, nor will the rock city let you go. You are suicidal." "It''s you who are going to die now." Wen Qian raised his claws and grabbed her neck! However, this claw did not fall on the slow body. Because Congshan opened his mouth at the critical moment and bit Wen Qian''s claws. He bit so hard that he almost bit off half of his paw! Blood splashes everywhere. Wen Qian''s face became twisted because of the sharp pain. The cold sweat came down, and his mouth gave out a painful roar: "ah, ah He shook off Cong Shan and covered only half of the tiger''s paws. His face was white. Cong Shan swallows half of his claw into his stomach. Unfortunately, he is now a child''s appearance, mouth is too small, open to the limit can only barely bite half of the tiger''s paw. If it is replaced by his original shape swallowing the sky python, one bite can swallow the whole modesty in front of him into his stomach. From the point of "licking" his mouth with kindness, the "meat" flavor with "seasoning" is much better than that of ordinary orcs. The feeling of jealousy and resentment makes him feel comfortable both physically and mentally. Wen Qian never thought that Lin''s son was so cruel that he could bite off half his hand with his mouth open! "Monster! The big one is the demon girl! The little one is a monster He turned to the guards behind him and the "servants" and called out, "what are you doing standing there? Go get them! Kill both of them! Remember not to look into the eyes of the demon "female". She will "bewitch" you and kill each other There were more than 20 guards and "servants" of God together. When they got the order, they rushed slowly at the same time, and deliberately avoided the slow sight and did not look at her eyes. In this way, you can''t "confuse" them. She had to hold on to the bone knife. When the first guard came, she suddenly pulled out the bone knife and stabbed it! The other party was caught off guard and was stabbed in the stomach by her knife! Slowly and forcefully pulled out the bone knife, splashing blood dyed her hands. Killing is a very terrible thing for her, but at this time she is holding her little son in her arms. Her sense of mission as a mother makes her forget her nervousness and fear. She tried to ignore the sticky feeling in her hands and concentrate on the enemy. She can''t miss, because she wants to protect her children! Not far away, Wen Qian is in the process of dressing up the wound. At the same time, he is paying close attention to Lin''s slow movements. When he sees the bone knife in her hand, he can''t help but feel the "color" of error and consternation. If he''s right, it should be a bone knife made from the horn of a unicorn''s head!It''s the only artifact of the prophet! Wen Qian recalled the news that the "servant" had inquired about two days ago, and then contacted the rumor from the beast city not long ago that the prophet had left the beast temple and his whereabouts were unknown. Lin slowly took a male beast suspected of a prophet into the Sun City, and then met with Shuangjing. If everything was just a guess before, then the artifact in your hand is very important evidence. She must have seen the prophet if she could get the bone knife. Then the male beast that she brought into the sun city is likely to be the prophet! This is really a very important news! If you can seize the opportunity to slowly seize Lin and find the prophet''s hiding place, the Lord in the Pantheon will surely give him a great reward. At the thought of this, Wen Qian felt very hot. Ignoring the pain from his palm, he tore off his robe and turned into a tiger with black stripes on the red background, and rushed towards the direction where Lin was slowly located! In any case, he must catch Lin slowly! The speed of the red tiger is very fast, and in a twinkling of an eye, it has already rushed to the front of the slow. Slowly and hastily raised his sword to defend himself. As a result, the red tiger pounced on the ground again! Cong Shan opened his mouth and bit the red tiger, but he was caught by the back neck of the red tiger. Red tiger a strong swing, will be from good to far away. Slowly very worried about the safety of her little son, but she was firmly pressed on the ground by the tiger''s claws, unable to move at all. She could only wriggle her head, and when she saw that she had fallen to the ground, she soon got up again. Although the child looks delicate and tender, he is unexpectedly able to resist beating. Let alone fall twice, he will not have any problems even in the face of knife and claw scratch. After all, the snake skin of tuntian Python is very strong. Red tiger looked at Lin slowly and asked, "where is the prophet?" "I don''t know..." Before she finished speaking, the red tiger stepped on it hard, almost stepping out of the slow viscera. The pain was killing her. Red tiger: "advise you better be honest, don''t be rude to me." Slowly, she was thinking about how to get out of the red tiger''s head. Suddenly, she caught sight of three familiar figures not far behind the red tiger. She was stunned for a moment. Didn''t Bai Di and Bai Xiaobai leave the city? Why come back again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The white emperor turned into a white tiger, flew over and knocked down the red tiger from behind... The two tigers bit each other and roared fiercely. Bai an will slowly help up: "Niang, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Slowly looking in the direction of good, I see that Cong Shan has been picked up by Bai Hao. Bai Hao Ran to Aung with good in her arms. Seeing that her little son was safe and sound, she slowly relaxed. She covered her chest and coughed twice. Her voice was hoarse: "you go to help Bai Di and kill Wen Qian. Don''t let him leave here alive." "Well!" Bai Hao will be good from the ground, and then turned into a white tiger, with his brother Bai an toward Wen Qian. Bai Di''s strength was modest and strong. With the help of his two sons, Wen Qian soon fell into the inferior position and was beaten down. Wen Qian was "forced" into a desperate situation. When he was at the end of his life, he saw Lin''s mother and son standing not far away -- if he caught her, he could let the White Emperor and his son throw a mousetrap to fight for their own survival! Wen Qian rushes towards the forest recklessly. Seeing this, Bai Di''s heart was tight. He jumped down on Wen Qian''s back and bit his neck! The fatal place was bitten, Wen Qian had to slow down and shake off the White Emperor on his back. As soon as the White Emperor landed, Bai''an and Bai Hao jumped up at the same time. They bit Wen Qian''s forelimb and tore off a large piece of flesh. Just now the White Emperor saw with his own eyes that Wen Qian almost killed slowly. If he was a step later, it would be a corpse. At the thought of this, the White Emperor''s "chest" in the idea of killing. Wen Qian was seriously injured and fell to his knees. When he saw the White Emperor approaching him step by step, instead of being afraid, he let out ferocious laughter. "I am the high priest of the temple of the sun, even if you can beat me? Do you dare to kill me? " In this era of divine kingship, divine power is superior to royal power. If a clergyman commits a crime, he can only be judged by a meeting in the temple. Outsiders have no right to "intervene" and are not qualified to be punished. According to the rules, even if Wen Qian is guilty, the White Emperor can only tie him up and send him to the beast temple. He can''t move Wen Qian''s hair. Otherwise, he will disobey the temple. If he is exiled, the whole family will be executed! Although the White Emperor was a royal family, he was also subject to the temple and could not take over the responsibility. Wen Qian is the best at scheming. He knows where Bai Di''s weakness lies. "I know you are not afraid of death. Are you afraid that your brother will be demoted from King of beasts to civilian? Are you afraid your sons are wanted? I''m afraid you and your whole family will be tied to a fire rack and burned alive? " The White Emperor''s eyes have become extremely cold, cold deep into the bone marrow. But the pace has to slow down. Seeing this, Wen Qian became more and more rampant. He is to see the whole Sun City, no one dares to move him, he dares to kill the forest slowly in broad daylight. What about the royal family? In front of the temple, it''s just a puppet! Wen Qian changed into a human figure and stood up unsteadily. Now that he has torn his face, he is not willing to maintain his usual gentle appearance. He laughed and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have a supporter in the Pantheon. Even if you escort me to the Pantheon, within three days, I will be able to walk out intact. At that time, I will still be the high priest of the Sun Temple. What can you do to me?" Bai Hao was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and wanted to rush up and kill the son of a bitch! The White Emperor stepped on Wen Qian with one paw. He looked down on Wen Qian from a commanding position. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Instead of being afraid, Wen Qian provoked the other party: "if you kill me, the sun city will turn upside down immediately. The throne left by your father will be changed. Do you feel sorry for his old man''s advice to you?" The White Emperor did not speak. Wen Qian has been a high priest for many years, and his influence in the sun city is deeply rooted. If he dies in the hands of the White Emperor, the whole white tiger royal family will become the target of public criticism. At that time, not only will the throne change, but also the "sex" life of their family will be hard to preserve. However, reason told him that Wen Qian could not die. At least you can''t die here. You can''t die in his hands. The White Emperor raised his paws little by little. At this time, a slow voice suddenly rang. "Kill him!" The White Emperor''s action slightly, he follows the prestige to the forest slowly. She trotted over and gave Bai an the child in her arms. Then she raised the bone knife and handed it to Bai Di. "Now the prophet is confused. As the successor of the prophet, I will take the post of the prophet temporarily. I will take charge of all the affairs of the Pantheon. Wen Qian deceived the truth and intended to murder the royal family and clergy. He should be killed according to the law. Now I grant you the right to execute. Kill Wen Qian! "We must not let Wen Qian leave, otherwise the whereabouts of the prophet will be exposed, and at that time, it will surely lead to the pursuit and struggle of all forces. Wen Qian must die! Hearing the speech, the gentle and modest face "color" immediately changed. He tried to escape, but was caught by Bai Hao, who had been prepared. Bai Mei looks to her father and waits for his decision. At this time, the White Emperor still maintained the appearance of a white tiger. The tall white "color" tiger was as towering as a mountain. The metal armor of the tiger "shot" cold and hard light. It was originally a fierce beast, but because it was facing a loved one, it showed a gentle look. He lowered his head and gazed at the little female sex in front of him. If he takes this command, it means that he has admitted to becoming the successor of the prophet. But he didn''t want to take the responsibility slowly. He didn''t want to see her caught in the whirlpool of power. Slowly looking up at the white tiger in front of me, he said word by word: "in order to protect me and the children, you are willing to leave scars all over your body. In order to protect you, I am willing to go to the highest position. " the white tiger did not move, and there was a slight twinkle in his blue eyes. Slowly stretched out his hand: "would you like to accompany me through this thorny road?" Bai Di didn''t want to be hurt slowly or to risk her life. He just wanted her to live a safe and happy life. Can be born in this era of respect for the strong, she wants to live, can only stand higher than anyone else. He couldn''t stop her. In this case, he can only do his best to protect her and send her to the highest place! White tiger becomes a beautiful man. He helplessly looked at the little female "sex" in front of him: "I listen to you." Finally got the love''s understanding, slowly very happy, she quickly asked: "then you are willing to become my God guard?" "Of course." The White Emperor knelt on one knee, clenched his fist with one hand, pressed it in front of his chest, and nodded and said, "I swear by the soul of the beast that I will live and die with you, and I will never abandon you!" To become a god guard, you need to sign a contract with the prophet. Only the prophet knows what to do. Slowly do not understand these, but it doesn''t matter, there is a small eight to understand the line! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Slowly, according to Xiao BA''s suggestion, he put the tip of the knife on Bai Di''s shoulder. His voice was like a ripple pattern, rippling in circles... "In the name of a prophet, I give you the power of God. May you always be faithful, brave, strong and unyielding." A holy white light appeared on the blade. The star pattern on Bai Di''s body suddenly became hot, and the energy in his body became restless, and electric light flashed in the sky. A moment later, he even advanced! The spirit of the White Emperor rises to ten stars! This accident comes too suddenly, let slowly Leng in place. She heard Xiao Ba say. "Every guard has a contract with the prophet. The prophet gives the guard strength and the guard is loyal to the prophet. The deeper the bond between the prophet and the God guard, the deeper the power the divine Guard gets from the prophet. The White Emperor will suddenly upgrade because the power you give him is too strong. In other words, the relationship between you is too deep. " Speaking of this, Xiaoba can''t help feeling a little depressed. "It''s just a sign of a god guard, and even let me, the onlookers, eat a lot of dog food. You can do it." Slowly and happily. According to the rules, Shenwei is directly under the jurisdiction of the prophet, and even the senior Council has no right to transfer. In case of serious crimes committed by clergy, Shenwei has the special power to act first and then to act. What''s more, as the successor of the prophet and the temporary administrator of the Pantheon hall, with her consent, the White Emperor did not have to worry about it. Step by step, he walked towards Wen Qian. At this time, Wen Qian finally panicked. He could not get rid of the shackles of Bai Hao. He could only shout at his voice: "what do you want to do? Don''t come here! I am a high priest. If you dare to kill me, the whole Sun Temple will not let you go! And there''s someone on top of me. He won''t sit back and watch me killed "You have committed such a heinous crime that you should be punished. I am ordered to execute you. If someone in the Sun Temple is unconvinced, you can appeal to the Pantheon temple," the White Emperor stopped a step away from him. "But let me remind you, slowly, she is the master of the Pantheon. Who dares to sue her? Even if the patron behind you, I''m afraid you can only keep your mouth shut and be honest. " When the words fell to the ground, Bai Di''s claws had already reached into Wen Qian''s chest and grasped his heart. Wen Qian''s face was ferocious with pain, and he screamed heartrendingly. Bai Di looked at him and said calmly, "I ask you something. If you can answer me truthfully, I will make you die faster." Wen Qian was so painful that he couldn''t make any sound in his mouth except for his cry. Bai Di approached him: "did you conspire to kill my mother?" "Ah, ah, ah!" Bai Di pinched his heart: "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll make a few more holes in your body and fill them with boiling hot water..." "No, no! I said! I did it! I did it all! " As soon as he finished speaking, the White Emperor dug out his whole heart! Blood splashed in all directions. Wen Qian opened his eyes wide, and his ferocious expression remained on his face, completely breaking his breath. Bai Di wanted to throw away his heart, but he heard Cong Shan''s cry. What a pity to throw it away! Give it to me, I''ll give it to me! From good is held by Bai''an, two eyes are staring at that bloody heart, emitting green light. Bai Di lost his heart to Cong Shan. Cong Shan opened his mouth and swallowed his heart. I don''t even chew. Bai an and Bai Hao are stunned. They never thought, this looks chubby cute little brother, actually eat people do not blink! What is a beast can''t be judged by its appearance? They have really seen it today. Bai Di wiped his fingers clean and asked slowly, "how to deal with Wen Qian''s body?" I slowly realized that he had a personal grudge with Wen Qian, and didn''t mind opening a back door for him. "It''s up to you." The White Emperor looked at the gods'' servants who were hiding not far away and said coldly, "come here." God''s "servants" have just seen him execute the high priest. How dare they disobey him now? They all came out and knelt down in front of the White Emperor for fear that they would be executed at a slower pace. "You carry Wen Qian''s body to the holy mountain." The "servants" of the gods were all stunned. Some people couldn''t help saying, "the holy mountain is the best effort of the sun city. Without the permission of the high priest, no one can go on the mountain." "Your high priest is dead now. I don''t mind giving you a ride if you want his permission to go to another world." On hearing this, God''s servants immediately shut up and did not dare to say another word. They raised the remains of Wen Qian and walked towards the holy mountain.The White Emperor looked at me slowly: "you go to the gate of the palace and wait for me. I will go to you when I finish my work." "Well." Accompanied by Bai''an and Bai Hao, he slowly leads him from Shan to the gate of the palace, while Bai Di leads the servants to the holy mountain. After the death of animal kings and queens, their bodies will be sent to the holy mountain, which is the custom of Sun City. The remains of Bai Di''s parents were placed on the sacred mountain. When his parents died, there was no burial. After his body was thrown on the mountain, no one would take care of it. Bai Di always remembers where the remains of his parents were put. He found the bones of his parents accurately and asked people to throw them in front of them. For my father and mother, I kneel down to avenge my parents Finally, Wen Qian''s remains were tied up and hung in a tree, and left to be eaten by vultures or crows. After the White Emperor went down the mountain, he met Bai Luo on the way to the gate of the palace. Barrow was shocked to hear that Wen Qian had been killed. He didn''t feel sad and sorry for Wen Qian, it was just because it happened so suddenly that he couldn''t handle it. Who would have thought that the high priest Wen Qian, who was still alive and kicking around this morning, would die in a twinkling of an eye?! Bai Luo saw Bai Di''s voice and rushed to meet him. He asked, "is Wenqian dead?" The White Emperor nodded: "yes." "Killed by you?" "Well." Bailuo walked back and forth with one hand on his back, looking anxious: "I know you can''t stand modesty, but you didn''t tell me before. Now it''s not the time to start. You should wait patiently for the best time to catch all of them, but how can you do it now Why are you so impulsive? " White Emperor unexpectedly calm: "Wen Qian to kill slowly, I must start first for strong." "Then you have to find a place where there is no one to deal with him secretly. How can you kill him in front of so many people? If you do this, I think it''s hard to cover it up for you. " "Don''t hide it. It''s OK to let people know." Barrow stopped: "how can it not matter? It''s not only you, but also your partner and son, who will be punished by fire for killing the high priest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Remember in one second shu.org ], fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! Bai Di: "I was ordered to execute Wen Qian. He deserved more than his death. I can stand on the ground of emotion and reason. I don''t have to worry about being punished." Barrow was surprised: "ordered? On whose orders? " In order to avoid bailuo in restless for this matter, the White Emperor simply said the matter from the beginning to the end. Slowly, he not only became the successor of the prophet, but also became the God guard, and the spirit of the beast rose to ten stars There''s so much information that belo feels like his head is going to explode. He covered his head, and it took him a long time to digest the information. "So to kill Wen Qian is a slow order. You are just the executor. Even if the beast temple comes to trouble, we are not afraid Am I right to understand that? " The White Emperor nodded: "yes." "But I still have a dream feeling. When did I get involved with the prophet? She was recognized by the prophet? " "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later when I have time. I have to go to the gate of the palace to meet them slowly." Belo: I''ll see you off and say a few words to you Slowly recovery ability more and more strong, when she walked to the palace gate, her body pain has basically disappeared. Shuangjing arrived earlier than them, and had been waiting for a while at the gate of the palace. Double mirror did not know where to get a wheelchair, put the prophet on the wooden wheelchair, so that even if he was alone, he could push the prophet forward, which was much more convenient than a stretcher. Slowly a little surprised: "where did you get this wheelchair?" "I bought it from the market in the city. It''s said that it''s still a new thing from your rock city. It''s very expensive. A wheelchair costs me two pieces of red crystal." If it wasn''t for the prophet, the mirror would never have given up the money. Slowly pick eyebrow: "you are a god guard, two pieces of red crystal is nothing to you?" "My gentle Lord, although Shenwei sounds magnificent, we don''t have any pay, OK? Every crystal on my body is the private money that I try to earn through other channels. It''s very precious! " Slowly, I couldn''t help laughing: "so, you still work for free? What kind people "It''s not free. The prophet has given us strength and helped us become stronger. No amount of polycrystalline can be bought." "That''s right," he said slowly. "There''s still a vacancy in the twelve divine guards. Just now I gave that quota to Bai Di. He is also one of the twelve Shenwei guards. You should get along well in the future." Shuangjing was very surprised: "this is just a blink of an eye, you actually received a new Shenwei? You''re too efficient! " "Just now I was stopped by Wen Qian and almost killed by him. In order to execute Wen Qian, I temporarily decided to grant the position of Shenwei to Bai Di. I hope you will forgive me for not having time to say hello to you Do you want to frown? What''s going on? " In any case, the White Emperor has not come yet. He has nothing to do with his leisure, so he has said about Wen Qian from the beginning to the end. After listening to the double mirror, he said without hesitation: "you handled well. Wen Qian must die, or the prophet will be in danger." "Now that Wen Qian is dead, there is no leader in the temple of the sun. I''m afraid something will happen." The double mirror doesn''t care about it: "you can send someone else to the high priest''s office. Anyway, you are acting as the prophet. You can handle all these small matters." A high priest in a medium-sized beast city is a great figure in the eyes of ordinary orcs, but in the eyes of double mirrors, it is just a small matter. Slowly, he relaxed a lot by his relaxed tone. "I''m going to send someone from rock city to take over the high priesthood of the Sun Temple." "OK, rock city is your territory. The people selected from there can listen to you, so as not to make a fuss like modesty in the future." Slowly some worry: "will the Presbyterian side block?" "Those old guys will try their best to stop you, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they quarrel with each other, the most popular decision is still in your hands. They can''t do anything about you." "I''m afraid they''ll make trouble in secret." "If you really can''t rest assured, you can send a god guard to watch them. Once you find out that someone is trying to do something wrong, you should first control the person and then deal with it when you go back." Slowly thought: "this method is OK, but I''m not familiar with the Shenwei. I only know you and Bai Di now. I haven''t even seen anyone else." Double mirror touched his chin: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll contact them and see who is free. Come and help.""Well, please." When they had almost finished chatting, Bai Di finally appeared. With him came belo. Double mirror around the White Emperor around two circles, tut said: "just become a god guard, the spirit of the beast rose to ten stars, fierce ah!" Bai Di''s face did not change: "just luck." "I want to be lucky, too." Double mirror special envy. "Luck is something you can''t see or touch. If you get lucky and lose your life, you should accept it." The double mirror pointed to her: "the White Emperor has just become the God guard, you will favor him. It has been a long time since you turned back. I''m afraid that all of our eleven Shenwei will be compared by him, eh! It''s better to be with the prophet, at least he won''t be partial. " "Because there are hidden rules between me and the White Emperor. Do you know what the hidden rules are?" A simple double mirror means you don''t understand. He slowly hooked his finger to the White Emperor. The White Emperor bent down and bowed his head. He took a mouthful on his face. Then he turned his head to the mirror and said, "this is called the hidden rule." Single dog double mirror is forced into a bowl of dog food. He let out an angry howl: "woof!" Before leaving, belo found slowly alone. "It''s still a shame to die, but the Sun Temple can''t live without a high priest. I have several suitable candidates here. I hope you can consider it." His attitude is very good, but slowly or from his tone, smell a hint of temptation. "You give me the list and I''ll think about it," he said with a slow smile Barrow gave three names. "Two of these three men are attendants to the temple of the sun, and one is a witch doctor in the city. They are very capable and experienced." Slowly nodded: "well, I know." "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave," urged the two mirrors Slowly, he said goodbye to bailuo, then climbed onto the back of Bai Di and left the sun city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 When you talk to Bai Luo slowly, you don''t deliberately lower your voice. Shuangjing and Bai Di both hear their conversation. The prophet was in a wheelchair, pushing him forward with his mirrors. "You''re not going to send someone from the rock city to take over the temple of the sun," he asked as he walked? How did he promise belo to take over the high priest with his men? " Slowly sitting on Bai Di''s back, when she heard his question, she asked, "did I promise him? I just said I would consider it. " Shuangjing immediately laughed: "you''re too bad. He''s your brother-in-law. If you tease him like this, you won''t be afraid to annoy the White Emperor?" Slowly: "these are two things. Bai Di knows better than me. He won''t blame me." When Bai Di heard them talking about themselves, he said in a timely manner: "the affairs of the temple are really not suitable for the royal family to intervene. It is right to do so slowly." Double mirror tut A: "that is your brother, you do not want to help him seek some welfare?" "The White Emperor calmly replied:" some welfare to him is no problem, but even if some welfare is given to him, he may not be able to afford it. It is better not to give it. " "So you are for your brother''s good?" "I''m his brother, and I won''t hurt him." "But he may not appreciate it." Bai Di: "I don''t do this to make him appreciate. I just want him to be good." After asking for a long time in the mirror, it seems that the White Emperor must answer any questions, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that his words are specious, very smooth, and you can''t catch any mistakes. He is more difficult to deal with than expected, such a person lives very closely, also very comprehensive. The mind is more meticulous and seamless. The two mirrors laughed, revealing two white tiger teeth: "I suddenly found you very much like a person." Bai Di looked at him with his side eyes: "eh?" "Leng Xiao, commander of the twelve deities." Bai Di: "I''ve heard of his name. I''ve seen him before." "Oh?" The White Emperor looked into the distance, as if he was recalling something: "that year, I was not an adult. Leng Xiao happened to pass by the sun city because of his work. He happened to meet his elder brother''s rite of passage. So he gave him some advice. I watched him and thought he was very good." Double mirror touches chin: "so, you still adore him?" "The strong are always respected." To this point, Shuangjing deeply thought: "lengxiao is indeed the strongest one of the twelve God guards, and also the most powerful soul beast I have seen in so many years. So far, I have never seen a more powerful Orc than him." Obviously, it is a very exaggerated statement, but he said it very naturally, without any boasting meaning. After hearing it slowly, he couldn''t help asking, "who is more powerful than lengxiao and Xueling?" Double mirror answers without hesitation: "must be lengxiao more powerful!" But the White Emperor said, "not necessarily." "Don''t deny that Xueling is a showy figure. If you really want to meet Leng Xiao, Xueling will surely lose." Although slowly is not a competitive person, she is still a bit unhappy when she hears Shuangjing say so about Xueling. "What are you, Xueling? You''re not even as fancy as that "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let Xueling compete with Leng Xiao." Slowly very angry, but did not lose his mind: "no matter compare, blood Ling in my heart is very strong, you say blood Ling bad words, I will deduct your bonus!" "But I''ll put my identity on me. You are really Wait a minute. What kind of bonus is deducted? When did I get my bonus? " "In order to arouse your enthusiasm for work, I have decided to have a bonus every month. The amount is determined by me. As long as you work hard, you can get it." At this point, she glanced at the double mirror: "in view of the evil behavior of your leader just now, you have no bonus this month!" The double mirror was infuriated: "no such! You are faking public affairs for personal gain He slowly spit out his tongue to make a grimace: "yes, I am faking public affairs for personal gain. You have the ability to complain about me!" Double mirror:.... " Never seen such a brazen successor to the prophet! According to Xiao Ba, unicorns live in a mysterious forest in the East, and the journey is very far away. On a flat road, the double mirror can still push the prophet forward in a wheelchair, but if he encounters a rough road which is not easy to walk, he can only turn into a beast and carry the prophet on his back. The animal with two mirrors is a leopard. It has black lines on the gold background and is beautiful. It is a circle smaller than the white tiger. However, it is extremely fast and explosive. It runs like lightning and can only see fuzzy shadows. Both leopards and tigers belong to the cat family, but they do not mean to be close to each other. When they sleep, they always keep a safe distance.As for eating Shuangjing did not resist the flavor of the food cooked by Bai Di, so he offered to join in. "I''ll provide the ingredients. You can do it." The White Emperor thought: "OK." In any case, it was only a convenient move for him to cook more meals, and he could take the opportunity to save the trouble of hunting. As long as people want to be lazy, Bai Di is no exception. The next day, they met frost sound and frost rain frost Hua four brothers and sisters on the road. The four of them still had more than 40 beast soldiers behind them. They were going to go to the sun city to look for the White Emperor. Unexpectedly, before they arrived at the Sun City, they met Bai Di and slowly on the way. Both sides were surprised. Shuangyin: "Aung, aren''t you at home? How could it be here? " When they left Rock City, the four of them slowly stayed at home. They knew nothing about what happened after they left. The White Emperor looked at the sky: "the sun is going down. Let''s stop here and have a rest for the night." The proposal was agreed by all. Bai Di starts to cook by fire. Bai an helps him. Bai Hao and Shuangjing go hunting together. The orcs are divided into two parts, one is to camp, the other is to hunt and cook. Frost Yin and his three younger brothers spread hay and fur on the ground, and slowly put the good on the ground and let him play by himself. "This is my son and sang Ye''s, and also your brother. His name is Congshan." Shuangmu Shuanglin Shuanghua is very interested in this younger brother and reaches out to pinch his face. When you see them, you should take the initiative to open your eyes. Fortunately, he slowly responded in time and picked him up, which saved his younger son from biting off his brothers'' fingers. She put kindness on her legs and slapped him on the buttocks. The slap was merciless and crackled. "Remember what I told you before? No biting! Never bite your family From the good gas to cry. He has never been beaten since he was born. This is the first time. If the person who started the attack was not his mother, he would have jumped up to bite people now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 ? frost Mu saw that his brother was beaten very pitifully, and hastily gave a voice to persuade him: "the younger brother should not want to bite me, he just wants to play with me, you don''t beat him, look at his buttocks are all beaten red by you." Frost birch and frost Lin in the side echo way: "yes, yes, Aung don''t hit him." Slowly thought that if they knew that Cong shanneng ate a big living man, they would not think that Cong Shan was just playing with them. She slapped good ass two more times. From Shane''s little ass, he''s red. Slowly throw him on the fur blanket: "you go away, don''t touch me today." From the good cry to climb to her in front of, embrace her arm to refuse to give up. Slowly and forcefully broke off his fingers, got up and walked away, then turned to catch up with Cong Shan and said, "if you come back again, I''ll send you back to the rock city." I don''t know where the rock city is, but I can guess from other people''s talk that the rock city must be far away. He didn''t want to leave Aung. Cong Shan had to stop and look at Aung eagerly. Frost Mu sees him pitiful, want to embrace him, the result is called slowly however. "Don''t touch him. Let him reflect on himself." Shuang Yin tried to persuade him: "Cong Shan is only a child after all. Would it be too strict to educate him like this?" Slowly thought that the child was born a bad star, if not strict discipline, the future will certainly be a big trouble. In the past, she was soft hearted and had been fooled by him several times, but this time it was different. He even dared to bite her elder brother. If she hadn''t stopped it slowly and timely, half of frost Birch''s fingers would have been bitten off! This kind of thing can''t be tolerated, we must be strict education! Slowly attitude is very firm, frost sound frost Mu frost Lin frost Hua four brothers see persuasion useless, had to give up. Slowly pretending not to see the poor from the good, the four frost sound brothers and sisters called to the front, pointing to the next stone: "all sit down, I will tell you what happened during this period of time." The four brothers and sisters sat down one after another. Slowly: "this matter, but also from the time I was abducted by Tao Wei at home..." It was a long story, and it took her a long time to finish. The four brothers and sisters didn''t expect that Aung had encountered so many dangerous things. They almost couldn''t save their lives. They couldn''t help but feel frightened. Seeing their gloomy faces, he slowly took the initiative to comfort them and said, "don''t think too much. Those things have passed. I''m fine now, and you are all very well. That''s enough." Frost sound looks at Cong Shan not far away. Unexpectedly, this cute little brother, who looks like a pink jade carving, is actually a giant python that swallows all things in the legend. If it wasn''t for what she said, she would never believe it. Cong Shan sat alone on the fur blanket, his eyes fixed on Aung, as if staring at the world''s most precious food. When he noticed the look of frost voice, he immediately bared his teeth and looked very fierce. Shuang Yin calmly takes back her eyes, thinking that she has finally understood why Aung wants to be strict with the good. The child is too fierce. If he can''t be strictly disciplined, he will become a disaster in the future! Shuangjing and Baihao come back with their prey. From the good smell of blood, immediately looked at those bloody prey, eyes burst out green faint light, it seems that is greedy. Seeing that he was so funny, he deliberately cut a piece of raw meat and shook it in front of him. "Want to eat it?" From the good grin, showing a snow-white teeth, throat out of a fierce low roar. This is a typical alert posture. The two mirrors deliberately gathered the raw meat in front of him and asked with a smile, "do you remember the last time you bit me? I''m a man who has a grudge. I''m the prey. Do you want to eat it? No way From the good to bite him. As a result, he was dodged by the prepared double mirror. The mirror stepped back two steps, tore the raw meat into pieces and put it into his mouth. After eating, he still sighed with satisfaction: "this meat is so fresh, delicious! It''s a pity you didn''t eat it! " Cong Shan only cares about two things in his life - Food and Aung. A Niang just left him, which led to his bad mood. Now the double mirror teases him with food, so that he can see but can''t eat. His anger is rising, and soon it reaches the ignition point. It just blew up! After a violent tremor, Cong Shan sprawled on the ground, and his clothes were broken. His skin became black and covered with fine scales, and a long snake tail grew behind him. A moment later, he was transformed from a small doll carved with Pink Jade into a mountain like giant python! Everyone who witnessed the scene was stunned.Even slowly were stunned: "the effect of huaxingdou can last ten days? Today is the fifth day Xiao 8: "I think it''s because I ate Wen Qian''s heart. Wen Qian''s strength is good, plus his negative energy, it''s delicious to swallow the sky python. From good eating his heart, his strength increased a lot. Coupled with the stimulation you just gave him, he failed to control himself and forced to break through the transformation effect and returned to his original shape ahead of time. " Tuntian Python opened its mouth and bit into the mirror! Let you bully me! Eat you now! Double mirror reaction is very fast, he dodged the snake''s mouth, turned his head and roared slowly: "your son is really a monster!" Slowly very calm: "if you call him a monster again, wait to be eaten." The situation is better than people, double mirror quickly give up the principle and choose to compromise: "I am wrong, I should not call him a monster! He''s your baby son, cute. Please keep your baby away from me Cong Shan obviously remembered his hatred and pursued him closely. He was really going to eat him. Double mirror in order to escape, can only hide behind slowly. Slowly turned his head to see him: "do you dare to talk cheap in the future?" "I''m afraid, hum!" When tuntian Python came after him, he slowly raised his hand: "don''t chase me, come here and let me feel it." Cong Shan wants to eat double mirrors, but he is more like being touched by an Niang. After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly made a choice. The huge head of the snake hung down and stopped in front of it. Slowly put the snake''s head on the palm of your hand and gently rub it: "you promised me not to eat people at random." Cong Shan shook the snake''s tail, which made him unwilling. So many delicious reserves of food in front of him, but he can''t eat, this kind of pain is too hard to bear! After this period of time together, even if he can''t speak, he can guess his thoughts slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 - - slowly: "I know that patience is too difficult for you, but if you can''t resist the greedy, I can''t keep you around. At that time, I can only let your father take you to the life of the demon race." Cong Shan made a hissing voice immediately. He refused to separate from Aung! Slowly on tiptoe, close to kiss his forehead: "can you look at me, restrain their own * *" There is no response from goodness. Slowly looking at him, tears in his eyes: "if you want to live with us, you must learn to live the same life as us. Patience is the first thing you need to learn. I know this process will be very painful, but I will always be with you, promise me?" From the good spits out the snake letter son, takes away the tear drop from the corner of her eye. The taste of wet and salty made him learn the meaning of tears in a trance. He relaxed a little bit and crawled in front of her with his head on the tail of the snake, which was a sign of obedience. It''s also a sign of commitment. Slowly hugged him: "really a good child." Baidi cleaned the prey and made it into barbecue. The tenderest part of the meat was cut off and distributed to the rest of the people. The orcs made several other fires, and they roasted meat, but it was not as delicious as Baidi''s. Slowly divide out a portion of the barbecue and pass it to Cong Shan: "eat it." From the good spit out the snake letter son, roll the roast meat into the mouth, one mouthful ate clean. This meat is not enough for him. Slowly, he took out a lot of meat from the space and fed it to Cong Shan. After eating and drinking, he entangled himself in the tree, his head dropped down, and he closed his eyes to doze off. While eating, the orcs looked at the giant python from time to time for fear that the other party would come up and eat them all. The meal was a fright. The double mirror stares at the swallow sky giant python behind slowly, at the same time swallows the barbecue in his mouth, he asks slowly: "your son is a strange demon clan?" There was a pause in the movement of eating slowly. She looked at him without expression: "yes." "You''re an orc, and you''re not supposed to give birth to a demon unless your partner is a demon?" "Yes." Double mirror couldn''t help asking: "as an orc, you are actually combined with the other demons. Aren''t you afraid that you will be found and executed as a traitor?" When she exposed her true body from the good, she had already guessed that she might face such questions next. She said calmly: "I am just combining with the evil demons, not helping them kill the orcs. I don''t think I have done anything wrong." "But shouldn''t you hate them for killing so many orcs?" Slowly thought, if she was an ordinary orc, she might hate the demons, but she was not. She is a pure human who has passed through. She does not have the hatred of ordinary orcs towards the demons. Slowly asked: "the orcs also killed many demons?" "It''s not the same. We are just, but they are evil." "Justice and evil are always relative. Maybe in the eyes of the evil people, you are evil." "I can''t say anything about you, but I must remind you that if someone else knows about your union with a demon and giving birth to a child, you''re finished." Slowly very cold calm: "no one will know." "That''s not necessarily. I know it now. Maybe tomorrow I''ll let your secret out. Will the whole world know it soon?" Double mirror half jokingly said. "So I have a solution now, which can be used forever." "What can I do?" Slowly looking into his eyes: "kill you." Shuangjing was stunned and then laughed: "do you think you can kill me forever? There are so many people here. Are you going to kill them all? " "They are different from you. They are my people and will not betray me, but you may not." Indeed. Baidi is her partner. Shuangyin Shuangmu, Shuanglin, Shuanghua and baianhao are all her children. As for the beast soldiers, they are also elite animal soldiers of the rock wolf tribe. They only follow the orders of Princess Shuangyin, while Shuangyin only listens to her mother In this case, only two mirrors are outsiders in this place. The smile on the double mirror''s face gradually froze: "you, you should not come really?" Slowly: "what do you think?" "No, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." The mirror became more and more nervous, and the cold sweat came down. Although he is very strong, but the number of the other side is large, and there is a swallow day Python in the side, he can not run away! White Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "we are also joking.""Really, really?" Slowly nodded: "yes." The mirror breathed a sigh of relief and wiped off the cold sweat: "that''s good..." "But if you dare to reveal the truth of goodness, the joke will become true." Double mirror immediately raised his hand and swore, "I promise I won''t say a word!" At the same time, the news of Wen Qian''s death has been spread to beast City, and all ten elders in the Presbyterian Council are shocked. They didn''t expect a high priest to be killed so easily! What they didn''t expect was that it was Bai Di who started to beat people! "How bold he is The two elders clapped on the table, and their faces were full of anger. "Even if he was a royal family, it would be a death penalty to start slaughtering the high priest!" Other elders echoed: "yes, that''s right! This must not be tolerated At first, the elder didn''t speak until the crowd was clamoring to send someone to arrest the White Emperor. Then he said, "don''t go." Two elders do not understand: "why?" "Before I came here, I just got the news that the White Emperor was already one of the twelve deities." Everyone was surprised: "when did he become a guard?" "Lin slowly granted him the post of God guard," the elder said, and his eyes became gloomy. "Lin slowly got the approval of the prophet and was selected as the successor of the prophet. Now the whole temple is managed by her temporarily." "How can this be possible?" No one could believe it. Regardless of the reason why the prophet suddenly chose an heir, even if he had to choose an heir for a rainy day, he should not have chosen a female! Since the appearance of the orc continent, there has never been a female prophet! None of them understood the prophet''s decision. Ignoring the doubts and puzzles of the people, the elder said coldly: "this matter has been spread to the beast Temple by Leng Xiao, the commander of Shenwei. It is estimated that it will spread all over the world in a short time. At that time, you can''t help but believe it." "But this is too, too absurd! She is a female after all! What can females do? " "I can''t accept a female to be a prophet!" "When the Lord prophet comes back, we must protest!" In a lot of shouting, the elder closed his eyes to cover up his jealousy. In my heart, I grinded the female''s name with her teeth again and again. Lin, slow, slow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Frost sound four brothers and sisters with more than 40 beast soldiers to join, making the team originally only seven people suddenly expanded nearly ten times. They are heading east. Ten days passed in a flash. During this period, he has gradually recovered to his "adult" appearance. In order not to cause trouble, she put on the curtain cap again, covered her face with snow gauze. In the past ten days, she has developed a kind of pill that can change from fickle to small. She gave it a name, fangcundan. She said with a triumphant smile, "is fangcundan more tasteful than little pink?" Xiaoba: "I personally think little pink is more special color." I feel sorry for your poor aesthetic sense "Hum." Slowly feed Fang cundan to Cong Shan. He soon becomes a small black snake with a thick index finger from a mountain swallow python. Cong Shan climbs up along the slow wrist and entangles her arm. If you don''t look carefully, you think she has a black gold jewelry on her arm. When the python became smaller, the soldiers were relieved. They are really afraid of the green eyes of the giant python. They always feel that they may become the meal of each other at any time. The feeling of fear is too frightening. Recently, the weather has entered a hot summer. The sun is warm and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Congshan, as a natural cold-blooded animal, is very afraid of heat. He shrinks in the sleeve of a Niang, do not come out until dinner time. The little black snake is cold and comfortable to wrap around its arm, but it still can''t dispel the hot summer. She was dizzy with heat. She especially wanted to take off the curtain cap on her head. However, considering the presence of outsiders around her, if her face was seen, it would certainly cause a lot of harm. She kept fanning with her own small fan in her hand. Beauty is a good thing, but if it is too good, it will become a kind of trouble. Slowly, she is very annoyed with her face now. If she looks ordinary, she can now confidently and boldly "reveal" her whole face. She can "wave" as she wants. There is no need to be like now. Even if the heat is about to pass, you can only bear not to take off the curtain cap. The rest of the team was also in the sun. The three brothers turned into silver frost wolves. They opened their mouths and spit out their tongues. Sweat dripped along their tongues. How hot The sun at noon was really too hot. They found a place close to the stream to rest, and prepared to wait for the sun to be smaller before continuing to travel. As soon as the three brothers saw the water, they rushed to it and quickly jumped into the stream. The cold water rushed through their bodies. They felt that the whole person had come to life! After getting frost sound''s permission, the soldiers jumped into the stream one by one like dumplings. "You want to go to the water for a while?" From Shan''s head on his wrist, he opened his mouth and spit out the snake''s message: "hiss ~" I want to go, but I don''t want to move. Slowly speechless, lazy into this is invincible! She went to the stream and put the little black snake into the water. As soon as he got into the water, he swam as if he were reborn again. Slowly saw him swim towards the orcs, and immediately called him: "don''t go there!" The child is bound to bite when he is past. From the good hesitates for a moment, finally in a Niang''s stare, angrily turned back to her side. Slowly took off her shoes and put her feet into the stream. The little black snake turned around her little feet, rubbed slowly and giggled: "ha ha, it''s so itchy!" The White Emperor went to the upstream to fetch the stream water, and then he soaked the handkerchief and handed it slowly. "Wipe the sweat off your face." It''s cold and cold. I feel more comfortable after wiping my face with it. She looked at Bai an and Bai Hao: "why don''t you take a shower?" Both brothers said they didn''t need it. In fact, they also feel hot, but their father did not mean to go into the water. Their brothers also want to learn from their father. They can''t even have this heat resistance ability. Slowly follow their line of sight to the White Emperor, probably can guess their mind. In the eyes of the two brothers, father is their life benchmark, no matter what they do, they will try to keep up with their father. Slowly, he touched the metal armor on the White Emperor. The armor is scalded by the sun. If you beat a chicken egg on it, it will be fried immediately. "Take off the armor." The White Emperor took the fan and helped her fan: "I''m not hot." How can it not be hot with such thick metal armor?! Slowly reached out to pull his armor: "I''ll take it off for you." She didn''t know how to make the armor. After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find a way to remove it. She put her hands on Bai Di''s body and felt his tongue dry and dry. He held her little paw in a low voice: "if you touch it again, I can''t help it." Slowly did not respond to come over, homeopathy received a sentence: "can''t help but don''t bear it!" Bai Di''s eyes suddenly became more profound: "are you sure?" Slowly, he saw his scalp numb, instinctively aware that he is now very dangerous. She hesitated. "What do you want?" The White Emperor bowed his head, approached her ear, and exhaled a burning breath: "I want to dry you." Slowly: Hooligan! Her face turned red, and she pushed the White Emperor away: "you think about these things in the daytime. You don''t want to face." The White Emperor took advantage of the situation to sit up straight: "you seduced me." "How did I seduce you?" Slowly, it''s wrong. "You''ve just touched me, and you''ve made me feel hard." Slowly, his face was so red that he could almost bleed: "I, I just wanted to help you take off the armor and let you cool faster. Where did you want to go?" Bai Di chuckled: "Oh, it seems that I think too much." Laughter into the slow ear, let her have a kind of ear pregnancy illusion. It''s a foul sound! Slowly, one hand covered his ears, the other hand pushed him out: "you hurry to take off the armor, what if the heat comes out of heat?"? It''s itchy and painful. It''s hard for you to die. " "Well, if you let me take it off, I''ll show you." Bai Di''s tone is full of helplessness and connivance. Slowly the face is more red. She wanted the White Emperor to take off his armor in order to keep him cool and not be damaged by the heat. How did it get to his mouth? It seemed that she wanted to see him take off his clothes?! The White Emperor took off his armor a little bit. The range of motion is very slow. When the scarred muscles "flesh" are exposed, they are slowly and involuntarily attracted. Instead of making him ugly, the scars were like medals on soldiers, making him more attractive. I can''t turn my eyes off slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Hold your nose slowly. This place is terrible... Others are used to it. Not every tribe can pay attention to hygiene as the rock wolves do. Most orcs have no awareness of hygiene. Even the rock wolves learned to pay attention to hygiene only under the guidance of slow and repeated guidance. In fact, the scene in front of us is the most common situation of Orc tribes. There was no inn in the tribe. As soon as the hotel was said, Shuangjing found a more spacious place to ask everyone to clean up the dirty things on the ground, and then took out their carry on luggage and started to build tents. The veterans are all "elite" soldiers who have been specially trained. They set up tents very quickly. In a short time, they have built more than 20 tents. Two people, one tent, divided properly. Slowly, she lived in a tent with Bai Di. She was too hot. After the tent was set up, she could not wait to get in and hide in the shade. The White Emperor took out pottery pots and ice blocks from the space. These ice blocks are made by frost clouds and stored in the space. Now it''s just cheaper for them. The ice was placed in the earthenware basin, and the air conditioner dispersed, which lowered the temperature in the tent a lot. She slowly took off her shoes and coat. She only wore a thin Chiffon sling skirt. She folded her legs and sat beside the ice, squinting her eyes and sighing, "comfortable!" Cong Shan lies next to the ice basin, his little tail is shaking, and he is very leisurely. The White Emperor cut two sweet fruits and mixed the crushed ice dregs to make fruit smoothies. "Eat some fruit to relieve the heat." Slowly eat a mouthful, cold feeling along the esophagus into the viscera, wonderful as if to ascend to heaven! "Delicious, delicious!" Slowly dug a big scoop of ice cream and handed it to Bai Di''s mouth, "you also eat it!" Bai Di opened his mouth and ate it. Cong Shan raises his head and stares at the fruit smoothie in the bowl. His two small eyes are shining. It looks like delicious Slowly feed him a bite. After eating the smoothies, Cong Shan seems to have opened the door of the new world. This kind of ice cold food is good to eat! He didn''t want to rob Aung''s food, so he had to pester Bai Di and eat smoothie. Bai Di made a bowl of fruit smoothie and put it in front of him. "You can only eat one bowl a day. If you eat too much, you will easily have a bad stomach." Where can we manage so much from goodness? He opened his mouth and ate up a whole bowl of fruit smoothies. After eating, he looked at the White Emperor eagerly and wanted to eat Bai Di ignored his entreaties directly. After slowly eating the ice cream in the bowl, he took the empty bowl to clean it. He had no intention of making another smoothie. Say a bowl, only one bowl, not a little more! Congshan was very angry when he couldn''t get the ice cream he wanted. If he had done it before, he would have swallowed the White Emperor. But Aung was staring at him. He didn''t dare to do so. He could only crawl back slowly, lie down on the edge of the ice basin, and silently relive the taste of those smoothies in my heart. He should have eaten more slowly and enjoyed the delicious smoothie After the sun sets, the sky turns dark quickly. However, the arrival of slowly waiting for others still attracted the attention of many orcs in the Lieyan tribe. Although the Lieyan tribe is a large tribe, it seldom "sexualizes" so many orcs. Some keen orcs find that the wolf beasts are well-trained, and it seems that they are well-trained orcs. People who can bring animal soldiers can only come from the beast city. Soon, someone spread the news to the dog clan leader''s ear. The sound of the two mirrors came through the curtain. "Slowly, my Lord, cold Xiao is coming." Slowly and quickly put on his coat: "let him in." A moment later, the curtain of the door was lifted up, and a male beast with a strong posture strode in. He was wearing a fur jacket and cotton trousers. He was wearing leather boots on his feet. His trousers and legs were put into his boots and the leather bag was hung on his waist. From the appearance alone, he is very ordinary, belonging to the kind of people who can''t be found standing in the crowd. But he has very beautiful eyes. Those eyes made his plain face vivid and beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that this ugly Orc is the most powerful guardian in the legend, Leng Xiao. When Leng Xiao came in, a cold air came. He couldn''t help but feel a slight pause at his feet, glancing over the ice basin in the corner, and he couldn''t help wondering, where did they get the ice in the hot summer? Lying next to the ice basin, Cong Shan raised his head and took a lazy glance at Leng Xiao. The White Emperor sat quietly behind him. Leng Xiao knelt on one knee: "I''ll see you slowly." Generally speaking, lengxiao seldom kneels down even when facing a prophet. However, this is the first time that he sees Lin slowly. In order to show his respect, lengxiao still kneels down. Slowly raised his hand: "get up and talk." Leng Xiao stood up, eyes without trace from the body slowly swayed a circle. At this time, she did not wear a curtain cap, and her beautiful and suffocating face was completely revealed. Any male beast who saw her face would be attracted by her eyes. But lengxiao''s eyes did not stay on her for a moment. He looked back at the carpet in front of her: "I''m lengxiao." Slowly: "double mirror has told you something about it. Please give you more advice in the future." "I don''t deserve to be taught." Slowly asked why he wanted to meet in Lieyan tribe. Leng Xiao: "the Presbyterian has already known about the departure of the prophet from the Pantheon. They are trying to find the evidence that the prophet is not in the Pantheon. Once they find the evidence, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble." "I have discussed this matter with Shuangjing before. I want to send someone to watch the Presbyterian. If they have any unusual behavior, they will be directly caught and locked up. After I help the prophet wake up, I will go back to deal with them. You are familiar with Shenwei. You can arrange a suitable one to watch them "I see." "Is there anything else?" "The news of Wen Qian''s death has been spread to beast city. The Council of elders is very dissatisfied with you and the White Emperor." Smile slowly: "dissatisfaction? They''re afraid they even have the heart to kill me. " Leng Xiao didn''t speak, which was acquiescence. "I like the way they don''t like me, but they can''t kill me." Leng Xiao: "You can do as you like. Everything is still the same. I won''t interfere too much with your Shenwei, as long as you are honest and obedient." "Yes." "If nothing else, you can go down." "Goodbye." Lengxiao turned and walked out of the tent. The curtain of the door fell again, and the sound of footsteps soon passed away. Slowly, he hooked his finger to Congshan, and immediately wrapped his wrist around him. He spit out a snake letter and "licked" her palm. She gently stroked the snake''s head: "what do you think of lengxiao?" Bai Di gave only four words of evaluation. "There is no leak in the deep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 The next day was the monthly trading day of the Lieyan tribe. Many orcs gathered in the open space in the east of the tribe to display the goods they needed to trade. The local orcs called it Dongshi. In this place, most of them are barter, and few people use spar. It''s not because they don''t accept them, but because they are so rare that few people here can own them. Frost sound idle boring, was pulled away from the tent by his three brothers, came to the east city to join the fun. Compared with the trading market of Rock City, the East market here is still much smaller, but it is also interesting for the frost bathing frost birch frost rain that has never been here. They looked and looked, like a runaway husky, running out of sight. Frost sound does not care. Anyway, those three guys are already two-star spirits. Ordinary orcs are not their opponents at all. There is no need to worry about them being bullied. Today''s Dongshi is very busy, full of orcs. Frost sound shakes around and doesn''t find anything interesting. When she is about to go back, she sees a group of male beasts appear at the entrance of Dongshi. The males were all naked, their hands tied to ropes and tattoos on their necks. That''s the tattoo of a war slave. When these war slaves appeared in Dongshi, they immediately attracted the attention of many orcs. In the eyes of the public, the war slaves were taken to the middle of the east city. The man in charge of the war slaves raised his whip and severely whipped them on their backs. He said in a sharp voice, "kneel down!" Most of the war slaves were numb, and the whip fell on their backs, and immediately their skin and flesh were raw. However, none of them complained of pain. They just bent their knees one by one and knelt down. Maybe once they resisted, but now they are numb. Isn''t it just kneeling? indifferent. Only one of the males was standing all the time. No matter how much the man flogged him, he would not kneel down. This scene has attracted the voice of many good people. Anyway, they laughed at the guys one after another: "even a war slave can''t be disciplined. Don''t be a fellow. Go home quickly!" The man''s face turned red with anger, and the whip on the slave''s body was fiercer than before. Soon the slave''s back was bloody. Frost sound standing in the crowd, eyes fell on the only standing war slave. The war slave seemed to be aware of her sight. He suddenly looked up at her. Their eyes met in the air. Zhan Nu''s face was dirty and his hair was messy. He looked very untidy. But frost Yin liked his eyes very much. It''s very transparent and has a strong vitality. Such people should not be slaves. Frost sound thinks so in the heart. No matter how the man fought, he couldn''t make the war slave kneel down. In the end, the guy had no choice but to call two companions to seize him and kick him hard on his knee. But they dare not kick too hard. If you break the bone, the war slave will be worthless. The slave owner nearby was impatient and said, "all right, don''t fight. Sell all the people first and then deal with him slowly." "Yes, yes, yes," he said The men began to sell. Each slave was marked with ten good skins. If there was food that could be stored for a long time, it could be exchanged. War slaves are very good labor. They are more powerful than ordinary animals and slaves. Under normal circumstances, few people sell war slaves, which is rare today. Some orcs with rich family background are somewhat moved. The price of ten hides is not cheap. But if war slaves help with their work, they can recover their money by fighting several prey. There are always orcs bidding to take the war slaves back. Only the war slave who always stood, no one picked him. The reason is simple. This man is a thorn in the head, rebellious, not only can not buy back to work, but also may cause trouble. No one''s going to spend money on this. The war slaves were soon sold out, and the only one left was the standing one. And this war slave was staring at frost sound from the beginning to the end. He didn''t seem to be begging for her help. He was more like challenging her. Frost Yin smiles. It''s kind of interesting The man pushed the war slave, squeezed the whip in his hand, and laughed ferociously: "look how I''ll deal with you later!" The slave owner was very dissatisfied with the war slave who could not sell money. Judging from his appearance, he should not want to stop the man from teaching him a lesson. Anyone with a clear eye can see that if the war slave was taken back by them, he would have died. At this time frost sound walked past. "I''ll buy him." Everyone was stunned. Even the war slave was surprised. When the slave owner saw that the business was coming, and the other side was still a pretty young female, he immediately put a smile on his face: "ten pieces of animal skins, the price is fair, the old and the young are not cheated." Frost sound: "I have no animal skin." She had some skins in her luggage, but she was not going to sell them. Hearing her words, the slave owner immediately put off his smile: "no fur, what war slaves do you buy?" Frost sound took out a colorless crystal: "I can buy it with it." The slave owner''s eyes immediately adhered to the colorless spar, and his face showed a greedy color. He nodded incessantly: "yes! Of course Frost Yin puts the colorless crystal into his hand. The slave owner picked up the crystal and looked into the sun. Although it is only the lowest colorless crystal stone, it is very good in color and crystal clear in texture. Not to mention one war slave, even five war slaves can buy it! He quickly put the colorless crystal stone into the leather bag he carried with him. As if he was afraid that the other party would regret the deal, he quickly tightened the mouth of the bag: "this war slave belongs to you." Frost Yin held out her hand: "give it to me." The fellow reluctantly gave the rope to her. Frost sound pulled down the rope: "let''s go." Originally like a stone motionless war slave, at this time it seems to be enlightened, and honestly followed her. Not long after they left, a young and handsome male animal came to Dongshi. He was wearing the most popular cotton long shirt and wearing a bright belt around his waist. There are also four males behind him. It seems that they are his attendants. Last night, the slave owner of the business was going to collect his stall and go home, but was stopped by the young male. The young male opened his mouth and asked, "have you sold all your war slaves?" "Yes On hearing this, the young male beast became angry: "who let you sell out? You''ve sold all the people. Where are you going to buy people? " The slave owner looked confused. Is he to blame for the good business? Young male: "who bought war slaves?" "No, I don''t know." Slave owners are also foreign. They are not familiar with the place of life here. How can we know who the sellers are. However, the fellow next to him turned his eyes and suddenly thought of it. He took the initiative to come up and said: "just now the last war slave was bought by a female." "What female?" "A tall female wolf with long black hair and good-looking appearance." I just shook my hands and accidentally released the contents of the repeated chapters. The contents have been replaced. If you see the same contents, it is suggested to clear the cache, or delete this article from the bookshelf, and then rejoin the bookshelf. You should be able to see the updated contents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Frost sound led the newly bought war slaves back. As a result, they were stopped by a group of orcs on the way. The leading male beast was the young male beast who had just inquired for war slaves from the slave owners in Dongshi. His facial features are very delicate, looks very handsome, but because of the arrogance between the eyebrows, let him look very annoying. He looked up and down at the wolf female in front of him to make sure that she was exactly the same as the description of the man just now. His eyes slipped around her and then fell on the war slave behind her. As expected, she bought the last war slave! The young male raised his chin and said, "sell me this war slave, and I''ll give you twenty skins." Just now, he has asked about one of the ten skins of the war slaves in Dongshi. He has given the other party great face by giving him 20 skins. Frost sound even eyelid did not blink: "not sell." The refusal was crisp and merciless. The young male immediately became angry: "do you know who I am? I''m the brother of the clan leader of the burning dog clan. My name is gourong "So?" "This is my territory, you have to listen to me! You can give the war slave, or you can give it if you don''t! " Frost Yin tilted his head to look at the war slave behind him: "do you want to go with him?" Zhan Nu''s voice was hoarse and deep: "if you buy me, I will only follow you." Frost sound smiles: "very good." If I don''t sell the dog, she says, "I''m not going to sell it." Gourong was well protected by his elder brother since he was a child. His temper is very arrogant and capricious. In addition, he has a good talent. He has been a two-star soul beast since he was young. He seldom meets enemies in his life, and his temperament becomes more and more tricky. He wants to get things, never can''t get! "Very well, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Dog Rong sneered. "Grab me the war slaves!" The four attendants who followed him immediately turned into dogs and beasts and rushed to rob people. Frost sound clenched his fist and rushed up to be a fist! The powerful force broke out, and the dog and beast flew out and hit the ground hard, shaking the ground. The other three dogs immediately stopped and were stunned. The passers-by stopped one after another, and their curious eyes whirled around frost Yin. We had never seen such a powerful female that she could knock down an adult male animal with one punch! Even dog Rong''s face also reveals the color of error and consternation. Is this man really a real female?! Frost tone twisted his neck and opened his posture: "together, don''t waste my time." The other three dogs and beasts hesitated for a moment, but at last they braved to rush up. This time, they are more careful. The three are ready to fight together. No matter how powerful frost sound is, they can''t beat four legs with two fists. Their chances of winning should be great After several rounds, all three dogs and beasts were beaten to the ground. Frost Yin raised her feet and stepped on the chest of the nearest dog and beast. Her eyes flitted over the dog soldier from afar and asked leisurely, "are you still coming?" Dog Rong''s face is full of shock: "you, who are you?" "Rock wolf, frost sound." "You are the frost voice Princess of the rock city?" Frost sound is a little surprised: "do you know me?" "The whole Orc continent knows that rock city has a wonderful princess who hasn''t had a partner as an adult." Frost sound:.... " Females are so rare that almost every female has gathered many males before they are adults. When they are grown up, the males will seize the opportunity to become their partners. Frost Yin, a wonderful female who has not had a partner for several years, has no semicolon in the whole Orc continent! Therefore, compared with her great achievements in war, her title of "leftover woman" is more famous. The orcs who haven''t seen frost sound guess that she may be extremely ugly, otherwise, how could she not even find a male animal mate?! Even dog Rong also had a dark rub to speculate that she is likely to be a face full of potholes, mouth crooked eyes, let people see a nightmare will be super ugly eight. But now, looking at the tall, delicate and cool female in front of him, he couldn''t help but doubt deeply. How on earth was such a beautiful female left?! The eight Frost''s eyes are still full of coldness? If you don''t fight, get out of the way The expression on dog Rong''s face is a little bit indelible. "If it wasn''t for the sake of being a female, I would have beaten you all over the place!" Frost sound hook lip sneer: "have kind to try." The orcs who were watching the crowd immediately roared: "don''t advise me, little dog soldier! The royal highness of others has already said so, if you shrink back again, you will lose the face of our fierce tribe male beast. Dog Rong''s self-esteem is very strong, at this time was said, is even more difficult to ride. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "come on It''s a fight. He''s never lost in his life! Dog Rong see frost sound is using human form, so he also use human form, so as not to be said that he bullied her. He leaped forward to the frost sound! Frost sound did not face hard resistance this time, she slightly side, when dog Rong''s fist fell down, just close to the tip of her nose. She grabs dog Rong''s wrist and tugs hard. Dog Rong was pulled out of control and fell to the ground with a very awkward posture. Frost Yin bent one leg on his back and pressed him firmly on the ground. With one hand, she pressed his elbow back on his back, and the other held his back neck. With just one move, she subdued him. The movement like flowing clouds and flowing water was very pleasing to the eyes and attracted the applause of the onlookers. Canrong was pressed on the ground and couldn''t move. He said angrily, "you let me go!" Frost voice lowered his head, and his hair tail hung down, sweeping across his cheek. "With your ability, you want to act like a master? I feel ashamed for you Dog Rong was so angry that his face turned red. "It doesn''t count! I was not ready just now. Let''s come back again! " Frost Yin doesn''t want to waste time with him. She turned to Zhan Nu and said, "give me your rope." The rope was used by the slave owner to bind the war slaves. At this time, it was easily untied by the war slaves and put into the hands of frost Yin. Frost sound hands and feet nimbly will dog Rong tied up a tight. You let me go Frost sound looked around, found a crooked neck tree, the rope through the trunk, gourong was forced to hang in mid air. She tied the rope tightly, beat the dust off her hands and looked up at the dog soldier hanging in the air. "Little brother, isn''t the view nice?" "Who is your little brother? Let me go "Don''t worry. Someone will come to help you later." Frost voice put down this words, and then waved to the next war Slave: "go back." Seeing frost sound and war slaves go further and further, the dog soldier is so angry that the whole person almost explodes. Think of him as a little tyrant of the burning tribe, he was actually bullied and humiliated today! If he does not take revenge, he will not be an animal! As for the repetition of yesterday''s chapters, I will explain it here. Last night when I was updating, I accidentally copied the wrong chapter content, so there were repeated chapters. I found that I immediately replaced the chapter content in the background of the author, but because of the system failure, the replaced chapter content could not be synchronized to the mobile phone. I have tried many ways. The contents of the chapters displayed on the computer are normal, but the contents on the mobile phone are always repeated. I am very sorry for the trouble of reading. Now that the fault has been removed, the content of chapter 764 has returned to normal. If there are repeated cases, it is suggested to clear the cache, or delete this article from the bookshelf, and then add it to the shelf again. If this fails, you can leave a message in the book review area. I will try my best to solve the problem if I see it. I''ll say a few more digressions. Last night, many small readers were very anxious to see the updated chapter content. To be honest, I am more anxious than you, but I have tried all the methods that can be tried. What can I do if the system is out of sync? I am also very desperate! For those who call me a liar and suspect me of cheating money, I feel very sad. This piece of ORC has been updated for eight months since it was published. Up to now, it has maintained a total of more than 700 chapters. I think we have been together for such a long time. You should have enough trust in me, but now it seems that I have wishful thinking. There''s a little bit of nonsense, but you can rest assured that you won''t be overcharged for these 400 words. I''ll delete this part of nonsense tomorrow. This chapter will be updated at noon, and three chapters will be updated in the evening. Above. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Frost sound returns to the residence, throws a piece of animal skin to the war slave, and then points to the river not far away. "Take a bath and come into my tent." The war slave took the hide and left. Frost Yin goes into the tent, takes some materials and prepares to build another tent. At this time, frost shower frost birch came back. They bought a lot of strange things, rushed into the tent of frost sound and yelled, "sister, look what we have bought for you!" Frost sound looked up and saw that they were holding a sexy little skirt made of red fox fur. "Sister, this skirt must be very suitable for you. Try it on Frost Yin looked at the three of them with a look at the mentally retarded: "did you forget to take medicine again today?" The three brothers were told to shrink their necks and hum and haw together. "I knew she wouldn''t like it." "Thanks to the fact that we spent two spars on the skirt, it''s in vain!" Frost sound carrying materials to go out, three brothers immediately follow up, see her buried in the tent, can not help but ask. "Sister, don''t you have a place to live? Why put up tents? " Frost sound head also does not lift: "I bought a war slave in Dongshi, this tent is for him to live." Hearing this, the three brothers were shocked. Frost birch ran past, a carp straightened up and threw himself on the skin which frost had just pulled apart. "Sister, why do you buy war slaves?" "No reason. If you want to buy it, you can buy it." Frost Yin reaches out to pick him up and throw him aside to continue to set up the tent. Frost Mu and frost Lin came, and they looked at each other. Elder sister is definitely not a kind-hearted female. She will suddenly buy a war slave to come back, and what happens between her and that war slave that others don''t know. The three of them spoke at the same time. "Yes, affection, condition!" They gathered around Shuangyin and asked her one by one. "What''s the name of the war slave?" Frost sound: "I don''t know." "How old is he this year?" "I don''t know." "What race is he?" "I don''t know." "Where is he now?" "I don''t know." The three brothers were speechless. "Elder sister, why did you buy people back without knowing anything? Are you afraid of people running away? " Frost sound is very calm: "run to run, anyway also a piece of colorless spar just." It seems that he didn''t care about the war slave at all. But if she didn''t pay attention to it, why did she even build a tent for the war slave?! Frost Hua couldn''t help murmuring: "the skirt we bought cost two crystal stones. The elder sister bought a war slave and used a crystal stone. Did we get a pit?" Frost Mu and frost Lin held one side of his cheek and said with one voice: "the truth of this kind of attack is not to be told!" Frost sound glanced at them: "you either go back, or come and help me set up a tent, don''t stand here in the way." "Sister, we help you!" The three immediately dropped their belongings and went up to help her build a tent. They yelled as they worked. "The princess of rock city and the three princes set up tents for the war slaves. The war slaves are definitely the most important war slaves in history." Frost sound as if not heard. When the tent was set up, the war slaves came back. He was very tall, and his strong chest muscles were glistening with water. The skin given to him by frost sound was wrapped around his waist, and his wet hair was still dripping. He put his finger in his hair and stroked it back to reveal a sculptural three-dimensional outline with deep eyebrows and eyes. What''s more surprising is that his two eyes are not the same color. The left eye is blue and one eye is gold. He was born with different pupils. Frost Yin pointed to the next new tent: "you live here." Zhan Nu took a look at the tent and asked, "where do you live?" Frost sound also pointed to the tent not far away. Frost Mu frost Lin frost Hua three people will be in front of the war slaves up and down around a time. Although he was a war slave, he didn''t look like a slave who had been subjected to human servitude for a long time. His eyes were extremely sharp and rebellious. Frost Mu Mu Lu inquiry: "what''s your name?" Zhan Nu: I don''t have a name "How can there be no name?" Facing frost voice, the war slave knelt down on one knee: "I am a war slave. Everything I have belongs to my master. I will call whatever name the master wants to give me."Even on his knees, his rocker was still straight. If the slave owner and his fellows saw the war slaves, they would be very surprised. They couldn''t make Zhan Nu bend his knees with a whip. Now frost sound didn''t do anything, so he knelt down on his own. Frost Yin looks down on the war slaves. Water dripped from the fever and wet his cheek. "You can call it wangshui." "Thank you for your name." When Wang Shui stood up, frost Lin couldn''t help asking, "are you a soul animal?" He felt the breath of spirits and beasts from the water watching body. Sure enough, Wang Shui nodded and admitted, "well." "Then why don''t you have a star print on you?" Wang Shui raised his hand and patted his buttocks: "here, do you want to see it?" Frost Lin full of black lines: "who wants to see your ass?" "Even if you want to see it, I won''t show it to you." The frost rain was very angry. He had never seen such an arrogant war slave! If this is the war slave he bought, he must teach the other party a good lesson! Hope water is the elder sister''s war slave, frost Lin won''t interfere in elder sister''s affairs, he can only go black face. Although Shuangmu and Shuanghua still have a lot of doubts in their stomachs, it is obviously not a good time to get to the bottom of the matter. They also follow Shuanglin. Look at the water to frost sound two steps closer. "If you want to see it, I can take it off for you now." Frost sound turned around and left. Wang Shui immediately followed: "where are you going?" He followed frost Yin into her tent. The place where females live at any time does not have a bit of soft flavor. Whether it is the neatly folded bedding or the sharp tools hanging on the wall, they are full of rigid breath. It is more convincing to say that this is a place where males live. Wang Shui''s eyes quickly swayed around the tent, then stayed on the frost sound body, no longer left. Frost sound opened the wooden box in the corner and took out a small jar and a roll of clean white cotton cloth. She sat cross legged on the carpet: "you too." Wang Shui did not hesitate to sit down, just face to face with her. Frost voice: "turn around." Wild animals rarely expose their backs to others in order to avoid being attacked. But at this time, Wang Shui didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around obediently and placed his whole back in front of frost sound unprepared. He looked as if he was certain that she would not attack him. The back of wangshui was full of wounds, most of which were whipped by the staff just now. Some of the wounds were left from the past. They were crisscross and the flesh was valgus. They looked rather frightening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Frost sound opened the pot, dug out the ointment from it, and spread it on the back of Wang Shui, carefully spreading it. These ointments are made by Aung herself. They are very effective in treating trauma. After the ointment is spread, it will melt into water and penetrate into the wound. Looking at the water, the wound felt chilly and the pain was relieved a lot. After the medicine, frost Yin took out the white cotton cloth and bandaged the wound for him. Wang Shui always maintained a straight sitting posture, motionless. Neither of them spoke. After bandaging the wound, Shuang Yin put away the remaining cotton cloth and put it back in the wooden box together with the medicine jar. "All right, you can go." Wang Shui stood up: "thank you very much." After he walked out of the tent, he did not return to his own tent, but stood at the door of the frost sound tent, like a door god. In the evening, the news that frost Yin bought a war slave has spread to her ears. Slowly very curious, what kind of war slave can let frost sound buy him back? Bai Di saw what she thought in her heart and offered to ask the children to come over for dinner at night "Good." Bai Di asked Bai an to call Shuangyin for dinner. Bai an goes outside the tent of frost sound and sees a tall male beast standing at the door, his feet slightly stopped. "Are you the new war slave of sister Shuangyin?" Looking at the water: "yes." Bai an looked up and down at him. He was really good in appearance. He was well matched with his elder sister. He was born too low. She was a princess. She couldn''t be a partner with a war slave. Wang Shui didn''t know what Bai an was thinking. He kept a straight posture without moving. Bai an: is my sister in there "Yes." Bai an went to the door and called out, "elder sister." A moment later, frost sound lifted the curtain and came out. "What''s the matter?" Bai an: "father and a Niang asked you to come over and have dinner together." "Oh, I''ll be right there." Frost sound followed Bai an for a few steps. Then she suddenly remembered that she had just bought a war slave. She stopped to look at the water and said, "you don''t have to follow me. Do you want to go hunting by yourself for dinner, or do I bring some food back for you?" "I''ll wait for you." Besides, there''s nothing to go with Bai Shuang. Watch the water standing in place, watching them leave. Dinner is a big hot pot. The pot was slowly refined with black gold, and it was so large that it could hold a whole adult bear. If you calculate according to the production cost, the price of this pot is enough to buy half of Lieyan tribe. It''s a sky high price pot. Now the expensive pot is on the fire, full of ingredients, and the soup is bubbling and full of fragrance. The weather is very hot. It''s not a season to eat hot pot, but Bai Di''s cooking skills are too good, and the hot pot taste is too attractive, which makes everyone salivate about the delicious pot. Bai Di tasted the soup: "well, it''s ready to eat." Cong Shan had been greedy for a long time. When he heard that he was ready to eat, he immediately rushed to the hot pot. Fortunately, he slowly caught him, or he would have been in the pot and became a "taste snake". Slowly press him on the leg: "the soup in the pot is boiling hot, aren''t you afraid to be cooked?" "Hissing ~" want to eat! Slowly took the bowl full of food from Bai Di''s hand and put it in front of Cong Shan: "eat slowly, be careful of scalding." Cong Shan opened his mouth and ate half a bowl of vegetables with a mouthful. He was so hot that he rolled and screamed. Slowly poured a cup of cold water to him: "let you eat slowly do not listen, this know wrong?" From the good stab slip into the cup, the whole body into the water, this will feel much better. He vomited the snake''s message, but he looked a little aggrieved. The White Emperor took out a jar of wine and asked his two sons: "would you like some wine? It''s the fruit wine made by your aunt. " Bai an and Bai Hao both said yes. Bai Di gave them a bowl of fruit wine. It was the first time that the brothers had drunk, and it was amazing. Frost Mu frost Lin frost Hua three people also come together, smile to the White Emperor for a drink. So the White Emperor took out two jars of wine, six male animals sat together, you and I drank a cup, very lively. Later, they brought the glasses in and drank together. "Don''t you drink?" Frost sound shakes her head: "I don''t like drinking." Slowly try to ask, "I heard you bought a war slave today?""Well." "Between you and him..." "I just thought he was very interesting, so I bought him back. Anyway, it''s very cheap. As long as a colorless crystal stone, I can buy it without losing money." After listening to her daughter''s explanation, she could not help laughing: "I thought you liked him." "No The atmosphere was good tonight. I took the opportunity to chat with my daughter. "I don''t mean to urge you to find a mate. I just want to ask you, what kind of male animal do you like?" Frost sound: "first of all, you should be able to beat me, but also look good." It sounds simple, but on second thought, the first requirement alone is enough to wipe out a large number of males. As for pleasing to the eye This is even more mysterious. After thinking for a while, she asked her tentatively, "do you think nya looks good?" Frost voice is quite sharp: "what did NIA say to you?" Slowly also do not hide from her, frankly said: "he said he likes you, want to pursue you." Her voice was not high, but the orc''s hearing was very keen. Frost Lin, sitting opposite her, heard her words, and immediately a mouthful of fruit wine came out. The three brothers agreed: "Niah likes my sister?" This should be replaced by slow, now I must have blushed, but frost voice''s expression lines did not move, very calm. "Drink your wine." Frost Hua said aloud: "that little fat man dare to think big sister?" Slowly: "people have been thin down." "Then he is not worthy of our elder sister Frost Lin nodded: "a cat, how dare to hit our wolf princess''s idea? Who gave him courage "People are pandas. To be exact, they are bears, not cats." Frost Yin raised her hand and took a puff on the back of Shuanglin and Shuanghua: "tell me less. If you are blind, you will run around the tribe for 30 times." Frost Lin and frost birch were so fierce that their necks shrank. They immediately closed their mouths and dared not speak again. They continue to have a good drink with Bai anbai, but their ears are very high. They want to hear what Aung and elder sister have to say. Slowly: "you haven''t answered my question. What do you think of NIA?" Frost sound did not know what to think of, the expression is very complex: "OK." "OK" means that you can consider accepting his pursuit "He''s too weak." Slowly think of the next nya white tender pretty small appearance. The possibility that he wants to win frost sound in his life is infinitely close to zero. Then he closed his mouth slowly and silently. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Let them solve the emotional problems by themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 A bowl full of frost came back to the tent. She saw the water still standing motionless at the door of the tent, like a tall door god. "Here you are." Looking at the water, his hands took the bowl, and his nose moved: "very fragrant." Shuangyin walked into the tent and said, "you have taste. This is a hot pot made by our big Father himself. You can''t eat it outside." "Thank you." Frost sound turned to look at him: "after you finish eating, remember to wash the bowl clean." Then she put down the curtain. Look at the water, take back your eyes, twist up a piece of meat and put it into your mouth. It tastes more delicious than you think! He had been hungry for a long time, so he wolfed down all the food for the whole night. The next morning frost sound got up, she opened the curtain, and saw the water watching who was asleep at the door. She gently lifted her knee, which looked down at the water, with her toes: "wake up." Wang Shui opens his eyes and sees frost sound. He immediately gets up and stands up. Frost Yin frowned when he saw the dew on his hair and the rash bitten by mosquitoes: "you didn''t sit at the door last night and sleep all night?" Wang Shui is a head taller than her. He looked down at her and said, "well." "Didn''t I put up a tent for you?" "I am your slave, and I have to be by your side. It''s my duty." When Wang Shui said this, he looked very serious. Frost Yin said: "no slaves are allowed in rock city. If you want to go back to rock city with me, you must take off your slave title. I can''t bring a slave home." Looking at the water is a bit of an accident. He didn''t expect the rock city to have such a rule. A beast city without slaves, unheard of. Looking at the water: "what should I do in the future? I want to follow you. " Frost sound does not answer to ask: "why do you want to follow me?" "If you buy me, I will be your man, and I will have to follow you." "What if I change hands and sell you?" Looking at the water with his pair of different pupil fixed at her: "you will not sell me." "Are you sure?" "Well, I''m sure." Frost sound smile: "don''t be too conceited, be careful of a big fall." She lifted her feet and left, hoping that the water would follow immediately. Frost sound: "don''t follow." Wang Shui had to stop and watch her go away. Frost sound did not go far, see frost Mu and frost Lin rushed to come. "Elder sister, the matter is not good!" "What''s the matter?" Frost Lin breathlessly said: "Xiaoxiao has been kidnapped!" Frost voice''s face changed: "kidnapping? What''s going on? Speak clearly Shuangmu: "last night, the three of us went back to the tent to rest after getting drunk. When we slept in the middle of the night, Shuanghua got up and went out to pee. At that time, we didn''t care. We thought he would go back. We didn''t expect to know that it was dawn today, and he didn''t come back." Frost sound: "have you looked around?" "I''ve looked all over the neighborhood, and no one has seen him." "Then how do you know he was kidnapped?" Frost Mu: "just now a minor dog pup came to deliver a message to us. It said that Xiaoxiao had been tied away. You must go to the grove next to Dongshi immediately, or they will kill Xiaoxiao." Shuanglin added: "we have already carefully questioned the boy who sent the message. The person who sent the message was a famous local ruffian in the Lieyan tribe. That group of people specialized in sneaking, which is not a good thing." "Do they have a family?" "They are all bachelors, bad tempered and lazy. No female can look up to them." Frost Yin pondered for a moment: "this thing should be directed at me. I don''t know the hooligan at all. There is no injustice or hatred between us. It seems that those guys should be instructed to deliberately target me." "Then you can''t go. What if it''s a trap?" "Not in case, there must be traps, but it''s OK. I''m not afraid of them." Frost Lin busy way: "then we accompany you to go together." "No, I''ll go alone." "But..." Frost sound waved his hand: "don''t be, I have another task to give you." "What task?" "I want you to catch someone." "Who are you after?" "Dog Rong, the younger brother of the leader of the flame dog clan." Shuang Yin has only been here for two days, and her interpersonal relationship here is very simple. If she combs the experience of these two days from the beginning to the end, the only person she has ever offended is gourong.It is entirely possible for him to do this kind of employment kidnapping with his identity and personality. The woods near Dongshi are very quiet. The high temperature makes the ground very hot. Shuangyin can still feel the hot temperature through the insole when she steps on her deer skin boots. She went to the appointed place and looked around: "I''ve come. What else do you want to hide?" A clear voice floated. A moment later, five wretched looking males came out from behind the trees. They surrounded frost sound and laughed very obscenely. "What a symbol the female is! Why don''t you follow our brother? We promise to be very gentle to you Frost sound: "good." All five were stunned. They just want to make fun of each other. They didn''t expect that the other side agreed. Happiness comes too suddenly, their brain is blank. After a while, they came back to their senses and asked in surprise, "really? Do you really want to be our partner? " Frost sound clenched his fist: "as long as you can beat me, I will be your partner." "Really? You won''t go back on it? " "Never go back." At the thought that they were going to have a partner, the five were very excited. Their eyes were shining towards the frost sound! Five of them were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up. Just now they didn''t understand what happened, so they were beaten down by frost sound. Frost Yin took out the prepared rope and tied the five of them to the big stone. At this time, the sun was burning hot, and the sun made the stone very hot. They all only wore animal skin skirts. As soon as the stone was attached to their back, they were scalded. Frost sound arms around the chest, cold eyes at them: "say, where is my brother?" "We don''t know, we don''t know anything!" Frost sound raised his feet and kicked one of them on the stomach, and the huge force nearly kicked out the person''s internal organs. The man turned pale with pain. Frost Yin took out a knife and shook it in front of them: "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re not honest, I''ll cut off your tongues, so that you don''t have to talk in your life." "I said, I said! I say everything The man who was kicked just now opened his mouth in a hurry. His eyes were full of fear. "Your brother was captured by gourong. He paid us to ambush you." "Ambush me for what? Kill me? " "No, no, no! Gourong didn''t say he wanted to kill you. He just said that we should tie you away and send it to him. " When she gets the answer she wants, frost Yin puts up her knife and turns to walk away. The five people quickly yelled: "you let us go first!" However, frost sound did not even look back, and soon walked out of the woods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Frost Mu and frost Lin spent a lot of time to find the dog Rong''s residence. As the only brother of the clan leader of lieyangou, he has a very high status in the clan, and his residence is very spacious. There are two orcs guarding outside the door. Frost Mu and frost Lin, hiding in the dark, discuss in a low voice. "Hard break?" "Don''t, there are many people on the other side. There are only two of us. We are easy to lose." "What about that?" "Let''s wait and see." A moment later, Gou Rong and his four attendants walked out of the house. Frost Mu and frost Lin immediately quietly follow up, they see dog Rong into a big tent, tent door hanging several ferocious beast heads. Frost Mu and frost Lin also followed in. Inside the tent, the light was dim, and several orcs moved back and forth. Among them, a beagle Orc in charge came to inquire. "Are you here for the hunt, too?" Hunting competition? Shuangmu and Shuanglin often take part in hunting and are experienced. They think that the hunting competition here is the same as their previous hunting, so they nodded. "Yes." The Beagle Orc immediately reached out his hand and said, "one man has two skins. You can only go in after delivery." Frost Mu took out a colorless crystal stone: "we have no animal skin, can crystal stone?" As soon as the Beagle Orc saw the crystal, his eyes immediately began to shine. He quickly grabbed the stone, held it in his hand and touched it again and again: "yes! Of course To make sure that the stone was real, the man immediately put it away carefully, looked at the frost bath and frost Lin with a kind of look at the rich man, and said politely, "two distinguished guests, please go inside." The brothers followed the hound orcs out of the tent through another door. Frost Mu side walk to ask: "hear dog Rong also often come to you to play here?" "Yes, the young master of dog Rong is a frequent visitor here. He used to be the winning general here. But not long ago, his most powerful slave died. Now the remaining slaves are soft legged shrimps, which can''t hold the field, so he has been losing all the time." Frost Lin was confused: "do you need slaves to hunt here?" The Beagle orcs did not answer and asked, "are you guests from other places?" Frost Mu calmly answered: "we follow the family to do business here." "It''s crystal stone. You must have a big business in your family?" Beagle orcs try to probe. Frost bathes but smiles not to speak. Seeing that he didn''t answer, the Beagle Orc became more and more convinced of his conjecture, and his attitude became more and more attentive: "our hunting method here is different from that of the outside world. Guests don''t need to leave the scene, they just need to send a slave to the end. Whoever can live to the end is the winner." At this point, the Beagle orcs stopped and said, "here we are." In front of him is a huge hunting ground, which is blocked by a wall of mud and stone, and surrounded by orcs who patrol back and forth from time to time to prevent slaves from escaping. At the entrance is a huge cage full of ORC slaves. The Beagle Orc tried the cage and said, "the first time you come here, you are not ready for slaves. You can choose two slaves that look good from them. The price is easy to discuss." Most of the orc slaves were skinny and numb. The original intention of Shuangmu and Shuanglin is to find people. They are not interested in this abnormal hunting method. Frost Lin frowned: "we don''t need slaves." "You can''t go hunting without slaves." Frost Mu: "we just came here, do not understand your hunting rules here, we plan to have a look first, wait for you to play a game, we will do it again." This kind of thing has not never happened before. In addition, the first two guests sold a large sum of money. The Beagle orcs did not think much about it. They responded very readily: "you are free. I''ll go and greet other guests." "Well." After the Beagle Orc is far away, Shuangmu and Shuanglin begin to look for the dog warrior. Dog Rong is a very high-profile person, it is not difficult to find him. Before long, frost Mu and frost Lin found him in the grass shed next to the hunting ground. At this time, gourong is eating and chatting with two friends who often come here to play. When Shuangmu and Shuanglin approached gourong quietly, they just heard him saying, "I heard that some people were selling war slaves in Dongshi yesterday. I immediately rushed to buy them. Unexpectedly, it was a little late, and all the war slaves were bought up." His friends all feel sorry for him. "It''s hard to buy war slaves. If you can have a good war slave, it''s absolutely no match to take some slaves in the hunting ground. Then you will be the winning General of our burning dog clan again!" "What a pity! It''s not easy for someone to sell war slaves, but you missed it! " Dog Rong sat on the carpet, looking lazy. He didn''t know what he thought. He chuckled: "when I catch her, I will let her give me that war slave."She? Both friends were curious: "who is she?" "A female, she robbed my war slave, and I was looking for a chance to teach her a lesson." Hearing that it was a female, the two friends immediately brightened their eyes and asked, "is that female beautiful?" Dog Rong''s mind emerged a tall and beautiful figure, smile more and more profound: "beautiful." The topic of male animals can never be separated from the female, especially in the face of beautiful females, the male animals'' interest is completely aroused. Two friends kept asking the details of the female, wanting to know her name, her ethnic group and where she lived. Gourong was annoyed by the question, raised his hand and threw a bone in their face: "they are the princess of Rock City, you don''t want toads to eat swan meat!" "Princess? Isn''t it the legendary princess Shuangyin who can''t get married? " "It''s her." The expressions of the two friends suddenly became very complicated: "it is said that she is extremely ugly. How can you think she is beautiful? Is there something wrong with your eyes, or is there a rumor "Do you think there is something wrong with my eyes?" Two friends were scared and immediately shook their heads and said no. They also wanted to ask for details about Princess frost sound, and someone came to remind them that the hunt was about to begin. I still don''t look lazy Two friends asked, "why?" "The most powerful slaves under my hand are all dead, and none of the remaining weak chickens can do any good. Even if I go to the hunting, I can only lose. I don''t like to lose." "Then you rest here, and we''ll come back to you after hunting." "Well." When they left, there were only dog soldiers and his four attendants in the hut. There was a big tree next to the shed. Frost and frost were lying on the tree trunk. They could see the situation clearly through the gap between the leaves. Dog Rong, a hundred scoundrels, began to doze off. Who did not expect, two figures suddenly fell from the sky, through the roof, hit the ground! Dog Rong was suddenly awakened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Silver frost white wolf is born with ice attribute. When the frost bathes and the frost rain falls to the ground, the foot immediately congeals into the thick frost. Dog Rong''s reaction is very fast, jump up, to avoid being frozen into ice. As for the other four servants in the hut, they were not as quick as he was. They were all frozen into four human shaped ice sculptures, standing in place and unable to move. Both sides are two-star ghosts, with equal strength, but there are two people in Shuangmu and Shuanglin, and only one in gourong. After a few rounds, the dog soldier soon fell into the downwind. He turned into a huge golden long haired dog, one paw will break the pillar, in the moment the hut collapsed, he quickly rushed out. Although the two were not injured, the grass leaves were flying wildly, which greatly affected the sight. Dog Rong took the opportunity to run to the hunting ground, and raised his head to roar. The sound floated and immediately attracted the attention of other orcs in the hunting ground. As the younger brother of the dog clan chief, although his popularity is not very good, but after all, his identity is here. If something happens to him in the hunting ground, the head of the dog clan must be angry with the people in the hunting ground. All the orcs gathered together to protect the dog. Just after the hunting ground ready to go to the dog Rong residence frost sound heard the sound, immediately stopped. She followed the sound across the hunting ground and saw her two brothers besieged by the orcs. In terms of strength, Shuangmu and Shuanglin are better than all the people present, but they can''t hold each other. They can only ensure that they don''t get hurt, but they can''t break out of the encirclement to catch Canrong. Frost sound see two younger brothers can protect themselves, so they did not go to manage them, directly toward the dog Rong standing not far away to watch the war in the past! In his heart, Gou Rong is still filled with resentment about the attack. He stares at the surrounded Shuangmu Shuanglin and prepares to teach them a lesson when they are caught. Unexpectedly, frost sound will suddenly appear at this time! She is not only a three-star soul beast, but also has a wealth of combat experience, the speed of the hand is extremely fast. Even though the dog Rong''s reaction power has been very fast, but she still gave a blow to the ground. The huge golden long haired dog fell to the ground, shaking the ground. Dog Rong immediately got up, shook his head, and his long golden hair swayed. After the dizziness disappeared, he stared at the female in front of him, and his eyes were surprised: "how can you be here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the woods? " "I''ve been to the woods, and I''ve seen the five trash you hired, and they told me you kidnapped my brother." Seeing that the plan had been revealed, he didn''t panic at all and bared his teeth: "I knew that those wastes could not be relied on. They even confessed to me what I didn''t expect." Shuangyin didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with him: "let your people stop and return my brother, or I won''t blame me for being rude to you." "If you want me to hand over your brother, you have to promise me a condition." "Say it." "Let''s have a fair competition." Frost voice coldly looked at him: "you can''t beat me." "That''s not necessarily," dog Rong''s eyes are full of arrogance, "simply point, you said to compare it?" The experience of being hanged on the tree yesterday is the biggest shame he has ever suffered in his life. He must win frost sound with his own strength and hang her to the tree, so that he can spit out the evil spirit in his chest! The other side wants to die, frost sound is too lazy to stop: "OK, I compare with you, but you also let your people stop first." Dog Rong raised his head and roared. The orcs over there who are besieging frost and frost rain stop immediately. Frost Mu and frost Lin wipe off the sweat on the head and run to frost sound''s side quickly to cheer her on. "Sister, don''t be merciful, just kill him!" In order to facilitate the competition, the whole hunting ground has been cleared. Frost Mu and frost Lin, together with other orcs, stand outside the scene to watch and are not allowed to take part in the competition. Dog Rong used animal shape, he looked at the female in front of him: "you don''t need animal shape?" Frost sound: "animal shape, human shape are the same, hurry to start." Since she said so, gourong was no longer polite. The huge golden long haired dog first circled around the frost sound twice. After confirming the attack direction, he suddenly jumped up and rushed to frost sound with the power of covering his ears! When he rushes forward, frost Yin sidesteps away, grabs the long hair on his body, kicks up hard, jumps lightly, and falls steadily on the neck of the golden long haired dog. This action, which is similar to riding a pet, annoys dog Rong. He jerked his head, trying to shake the frost sound off his neck. The audience outside the stadium saw the golden long haired dog running like crazy, as if it had rabies.No matter how the dog Rong throws, he can''t shake off the frost sound, and finally he simply plunges into the water pool! The golden long haired dog is very big. At the moment of falling into the water, the water spray is splashed high. At this time frost sound had to let go. She paddled and swam fast ashore. When she turned to look at the pool, she found that the golden long haired dog was fluttering in the water, looking very embarrassed. Shuangyin was surprised: "you can''t swim?" Dog Rong wanted to return her a sentence "my Lord hates water", but just after opening his mouth, he was forced to fill a big mouthful of cold water, choking him to treat cough, breathing more and more difficult. Seeing that the range of his fluttering movements became smaller and smaller, it seemed that he was going to sink. Frost Yin hesitated for a moment. Finally, she took off her clothes and turned into a silver frost white wolf. She jumped into the water, bit the back neck of the golden long haired dog, scratched his limbs and dragged him to the shore. She loosened her mouth, and stepped back two steps vigilantly to prevent dog Rong from suddenly jumping up and attacking her. These are all the habits she has developed on the battlefield. She must be on guard at all times. The golden long haired dog lay down on the ground, gasping, his spears all wet and clinging to his body, his ears drooping on both sides of his head, looking deathly dead. But even in this way, he did not forget to play a young master''s temper: "don''t think you saved me, I will appreciate you!" Frost sound looked down at him: "still compare?" "Than! Of course Dog Rong''s words have not finished, was frost Yin a paw kick into the pool. The draught dog, who couldn''t swim, began to flop again. When he is tired and wants to sink as soon as possible, frost sound will rescue him. "Is it better?" "Than I want to compare with... " Frost sound mercilessly kicked him into the water again. This is repeated several times. Until Canrong finally could not bear to open his mouth to compromise, frost voice just stopped unilateral abuse: "where is my brother?" "In, in my storage room." Frost sound will frost Mu and frost Lin called to the front. "Go to the storeroom of his house, and if you see the little boy there, you can quickly rescue the person." "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Frost Mu and frost Lin ran towards the dog soldier''s residence. The frost voice turned back to human form. The silver frost White Wolf turned into a beautiful girl in a twinkling of an eye. Her white skin reflected a charming light luster in the sun. Lying on the ground gasping dog Rong saw this scene, the eyes of two dogs immediately opened round. I feel my nose is warm Frost Yin often wanders in the military camp. She usually lives in the battlefield under difficult conditions. She often eats and lives with the orcs and changes clothes in front of them. Those soldiers are always lured to scream. but after she was finished, she was still their princess''s highness, their heroine. They would never give her any dirty idea. Frost sound dressed neatly. She turned to see dog Rong one eye, light ground says: "you shed nosebleed." At the same time, he despised himself in his heart. I haven''t seen a female yet. As for the excited nosebleed? Nothing! Shuangmu and Shuanglin will come back soon, and frost birch will come with them. Dog Rong didn''t lie. Frost birch was indeed locked in the storage room, which was closed. He could not get out. Fortunately, there were a lot of animal skins and food in the room, so he would not be frozen by hunger. When Shuangmu and Shuanglin find him, he is sleeping on the thick fur blanket, and his heart is very big. Seeing that her little brother is safe and sound, frost Yin is completely relieved. "Let''s go back." She turned and left with her three brothers. Gourong is still lying on the ground. Knowing that the four brothers and sisters of Shuangyin have gone far away, they dare to have the orcs lean over. They see dog soldiers all wet and ask carefully, "little Lord, are you going to let them go?" "What else can you do? If you can''t beat it again, you can only insult yourself! " "Why don''t we go and find some experts to help us?" "Forget it, no matter how powerful others are, it''s someone else''s business. I have to defeat her by myself in order to wash away the shame she has brought!" People think of the fierce appearance of Shuangyin when beating people, and think that the possibility that you want to win her in this life is almost zero. But no one dares to say that. Dog Rong changed back to human form, put on his clothes and said in a vicious voice, "help me go back!" In the crowd, dog Rong came back home. As soon as he sat down, his elder brother came to him. The head of the dog clan is named Gouyi. He is twenty years older than gourong. Not long after his birth, his parents died in an accident. It was Gouyi who was both a father and a mother and brought up his younger brother. In Gouyi''s eyes, gourong is his son, the heart of his heart. When he saw dog Rong lying on the bed, he was so anxious that his heart and liver all hurt: "what''s the matter with you? Come on, please send for the witch doctor Dog Rong said feebly: "I''m ok, just take a rest." "How could you be like this? Who bullied you? Tell your brother, he will help you out! " Dog Rong immediately retorted: "I am so fierce, how can someone bully me?" "So you are..." "I fell into the water by accident. You don''t know. I hate water since I was a child." Gouyi frowned and asked, "what about the people around you? No one to save you? Are they all dead? " "They saved me, or I would have been drowned by now." Dog Yi soon came, to dog Rong opened some medicine, to make sure that there is no big problem, dog Yi just put his heart down. After gourong sleeps down, Gouyi goes to call all the servants around him and asks his brother what happened outside today After Shuangyin went back, she did not publicize the abduction of Shuanghua. The four brothers and sisters are as if nothing has happened. They should do what they want. The next morning, I slowly got up and stretched out a big stretch. And then wet her hands and put them into her hands. The steamed buns were steamed by him in the early morning. The meat stuffing was left over from the meatballs he made last night. It was juicy and delicious. She slowly threw one of the steamed stuffed buns to Cong Shan. As she ate, she said, "we came here to meet Leng Xiao. Now that we have met Leng Xiao, we have already left. Should we go?" Baidi: "well, let''s talk to Shuangjing later, and get ready to leave." The two mirrors will be here soon. Seeing that there were steamed stuffed buns to eat, he immediately came over and rubbed two steamed stuffed buns. Congshan was always staring at him.If it had not been for the slow and tight embrace of Cong Shan, he would have jumped up to bite people. Shuangjing ate up the meat buns in his hand and nodded and praised: "Bai Di is good at cooking. No wonder he can find a beautiful female as slow as an adult." Bai Di also gave him two meat bags: "that''s right. I''ll reward you." "Thank you very much." The double mirror happily took the meat bag and ate it with relish. Cong Shan kept grinning at him. These steamed buns are all my reserved food. You are just a dish of meat and vegetables. What''s your qualification to eat my reserved food? Spit it out! Slowly hugs from the good not to give up, for fear that a careless let him rush up to bite people. In the past, the double mirror must get together to tease Shanshan and tease him intentionally. But since Shuangjing knew that Cong Shan''s original form was a giant python swallowing the sky, he became more honest. At least in this situation, he didn''t dare to join in to tease Cong Shan, so that he would not get rid of the shackles when he was excited. At that time, he would become a dish of meat. Double mirror deliberately took a few steps to avoid the glare of Cong Shan and said slowly with a smile. "Leng Xiao has left. We have nothing else to do here. We can consider going on." "Bai Di and I were discussing this matter just now. We are going to leave later." Although the time is urgent, but double mirror still nodded: "OK, I am going to prepare." The prophet is still unconscious. If they find the unicorn forest earlier, they will wake up the prophet earlier. Everyone''s speed is very fast, before long, they will pack up their luggage, including the tent is also removed, loaded and carried on their shoulders. They gathered at the gate of the tribe. After confirming that all the people had arrived, they set out formally. Sitting on Bai Di''s back slowly, the sun is still as warm as ever today, which makes people''s skin hot and painful. From good shrink in her sleeve, do not want to appear. She kept fanning, but her face was still sweating. What a hot day! The double mirror turns into a leopard and follows the White Emperor with the prophet on his back. Bai''an and Bai Hao are responsible for the cushion. Frost sound walks in the front with three younger brothers. They are responsible for the road ahead. Wangshui has been following frost sound. He didn''t know where frost sound and others were going, and frost sound didn''t mean to explain. Not long after they left, dog Rong ran to the place where they lived. Seeing the empty plain in front of him, Gou Rong frowned and asked, "where are the people who live here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 It''s too hot! Slowly while wiping sweat, he asked Xiao Ba: "how long can I get there?" Xiaoba: "at your current speed, you will have to walk for about seven or eight days." At the thought of staying in the steamer like weather for seven or eight days, I feel hopeless. She secretly took out a piece of ice from the space, wrapped it with cotton cloth and stuck it on her face. It felt cool and comfortable! From the good drill out of the sleeve, snake tail wrapped in ice, with the Niang rub ice cool. After a piece of ice melts, slowly take out the second piece of ice and continue to rub. Small eight: "you use less ice, be careful to catch a cold." Slowly and confidently: "how can you catch cold in such hot weather?" After dark, when they stopped to have a rest, Bai Di spoke slowly and found that her voice was a little abnormal. "What''s wrong with your throat?" Slowly clear throat: "a little itchy, drink some water." Bai Di poured out a bowl of water and handed it to her. She lifted the snow veil and lowered her head to drink water. The orc''s night vision ability is very strong, even in the dark, the White Emperor can clearly see the slow face is not right, there is a kind of near pathological purplish. He immediately reached out and touched her cheek. It was very hot! "You are sick!" Slowly or that pair of fans staring at the appearance: "I''m ok, is a little dizzy, throat a little itchy, you let me sleep, wake up will be OK." A fool will believe she''s ok now! Bai Di forced her to lie down in a temporary tent. He covered her with a blanket and told her, "be honest. Don''t move. I''ll make some soup for you." He lived with him slowly for a long time. When he collected herbs for her, he learned some common herbs from her mouth. For example, Fritillaria is very effective in treating fever and dizziness. The White Emperor soon boiled a bowl of thick soup medicine, put it into the tent, carefully fed and slowly drank it. Slowly blinking: "White Emperor." "Well?" "Why do you have four heads?" She tried to reach out and feel his head, but it was empty. Bai Di held her hand and his tone was as steady as ever: "I have only one head. You are confused." "Is it?" Bai Di fed her the medicine, helped her lie down: "you first rest, I go out to take a bath." "Oh." Slowly lie upright in the quilt and look at the top of the tent with wide eyes. The White Emperor went out of the tent and took a cold bath in the nearby pool to wash off the sweat. When he came back, he said to the children, "your grandmother is ill. I have to take care of her later. I don''t have time to make dinner. You can make it yourself." Frost sound asks: "how can a Niang be ill?" The White Emperor shook his head: "I don''t know." Bai''an thought for a moment: "Aung is weak. Maybe it''s too tired to run all the way. She will get sick." When they learned that Aung was ill, they were not in a good mood to eat. After eating some dry food, they followed the White Emperor into the tent to visit the sick Aung. The White Emperor saw the appearance of slowly opening big eyes and motionless, could not help but frown: "have you not been sleeping?" Slowly and seriously, "I''m asleep." "You sleep with your eyes open?" "Yes." Everyone was sure she was delirious. But they are not witch doctors, can not cure, can only watch her bedside, silently pray that she can get better soon. Bai Di: "I will take care of it slowly. You go to have a rest first." In order to avoid disturbing Aung''s rest, frost sound takes his brothers out of the tent. "What''s going on?" he asked Shuangyin: "Aung is ill. My father is taking care of her." "Serious?" "I have a fever. Everything else is OK." At this time, when he was ill, the team''s journey would be delayed again. Shuangjing was a little worried, but he also understood that it was useless to worry about it. He could only be patient. Frost sound arranges the beast soldier to patrol the night. When she turns around, she finds that Wang Shui follows up. "Is your mother ill?" Frost tone nodded and said, "well." Looking at the water to see her face showing a frown, take the initiative to comfort the way: "you don''t worry, your mother will soon get better." "I hope so." In this world where medicine is scarce, illness for orcs is tantamount to fighting with God for their lives. Many orcs die because they can''t get through it. That''s why the witch doctor''s status is so high. Slowly is the only witch doctor in their team, but now she is ill and the others are helpless.Wang Shui: "I used to study with the witch doctor in the tribe for a period of time, and knew a little bit of medical skills. If you tell me about your mother''s condition, I may be able to help her." Shuang Yin was quite surprised: "do you know medicine?" "It''s just a superficial understanding." Even if you only know the fur, it''s amazing to put it in the ordinary tribe. Frost sound looked at him up and down: "you are a soul beast, but also know how to become a war slave?" "When the tribe was destroyed, I was lucky enough to survive, so I became a war slave and was branded with a slave tattoo." Looking at the water touched the tattoo on his neck, the tone revealed a bit of self mockery. "What is your tribe?" "It''s a very remote tribe. You don''t know. You''d better tell me about your mother''s condition. Maybe I can help." Frost sound feels that he is dodging, but at this time the condition of a Niang is more important, so she temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart and described the condition of a Niang carefully. After listening to the description, he looked at the water and thought for a moment: "your mother should have caught a cold. This disease can be very small. I''ll find something for her. It should be useful." "What are you looking for?" "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll show you something later, and you will know." Looking at the water turned away, the figure soon disappeared in the night. After arranging the beast soldiers on duty, frost sound sits by the fire. At this time, the others are already asleep, and the surroundings are very quiet. After a while, wangshui came back. He handed a package of things to Shuangyin: "take it to your mother and eat it." Frost sound opened the leaves of the tree, revealing some small green and yellow fruits. She had never seen the fruit before: "are these?" "These are the fruits of the jute tree, which are very effective in heating and cooling." In order to prove that these fruits are OK, Wang Shui takes the initiative to take a fruit and throw it into his mouth to eat it. Frost Yin takes these jute fruits into the tent and gives them to the White Emperor. She told the origin of these fruits to the White Emperor. As for whether to give them to Aung, it all depends on Bai Di''s choice. The White Emperor twisted a fruit and tasted it. The fruit is too sour. To make sure the fruit is non-toxic, Bai Di tries to feed and slowly eat two fruits. Sick slowly special stay, white Emperor let her eat fruit, she obediently opened her mouth. One bite, almost acid, teeth are soft. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Slowly very want to throw up, but the White Emperor covered her mouth, do not let her spit out. Slowly, I could only look at him with tears. It''s really sour White Emperor kisses her forehead: "swallow." It took a long time to swallow the fruit in my mouth. The White Emperor immediately put a sweet fruit in her mouth, and the sweet flesh soon helped her disperse the sour taste in her mouth. Slowly arched into his arms: "still." "It''s not good to eat too many sweets at night," Bai Di helped her lie down. "Sleep well. I''ll give you sweet fruit tomorrow when you''re well." Slowly at this time has completely forgotten that she can also take sweet fruit from the space, in the Baidi coax, she obediently closed her eyes to sleep. See a Niang sleep, frost sound with the White Emperor said hello, and then lightly out of the tent. In order to facilitate the journey, they only set up a tent for a slow rest. The rest of them sleep on the ground in the open air. Anyway, we are all orcs. We are strong. It doesn''t matter whether we have beds or tents. Frost sound sat by the fire, leaning against the tree trunk and sleeping with her eyes closed. Wang Shui sits not far away from her, silently guarding her. In the woods not far away, dog Rong and his four attendants were lying in the bushes, looking out carefully. Servant a: "young Lord, we are going all day and night to catch up with them. How about killing them while they are sleeping?" Dog Rong: "are you stupid? There are only five of us, and there are more than 40 people on the other side. Are we going to attack secretly? Or to die? " Servant B: "what do you think you should do, young master?" Dog Rong: "hide first, watch its change." Servant C: "but there are mosquitoes all over the place, and the weather is hot..." Dog Rong: "if you talk nonsense again, you can go back to me." The attendants had to shut their mouths bitterly. There were a lot of mosquitoes in the mountain. Before long, five of them were bitten all over their bodies. They were itchy and wanted to catch them. As a result, they just raised their hands and were glared by dog Rong. "Don''t move. What if they find out?" Servant: "they are far away, they should not find out..." "There are several masters in them. They have strong sense ability. You should be careful and don''t move around!" So the attendants could only let go of their hands and clench their teeth to endure the itching pain of mosquito bites. Even if it itches, it''s still hot. Big sweat rolled down their cheeks, but they didn''t even dare to wipe it. The four attendants thought, if it goes on like this, they will die alive even if they don''t get bitten by mosquitoes! That''s half the night. The servant a is really unable to carry, weakly said: "little Lord, let''s withdraw first?" The other three attendants also echoed: "yes, yes, let''s find a place to have a rest, and then we can spend time with them." Keng Jung is in worse shape than they are. He has been spoiled since he was a child, and he has hardly suffered from it. The bad environment here has almost made him collapse. But he didn''t want to admit defeat. He clenched his teeth: "a bunch of rubbish!" The four attendants hung their heads and looked indignant. Dog Rong stares at the beautiful figure sitting by the fire not far away, and forcefully from the teeth in the basic four words: "continue to stay!" The four attendants all had a look that might faint at any time. They have been with the little Lord for so many years, but it is the first time that they have seen the little Lord show such a stubborn side. If the little Lord used this perseverance to improve his strength, he would have become the first expert of Lieyan tribe. At this time, in the tent, from the good out of the slow sleeve. Bai Di, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and looked at Congshan. Cong Shan vomited a snake''s message to him: "hiss ~" then he swam out of the tent by swinging the snake''s tail. Bai Di didn''t know what he was going to do, but he didn''t worry about his safety at all. He didn''t mean to stop him. From Shan to the small trees not far away. Niang was ill. Bai Di didn''t cook dinner in the evening. The other people''s dinner was not delicious. Congshan only ate a little in the evening, and he didn''t have enough at all. At the moment, he was so hungry that he was going to find some prey alone for supper. From the good is very small, the body is black, it quickly marches in the woods, ordinary people are difficult to find his existence. He soon found a nest of rabbits, rushed into the rabbit''s nest, one by one rabbit, and gave people even the nest. After eating the rabbit, Cong Shan''s hunger was slightly reduced, and his speed also slowed down and became a little lazy.He was looking around for a second supper when he accidentally found five orcs. The breath of the five orcs was very strange. Cong Shan had never seen them before, so she must not know them either. This also means that even if he ate the five orcs, Aung should not know. If Aung doesn''t know, she won''t be angry with him. It''s perfect! Climb the tree quickly from goodness. The small black snake, wrapped around a branch, lowered its head, gazed at the five orcs in the Bush, and swallowed its mouth involuntarily. Delicious supper, here I am! Cong Shan opened his mouth, exposed his sharp fangs, and rushed at the other party with the force of covering his ears and being unable to catch the thunder! Dog Rong''s reaction speed is extremely fast. Instinctively, he sensed the danger approaching and rolled around without looking. From the moment that Shan pours into the air and falls on the ground, it suddenly rises. The nearest servant a bit his neck! The servant a uttered a cry of terror: "ah, ah The frost sound, who was sitting by the fire, heard the sound, and immediately opened his eyes and followed the prestige towards the direction of the grove. There''s a situation! From the teeth of good, there is a strong poison. The toxin seeps into the body of the servant armor, paralyzing the nerves. After the first attendant called, he fell on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching all over. After a while, he was out of breath. The other three attendants had already been scared out of their wits, and they had been running away. When Shanzheng is ready to eat the prey that has just been killed into his stomach, he realizes that there is a murderous air behind him. He immediately ran up the tree beside him, turned his head, and saw the golden long haired dog''s claws towards him! Climb up the tree quickly from goodness. Claw hard hit on the tree trunk, bowl mouth thick trunk was directly interrupted! With a click, the tree fell. The good that is entangled in the tree also falls. Seeing this, dog Rong rushed up to kill the little black snake. Instead of being afraid, Congshan opened his mouth. When the dog''s paws fell down, he bit the dog''s paws! When the pain hit, dog Rong could shake the little black snake away. But the toxin has entered the body, dog Rong feels dizzy, the body cannot control to kneel down on the ground. First, I''ll replace two chapters, and I''ll go back to make up for one in the evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 A lot of people were shocked by the scream just now, but frost sound is the fastest one in this. She was the first to rush into the woods, saw the dying golden long haired dog lying on the ground, and then looked at Cong Shan, who was greedy for saliva beside her eyes, and immediately understood what was going on. Seeing Cong Shan still wanted to bite people, she immediately opened her mouth: "Aung said you were not allowed to bite people randomly. Are you not afraid of Aung''s anger?" On hearing the word "Aung", she could not help shrinking her neck. He is not afraid of heaven and earth, but afraid that Aung will ignore himself. After spitting out the snake''s message, he twisted his body back to the servant who had been bitten to death. He opened his mouth and bit his collar and dragged it into the grass beside him. The sound of clattering came from the grass. After a while, the unfortunate servant was eaten to the bone. Frost sound bowed his head and touched the next dog Rong''s breath. Intermittent, very weak. If he doesn''t detoxify, he will die here. But the poison from good is the most poisonous, and there is no medicine to solve it, unless From the good out of the grass, he stared at the comatose dog Rong, spit out the snake Xinzi. Frost sound looks at him: "you make trouble, you have to find a way to solve." From the good bared teeth, pressure did not put her words in the heart. Frost Yin ignored his provocation and said word by word: "you have to save him." Cong Shan vomited a snake''s message: "hiss ~" If I don''t eat him, I''ll give you face and still want me to save him? Dream! As soon as he turned around, he disappeared into the thick night. Frost Yin looks at the direction of the three attendants'' escape. They are now on the way back to the Laiyan tribe. If gourong really died here, the Gouyi clan leader of huihuilieyan tribe would not give up. As far as she knows, Gouyi takes this younger brother as an eyesore. If he knows that his baby brother has been bitten to death by Cong Shan, he will take revenge even if he is fighting for his life. Frost sound is not afraid of war, and she is afraid of trouble. Especially at the critical juncture of my mother''s illness. She turned into a silver frost white wolf, and carried the dog soldier on her back and ran out of the woods quickly. When Cong Shan got into the tent, Bai Di immediately woke up. He saw the little black snake slither into his slow sleeve. From the good from the sleeve out of a small head, to the White Emperor spit out a snake message. Bai Di frowned slightly. He smelled the smell of blood. He immediately lowered his voice and asked, "did you eat people?" Cong Shan didn''t expect the other party to be so sensitive. He suddenly found out that he had just had a supper. He was afraid that his aunt would be reprimanded. He quickly retracted his sleeve and refused to come out again. At this time, slowly still sleeping, body temperature has gradually returned to normal, the face of the red has also disappeared, become a little pale. Her condition is getting better. It seems that jute fruit is playing a role. If the White Emperor is thoughtful, the hope water can find these jute fruits, it shows that he knows some medical skills. No matter in any tribe, an orc who can understand medical skills must not be an ordinary person, let alone a soul beast. Even if he comes to the beast City, he is absolutely hard to find. But he was reduced to a slave of war. It''s not easy The White Emperor suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside the tent. He immediately turned his head and looked at the door. The curtain of the door was lifted up, and the frost voice reached half of the body. She said in a low voice, "Daddy, there is something I want you to help me with." The White Emperor sat up, put on his clothes, covered his scars and walked out of the tent quietly. At this time, not only frost sound, but also other orcs also got up. They all stood by and watched the little dog owner brought back by frost sound. The White Emperor saw the dying dog soldier lying on the ground, frowned and asked, "who is he?" Frost sound quickly said: "he is the younger brother of the fierce burning dog clan leader, named gourong. He has just been bitten by a good man and poisoned. He will soon die. Do you think you can find a way to save him?" The White Emperor did not answer and asked, "why save him?" "He took four attendants with him. One of them was bitten to death and eaten by Cong Shan. The other three have already escaped. It seems that he should run back to the Laiyan tribe to report the news." Hearing this, Bai Di immediately understood why he wanted to save people. If dog Rong died here, the strong Yan tribe must never die. How terrible was the poison from the White Emperor until Cong Shan. After the ordinary orcs were bitten, the poison would be finished in a blink of an eye. The dog Rong can hold on to now, and it depends on his good constitution as a two star spirit beast. "You wait here." The white emperor turned and walked into the tent. He took out his knife, twisted a small wisp of hair slowly, and gently cut off the tail of his hair. He burned his hair to ashes, mixed it in the water, walked out of the tent, and poured the bowl of water into the dog''s mouth.After all this, the White Emperor no longer went to the dog army, turned back to the tent, and continued to guard the slow sleep. Frost sound sat by the fire, and the golden long haired dog lay beside her, shaking twice from time to time. When the other orcs learned that there was no danger, they scattered. Only Wang Shui is still at frost sound''s side. He occasionally takes a look at dog Rong who is still sleeping. Until the day was about to dawn, Wang Shui could not help but ask the doubts in his heart: "why do you want to save him?" Frost sound answers succinctly: "do not want to cause trouble." "But even if you save him, you may not be able to get rid of this trouble." Frost voice asked, "so in your opinion, should he be allowed to die in front of him?" I think death is the best way to solve the problem In this regard, frost sound has no opinion. When you wake up slowly, the sky is already bright. She felt much more comfortable, but her throat was a little sore and her voice was rusty. The White Emperor boiled a bowl of water with shellfish grass, fed her to drink it, and then took out a thick fur coat for her to put on. Slowly and quickly hide back: "such a hot weather, wear such thick clothes will certainly heatstroke, I do not want to wear." "It was because you were wearing too little that you got sick yesterday." Slowly blurted out: "I''m not frozen because I wear too little!" "How did you get sick?" "I was frozen by ice..." Speak slowly and shut up. Cong Shan came out of her sleeve and said, "hiss ~" Aung is so stupid that she has told the truth. There will be no ice welfare in the future. Sure enough, the White Emperor slowly issued a warning: "no more ice in the future. If I find out, I will let you eat jute all at once." "What is jute fruit?" "It''s the green and yellow fruit you ate last night." Bai Di showed her jute fruit. Slowly and immediately thought of it that can sour the taste of the teeth, quickly covered his cheek, angrily protested: "you are too cruel!" The White Emperor touched her head and said in a warm voice, "it''s all forced out by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Slowly follow the White Emperor out of the tent. At this time, everyone was busy making breakfast, and the smell of food filled the air. When the six children saw her coming, they rushed around. "Is Aung better?" "I''m much better," he said with a slow smile Seeing that the spirit of Aung has really improved a lot, the children have put their hearts down. "Aung, I''ll be fine." "You''re all busy. You''re going. Don''t worry about me." After the children dispersed, they slowly noticed a huge golden long haired dog lying on the edge of the fire and asked, "who owns this dog?" You must have eaten a lot for your size! Frost sound busy way: "this is the younger brother of the fierce burning dog clan chief, his name is dog Rong." Slowly very surprised: "he is not your pet?" Shuangyin coughed twice: "I can''t afford such a big pet. It''s a waste of food." "Then he is..." Frost sound hesitated for a moment, just said: "he was injured, I found out, then picked it up." As for how he was injured, she did not elaborate. She doesn''t want to make her mother angry because she is good at biting people. She is now recovering from a serious illness and needs a good rest. Slowly no doubt there is him: "then you take good care of him." "Well." Slowly came to Bai Di, who was preparing to make breakfast. She approached him mysteriously and asked, "do you know how old the dog Rong is this year?" The White Emperor said without raising his head: "it should be less than 20 years old." He slowly broke his fingers and calculated: "isn''t he a year younger than big darling?" "Maybe." Bai Di didn''t care much about these little things. sat on the stone slowly, her hands on her cheeks, her eyes turning around the dog and looking at the water, murmuring, "I thought before that, the awesome was not interested in the male beast. I never thought she would have come back after finding two males." The White Emperor put vegetables into the pot and said, "big darling may not be interested in them." "Then I was not interested in you at first, but I was seduced by you?" Bai Di laughed: "that''s because you are stupid." Slowly stare round eyes: "what do you say?" "Well, how about this soup?" Bai Di scooped out some soup with a spoon, then it was cooled and handed to her mouth. As soon as I saw something delicious, I immediately put the stupid thing behind me and drank the soup clean. "Good drink!" "Any more?" Slowly and vigorously nodded: "yes, yes, yes!" Cong Shan lies on her shoulder and spits out a snake''s message lazily: "hiss ~" Aung is really good at cheating. As long as she gives her a few bites, she will forget everything. The White Emperor took out a meat bone from the pot and handed it to Congshan: "eat it?" Cong Shan immediately put up his head, opened his mouth to bite the meat bone, and dragged it to the next corner. After making sure that there was no one around to grab food, he was relieved to eat it. This bone is delicious. It''s crispy and crispy, and it''s delicious! The White Emperor asked the children to come and serve the soup. Everyone drank it with relish. "Where''s the elder sister?" Frost birch suddenly found that the elder sister did not come over, looking around, found that the elder sister was squatting next to dog Rong. Frost birch immediately carried the broth to go over: "elder sister, you quickly go to the soup, late words will not." "I''ll go later," frost Yin noticed that dog Rong''s eyelids moved. "He should wake up soon." Not long after her words were finished, dog Rong opened his eyes. The line of sight gradually became clear from obscurity. He finally saw clearly that the person squatting in front of him was frost sound. He immediately got up and glared at a pair of dog eyes: "how is it you?" Frost birch next to can''t see, pointing to his nose angry way. "You were poisoned last night. It was my sister who saved you. If you didn''t say thank you, you still talked to my sister in this tone. I knew that, you might as well have been poisoned last night." Dog Rong is very surprised. He stares at the frost voice in front of him: "is it you who saved me?" Frost sound''s attitude is very cold: "I just carry you back, the people who really rescue you are big father and Aung." Frost birch hummed: "but if you didn''t carry him back, big dad would not save him." Dog Rong''s eyes turn around in frost sound body, don''t know what to think. Shuanghua was not happy again. He protected his sister behind him: "what are you looking at? My sister is the big Princess of rock city. You can''t take advantage of her Dog Rong muttered: "she can fight so much, who dares to take advantage of her?" "What do you mean by that?" Frost Hua couldn''t see his sister buried. He rolled up his sleeves and was going to teach the stupid dog in front of him.Frost Yin grabbed her brother''s collar: "OK, go and have your breakfast. Don''t do anything here." Frost birch is very aggrieved: "elder sister, I''m clearly helping you to get ahead, you actually still dislike me." "Do I need you to help me out?" Frost voice''s rhetorical question makes frost Hua speechless. The elder sister is so powerful that she really doesn''t need help. He walked away resentfully. Dog Rong sat up, bowed his head and combed the long golden hair on his body. Then he straightened up his chest and said modestly, "although you saved me last night, don''t expect me to be grateful to you." Frost sound indifferent face: "Oh." "But in return, you can make a request, and I will try my best to do it for you as long as I can." "No more." Frost voice refused mercilessly. Dog Rong''s face some hang not to hang, but he still managed to maintain his dignified and generous posture: "opportunity only this time, lost will not, you''d better think clearly to answer me again." "No, I said Dog Rong was very unhappy and said angrily, "do you look down on me?" Frost Yin thinks there is something wrong with his brain circuit. She doesn''t need his reward. Does she have a dime to do with him?! But seeing that the other party is an injured person, frost Yin still patiently explains: "the reason why I saved you is because I don''t want to cause trouble because of your death. Now that you are OK, my trouble is gone. If you have to repay me, please leave here as soon as possible. This is my only request now "You Dog Rong brush a stand up, two down dog ears were angry into the ears of the plane, "you actually drive me away? You don''t know good or bad! " "You shouldn''t have been here. It''s good for you and for us to leave as soon as possible." Dog Rong became angry: "go away! It''s like who''s rarely here? " Frost sound side, put out a please posture: "good to go, do not send." Keng Jung was almost blown up. He wanted to repay the other party with good intentions, but he was driven away as a plague God by the other party! It''s only humiliating to stay here. With a flick of its tail, the golden long haired dog ran away in a bluster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Slowly saw the golden long haired dog run away, immediately carrying a bowl of small ran to frost sound in front of, while eating asked: "how do you give people gas run?" Frost sound: "I didn''t get angry with him." "But he looks very angry." "I don''t know why he was angry. It was clearly that I saved him and didn''t want him to repay me. Instead, he didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, he lost his temper with me," frost thought, puzzled. "Is there something wrong with him?" Slowly frown: "listen to you say so, I also think he is not very normal." Frost Mu frost Lin frost Hua three brothers together agreed: "like his kind of abnormal male beast, elder sister or less contact with him in the future, so as not to be kind-hearted as a donkey''s liver and lung." Next to Bai an and Bai Hao detect a little strange. Bai an didn''t say anything, but Bai Hao couldn''t help but look at his father and asked in a low voice, "the little master of the dog clan should not have taken a fancy to the elder sister?" Bai Di put a piece of meat in his bowl: "eat more, talk less." "Oh." After breakfast, the team set off again and went on. In the afternoon of the day when gourong quietly left Lieyan tribe, Gouyi had found out the fact that his brother was missing. Gouyi was very worried about his brother''s safety, so he immediately sent an elite team composed of ghosts and beasts to protect his brother. As a result, they were still a little late and failed to catch up with gourong. They were hesitating whether to continue to look for people or go straight back, when they met the three attendants who fled in a hurry. The three attendants were all orcs around him. As soon as they saw the canine team, they rushed to it excitedly, crying and shouting: "the little Lord has been killed. You must avenge him!" Hearing this, the whole team was frightened. The little master of gourong is the heart of the clan leader. If he dies, the clan leader will be mad with anger! The leader of the team leader asked, "did you see with your own eyes that they killed the young master?" Servant B wiped his tears: "when we escaped, the little Lord had been bitten by a poisonous snake. The venomous snake was very strong. Our companion was bitten by it, and then his breath was cut off on the spot. I guess the little Lord is more or less unlucky." At this point, the three attendants were howling again. The captain thought for a moment: "no matter what, we need to see people alive and dead to see the corpse. We should catch up and have a look first. In any case, we should take the little Lord back to the clan leader." He said to the three attendants, "lead the way ahead!" It was too hot slowly. When everyone stopped to rest on the way, she quietly took out ice blocks from the space. As a result, before her hand reached in, she was discovered by the White Emperor. "You''re not cured yet, and you want to touch the ice?" Slowly busy way: "I have recovered!" "Do you know what your voice sounds like now?" "Like what?" "It''s like a duck quacking." Slowly: How can you describe a beautiful girl''s voice like a duck? how absurd! She opened her mouth to retort, but the White Emperor took the opportunity to put a jute fruit into her mouth. Slowly he opened his mouth and was about to spit. The White Emperor lowered his head to kiss her mouth and put his tongue into her mouth. He stuck the jute fruit in her mouth and forced her to eat it. Jute fruit is as big as a little thumb. She can''t swallow it whole. She can only bite it. My teeth are bitten off with acid! Bai Di blocked her lips to prevent her from spitting out. She could only swallow with tears. I feel that all the internal organs will be turned into bubbles by acid. The White Emperor retreated and stroked her ruddy lips with his thumb: "this is a lesson for you. Do you dare to touch ice in the future?" Slowly and directly cried. Bai anbai, who passed by them, saw her crying and asked what was going on? Slowly embarrassed to say that he was acid cry, can only bitterly said: "the wind is too big, eyes into the sand." Bai an and Bai Hao looked up at the cloudless sky. Not to mention the sand, not even a breeze. Bai''an and Bai Hao walk away with question marks full of their heads. Slowly wipe tears while complaining: "all blame you, made me lose face in front of the children." White Emperor looked at her red eyes: "don''t cry." "If you bully me, you won''t allow me to cry. It''s inhuman." Bai Di was helpless: "you have made me cry hard." Slowly: Seeing her frightened face, Bai Di didn''t say anything. He went to the nearby water source to take a cold bath, and took the opportunity to calm down. Can''t help, the little female crying appearance is too painful, looking at a kind of want to put her under the body to bully the impulse. He sat slowly in the shade and sniffed."Why do I think the White Emperor just looked like a pervert?" Xiaoba wittily asked, "why don''t you say you have a special constitution to attract abnormal people?" Slowly think about their own experience over the years, can not refute his words. She felt heartache for her tragic fate. Slowly, I made up my mind and made up my mind: "in the future, I will popularize ideological education courses in the orc continent and teach the orcs what is the correct outlook on life, values and world outlook." "Frost cloud will love to listen to you." Although he knew that there might be a pit in Xiaoba''s words, he could not resist curiosity and asked, "why?" Small eight Xi Xi Xi a smile: "because he can take the opportunity to come with you a passionate teacher and student play ah!" Slowly: She sniffed calmly, pretending she didn''t hear anything. Spicy chicken system, the memory is full of small * *, eat jujube pills! At this time, frost sound saw the water and looked back. "What are you looking at?" Looking at the water: "someone is following us." Frost did see his shadow behind the tree. She was about to go and have a look when she was stopped by the water. "There may be danger. I''ll go." Frost sound looked at him, did not say anything, let him touch the big tree. Looking at the water around the circle, quietly touched the back of the tree, he saw that there was an orc behind the tree, and immediately rushed up to catch people. The man reacted quickly and noticed that there was a wind coming from behind him, so he immediately dodged away without thinking about it. The two sides met each other. Wang Shui frowned: "Why are you again?" The other side is not others, it is the dog soldiers of the fierce burning dog clan. Why don''t you think it''s good to see him "I should have asked you that. The master asked you to leave. Why did you follow us? What are your intentions? " Dog Rong was so sour by his "master". "What can I do? Can''t I just hang around? Did your family build this road? You''re not allowed to go, but I''m not allowed to leave? " Compared with foolishness, wangshui is definitely not the opponent of gourong, he was asked a word can not answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Wang Shui didn''t want to talk to dog Rong and let him go. Dog Rong tut A: "you let me go, I will go, it seems that I do not face ah!" "What do you want?" "I want to stay here." Look at the water and see through his abacus: "you don''t want to stay here, you want to follow the master all the time." "What do I do with her?" he sniffed "You like her." Dog Rong was blocked by his words and didn''t mention it. He opened his mouth and coughed hard. Cough, cough, cough! He patted his chest hard: "what the hell are you talking about? How can I like frost sound? The ferocious female like her who always starts to beat people should find a more ferocious male animal as a companion No, there should be no more ferocious male beast in the world. She is doomed to die alone in this life Looking at the water and staring at something behind him, he didn''t speak. Gourong realized that something was wrong with him. He immediately turned around and found that frost sound was standing not far away. What he said just now was heard by frost voice. Dog Rong''s face immediately rose red, he said in a loud voice: "how do you walk without sound?" Frost sound did not pay attention to his back and forth, nor refuted the bad words he said just now, but asked coldly, "how are you here?" "I''m walking here. Do you even care about my walk?" Frost sound walks towards him. Gourong subconsciously stepped back two steps, and immediately felt that it was not manly. So he immediately stopped and looked at her with his chest up. He felt that his momentum was very strong. Frost sound stopped a step away from him and said word by word: "if you dare to follow us again, I''ll beat you to death." "Who followed you? Don''t be too narcissistic. I just passed by when I was walking. It has nothing to do with you In the face of gourong''s sophistry, Shuang Yin gave a response of three words: "you are very upset." These three words are like nails, mercilessly pierced the self-esteem of dog Rong. He was frozen in place, his face pale. "If I were you, I would go back and practice hard for a few years now. When my strength is stronger, I''ll come back and challenge me. With your talent, it''s better to stand here and waste my life like this." Frost Yin said these words, then turned away. Dog Rong is still standing in place, the light in his eyes is clearly extinguished. Frost sound took a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned to look back. Seeing her turn back, dog Rong''s eyes brightened and thought she had something to say to himself. Unexpectedly, she looked at the water nearby and called out, "what are you standing for? Come back with me. " Wang Shui immediately raised his feet to frost sound. The light in dog Rong''s eyes quickly disappeared, and he watched the water and frost sound getting closer and closer, and he could not help being angry. It''s also a male beast. Why can the war slave follow her all the time, but he''s just getting closer to her. She''s just a look of disgust?! Where on earth is he inferior to that humble war slave? Dog Rong suddenly called out: "stop!" Frost sound and Wang Shui stop at the same time and look back at him. Gourong pointed to the water and said, "let''s fight alone!" If he can''t beat frost sound, he can''t even fight a war slave! Looking at the frost voice beside him, he said, "master, do I want to accept the challenge?" "Whatever you want." "If you are a male, accept my challenge. Don''t hide behind the female like a counsellor!" Looking at the water is always very calm: "if I win, please leave here immediately, do not appear in front of the host again." "What if I win?" "If you win, I''ll leave it to you." Dog Rong laughed: "very good!" When he wins, he will give a severe lesson to this ugly war slave, and then sell it far away! Canrong and wangshui duel, frost sound coldly watching. He wanted to take this opportunity to see the strength of wangshui and feel his details. Canrong into a golden long haired dog, the first to launch an attack, toward the water in the past! Wang Shui used human form at the beginning, and kept a defensive posture all the time. The tight defense made him unable to start. After a few rounds, he became a little irritable and had a low roar in his throat. When people are irritable, they are prone to flaws. Wang Shui seizes the opportunity, jumps forward, turns into a beast in mid air, and pours the golden long haired dog to the ground. This is the first time frost Yin saw the animal shape of looking at the water. He is a white gibbon, a little smaller than a golden retriever, but his strong muscles make him look no weaker than a golden retriever, especially when he presses the golden retriever on the ground with two long arms, which makes people wonder at his explosive power.Wang Shui said, "you lost." The golden retriever was so angry that he wanted to tear up the water. But if you lose, you lose. Dog Rong does not dare to see frost sound''s face, he is afraid to see the color of irony from the other side''s face. When Wang Shui loosed his hand, dog Rong immediately got up and ran away. Looking for the water to change back to human form, pick up the fur skirt on the ground and surround it to the waist. Frost Yin looked at him: "you and my mother are ape people." "So we are half of the same race." Frost Yin said: "although they are ape people, but my mother is not the same as you." Looking at the water, she thought of her mother''s Petite appearance and nodded his head to show his approval: "she is really different from the general ape people." Although the ape man''s size is not particularly large, it is not particularly small among all kinds of orcs, but its slow size is much smaller than that of normal ape man. "Your mother is more like a monkey than an ape man. Those monkeys are much smaller than ours." Frost sound has seen the monkey clan, those sharp nosed things, which have a Niang half good-looking? She said nothing more and turned back. Looking at the water, she lifted her heel and said, "I see your mother has always been in human shape, as if she has never changed her animal shape." Frost sound stops and looks at him. "What do you mean by that?" Looking at the water is very inexplicable: "ah?" Frost sound warned him: "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know." Wang Shui raised his hands to show his surrender: "well, when I didn''t say anything just now." Just now, the duel between wangshui and gourong did not specifically avoid others, so everyone saw their duel scene, and at the same time knew that wangshui was an ape man. I''m interested in looking at the water slowly. After all, the ape people are the closest to human beings. There may be many similarities between them. Before the White Emperor came back from his bath, he slowly called wangshui to his face and tried to ask about the ape people. Looking at the water is knowing everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Bai Di was immersed in the pool. The cold water pressed down the hot and dry impulse in his body. He raised his hand to wipe his face and walked towards the shore step by step. Tall and straight body, covered with mottled scars, crystal clear water flowing down the chest muscles, along the mermaid line into the lower body. The White Emperor bent down to pick up his clothes and was about to put them on when he suddenly noticed the danger approaching! He raised his hand and threw out the current. Ah ah! The attacker screamed. The White Emperor quickly put on his clothes, followed the reputation and saw that the orcs who attacked him came from the fierce burning dog clan. At the same time, more than a dozen orcs came out from all over the noon, surrounded the White Emperor and watched his every move with vigilance. As soon as the White Emperor looked at their posture, he knew that it was the bad comers. "What? The head of Gouyi clan is reluctant to give us up, so he specially sent you to see us off? " "Don''t play tricks with us, and hand over our little master!" the leading dog Orc snapped White Emperor leisurely put on the armor piece by piece: "your little Lord has gone." "Fart! You bit him with a poisonous snake. How can he get away with the poison in his body? You must have killed him and hid his body! " Bai Di: "catch the thief and catch the stolen goods. You don''t have any evidence. You just want to be a scoundrel. We kill people. Do you really treat us as bullies?" "Some of us have seen with their own eyes that you have bitten the young Lord with poisonous snakes!" "That''s because he sneaked up behind us and was attacked as a bad man. Later, we detoxified him. After he recovered, he left on his own. I think he should have gone home by now. If you don''t believe it, you can go back to the tribe and have a look. If you are quick, you may meet him on the road The White Emperor had a good reason, and the Beagle orcs were suspicious. Bai''an and Bai Hao saw that their father had not gone back. They came to the pool to look for their father. As a result, they saw their father besieged and immediately cried out, "there is an ambush!" As soon as the roar fell to the ground, the orcs of the rock wolf quickly gathered together and rushed to those dog orcs with frost sound. Seeing this, the Beagle orcs started to fight with them without saying a word. The quiet pool immediately became chaotic. Slowly with the mirrors, the prophet was placed in a wheelchair, his eyes closed, and he did not respond to the chaos not far away. In terms of the strength of fighting alone, the dog orcs are not as good as the White Emperor and the slow seven children. In terms of group combat ability, the number of canine orcs is one-third higher than that of the rock wolves, and they are not their opponents. After a few rounds, the Beagle orcs quickly fell into the wind. They had to waste the evacuation. Seeing their confused back, frost birch turned to ask, "elder sister, chase?" "No chase." Frost voice raised his hand to signal the beast soldiers. The orcs came back immediately. After counting the number of soldiers, no one was injured. The White Emperor came back slowly. Slowly: "who is the other party?" "The orc of the flaming dog clan should be the one sent by the head of the Gouyi clan to look for his brother." Slowly busy way: "but dog Rong has gone." "They should be wrong with gourong. They mistakenly think that gourong is still with us, so they come to us for help." That''s what happened! Slowly suddenly realized: "let''s make the situation clear to them. There''s no need to fight and kill. In case of hurting many people, it''s not good." Bai Di: "I have said everything I can say, but if they don''t believe it, I can''t help it." "How stubborn these people are Bai Di called all the six children to the front of him: "pack up and set off quickly. Don''t delay any more. Those people didn''t find dog Rong just now. They will certainly go back to move reinforcements. We have to go quickly." After the children should leave, they quickly pack up and go on their way. The White Emperor predicted correctly that after the dog orcs fled, they immediately rushed to the Lieyan tribe. They wanted to tell the head of the Gouyi clan that the little master might be killed as soon as possible. With the strength of these people, they can not deal with the rock wolf tribe, so they can only ask the leader of Gouyi clan to come forward to solve this problem. When the news was sent back to the burning tribe, the whole tribe was upset. Let''s not mention it. As the party concerned, dog Rong was on his way home. He originally wanted to follow frost sound and others, but he was found soon after each time. He was disgraced several times. Gourong had to give up the plan of tracking and go home first, but because he couldn''t find his way home, he lost his way in the forest. He walked around in the forest for several days. Instead of being able to go out, he went deeper and deeper. The surrounding trees are growing taller and taller, and the dense branches and leaves block out the sun, making the forest almost impossible to see the sun, and it is very dark at a glance. Fortunately, orcs are born with a good night vision ability, even if there is no light, Canrong can still walk very stable.There is no sunshine in the forest all year round, the humidity is very heavy, and the temperature is much lower than that outside. Dog Rong stopped to rest and was about to pick some wild fruits. He just saw a figure shaking in front of him. There''s someone ahead! Dog Rong immediately had the spirit. He galloped over and found the other side was a wrinkled old ORC. This old Orc is no one else. It''s Tao Wei. Tao Wei originally came here to catch prey, but he was worried that he had no bait. When he saw dog Rong coming, his eyes immediately lit up with a shrewd light: "young man, this forest is a legendary nightmare forest that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. How can you be here alone?" Gourong has heard of the name of nightmare forest. It is said that there is a monster lurking in the nightmare forest. Any Orc who enters the nightmare forest will become the ration of the monster. Dog Rong recalled his experiences in the forest these days, let alone monsters, even a living creature can not be seen. Is the legend false? Dog Rong doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing for him is to get out of this dark place! He asked each other, "I lost my way in the forest. Do you know how to get out of the forest?" Tao Wei took out a branch with purple leaves and handed it to dog Rong. He said kindly, "take this branch and go straight along the path. Don''t turn or stop on the way. No matter what happens, don''t let go of this branch. When you come to the end, you will be able to walk out of the forest Dog Rong looked at the branch in his hand: "what is this thing?" "This is the branch of the devil''s eye. It can help you to stabilize your mind from the outside world." When he got the branch, he felt more energetic. He took the branch and walked for a few steps. He suddenly remembered that he had not said thanks to the other party. He immediately stopped and turned to look. However, he found that the old Orc who had been standing nearby had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 At this time, slowly and others have reached the boundary of nightmare forest. Bai an frowned and said, "there is a nightmare forest ahead. It is said that there is a particularly ferocious monster there." We all know the legend of nightmare forest, and the expression on his face is very serious. There are exceptions, of course. Slowly is the only one of these people who has never heard of the legend of nightmare forest. After hearing Bai an''s words, she can''t help but wonder: "have you ever seen that monster?" "It is said that people who enter the forest are eaten by monsters, so no one knows what the monster looks like." Speaking of eating, he slowly and subconsciously touched Congshan''s small head: "don''t be afraid. If we meet that monster, we still have Congshan." They were relieved to think of the ferocious appearance of tuntian Python when eating human bones. When she heard her name mentioned, she raised her head from Shan Shan, and her eyes were at a loss. Before entering the forest, everyone stops to burn the fire to cook, prepare for a night''s rest, and then enter the forest. Bai Di is busy cooking, and the children are busy with their own affairs. Slowly sat alone by the fire and asked how far the road was. Xiao Ba: "as long as you go through the nightmare forest, you can reach the unicorn''s hometown." "Unicorns are supposed to be a very holy race, aren''t they? Why is their hometown behind the nightmare forest? Are they not afraid that the monsters of the nightmare forest will run out and hurt them Xiaoba tells a little secret that no one else knows: "in fact, nightmares forest used to be the place where unicorns live." "Ah?" "This forest used to be called Shengguang forest. Later, because of some changes within their ethnic group, they had to move to more remote places. Shengguang forest was occupied by monsters, so it was renamed nightmare forest." "There are monsters in the forest?" he asked slowly "Well." Slowly a little nervous: "what if we run into a monster?" "Don''t worry, that monster is usually sleeping. He won''t wake up until someone comes to him with the eyes of the devil." "Devil''s eye?" "A dark plant that grows in the abyss. It is as famous as the soul eating vine. It is a very vicious plant. The difference is that soul eating vine likes to run around. The devil''s eye is rooted in the abyss and has never moved since it was born. " Slowly thought: "if the devil''s eye fights with the soul eating vine, who can win?" "I don''t know." Slowly asked: "what does that monster sleeping in the nightmare forest look like?" "I don''t know what it looks like. I only know its name is nightmare." One night later, the next morning, after the sun rose, the crowd officially entered the nightmare forest. The White Emperor became a white tiger. She sat on the back of the white tiger and looked around. In the forest, the light is dim, slowly can barely see things within a meter, a little farther away is all dark. Not long after they entered the nightmare forest, Taowei found out where they were. Tao Wei hides himself very well. He hides in the dark, watching slowly and others walk towards the deep forest, raising the corners of his mouth and showing a sinister smile. He had just wanted to hunt for nightmare, but he didn''t expect to meet slowly waiting for someone here. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you have to break through. In this case, let them be his bait for nightmares, just like the dog orcs before! The sun can''t be seen in the forest. It''s hard to tell the day from the dark. They did not know how long they walked. At first, they could still wake up and be alert to the danger around them. Later, after a long time, she couldn''t help but doze off. Her eyelids kept pressing down and yawned. The white emperor turned his head and looked at her: "you go to sleep first. I''ll call you when you get to the place." "It''s OK. You can concentrate on your journey and leave me alone." Then she yawned again. Bai an walked up to his father and said in a low voice, "this place is not right." White Emperor''s feet did not stop: "eh?" "Since we went into the forest until now, at least one day has passed. We have walked so far that we haven''t even seen an animal on the road." In principle, there must be a lot of animals living in such a dense and deep forest. But there is not even one animal in this forest. This is so strange! Hearing Bai an''s words slowly, he yawned and half jokingly said, "maybe those animals are afraid of forest monsters, so they all run away." After that, she did not forget to laugh twice, saying that her joke was very funny. However, Bai Di and Bai an were both silent. "I''m just kidding. You won''t take it seriously?"Bai Di: "your guess is probably true." A monster that can frighten all animals to leave their homes and live in other places can tell how terrible he is. The slow sleepiness was greatly relieved by fear. She touched her arm and tried to keep herself calm: "even if it''s true, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the monster is still sleeping. As long as we don''t provoke him, we can go through the nightmare forest as soon as possible." "How do you know he''s asleep?" Slowly raised his chin: "I am the successor of the prophet, of course I know this little thing!" In her heart, she silently praised her pretending skills. Walking in the front of frost sound suddenly saw a person lying on the ground, she ran quickly past, found that the man was dog Rong! Frost sound immediately picks up dog Rong and runs to slowly in front of him. "Aung, I found him on the road." The White Emperor stopped and slid slowly along his tail to the ground. She lit the torch and went to see dog Rong by the light of the fire. She saw that there was no obvious scar on his body. Just eyes closed, no matter what call can not wake up, it seems to be into a deep coma. Slowly saw him holding a branch in his hand, he curiously reached out to pick up the branch. What kind of tree is this? There are purple leaves on it? Small eight cry out in horror: "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. She didn''t even care about her surroundings. She covered her head and asked, "what do you call a ghost?" Xiaoba: "this is the branch of devil''s eye! How could it be here? Who brought it? " Slowly and directly stunned. This is the devil''s eye in legend that can wake up the nightmare?! Seeing her pale face, the White Emperor quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " He slowly threw the branch into the space, quickly climbed onto the back of the White Emperor, and urged: "go, go, go! That monster will wake up soon Hearing this, the White Emperor immediately roared at the crowd behind him: "speed up the pace to advance!" Frost sound will be unconscious dog Rong on the back, run forward quickly. But they were still a little late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Slowly, the torch in my hand suddenly goes out. Darkness surrounded her soundlessly, and even the White Emperor was engulfed by darkness. The real hand can''t see five fingers. Slowly nervous scalp are numb, she carefully called a white Emperor''s name. It was quiet. No one responded to her. Slowly more nervous, she quickly to touch the white tiger under the body, the result is a cold. Frightened, she quickly stood up and yelled at the top of her voice: "White Emperor! Good boy Still, no one responded. It was as quiet as a grave, as if she was the only one left in the world. A strong sense of uneasiness welled up. Slowly, I touched the sleeve again. Cong Shan, which should have been hidden in the sleeve, disappeared. What the hell is going on here? Where are the others? She wanted to find someone else, but she was afraid that if she went far away, others would not find her. She squatted on the ground, her hands around her shoulders, her eyes constantly looking around. It was dark all around, and nothing could be seen clearly. The unknown is often the most terrible. No one knows what is hidden in those darkness, in case a monster rushes out of the darkness The more you think about it, the more afraid you are, the more you think about it. Just as she was almost scared out of her wits, a monstrous looking monster suddenly rushed out of the darkness, opened her mouth and pounced on her! Scared slowly, the brain is blank. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was already running wild. Behind him came the roar of the monster. The smell of rotting came down the wind. Even if you don''t have to look back, slowly you can know that the monster is chasing. Although the timing is not right, I still want to shout "I have no urgent syrup" to the monster behind me. She has only two, and the monster has four legs. She is at a disadvantage in terms of length and quantity. Before long, the monster caught up with her. She could even feel the touch of the monster''s tongue skimming over her back. It''s really disgusting! "White Emperor, help me!" he cried out in despair! Help! Help from the good! System dad help Just after shouting, she bumped into someone. Slowly bumped into a stumbling, homeopathy fell on the ground, solid ground fell a buttock squat. Finished, the monster behind must have caught up! She''s going to be eaten! Slowly scared to embrace the head, close eyes, do not look to see their own eaten scene. But wait for a long time, did not wait to be eaten as expected. A hand fell on her head at this moment. "What are you doing sitting here It''s the voice of the prophet. No, this tone should be small eight! Slowly and suddenly raised his head, found that the ferocious monster had disappeared. Instead, there was a beautiful man in a white shawl robe, with a fair and beautiful face, shining in the dark as if the God had come down to earth. He escaped from death, slowly excited to the sky. She jumped up and threw herself into each other''s arms, crying and shouting: "little eight, I was almost eaten!" Eight small embrace her, gently pat her back: "don''t be afraid, there is a father in, no one dares to eat you." "Dad is so kind to me." After her sincere emotion, she rubbed tears on his clothes. Small eight looked down at his own was rubbed wet a small piece of clothes, angrily called: "shark yarn is very expensive." "No matter how expensive it is, it''s not true." Xiaoba released his hand and threw the bastard girl to the ground: "it''s better to let you be eaten by the monster!" Thinking of the terrible appearance of the monster, he slowly and immediately approached him and climbed up to him like a koala bear, hanging tightly on his chest. In this dangerous place, or follow the system, dad has a sense of security. Xiao Ba is very cold: "release your claws." Slowly very stubborn: "not loose!" "I can''t walk like you do." "Then don''t go!" Small eight take her no way, can only compromise, take the body of "koala" forward. "Where are you going?" he asked slowly "Go to the monster and eat you." "Tiger poison still does not eat children, you even your own daughter do not let go, you have no human nature to whine!" Small eight by her cry headache, had to tell the truth: "I take you to find your husband and daughter son." On hearing this, he stopped whining and asked quickly, "where are they?""You''ll know when you get to the place." After a few steps, he could not help but ask again, "what is this place? Why is it dark everywhere? And the monster came out to eat me and scared me to death At last, she held Xiao Ba tighter. Xiaoba: "if you force again, dad will be strangled by you." "Oh, oh." Slowly, a little more relaxed. "This is the dream made by nightmare." "Ah?" Slowly, a face confused. "What nightmare is good at is only looking for nightmares. You are in his dreams now." Slowly doubt: "that is to say, what I saw just now is all false? Even if I''m eaten by that monster, it won''t matter? " "The monster is fake, but if you are really eaten by it, it means that your soul is eaten by nightmare. Once there is no soul, you must be dead end." Slowly, he was scared: "what? Nightmares eat souls? " "Nightmares like to eat the soul most, especially the soul full of negative energy, whether it is fear, pain, despair, anger, resentment These are the things he likes. Everything you encounter in your dreams is to make you have these negative emotions. The more scared you are, the more delicious your soul will become. When all the negative emotions reach the peak, he will swallow your soul in one gulp Slowly buried his face in his chest: "please don''t say, it''s terrible!" Small eight pinched her face: "you don''t take advantage of my opportunity, Dad''s chest is you can rub casually?" "What happened? It''s not going to get bigger anyway Not long after they had gone, they saw a familiar figure. Bai Di was kneeling on one knee at this time. He seemed to hold a person in his arms. He looked at the people in his arms with a gentle voice, but his eyes were full of despair: "slowly, wake up..." Seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel a pain in my heart. What Bai Di was most afraid of was losing her. At this time, he saw the slow death with his own eyes, and was sure to fall into despair and unable to extricate himself. This dream is so terrible that it accurately catches the weak points in people''s hearts and shows them the things they fear most. Slowly release your hand, fall on the ground, and run towards the White Emperor. Those are fake, she is real! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Slowly ran two steps, was once invisible wall to stop. She had to stop and reach forward to touch. There was nothing in front of her, but she could feel something like a glass wall, very smooth and very hard. "What''s going on? Why can''t I get through it? " Xiaoba said: "this is the power that nightmare uses to isolate foreign objects. It''s like he''s cooking delicious food. A sign is hung outside the door to prohibit outsiders from entering, so as not to destroy the delicious food in his pot." What a mess of metaphors?! Slowly unable to make complaints about it, he asked the most direct question: "how can we get rid of this obstacle? I have to wake up the White Emperor. I can''t let him become the food of nightmares. " "Leave it to me." Xiaoba raised his right hand and pressed it on the invisible wall, gradually exerting force It starts to shine around the palm of his hand. The white light diffused around a little bit. Slowly, as if to hear the sound of scraping, as if something is breaking. Xiao Ba pressed her head in her arms with the other hand: "don''t look." The invisible wall broke apart in an instant, and the dazzling white light suddenly diffused. Xiao BA''s eyes were covered by the Shasha, slowly lying in his arms, eyes can only see his lapel, strong light can not cause damage to their eyes. After a moment, eight let go of her: "OK." Slowly turned around to see countless stars floating in the sky, like fireflies on a midsummer night, clearly extinguished and shining. Xiao Ba reminded her: "I forcibly destroyed the isolation layer created by nightmare. He must have found my existence now. You''d better wake up Bai Di before the nightmare appears." "Well!" He ran to the White Emperor slowly and quickly. This time, she was not hindered by any more, and ran smoothly to Bai Di. At this time, Bai Di was still immersed in the pain of losing his beloved. He held the man in his arms tightly. His eyes were red, and his handsome face was full of heavy despair. Slowly as a spectator, at this time can only see him holding a group of empty figure, not to mention facial features, even gender is not clear. She reached out to push Bai Di, and the palm of her hand penetrated directly through Bai Di''s shoulder. She can''t touch him! At this time, Xiao Ba had already followed up, and he explained: "although you and he are both in dreams, but in different dreams, it is like you are in three dimensions, and he is in four dimensions. Naturally, you can''t touch each other and violate the laws of science." although the environment is not suitable for Tucao, but slowly make complaints about "can create dreams this behavior is very unscientific, and you talk to me about the law of science?!" "Well, we don''t care about these details. It''s important to save people." "But I can''t touch the White Emperor. How can I wake him up?" "Look at this thing." Slowly along the direction he pointed to, he saw a small oil lamp beside the White Emperor. The light was very weak and could be extinguished at any time. Xiao Ba said: "these lights represent his current state of soul. The brighter the fire is, the stronger his soul will be. But if the fire goes out, it means that his soul has completely fallen into this dream and can no longer be awakened. He can only be eaten by the nightmare. " Hearing this, he was very anxious. She quickly protected the lamp with her hand to prevent it from blowing out. When the palm is close to the light, I feel the warmth slowly, and I can''t help but move my heart. To feel the warmth of the fire means that she should be able to touch it. He plucked up his courage and gently fingered the wick. The light of the fire then swayed gently and made a crackling sound. At the same time, the White Emperor''s expression suddenly found a change, he suddenly straightened his back, eyes around: "who is it?" Slowly and immediately, he picked up the oil lamp and went to him: "it''s me, slowly!" The White Emperor was staring at the sudden light in front of him. In the light of the fire, the body slowly loomed. He was very surprised: "slow?" Seeing that he could finally see her, she was very happy. She said quickly, "time is urgent. I can only make a long story short. Here is the dream created by nightmare. Everything you saw just now is fake. I''m not dead. All of us are fine! So you must also be good, absolutely can''t be lost in the dream mind, my children and I are still waiting to come home with you She said all these words in one breath. After hearing this, the surprise on Bai Di''s face became more and more obvious. "Then you, then why are you in my dream?" "Because I also fell into the dream created by nightmares, I...." Slow words have not finished, I heard a terrible roar from behind!Xiao Ba immediately called out to her, "give him the light and let him get out of here!" Slowly and hastily, the oil lamp was thrust into Bai Di''s hand: "go! Don''t look back The moment the White Emperor took over the oil lamp, he slowly disappeared from front of him. "Slowly!" The White Emperor opened his eyes and sat up with a cry. But I found that all the scenes in front of me had changed. He looked around, and he was lying on the ground, surrounded by strange dark stones, and in the distance, deep and thick trees. This is nightmare forest. Wake up. He went back to the real world. The White Emperor quickly stood up and searched carefully nearby. He found many orcs in every corner. Besides the beast soldiers, there were also slow, frost sound and double mirrors. Without exception, they were all in a coma. The White Emperor remembered what he had said to himself in his dream just now, and he probably understood the reason of the matter. It seems that the monster hidden in the nightmare forest is nightmare, and they are all forced to fall into the dream created by nightmare. Just now, he was slowly awakened, but other people did not wake up. He should be trapped in a dream. At this time, he should be trying to wake up those people. Bai Di couldn''t enter the dream again. He could only gather the people together and keep them patiently to avoid being attacked. At this time, we are in a coma, unprepared, if we encounter a sneak attack, 100% will be destroyed by the regiment. Like a mountain, the White Emperor stood motionless beside him. His tall and lofty body was like the guardian God in the legend, and no one dared to cross it. Tao Wei is hiding in the shadow of a tree not far away. He followed the trail of slowly waiting for someone. He saw that those people had fallen into the dream created by nightmares, and all of them could not wake up. He was very happy. He was preparing to solve all these people. Unexpectedly, the White Emperor suddenly woke up at this time! In his heart, Bai Zhi lost his chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 The sudden appearance of the nightmare made me jump slowly. She hid behind Xiaoba, poked out her head and followed the reputation, and saw the nightmare rush out of the darkness. It looks a bit like a horse, but it is several laps larger than ordinary horses. It is very beautiful and beautiful. It is covered with black scales. When it runs, the surface of the scales will glow with a faint blue and purple light. His eyes reflected cold blue light. The dark blue mane at the back of his neck fluttered in the wind. Every time the four hooves stepped on the ground, they would collide with a black flame. When I saw it slowly, I couldn''t help sighing: "it''s very beautiful!" Xiao Ba: "if it eats you, it will become more beautiful." "It''s better to be ugly." Mengyan found that there was an intruder in his territory. He was very angry. He lowered his head and ran into xiaobahe slowly! Slowly very excited: "he rushed over! Go and meet him Result small eight pulls her to turn head to run! He ran and yelled, "what a fart? I can''t be touched by him! " "What happens when you meet it?" "I''m going to be polluted and become a soul eating monster like him." "It sounds terrible," he said Small eight with her all the way, while avoiding the attack of nightmare, while looking for other people''s traces. Soon they saw the voice of frost. "You wake her up, I''ll lead the nightmare away!" Small eight finished saying this, will slowly forward a push, twist body to run toward nightmare. Mengyan saw that he took the initiative to deliver to the door, and immediately speeded up the speed to rush past. When the two comets were moving forward like two comets, and were about to collide with each other, Xiao Ba suddenly changed direction and ran to the right. Seeing that the prey in the mouth is about to run away, how can nightmare be reconciled? He immediately spread his hooves to catch up. While running, Xiao Ba turned his head and made a face at the nightmare behind him: "come on, come on! Come after your father It can be said that it is really a good hand to hate! Nightmares are so stimulated that they leave the other intruder behind. Slowly take advantage of this opportunity to rush to frost sound. At this time, frost sound is lying on the ground, crawling forward with difficulty. Her eyes are staring at the front, as if she is looking at the broken treasure. Since big darling is sensible, I haven''t seen her cry slowly. But at this moment, slowly see her eyes full of tears, as if the next second will cry out, but she is still gripping her teeth, refused to let tears fall. See the elder daughter so sad appearance, slowly heartache can''t do. She quickly found the oil lamp belonging to frost sound, the light was very weak. Slowly and carefully, he picked up the oil lamp and called out "good boy". It took a long time for big boy to react. She thought she was listening in a hallucination. After listening for a while, someone was calling her. Frost sound immediately looks for the source of the sound. A gentle fingertip flicked the wick. The lights became much brighter. Frost sound finally saw the fire. She saw the figure of a Niang through the reflection of the fire. Subconsciously, she ran to her and called out in a trembling voice: "Aung!" Slowly and quickly protect the oil lamp to push away, not to let her touch themselves, lest the oil lamp to put out. "Aung, why are you here? Clearly, you have just... " Frost Yin can''t say the word "death", but the tears in her eyes make her slowly guess what she saw just now. Frost Yin attaches great importance to her family. She should have seen her family break down just now. Slowly and hastily, I repeat what I said to Bai Di. After saying that, slowly put the oil lamp into her hand and urged her to leave quickly. Frost sound took the oil lamp moment, she was forced to leave the dream, opened her eyes to wake up. She quickly sat up, around the lake, found herself back in the nightmare forest, white Emperor is standing not far away. He saw frost sound wake up, did not ask what more, just said: "your mother is not awake." Frost sound finds many sleepy orcs lying around. Niang is also among them. Remembering what she saw and heard in her dream, frost Yin can''t help worrying about her, hoping that she can wake up safely At this time, I''m still looking for someone in my dream. Then she found two good and three good little, as well as big white small white and double mirror and so on One by one, they were all trapped in nightmares, unable to extricate themselves. The sons were awakened one after another and sent out their dreams. When she slowly met the double mirror, the guy actually scolded her: "it''s you who caused the prophet to die with his eyes closed. You are the evil spirit, and the beauty is in trouble! Give me back your lord the prophetHow to listen to this line is like the dog blood series, the original room scolds the three classic quotations. People who don''t know think he loves the prophet secretly! Brain powder to his degree, there is no one. I was scolded very angry slowly. I really want to put out the oil lamp and send this guy to the West! Fortunately, the reason still exists, she resisted the impulse, put the oil lamp into the hands of the double mirror, and kicked him out of the dream. The beast soldiers were OK to be sent away. Their obsession was not deep, so the nightmare was not so terrible. They were awakened slowly and left the dream one after another. When he slowly found dog Rong, he was kneeling on the ground, holding a group of virtual shadows in his hands, crying and shouting: "frost sound! Frost sound, don''t die! What should I do if you die? " He cried so much that he could see at once that he was moved by frost. Slowly lifted up the oil lamp, approached him and asked carefully, "do you care about frost sound?" If it is in the real world, when gou Rong hears this question, he must laugh three times, then laugh at the other party''s whimsical nonsense. But this is in the dream, dog Rong unprepared to say his heart: "I certainly care about her! I''ve never cared so much about a female in my life. She''s the first and only one! " Slowly, I hate that there is no recorder in my hand. If you can record this paragraph and play it back to gourong and Shuangyin, their performance will certainly be wonderful! Wait for dog Rong to finish saying, just react to come over, in front of this suddenly appeared figure looks a little strange. "Who are you?" "I am the mother-in-law of your sweetheart. If you can be with frost sound in the future, you can call me mother-in-law." Dog Rong said: Even in a dream, he was terrified. Slowly put the oil lamp into his hand: "come on, I''m very optimistic about you!" Dog Rong wakes up. He opened his eyes and was surprised to find himself back in the nightmare forest. "You are awake." When dog Rong heard the familiar voice, his heart trembled. He followed his reputation and saw frost sound standing not far away, and his heart trembled even more. He immediately covered his chest with a painful expression. Frost voice raises eyebrows. This person just looked at her, suffer to bear to become this kind of appearance, did he already hate her to such a degree?! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 After gourong, he slowly found the lookout water. When she found wangshui, wangshui was standing still. He was like a stone, cold, with no expression on his face. Slowly, I saw so many orcs in the nightmare. He was one of the most calm, none of them! I don''t know if he doesn''t have something to be afraid of, or it''s the reaction when he''s afraid. Whatever the reason, he''s weird. Slowly, as usual, he picked up the oil lamp and approached him. He tried to call twice: "look at the water, look at the water!" As soon as she finished shouting, she looked at the water and there was an immediate response. He followed his reputation and saw a light suddenly appeared in front of him and the forest slowly standing behind the light. The two men looked at each other. Don''t wait to speak slowly, look at the water and grab the oil lamp! When he took away the lamp, he immediately left the dream. Slowly Leng in place, she looked at the empty hands, very surprised. Wang Shui grabs the oil lamp on his own initiative, which shows that he knows that the oil lamp can help him to escape from his dream. Then the problem arises: as a war slave, how can he know such things that ordinary orcs can''t possibly know?! Moreover, judging from his action without hesitation just now, his defensive psychology is very heavy. Even in the face of people he knows, he has to take the initiative in his own hands, which is a very domineering and powerful character. Slowly some accidents, usually see him silent, like an honest man, did not expect the real situation is like this. This is really a person can not judge the appearance of ah! Xiao Ba ran to her and yelled, "are you finished? I can''t hold on to it. This guy is chasing me so hard that I can''t throw it off! " Slowly, he quickly passed the person who had been rescued from his mind: "it should be almost..." Xiaoba rushed to her, grabbed her hand, turned around and ran: "let''s go quickly!" Seeing them running, how can nightmare stop?! He speeds up, like a gust of wind like, in a twinkling of an eye rushed to slowly and small eight in front of. Seeing that he was about to hit himself, Xiaoba directly pushed forward slowly: "I can''t touch him, he will be handed over to you to solve it!" Slowly unprepared, he was pushed to a stagger and threw himself on the nightmare! In order to keep her balance, she had to wrap around the neck of nightmare, and at the same time, she roared, "you sell your teammates in the slot!" Xiao Ba shrunk his sleeves and hid in the distance: "come on! I believe you can use your love to influence him Slowly, I want to throw a gas tank to him! Living for so many years, I have never seen such a brazen system! Nightmare did not expect that the other side would take the initiative to attack. What''s more, she was so bold that she saved her own! The great consternation made him stay where he was and did not move. He took the opportunity to feel his mane behind his neck. Her hands are smooth and soft ~ nightmare was touched and her knees were soft, so she almost knelt down. For many years, he once met a female who dared to tease him. The nightmare without any experience began to struggle and hesitate. Should we eat her now or press her to the ground and eat it? Xiaoba rushed to her and pulled her: "don''t you run? Do you really intend to use love to change nightmares? " He ran slowly and called, "didn''t you ask me to reform him just now?" "Silly boy, dad just lied to you." How angry! But still had to run with him. There is a white mass of light ahead. Xiao Ba: "as long as we break through the light, we can get out of here." So he and slowly speed up to run forward. Nightmares are chasing after. Even if you tease him, even if you are not responsible, you want to escape? Dream! He must make the two intrusions grasp and teach them a lesson, and then eat their souls! Xiao Ba ran and ran, and suddenly stepped on a soft thing. There was a sudden slip at his feet and he fell in front of him! He slowly dragged him to the ground. They got up in a hurry and looked down at it carefully. They found that what tripped them up was a small black snake! Well, this little black snake looks familiar. They seem to have seen it somewhere Xiao Ba: "how can I look at him like your little son?" Slowly: "what seems to be? He is She just saved so many people that she forgot Cong Shan! Although the child is young, he can also sleep and dream. Fortunately, the two of them were tripped by the little black snake just now. Otherwise, when they leave the dream, they will find that they haven''t woken up again, which will be really troublesome!Slowly and quickly to find the oil lamp belonging to the good, she fiddled with the wick to make the lamp more bright. She called out to goodness. When the little black snake, who was lying on the ground and wanted to die, heard the sound, he immediately raised his head, followed the reputation, and saw a Niang standing behind the lamp. His two little eyes lit up immediately. Aung, Aung, Aung! From Shan Shan, she ran to Aung quickly. It''s a pity that he can''t touch Aung, so he can only go through her body. At the same time, nightmare has rushed to them, raised his hooves and kicked them slowly! Seeing that Aung was attacked by Shanshan, she was immediately transformed into a giant python. He opened his mouth and rushed to the nightmare! But in terms of body size, nightmares are not enough to swallow the sky. Mengyan was scared to the black and ran away. The hunting relationship was suddenly reversed. Just now he was chasing the nightmare boss who was running slowly and all over the world. At this time, he was chased around by the giant python. Slowly and involuntarily murmured: "this is really the geomantic omen turns around!" When she saw the nightmare, she just ran away and didn''t dare to fight back. She was quite puzzled: "this is the dream made by nightmare. According to reason, he is the boss. Why is he afraid of doing good?" "Nightmares are like the giant python swallowing the sky. They are the big eaters among the demons. The difference is that nightmare is very picky. He only eats the soul full of negative emotions. But tuntian Python is not the same. He eats everything. When he is hungry, he can even talk about stones Slowly: It doesn''t sound like glory at all. What''s the matter? Xiao Ba: "although the nightmare is powerful, he is also on the diet of the giant python. When the prey sees the hunter, he will be afraid to run away." Listen to him say so, slowly notice swallow day Python''s eyes at this time in the light. That kind of gaze is slow and often seen in goodness. Every time he was hungry, he saw food like this. Slowly: "what do we do now? Is it to go or stay? " Xiao Ba: "stay and help nightmare?" "Ah? Did I hear you right? You''re going to help nightmare? He almost ate us just now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Xiao Ba: "we can''t let the nightmare be eaten. We have to rely on him to lead the way to enter the territory where unicorns live." Slow, very unexpected. She didn''t expect nightmares to have anything to do with unicorns. "But nightmare wanted to eat us just now. He would not like to help us?" Small eight to her hook finger: "come here, I tell you how to do." Come slowly. Xiao Ba bent down and whispered something in her ear. After hearing what he said, he could not help but open his eyes: "is this really good? Is it too much? " Xiao Ba patted her on the shoulder and solemnly taught her: "those who have achieved great things should be free from small details." "But it''s too..." Xiao Ba pushed her forward: "no, but, just do as I say." At this time, the nightmare was chased by the swallow day Python everywhere, where there is a little bit of the momentum of the local snake?! In the end, the nightmare still failed to run past the Tuntian python. He was entangled by the python. When the snake opened its mouth and was ready to eat him, he slowly and quickly called out the name of Cong Shan. When tuntian Python heard Aung calling himself, he immediately raised his head and followed the reputation. "Hiss ~" what is Aung looking for? He ran slowly and quickly. He reached out and touched the tail of the snake. He asked, "can you stop eating nightmares?" Tuntian Python looked down at the nightmare of being entangled. Why didn''t Aung let him eat the nightmare? Is it because Aung also fell in love with nightmare and wanted to eat him? Cong Shan has extraordinary persistence in food. If someone wants to take food from his mouth, he will swallow it without hesitation. But the other party is a Niang, from good can only reluctantly give up the food to the mouth. He rolled up the nightmare with the snake''s tail and pushed it in front of Aung. "Hiss ~" Aung, take your time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. I can help you. Slowly see this, happily kiss the little son: "baby really good!" Tuntian Python swayed its tail and was a little proud ~ slowly looked at the nightmare that was sent to him, and said to him with a smile: "Hello ~" the nightmare was chased everywhere just now, and it was almost eaten by the python. At this time, his body and mind were already exhausted, and his scales were darkened. He raised his eyelids and glanced slowly, without responding to her. Slowly, reach out and hold his face in both hands. Nightmare froze. What was she doing all of a sudden? Slowly turned to look at the small eight standing not far away: "do you really want to do this?" Xiao Ba: "Ma Liu, hurry up!" With a slow sigh, she looked at the nightmare in front of her again and said helplessly: "Xiao Ba, let me kiss you. I can''t help it. I can only do it. Don''t move around." Nightmare:!!! He was taken aback. Kiss him! Kiss him?! This little girl wants to kiss him?! Slowly pucker up, a little closer to his mouth. Mengyan opened his eyes. He saw that the little female''s face was getting closer and closer. He was already in a desperate mood, and was immediately excited. It''s amazing! The little girl not only hugged him, but also wanted to kiss him! If you want to kill him, why do you insult him like this?! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! Even if he is a demon, he has dignity! Mengyan struggled with all her life to resist. She was like a forced woman from a good family. She was full of sorrow. Her scales were blue again. No shame! Don''t come here! Get out of here!! No matter how the nightmare struggles, it can''t get rid of the shackles. "Hiss ~" it''s your blessing that Aung takes a fancy to you. Be honest with me! Slowly lips on the lips of nightmare. Bo''er ~ kiss! Nightmare is like a dying salted fish, tears shed from the corner of his eyes. It''s over. His first kiss is gone. What''s the point of living? The heart of the nightmare closed his eyes, but his body changed greatly at this time. Slowly back two steps. She saw that the black scales on nightmare''s body quickly faded and turned into snow-white fur. The black flame under her four hooves turned into golden light, and a silver cone grew on top of her head. Slowly opened his eyes in disbelief: "he, he is a unicorn?" Xiaoba didn''t know when she had already occupied her back: "nightmare was originally a unicorn, but later it was because he was polluted by the evil spirit that he degenerated into a nightmare. The divine wood seed on your body has purification effect, so your kiss can make him change from nightmare to unicorn.""So it is..." The nightmare turns into a unicorn, and the dream collapses. Slowly feel a flower in front of you, instantly lose your intuition, faint in the past. When she woke up, she found herself back in the nightmare forest. The White Emperor immediately lifted her up: "you finally wake up!" Seeing everyone wake up one by one, only slowly he is still in a coma, and his anxiety is becoming more and more serious. Although reason told him to wait patiently and not to think wildly, he still couldn''t help thinking about it. What if he didn''t wake up slowly? If you can only sleep slowly, how can you do? Just thinking about that situation, he felt very painful. Fortunately, I wake up slowly. She didn''t leave him behind. Bai Di hugged her: "you scared me to death just now." Slowly raised his head, kiss his chin: "don''t worry, it''s OK." Everyone was relieved to see her awake. The little black snake poked his head out of his sleeve and rubbed the back of his mother''s hand. Slowly touching his head, the mouth asked: "dog Rong people?" The White Emperor asked Shuangyin to call the dog soldier. Slowly put on the curtain cap, snow covered the face. Soon, dog Rong followed frost sound and walked over. At this time, gourong still remembers the words he said in his dream. When he saw it slowly, he could not help feeling guilty and his eyes were wandering. Slowly as a passer-by, he is very clear about his thoughts at this time. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you what you said in your dream." Dog Rong Jun''s face is slightly red. "I won''t thank you," he snorted Frost sound heard his name, can''t help but ask a: "what words can''t tell me?" Dog Rong''s face immediately became more red. "It''s none of your business!" he said Frost sound felt puzzled. This man is going to blow his hair if he doesn''t agree? What a bad temper! Slowly from the space out of the branch with purple leaves: "this thing you are your?" Dog Rong: "yes." "Do you know what this is?" Dog Rong shook his head. "It''s the branch of the devil''s eye. If you take it into the nightmare forest, you will wake up the nightmare in your sleep." As soon as this speech came out, not only dog Rong, but also the White Emperor and frost sound standing beside him were stunned. Slowly shook the next branch: "you have to tell me now, where did you get this branch?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Dog Rong told the whole story of his encounter with an old ORC. Slowly let him describe the appearance of the old Orc carefully. "His hair and beard are white. He looks very old, and his body is a little fat..." After he finished, he looked at Bai Di slowly. Slowly: "how do I think the old Orc in his mouth sounds like Tao Wei..." Bai Di: "I feel the same way." It''s not because Tao Weiwei is so special, but he is the only old guy with white hair, white beard and a little fat in their enemy list. Slowly touching his chin, he thought: "if Tao Wei is really Tao Wei, we must play up the spirit of twelve points. That old guy is not a good stubble. Last time Congshan and I almost fell into his hands." Bai Di: "there are many of us. He doesn''t dare to act rashly." "Be careful to sail for a long time." People are ready to start again, frost sound will call everyone together, count the number of people, found that Bai Hao is not there. Bai an said, "Xiaobai has gone to the lake to wash wild fruits. I will go back to him." He strode in the direction of the lake. On the way to the lake, he saw Bai Hao running over with some wild fruits in his hand. He looked very excited when he saw something happened. Bai an quickly stopped him: "what''s the matter with you?" Bai Hao pointed to the direction of the lake and breathlessly said, "I saw a unicorn by the lake when I was washing fruit just now." On hearing this, Bai an immediately asked, "are you blind?" "What I saw clearly with both eyes can''t be wrong!" Bai Hao put all the wild fruit in his hand into his elder brother''s hand. "You go to inform father and Aung, I''ll go to the lake to guard first, don''t let that Unicorn run away." Then he ran away quickly. Bai an returned to her resting place with wild fruit in her arms. When Bai Di saw that he was the only one who came back, he took the initiative to ask, "where is the little white man?" "I met him on the road just now. He said he saw a unicorn by the lake, and now he runs to the lake and squats." Hearing this, Bai Di immediately said to Shuangyin, "we have too many people and too much noise. If we go together, we will scare the unicorn away. I''ll take a look at the lake first. You''ll take other people with you. Remember to take good care of your grandmother. " "Well!" Slowly and quickly reached out and took the White Emperor''s wrist: "I will go with you." "No, in case of danger..." "Isn''t there you?" Slowly stick in his side refused to leave, "you protect me, there will be no danger." Bai Di looked down at her. Seeing her resolute attitude, he had to sigh, "OK." Slowly and happily jumped into his arms: "White Emperor, you are so good!" So the White Emperor and Bai an go first, frost sound with others slow forward. Slowly insisted on going to find the Unicorn with the White Emperor, because she suspected that the unicorn was a nightmare. If it was really him, she would not let him go, and asked him to help them find the unicorn''s hometown. The distance is not far away. Bai Di and slowly Bai''an soon see the lake. The lake is calm, like a green mirror. At this time, a unicorn was standing by the lake, drinking water, graceful and calm, and its silver horn was shining. Bai an soon found Bai Hao in the grass nearby, and he called Bai Hao over. Bai Hao suppressed his excitement and whispered, "I''ve been here for a long time. I only saw this unicorn. It seems that he is alone. Shall we catch him?" Slowly and quickly said: "don''t act rashly first." She recognized at a glance that the unicorn by the lake was a nightmare she had seen before. Bai Di raised his finger and said, "Shhh." The three men looked along his line of sight and found that the unicorn seemed to have noticed that someone was peeping at him. He raised his head and looked around with caution. Bai Hao: "does he want to run?" As soon as he had finished his words, he saw the unicorn turning and about to leave. Slowly and quickly to their father three people made a quiet gesture, and then walked out of the grass alone, opened his mouth and called out: "Hello!" A meal at the unicorn''s feet. He felt that the voice was familiar to him, and he could not help following the reputation. Slowly took off the curtain cap, revealing a beautiful face: "it''s me, do you remember me?" As soon as she was seen, the unicorn seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of great stimulation, and was about to run! Slowly raised the little black snake: "if you run again, I will let the snake bite you!" Thinking of his miserable experience of being chased everywhere by the giant python, the unicorn had to stop. He was restless, and his white horse tail was swinging behind him."What do you want?" This is the first time a unicorn has spoken. His tone is very standard, if according to the standards of ORC world, his level of ORC language can be used as an announcer. Slowly touched from the good small head, said with a smile: "let''s talk about it." As soon as he saw her smile, the unicorn remembered that he had been bullied and humiliated by her and Tuntian python. His heart was filled with grief and indignation. Unicorn is the purest creature in the world. But he has been defiled. He''s not pure! Blue thin! mushrooms! "There''s nothing to talk about between us!" Slowly as he approached, he said with a smile, "don''t be so cold. At least we are old acquaintances." Seeing her approach, the unicorn immediately stepped back two steps. He wanted to run but didn''t dare to run. He was like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied and teased by an evil man. His poor appearance made him laugh slowly. She approached on purpose and touched a unicorn''s cheek. If the unicorn had been a human, he would have been red to the surface. But now his face is full of white soft fluffy, and he can''t see the color on his face at all. But from the change of his eyes, we can see that he is now full of shame and anger, and he would like to find a piece of tofu to pretend to be dead to prove his innocence! "Hooligans! Don''t touch me The more "shy" he is, the more he can''t help trying to tease him. "Don''t be shy. If you touch it, you won''t get pregnant." Slowly reached out and touched him again. This time she touched the silver corner of his head. The horn is the most sensitive part of the unicorn. When the unicorn''s knee was touched slowly, it almost knelt down to her knees. He trembled all over, not knowing whether he was ashamed or angry. "If you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Seeing that he became angry, he slowly slowed down a little. After all, he had to rely on him to find the way, and he could not scare people away. She took back her evil claws and said with a smile, "I''ll help you from a nightmare to a unicorn. In return, you have to do me a little favor now." The unicorn was very alert: "what do you want me to do?" "Don''t be nervous. I just want you to help me take us to your hometown." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Unicorn did not want to, but refused: "no way!" Slowly: "why?" "Outsiders are not welcome in our hometown." "We are not outsiders, we have your company," he said slowly Hearing this, the unicorn looked suspicious: "our companion?" "Our prophet of the house of beasts is also a member of your tribe of unicorns. His name is silver offering." Hearing the word "silver sacrifice", the unicorn immediately pursued the text: "silver sacrifice? The son of a former witch doctor? " Xiao Ba: "quickly say yes." Slowly and hastily nodded: "yes, yes! That''s him "Where are the others? Take me to see it. " "Our people are on their way. Wait here. They should be here soon," he said slowly. "My name is Lin slowly. How about you?" The unicorn lifted his chin and spit out two words with reserve: "Lingsi." "My partner and two children are also nearby. Do you mind if they come?" Ling Si: "I mind." "Well," slowly waved to the White Emperor''s father, who was hiding in the grass not far away, "come here quickly!" Lingsi was angry: "I said I mind!" "Do you mind if it''s your business, what does it have to do with me?" In that case, why did you ask me just now "It''s fun to ask Linus is going mad with anger. If she didn''t have that damned snake in her hand, he would have rushed up to kill this motherfucker! The White Emperor and his son came over. Their eyes passed over the unicorn. This is the first time they have seen the legendary unicorn. Even if it doesn''t appear on the surface, they are very curious. Slowly introduce one by one: "this is my partner Bai Di, and those two are our children Bai''an and Bai Hao." Bai Di and his son said hello to Lingsi. "Hello." Ling Si turned his head and didn''t look at them at all: "you don''t need to introduce me. I don''t want to know them." Slowly raised the little black snake in his hand: "this is also my son. He is called Congshan. Come on, say hello to Uncle unicorn." From good open mouth, spit out scarlet snake letter son. "Hiss ~" Hi, your meat looks delicious ~ Ling Si is stiff. "Hello," he said This mother and son are absolutely demons! Evil! Magic!! After a while, the large army that followed finally caught up. Slowly let Bai an look for the mirror: "let him send the prophet." "Yes." Bai an runs quickly to find the mirror. A moment later, the leopard''s double mirror came carrying the prophet. Bai Di and Bai Hao worked together to lift the prophet down and put it on a smooth stone. The spirit Secretary approached the prophet and bowed his head and sniffed at him. It''s the same people. "How could he be like this?" Slowly ashamed: "he is to save me and from the good, only to become like this, we come here to look for unicorn, is to ask you to help cure him." To her surprise, the spirit secretary did not vent her for this, but also reserved to comfort a few words. "The man who can let our Unicorn give his life to protect must be a very good man." Look at this saying, it''s really a level, comfort people at the same time also don''t forget to praise themselves. Slowly: "can you take us to your hometown?" Spirit Secretary: "the silver sacrifice is my kindred. Of course, I would like to take him back to seek the help of the people. But you must leave here as soon as possible. The unicorn clan does not welcome any outsiders." Did not wait to speak slowly, double mirror preemptive mouth: "we don''t know you, what if you take the prophet away and harm him?" Lingston was not happy: "as a noble unicorn, how can I hurt my own people? Do you think we''re all as dirty as you orcs who can do anything for the sake of desire? " Slowly cough two: "speak well, don''t open map gun." Lingsi: hum "We have sent the prophet all the way here to cure him. We can''t let you take the prophet away because of your word." "What do you want?" the spirit asked "Otherwise, we both step back. We will send two people to accompany the prophet home with you, and the rest of us will leave the nightmare forest. Is that ok?" "We don''t welcome any foreigners in our hometown. If I take you back without permission, they will be angry.""You were polluted by evil gas and became a nightmare. I helped you to become a unicorn. I''m your benefactor. What''s the matter? Are you all such ungrateful creatures, unicorns? " Ling Si twisted his neck and broke away from her arm. He murmured discontentedly: "speak as you speak. Don''t pull. We are different. In case of any improper relationship between us, you will destroy my innocence." "I''m not afraid of being destroyed as a female. What''s the fear of a male beast?" "We unicorns are different from the orcs outside of you. We are all very clean. We can never have any intimate contact unless we are our own partners." Think slowly and seriously: "is kissing close contact?" Lingsi: "I''m sorry Why remind him of the cruel fact that his first kiss was taken away?! How angry! I want to kill people! When he noticed something wrong with his eyes, he slowly and immediately raised the little black snake: "calm down" Congshan: "hiss" the enemy is strong and we are weak, so Lingsi has to force himself to calm down. Slowly stroking his little son''s head: "it''s getting late. Are you going to agree to my proposal now? Or will you agree to our proposal tomorrow after the night with us? " Spirit: can''t I refuse your offer Slowly lifted up the little black snake again: "come on, baby!" Cong Shan opened his mouth and revealed his shining fangs: "hiss ~" finally, we can have dinner! "I agree with you!" said Ling Slowly put the little black snake back into his sleeve and laughed sweetly: "it''s so good that I didn''t waste so much saliva just now." Lingsi has tears in the corner of his eyes. Tears full of grief and indignation at that time! Slowly turned to the White Emperor and said: "you and I go to the unicorn''s hometown, the rest of the people all quit nightmare forest, outside the Forest waiting for us." Shuangjing disagrees: "why let Bai Di accompany you?" "Because he is taller than you." Double mirror:.... " Frost Hua specially measured their height and concluded: "the double mirror is half the length of the thumb than the big dad." Double mirror not convinced: "only half of the thumb!" Slowly spread out his hand, shaking his head: "who let you not long half of the thumb?" The two mirrors are very angry, but they can''t find the words. They will explode! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Although Shuangjing is very reluctant, she is the successor designated by the prophet. She has the right to decide whether to stay or not. He can''t refute it. He can only reluctantly follow the troops to withdraw from nightmare forest. Spirit division initiative proposal: "the road is not easy to walk, I carry the prophet to go." But slowly mistrust him. "What if you run away carrying the prophet? no way! The prophet is to be carried by the White Emperor, and you are responsible for carrying me. " Lingsi: I don''t want to carry you the devil With a slow smile, she stroked Cong Shan''s small head and kindly asked, "do you say I am a female devil? Well? " Lingsi: "I''m sorry From the good to his teeth: "hiss ~" the Secretary shamefully advised: "I carry you." Not promising! Soft bone! He doesn''t deserve to be a noble unicorn! Slowly and contentedly he nodded: "that''s right." The snow-white Unicorn bowed its head. Slowly on tiptoe to try two times, frown way: "or too high, you squat down a little bit." Ling Si is like a little daughter-in-law who is oppressed. She bends down her knees and kneels on the ground. This height is just right! He climbed up slowly, clasped his hands tightly around the unicorn''s neck, touched his soft and smooth fur, and praised with satisfaction: "really good." As a noble unicorn, it is a shame to be ridden by a female! If this thing is spread out, how can he still be mixed up in the unicorn clan in the future?! The spirit Secretary turns grief and anger into strength, spreads his hooves and runs in the forest. His speed is very fast. He shuttles like lightning. Fortunately, Bai Di''s speed is also very fast. No matter how he runs, Bai Di can follow him steadily. The snow gauze on the curtain cap was blown up, showing a slow and beautiful face. She clasped her hands around the unicorn''s neck and called out to the wind, "how fast you are running!" There was a snort from Lingsi. Of course! He is a sacred and noble unicorn. He grew up in this forest. He is very familiar with it. Of course, he runs fast and steadily! Slowly, he could not help asking, "Why are you polluted by evil gas and degenerated into a nightmare?" This matter is a thorn in the spirit secretary''s heart, and also a big stain in his life experience. "It''s my private business and I don''t want to tell you," he said unhappily "Stingy." Ling Si pretended not to hear her and ran forward at a faster speed. After running for about half a day, they finally ran out of the nightmare forest and came to a pool. Above the pool was a huge waterfall. A huge stream of water rushed down the waterfall and hit the pool, splashing countless white mist. The sun fell on it, forming a rainbow bridge. Spirit secretary did not stop, carrying slowly directly jumped up the stone pillar in the middle of the pool, and rushed into the waterfall. Slowly and quickly close your eyes. A cool breath came to my face. She felt cold on her body, and the curtains and clothes were all wet with water. When she felt the spirit stop, she opened her eyes again and found that there was a beautiful valley in front of her. There were flowers and grass everywhere. Butterflies were dancing and birds were singing. It''s as beautiful as a fairyland. Lingsi said that this is where unicorns live. At this time, the White Emperor had rushed in with the prophet on his back. When he stopped, he saw that his body was wet. He immediately urged him to change into a clean clothes, so as not to get cold disease It''s outside now. It''s not convenient to take off your clothes. Slowly take out a coat, put it directly on the wet clothes, and wrap yourself. She took off the curtain cap from her head and wiped the water stains off her face. "How long do you want to sit on my back? Get down now Slowly was originally ready to go down, but he was so driven, suddenly small temper up, just raised the small butt and immediately sat back. "I will not go down!" Ling Si was angry with her all the way, and was on the verge of collapse. At this time, he was so hostile to her and completely lost his mind. He rolled on the ground without saying a word! If it is normal, the spirit secretary, relying on his identity, will never make such ugly action. But it''s not the same now. He was mad with anger. Whether it''s hard or not, let''s talk about it first! Slowly fall on the grass. The grass was very soft and didn''t hurt, but the posture was very awkward. Asshole! How dare you drop her! He was so angry that he got up and threw himself at Lingsi. The spirit Secretary rolled on the ground and was about to stand up. Unexpectedly, he suddenly rushed forward slowly and held his hind legs. He refused to give up.He couldn''t stand up and could only maintain the posture of kneeling on one knee, which greatly damaged his noble image as a unicorn and made him cry out with anger. "You let me go!" Slowly lying on the ground, hands tightly clasped his hind legs: "I will not let go!" Let you fall on me! I won''t let you live! Spirit: "if you don''t let go, I''ll kick someone!" Slowly: "if you dare to kick me, I will let the snake bite you!" Lingsi: "I''m sorry Ah, ah, ah! I want to send her to heaven! How can there be such a hateful female in the world! Bai Di was very calm and stood by watching the play. He didn''t mean to intervene in the management of his little daughter-in-law. Seeing the poor Unicorn going crazy, he was still indifferent. There is no compassion at all. "What are you doing?" Ling Si Xun, who was struggling desperately, went to see a unicorn with a big braid standing not far away. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the same clan with the female Lala in a mess. His noble image as a unicorn has been completely destroyed! What a shame! I really want to find a seam to drill in! The big braided Unicorn looked at the one kneeling spirit secretary, and then looked at the little female lying on the ground clinging to the spirit secretary''s hind legs. She was silent for a moment, and then vomited out a question that slowly surprised the nature and human beings. "Are you mating?" Slowly frightened, he immediately released his claws and looked at him in shock: "have you ever seen the posture of mating with the thighs?" The big braided unicorn was also a little embarrassed, and his two front hooves stepped on the ground: "I thought it was a new popular position outside." "Do you have any strange misunderstandings about the outside world?" The big braided unicorn was even more embarrassed: "I have never been to the outside world, so I don''t know what it looks like outside, so I can only guess from my imagination..." "I have nothing to do with her!" Spirit hissed and roared, "Miaomiao, you have to believe me, I am innocent!" The name of the big braided unicorn was Miaomiao. Miaomiao tilted his head to look at him and asked naively, "if you are not your partner, why do you bring her here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 According to the rules of the Licorne community, unicorn territory rejects any outsiders, except for unicorn companions. For his own innocence, the spirit Secretary tried to explain: "she asked me to bring her, not I brought her voluntarily..." "She asked you to bring her, and you brought her? Who is she to you, and why do you listen to her like that? " The Secretary could not answer. He couldn''t say he was threatened, so he had to bring her? It''s too damaging to his dignity as a unicorn! Can''t say! You can''t say it! Miaomiao tossed her braid: "like is like, what''s embarrassing to admit?" Slowly nodded his head and said, "yes "Who likes you?" he roared Slowly sighed: "what a strange child." Lingsi: "I''m sorry Don''t stop him! He''s going to die! Miaomiao opened her hooves and walked slowly in front of her. She lowered her head and smelled it: "your breath smells good. I love it. Welcome to the unicorn tribe. I wish you a long life with Lingsi." "I am not..." Miaomiao pushed Lingsi aside without any politeness, and said to her slowly and happily, "we haven''t had any guests here for a long time. My name is Miaomiao. How about you?" "I am slowly," he said, slowly patting off the dust and pointing to the white tiger behind him. "This is my partner, Bai Di." Miaomiao took a look at Bai Di, and was not interested in him. But she noticed that the White Emperor was carrying a faint man on his back. "That''s..." Slowly busy way: "that is silver sacrifice, is also a unicorn." "Silver sacrifice to the Lord?" Wonderful response is very big, she quickly rush up, stare at the unconscious prophet, smell again and again, make sure that he is indeed the silver sacrifice Lord. "My God, how did the silver offering Lord become like this Slowly: "it''s a long story. We come to you this time to wake up the silver sacrifice." "This kind of thing can only ask the witch doctor Jinnan to help." "What are we waiting for? Go and find him. " Miaomiao leads the way in front of him, and slowly follows the White Emperor. The three lead the prophet to the deep valley. He felt neglected. He was very unwilling, immediately spread his hooves to catch up with him: "Miaomiao, you wait for me!" Miaomiao only wants to cure the silver sacrifice Lord quickly. Even if he hears the voice of the spirit priest, he doesn''t mean to stop. On the way, I slowly saw many unicorns, without exception, they were all very beautiful, like snow-white spirits hidden in the valley, full of spirituality. When the unicorns saw outsiders coming in, they all stopped to look at each other, and their eyes showed the color of inquiry. Soon we reached the deepest part of the valley. Miaomiao: "that''s where Jinnan lives. He''s the witch doctor of Unicorn tribe and the most intelligent Orc here. No matter what problem you ask him, he knows how to solve it. It''s very powerful!" Slowly along his line of sight, he saw a hole on the hillside in front of him, and there were two lush fruit trees growing in the hole. At this time, the trees were full of fruits, and they could ask for the sweet fragrance from a long distance. Miaomiao ran over quickly and stood at the entrance of the cave and called for Jinnan adult twice. A moment later, a very round white unicorn came out of the cave. According to the slow visual inspection, the witch doctor of the unicorn tribe weighs at least 3000 kg, which is comparable to an adult rhinoceros. He is totally different from other unicorns. Such a round and huge body is really a debris flow in the unicorn world. Cong Shan comes out of his head and stares at Jinnan with his eyes shining. A lot of meat ~ slowly and immediately put his head back: "wipe your saliva, he can''t eat it." From the good disappointed to shrink back into the sleeve, so much fat meat, but can only see can not eat, good heartache Oh ~ Miaomiao quickly explained the matter of slow and silver sacrifice to the witch doctor. Jinnan looked strange when he saw it slowly. He opened his mouth and said, "you have divine wood seeds." It is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Slowly, I was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party could see through her hidden secret at a glance. Bai Di was alert. Miaomiao suddenly realized: "no wonder you smell good. It''s because you have divine wood seeds on you." Shenmu is the symbol of the source of life, which has a natural attraction to all creatures. Especially the unicorn, which advocates life and peace, can''t resist the breath of divine wood. The spirit Secretary also realized and murmured in a low voice: "the reason why you can help me purify the evil Qi in my body is that you have divine wood seeds. I said how could you be so powerful? Kiss me and you can make me return to normal..."Before his words were said, Miaomiao caught the key words. Miaomiao cried out: "kiss you slowly?" "Keep your voice down," said Ling It''s a pity that it''s useless. The unicorns who followed us just now have heard Miaomiao''s words, and the whole ethnic group knows the fact that Lingsi has been slowly kissed. Everyone looked at them with an ambiguous "wish you happiness" look. "I can''t be a partner with her, you don''t think about it!" he explained Miaomiao looked at him with a kind of wooden tube to look at him: "you have already been intimate with people, and you don''t want to be responsible. How can there be such a shameless male beast like you in the world?" "I was forced!" Miaomiao was surprised: "do you mean that a male animal has been strengthened by a female?" Everyone took a breath. I didn''t expect that the little female in front of her was so powerful that she could overwhelm a male beast by force! The witch doctor Jinnan chuckled out three layers of chin: "young people now really know how to play!" Everyone nodded and agreed: "yes That''s a piece of wool?! He felt like he was going crazy. He didn''t do anything, but everyone misunderstood him as a dirty man who didn''t dare to do it! His innocence! It''s all destroyed! Lingsi angrily stares at the originator: "all blame you!" Slowly feel baffled: "what''s the matter with me?" "If it wasn''t for you, could I be misunderstood as a scum man by them?" "If it wasn''t for me, you would still be a nightmare eating people''s souls everywhere." "You don''t want a face!" "You don''t know what to do!" "If you want to show your love, please wait for me to see the silver sacrifice first, and then go to show it slowly?" The spirit secretary''s eyes contain the aggrieved tears: "we are quarrelling, not showing love!" "Oh, I didn''t expect that today''s young people don''t forget to show love when they quarrel." At last, the spirit couldn''t bear it. He turned his head and ran away crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Under the instruction of Jinnan, the White Emperor carried a silver sacrifice into the cave... The cave is even more spacious than expected, and its layout is very simple. In addition to some fresh fruit and food, there are only grass leaves all over the ground. Usually, Jinnan is sleeping on those grass leaves. The White Emperor put the silver sacrifice on the ground covered with grass leaves. At this time, Yinji''s eyes were still closed. No matter how others moved him, he did not respond. Jinnan was transformed from a fat Unicorn with more than 3000 kg to a fat uncle with more than 300 kg. He touched his round chin and said with a happy smile, "I haven''t changed into a human figure for a long time. I feel like I''m getting fatter." Although he was very fat, but his facial features were very beautiful. He thought slowly that if he was thin, he would be a very attractive and handsome uncle. Jinnan put his hand on the forehead of the silver sacrifice, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The other three held their breath and did not dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing Jinnan to save people. After a long time, Jinnan opened its eyes. He took back his fat palm, shook his head and sighed. Slowly, his heart was tight: "can''t the silver sacrifice be saved?" "Yinji''s body has already collapsed from the inside to the outside. According to the law, when he faints, he should have died. However, you have forcibly rescued him with the power of divine wood. As a result, his body is still alive, but his soul has fallen into silence." "Can he still wake up?" he asked slowly Jinnan shook his head: "it''s lucky that he can keep a sex life. How can you expect him to wake up?" Hearing this, my heart was cold. Her face was very white: "do you mean he is hopeless?" "It was hopeless, but..." Hearing the word "Dan" slowly, he immediately knew that there was a turning point. He quickly called up the spirit of "Jing", and with the last glimmer of hope, he asked, "but what''s the matter? Tell me In the face of her anxiety, Jinnan still spoke at a leisurely pace: "isn''t there a trace of spirit left by the silver sacrifice in your body?" I was stunned. "You mean, little eight?" Jinnan''s expression is very strange: "did you give him a name?" According to Jinnan''s idea, Xiao Ba should be melted into the body of the silver sacrifice, so that the silver sacrifice may be revived. But for a long time, slowly has always regarded Yinji and Xiaoba as two people. If we really follow Jinnan''s method, it means that Xiao BA''s soul and body should be integrated into one. Is it silver sacrifice or silver sacrifice? Jinnan saw the doubts in her heart and said in a slow voice, "they are one. It''s a good thing to be one." Slow or unable to make a decision immediately: "can you give me a day to think about it?" "Of course." Jinnan agreed very readily. It took them a long time to "spend" all the way, and it was no less than one day. Jinnan: "the silver sacrifice will be put here for me first. Miaomiao, you can take them to rest. They are distinguished guests. Remember to treat them well." He said goodbye to him slowly and followed Miaomiao out of the cave. Unicorns are used to sleeping in the open air and on the ground. Anyway, there is no one else in the valley except them, so there is no need to worry about safety, so there are no buildings in the whole valley. Miaomiao takes them to a mountain cave. She was transformed into a beautiful young woman standing in a pavilion of jade. Her long black hair was turned into a big braid and hung in front of her "chest". "This is the place where we used to store fruit. I''ll help you clean it up. You can make do with it tonight." There were some sundries in the cave. Bai Di didn''t let Miaomiao do it. He quickly collected them and put them in the corner of the cave. "If you are hungry, you can go and pick fruit. There are many fruits in the valley. You can pick what you want. Don''t be polite to us." Nod slowly: "good." Wonderful finger hook hair tail, some embarrassed said: "you have any problem can tell me, I will try my best to meet." "Thank you." Miaomiao reluctantly left. The White Emperor took out a set of clean clothes and called slowly. "Change your wet clothes." In fact, the slow clothes are almost dry, but she won''t refuse the White Emperor on such a small matter. She obediently goes over and changes into clean and fresh clothes. The White Emperor picked up some hay, put it on the ground, and then spread a thick blanket of animal skin. Slowly try to lie on it for a while.How comfortable it is! Bai Di only eats meat, but slowly he likes to eat fruit. Just now, Bai Di saw a lot of fruits in the valley that he had never seen before. Maybe some of them would like to eat slowly. After he arranged the hole, Wensheng told him, "I''ll go outside to pick fruit. You should stay in the hole and don''t run around. Wait for me to come back." "Well!" After Bai Di left, there was only one person in the cave. She called Xiao ba. Xiaoba quickly responded: "what''s the matter?" He asked slowly, "did you hear what I said to Jinnan just now?" "Well? What did you say? " There was a slow silence for a moment, and then he asked, "what did you do just now?" Xiao Ba replied quickly: "play games." Slowly patting the "bed" mat: "you''re so addicted to the game that you don''t care about me!" Xiaoba''s tone is somewhat empty: "I didn''t care about you..." "Well, what did I say to Jinnan Xiao Ba couldn''t answer. Just now he patronized to play the qualifying match, did not listen to what he slowly said to others. Slowly covered the "chest" mouth, complained painfully: "you see, you now only have the game in your eyes, there is no me!" Xiaoba bowed his head and confessed: "I''m sorry..." "Hum!" "Don''t cry, I promise I won''t be addicted to the game again!" "What if you do it again?" Xiaoba was helpless: "what else can I do? I have no substance. You can''t hit me if you want to. " "Do you really want to have a real body?" he asked slowly "I don''t really want to..." This answer is a little unexpected, slowly Leng next: "you don''t want the body?" Xiao Ba: "if I have a body, I can''t be inseparable from you any more." Did not expect the system dad so care about her, slowly moved almost to tears. Then I heard him add, "and I can''t play qualifying online yet." Slowly: In an instant, all the moving disappeared. She sneered: "can''t play qualifying is the most important reason?" Small eight is very shy: "know good, don''t say it." Slowly: "you should be glad that you don''t have entities now." "Why?" "Or I will kill you now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 He came out of his sleeve and bared his teeth in the direction of the hole: "hiss ~" he slowly looked in the direction of his eyes, and found a sneaky Unicorn hiding under the tree outside the hole... Although there are many unicorns in the valley, but slowly or at a glance to recognize that this unicorn is the spirit department. Slowly get up and walk out of the cave. Originally hiding under the tree, the spirit Secretary saw her come out, turned to run. Slowly: "stop!" After a meal at his feet, he ran faster. Slowly took out the small black snake: "you run one more step, I will let the snake bite you!" The spirit immediately stopped. Reluctantly, he turned to look slowly. Although he was very afraid of tuntian Python in his heart, he did not lose the battle. He lifted up his white chest and said, "this is a unicorn territory. If you just let a snake bite me, my people will not let you go!" Slowly carrying a small black snake, step by step closer to him: "so..." Lingsi instinctively retreated, and his voice became stiff because of his nervousness: "what do you want?" "Don''t be afraid. I just want to come closer and talk to you." "Who said I was scared?" The spirit Secretary stepped back a few steps, and his tail was erect. "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll call someone!" "You shout! Even if you call a broken throat, no one will come to save you ~ " spirit was so angry that he could not help shaking:" you, you don''t go too far! " He slowly reached out his hand and touched the mane on the back of his neck and said with a smile, "I''ll talk to you well. How could it be too much?" "Don''t touch me!" Feel too good, slowly can not help but "touch" A: "touch will not be pregnant, what are you afraid of?" "I warn you, if you touch me again, I will be rude to you!" Slowly, he didn''t want to play tricks on him, but his reaction was so interesting. He was like a little girl who was bullied. He wanted to resist but didn''t dare to resist. He was both aggrieved and angry, and a little shy. It was really lovely. Every time I see him "show" this way, she has a kind of not too much bullying, I feel sorry for myself. "How do you want to be rude to me?" "Don''t come here, or I will be rude to you!" The "forced" spirit Secretary directly changed his body into a white haired beautiful man with all his body shining. When he rushed up, he would slowly fall to the ground. Ling Si is thin, but the weight is not light at all, almost did not press slowly to vomit blood. She spat out a word with difficulty. "You are too heavy..." Lingsi''s handsome face turned red because of his anger. At this time, when he heard that she despised himself for being too heavy, he became more and more angry: "where am I heavy? I''m very thin compared with others, OK? " Slowly, he was dying: "well, compared with Jinnan adults, you are indeed very thin." Think of Jinnan adults more than 300 kg of weight, Lingsi not only was not comforted, but more angry. "You''re a real pain in the neck!" Slowly asked: "since you hate me so much, why do you come to me?" Lingsi forced to quibble: "how can I come to you? I just happened to be passing by! " "OK, OK, you look good-looking, everything you say is reasonable," he pushed him slowly and forcefully, "you hurry up, I''m about to be pressed into a" meat "cake!" This is the first time, Ling Si from her mouth to hear praise, can not help but stupefied. "Do you think I look good?" Slowly now I just want him to get up quickly and nod his head without hesitation: "yes, yes, yes! You''d better watch it Lingsi couldn''t help but pick up his lips. But soon he pressed down the corner of his mouth with force, and said angrily, "don''t think that if you say some sweet words, I will let you go." "Please allow me to remind you that I can''t hold on to kindness any more. If you don''t start, he will really bite people." On hearing this, Ling Si did not want to get up and back, keeping a safe distance of more than three meters with her. Slowly hold the little black snake tightly in both hands. From the good to the direction of Lingsi huhuhuzi: "hiss ~" it''s a pity that you can almost eat him! She slowly put Cong Shan on her shoulder. She stood up, patted off the grass debris on her skirt, and her eyes passed over Ling Si -- this guy is still naked and naked! An important organ between the two "legs" is bathed in the sun, which is quite majestic. Lingsi saw that she had been staring at himself, so he also lowered his head, and his eyes just landed on the big bird.Jun''s face suddenly became red. It''s like a crab in a pot, just exploded by hot oil. He covered the bird in a hurry and growled angrily, "you are staring at the ding ding ding of the male beast. Do you want to face me?" Cong Shan immediately bared his teeth: "hiss ~" dare to be fierce again, I will eat you! Lingsi instinctively shrunk his neck and stepped back two steps to enhance his sense of security. Slowly and innocently: "it''s not what I want to see, but you show it by yourself. I saw it by accident." Spirit division does not have good spirit ground retort: "where are you careless? You were just staring at it with your eyes wide open! " Slowly waved his hand: "Ann, don''t be so considerate, just accidentally saw your Ding Ding, I have not really done anything to you." Ling Si''s handsome face is more red, pointing to her nose and questioning: "you, you see my body is not counted, what do you want to do to me?" What else can I do to you? Can I really beat you up? " Speaking of the word "Qiang Shang", Lingsi suddenly remembered what Miaomiao had said before. He came here to look for Lin slowly for this matter. He was so agitated by Lin slowly that he almost forgot the business. He said quickly, "I have nothing to do with you. We are innocent." Nodding slowly: "yes." "So it''s up to you to clarify the facts and not to let them misunderstand my relationship with you." Slowly unwilling: "why let me do this kind of thing?" "Everything is due to you. Of course, it''s up to you to solve it!" "What if I don''t solve it?" Ling Si was very broken: "my reputation has been ruined by you. Why don''t you even help me with such a small matter?" Slowly unable to understand: "you also said, it''s just a little thing, I don''t put it in my heart, why can''t you as a male beast look at it?" "You are a female sex, of course you don''t care! Even if you have a bad reputation, you can find a male as a companion, but I''m not the same. If I''m not innocent, no female will be willing to partner with me in the future. " "So it is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Slowly "touching" her chin, she thought about it carefully. Since this matter related to other people''s life-long events, she finally decided to help him. "I''ll help you clarify the facts later." Pressure in the heart of the stone was finally removed, Ling Si relaxed, whispered: "calculate you still have a little conscience." Slowly raise the voice: "what do you say?" "No, it''s nothing," the spirit quickly denied. "I came to you for this matter. Now that I''ve said all I have to say, I''m going back." Slowly and coldly, he asked, "just now you said you just happened to pass by here. Why do you suddenly change your mouth and say you are coming to me?" Ling Si, who was caught in the braid, could not answer, and his expression became more and more embarrassed. He was so angry that he roared angrily, "do you care about me?" From the good immediately put on the posture of attack at any time. Scared, Ling Si immediately shut his mouth and turned to leave in dismay. He heard a slow voice behind him. "Put on your clothes before you leave." Ling Si turns to stare at her: "you let me wear, I wear? Who are you? " "If you leave me naked and turn around to be seen, you will think that something has happened between you and me that can''t be said!" "I, I..." Spirit secretary wants to refute sophistry very much, but how can''t say a reasonable word, handsome face red. Slowly from the space out of a long cotton shirt, thrown in front of the spirit. "Put them on. I don''t want the orcs in the valley to know about you walking out of me naked tomorrow." Ling Si picked up his clothes and put them on. He exclaimed, "I won''t be excited about you!" Slowly: "I didn''t expect you to be excited." This is the White Emperor''s dress, which is a little too big for the spirit secretary. The spirit Secretary smoothed the sleeve up two times and "touched" the material of the clothes. He could not help but murmured: "the material of your clothes is quite good..." "Of course, this material is a specialty of rock city. It''s soft and comfortable. If you like it, I can sell it to you later. The price is negotiable ~" Ling Si nodded modestly: "I''ll think about it." His facial features are very "refined" and beautiful. He is tall and slender. He has a unique noble smell of Unicorn. If he ignores his pitiful appearance when he is slowly bullied by Shanshan, he can be regarded as a noble childe. Lance straightened his collar and walked away. Slowly waving his arm: "come to play more often in the future ~" Ling Si never stops at his feet. He doesn''t want to see her or her little son again in his life! This mother and son are demons! Not long after Ling Si left, Bai Di came back with a bamboo basket. The basket is full of fresh fruit. The White Emperor has tasted all these fruits. The sour and sour ones have been picked out and thrown away by him. The rest of the fruits are delicious. Slowly picked up a fruit still hanging water drops, a bite, the taste is particularly sweet, there is a kind of unspeakable unique fragrance. "Delicious!" she said as she ate White Emperor gently smile: "you like good." After eating and drinking, he slowly took a nap in Bai Di''s arms. In the afternoon, Miaomiao ran to find a way to play. "It''s hard for you to come here. I''ll take you to the valley to play?" Slowly turned to look at the White Emperor. In fact, Bai Di was not willing to let her out of his sight, but he could see the desire to play in her eyes, so he could only suppress those stupid "lusts" in his heart, and he nodded with a smile: "go." Slowly very happy, she hugged his arm: "you go to play with us?" The two females play together. He keeps a male animal nearby, which will make them uncomfortable. Moreover, he has other things to do. Bai Di said, "I''m a little tired, I don''t want to run." "Oh," slowly a little disappointed, "then you have a good rest, I''ll come back to accompany you after playing." "Be careful on the way. Go early and return early." He waved his arm slowly, and then ran out of the cave hand in hand with Miaomiao. The valley is very big and the scenery is beautiful. Miaomiao took her to see the largest "flower" sea in the valley. They made a "flower" ring and put them on their heads. Then they ran to the lake while laughing. "This is the ice Mirror Lake," Miaomiao said, taking the lake water as a mirror and arranging her hair toward the lake. "It is said that this lake was made of ice a long time ago. You can see your past life through it. Later, God gave it to our ancestors, so it became the ice Mirror Lake we see now." The legend that a mirror turns into a lake has almost no authenticity.However, the lake is quite beautiful. The smooth and smooth picture reflects the light gold color, which is extremely holy and dreamlike. Slowly squat in the lake, looking down at the lake. Suddenly something flashed under the lake. She couldn''t help but open her eyes: "what?" Miaomiao turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" "I saw something swim under the lake just now. Is it a fish?" Miaomiao immediately denied: "there are no fish in the lake." "What would that be?" Miaomiao also came over and watched the lake with her for a long time. I didn''t see anything. "Did you think it was wonderful?" "Well, maybe it''s my eye." Miaomiao continued to tidy up her big braid, and slowly couldn''t help but stare at the lake. This time, her reflection on the lake flashed. The scene was the same as what she had just seen. It seems that she saw her reflection flash down just now, mistaking it as something under the water. But for no reason, why did her reflection suddenly flash? Slowly, I became more and more confused. She opened her eyes wide, staring at her reflection without blinking. The frequency of reflection flickering is faster and faster. It is a bit like the surface of old TV series in frequency hopping. The reflection flickers, and then it gradually begins to twist into a colorful whirlpool I was so slow that I lost my eyes. What the hell is going on here? When the whirlpool was young, what remained on the lake was a leaf. Branches gradually grow next to the leaves, and the branches connect to form thicker trunks. The number of leaves is increasing, and between layers of trees, small white "flowers" appear. Slowly, I couldn''t help being stunned. This is Shenmu?! But why did she see the sacred wood on the lake? Miaomiao noticed her strangeness and came to ask, "what are you looking at? So focused? " Slowly pointed to the reflection on the lake: "why, there will be a tree on the lake?" Miaomiao looked in the direction she pointed. There was a clear "wave" on the lake, and the sun was shining. Not to mention the trees, not even a leaf could be seen. "It''s clear that there is nothing on the surface of the lake. Are you seeing something again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Slowly, very surprised: "you can''t see that tree?" Miaomiao saw that she didn''t seem to be joking, so she opened her eyes and looked at the lake. She did not see the tree. She sighed and said half jokingly: "it is said that ice Mirror Lake can see your past life. Maybe your previous life is a tree, so only you can see it!" Slowly pointing to his nose: "my previous life was a tree?" Miaomiao laughed: "I''m kidding. You won''t take it seriously?" Slowly look at the lake again. , At this time, the lake has returned to normal, and the reflection of Shenmu has disappeared. The scene I saw just now seemed like an illusion. Miaomiao threw her braided braid behind her head. After standing up, she slowly stretched out her hand: "let''s go!" Slowly put your hand in her palm and she pulled it up. Then Miaomiao takes her to catch the butterfly slowly. Miaomiao is very fond of butterflies. She runs excitedly among the flowers, chasing those butterflies and jumping. After running slowly for a while, I felt a little tired, so I sat down on the stone beside me. She looked at Miaomiao running back and forth not far away, and lowered her voice and said, "Xiao Ba, did you see that just now?" Xiaoba: "ah? What do you see? " "It''s the reflection on the ice mirror lake. I just saw my reflection turned into a divine tree. Didn''t you see it?" Xiao BA''s voice is a little empty: "I didn''t notice just now..." Slowly and immediately asked, "are you playing games again?" "Listen to my explanation. I was playing promotion with my friend just now. I told him that I would be offline after this game, and I would not play any more games in the future..." Slowly covered his heart and said painfully, "I won''t believe you any more, you liar." "Just trust me again!" "Believe it or not, I don''t believe it!" "Dad loves you ~" "tired, I don''t want to love you anymore." Miaomiao ran over quickly and carefully placed a butterfly in his palm. His eyes were so excited that he said, "look, this is the butterfly I just caught. Isn''t it cute?" Slowly, he said, "I''m not as cute as you are." Miao Miao''s small face suddenly turned red. She raised her hand and pushed it slowly. She covered her face with shame: "how can you say it''s so cute?" Slowly without a little defense, she was pushed to fall to the ground. The posture is a little awkward. Slowly and quickly from the ground to get up, was caught in the palm of the butterfly took the opportunity to fly away. "Your butterfly is gone!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll catch them again. Anyway, there are many beautiful butterflies." Miaomiao ran to catch the butterfly again. Slowly sat back on the stone and told me the strange changes I had just seen on the surface of Bingjing lake. After hearing this, Xiao Ba didn''t make a sound for a long time. Slowly black face: "you should not fall asleep?" "No, I''m just thinking." "Thinking about what?" Xiao BA''s tone was full of sympathy: "are you sure you''re not dazzled by your old eyes?" Slowly angry way: "you just old eye faints" the flower! I''m still a young girl, OK? " "Well, now it seems that you not only have eye problems, but also have obstacles to your own cognition. You are in a very dangerous state. Do you want me to go to Taobao to buy you a course of Jingxin oral liquid online." "no thanks!" "If you find problems, you should treat them as soon as possible, and don''t be afraid of diseases and doctors." "Shut up." Small eight sighs: "do not eat dad''s words, suffer losses in front of you." Slowly: "you''d better play your game!" So small eight and quickly into the arms of the game, play a lot of fun. Slowly cold hum. Spicy "chicken" system, eat jujube "medicine" pills! Miaomiao held the butterflies in front of him for a while and then let them go free. Slowly: "the sun is setting. Shall we go back?" "Good!" Miaomiao took her back and met many unicorns on the way. All the unicorns were very friendly to her because she was slowly carrying the seeds of divine wood. Only one unicorn was there. When she looked at her again, her eyes were filled with anger. Lingsi rushed to her and yelled, "have you forgotten what you promised me?" "What did I promise you?" he thought slowly He was so angry that he almost exploded. "In less than half a day, have you forgotten all about it?" Seeing that he was so angry that he wanted to rush up and bite people, but he didn''t dare, he could not help laughing: "I remember. I promised you before to help you explain to other people."Spirit Secretary more angry: "you clearly remember, why do you pretend that you don''t remember?" "Because I want to play with you ~" "you! You have gone too far The more angry he was, the more he wanted to laugh: "who made your reaction so funny?" The spirit secretary is angry and aggrieved, and has some inexplicable shame. The unicorn is being played as a pet! Where does she place his dignity?! Slowly "touch" his head: "Ann, don''t be angry, I''ll help you to explain clearly." Ling Si waved her paw: "don''t touch me." The little black snake came out of his sleeve and stared at the hand that Ling Si just waved away slowly and bared his teeth: "hiss ~" How dare you beat my mother? You don''t want that hoof?! He slowly touched his head, raised his voice and said to all the unicorns on the scene: "today, I am here to explain that there is no relationship between me and Lingsi. He is still innocent. If a female "sex" takes a fancy to him, please don''t misunderstand him as a "flower" heart radish, he is actually a good animal There is nothing wrong with the first half, but the second half says something wrong with Ling Si. He lowered his voice and said slowly, "you can say that half of the face, don''t say the back." "Slowly very straightforward:" no, I have to say a few good words for you, so as to help you win the favor of the female "sex." "What''s the matter? I''m not in a hurry to find a partner now. " Slowly asked: "if you are not in a hurry, why even ask me to help you clarify the misunderstanding?" Ling Si was very unhappy: "what is begging? Did I beg you? I''m telling you to do what you should do The unicorns next to me had a good time talking to each other when they saw them. They couldn''t help smiling like an aunt. Miaomiao covered her mouth and snickered: "can you stop being so high-profile and start showing love when you get the chance, and don''t treat other single dogs as people?" Lingsi''s face turned red: "what shows love? She has explained clearly just now, we are innocent Miaomiao nodded, showing a clear color: "I know. I understand. Is this your latest research on partner playing? It''s so much fun! " Lingsi: "I''m sorry Slowly patted his shoulder: "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. I''m afraid you can''t keep your innocence." Whoa, Linsi cried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 After walking slowly, the White Emperor also left the cave. He came to Jinnan''s residence. Jinnan seemed to have expected him to come, and had already prepared fruit and dew. "Come and have a seat. We haven''t had any visitors in the valley for a long time. I don''t have any good things here. Only these fruits are pretty good." There were no tables and chairs in the cave. The White Emperor lifted up his clothes and sat down on the ground. "Excuse me." He didn''t go to meet the fruit, just picked up the wooden cup and drank the dew. The cup is made by hollowing out the wood. The wood has a kind of fruit fragrance, and the dew it contains also has a sweet taste. Bai Di put down his cup: "to be honest, I''m here to ask you something." Jinnan said kindly, "you say so." The White Emperor looked into his eyes and asked, "I wonder if, after slowly inheriting the position of prophet, will it become like a silver sacrifice?" "How could it be the same? Silver sacrifice is silver sacrifice, slow is slow, they are two completely different people "I don''t mean that, you know." Jinnan picked up the pot, poured the dew into the White Emperor''s quilt, and said in a slow voice, "it is his destiny that the silver sacrifice will become what it is today. From the moment he left the valley and stepped into the Pantheon, he was destined to die for it." The White Emperor listened quietly, and he went on. "There has never been a white profit in this world. To be a prophet, to be favored by the God of beasts, to have supreme power These are all at a price. " The White Emperor frowned: "that is to say, slowly will also pay the price in the future?" "Of course." The White Emperor''s heart immediately pulled up: "what kind of price is it?" Jinnan shook his head: "no one knows." His eyes fell on the silver sacrifice, who was still in a coma, his eyes closed, and his skin so pale that he had no blood. "Yinji is born with a pair of eyes that can see through all things. He is called God''s eye. Every time he uses the power of God''s eye, he will consume part of his vitality. The reason why he has been in poor health since he became a prophet is that he is over consuming his vitality White Emperor: "slowly no God eye." "But she has the seed of the sacred tree." "She can''t provide life for her, can''t consume it." "As I said before, there is no white benefit in this world. Shenmu provides her with continuous vitality, so Shenmu must get corresponding feedback from her." Bai Di''s heart sank. Jinnan comforted: "you don''t need to worry too much. Slowly, you get along well with Shenmu. If this trend continues, she will not have any big problems in the future." Baidi wanted to know what the worst would happen? Jinnan to his persistence some helpless: "the worst result, is not already in front of you?" The White Emperor looked at the unconscious silver sacrifice - he was the worst result. "I can''t accept the worst." "The worst result is not necessarily the inevitable result. You''d better not interfere at will. Fate is changeable. The more you want to change it, the more it will develop in the opposite direction. I suggest you take a look at it and don''t be too persistent. " Bai Di''s fingers clenched into fists. He only has a slow, slow, if not, how can he live? He can''t see it. He''ll never see it. Seeing the red light in his eyes, Jinnan sighed helplessly: "instead of worrying about the illusory future, you''d better grasp every day you have now. Isn''t it more important to keep your beloved smiling than obsession?" Bai Di calmed down a little bit: "I know." "I think you have a devil in your heart. Why don''t you stay here and stay here for a while, and then go back after the demonization of your heart?" The White Emperor declined politely: "no, I have to deliver it to my home slowly, or I won''t be at ease." "In that case, I am reluctant to wish you a long life together." Slowly back to the residence, the White Emperor has not come back. Miaomiao was holding the fruit picked on the road just now: "I''ll wash the fruit in the pool over there." "Shall I go with you?" "No, just a few steps. I''ll be back soon." Miaomiao ran out of the cave holding the fruit. There was only one person left in the cave. Just as she was going to sit down and have a rest, she suddenly heard a cry outside the cave! "Ah! Who are you? " It''s a wonderful cry! Slowly and immediately ran out of the cave, she saw Miaomiao has fallen on the ground, unconscious, Tao Wei is dragging her out. How could tauvi be here?!Slowly did not have time to think carefully, snapped: "let her go!" Tao Wei sneaked into the valley with Lingsi and slowly. He was overjoyed to see the unicorns in the valley. It doesn''t matter if you don''t catch the nightmare. The value of so many unicorns is much higher than that of nightmare! Tao Wei camouflaged himself carefully and did not let anyone find out his arrival. He followed slowly and others. He saw that slowly and Bai Di lived in the cave, so he hid in the grass near the cave and waited for an opportunity to move. Just now he saw Miaomiao running out with no one around. It was the best time to start. Tao Wei finally can''t bear it, and rushes to knock Miaomiao unconscious, ready to drag her out of the valley. With this female unicorn, she can be forced to mate with other males, and then there will be a steady stream of small unicorns that will be used by him! Just thinking of that picture, tauvi''s blood was boiling with excitement. I didn''t expect to kill a forest on the way slowly! Tao Wei doesn''t look at her. He speeds up and drags Miaomiao to the outside of the valley. Anyway, with Lin''s slow strength, he can''t catch up with him! Slowly did not chase. She let all the butterflies out. Nearly a hundred blue and purple irises swarmed toward Tao Wei and soon surrounded him. Tao Wei waved his arm: "get out of here!" The butterfly flower pounced on him and bit his arm, which made his old face wrinkled with pain. He took out a jar and smashed it on the ground. The jar broke into pieces and the fire oil in it ran all over the floor. Slowly smell the smell of kerosene, secretly cry a bad, this old guy to jump over the wall! "From the good! Eat him From the kitchen sleeve, like a flash of lightning, darted toward Tao Wei. "Hiss ~" although the meat dish looks a little old, it doesn''t matter. You can let him grind his teeth! Tao Wei took out the flint and hit the Mars quickly. Mars fell to the ground, quickly lit up a flame! Cong Shan ran too fast and didn''t have time to stop the car. He was hissed by the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 The one who became angry changed from being good and became a mountain swallowing python... Eat you! Must eat you! Tao Wei set fire to just want to burn those annoying butterflies. The sudden appearance of the swallow sky Python startled him. He didn''t even care about the unicorn. He turned into a brown, black, long nosed and big eared Aardvark. This animal looks like a pig at first, but its nose and mouth are many times longer than that of a normal pig. With two sharp little claws, he ploughed the soil quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, he dug out a pit, and his whole body had sunk into the pit. Holding back the pain of the burning skin of the fire, the python leapt forward to the earth pit. However, because the pit was too small, the Python''s head could not get into it. He could only open his mouth and spit out the snake''s message. The long snake letter curls up the Aardvark and drags it out. While they were wrestling with each other, she ran slowly and quickly to help Miaomiao up. She shook Miaomiao''s shoulder vigorously: "wake up, wake up quickly!" After a long time, Miaomiao woke up from her confusion. She looked at me blankly. "What''s wrong with me?" "You were knocked out just now." Miaomiao tried hard to think about it. She was just about to go to the pool to wash the fruit. When she passed the grass, she was attacked from behind. She called out and was knocked unconscious. She "touched" the back of her head, wrinkled her nose and murmured, "how painful..." With the help of her slowly, Miaomiao stood up and saw the black and thick boa constrictor not far away. She could not help but open her eyes, and her face turned white with fear: "so, what''s that?" Slowly and hastily introduce: "that is swallow day giant python, is my child..." Before she finished her words, she saw that Miaomiao had been scared out by the "giant python swallowing the sky". This is the second time she has fainted today. Slowly there was no way but to drag Miaomiao into the cave. The fire got bigger and bigger, and soon attracted other people''s attention. Many unicorns ran in the direction of the fire. The unicorns saw the burning flames and were about to revive. When they turned around, they saw an extremely thick giant python swallowing the sky. They were so scared that they almost fainted with Miaomiao. Spirit division big drink: "still Leng to do what? Put out the fire Although he was also afraid of swallowing python, he was more calm than other "novices" who saw it for the first time. He was always faced with the threat of life by the "swallow sky Python" all the time. The unicorns came back to their senses and went to fetch water to put out the fire. At this time, Cong Shan is still trying to drill into the pit. The snake Xinzi entangles the Aardvark and drags it out. He has to eat this dish of meat into his mouth! The Aardvark was dragged and couldn''t move forward any more. He waved his sharp claws and grabbed at the snake Xinzi! Snake Xinzi is not protected by scales like the skin of a snake. Its skin is very soft. If it is caught, it will immediately burst into blood. He was forced to withdraw the snake letter. The Aardvark takes advantage of this opportunity to speed up its digging. From the good drill can not go in, can only breathe out the head out of the pit. Just at this time, she came slowly. She saw that Shan''s mouth was empty, and she knew that he must not have eaten Tao Wei. She took out the tracking mouse, wound it up and put it in the pit. The tracking mouse came close to the ground and sniffed it. It found the breath left by the Aardvark when it dug the hole. Then it ran along the breath toward the hole. Cong Shan coiled his body into a ball and hung his head. The snake letter in his mouth stretched out and swayed in front of Aung. Slowly, I saw the wound on the snake''s letter. I quickly took out the crisp fruit and rubbed it on the wound. The hemostatic effect of crispy fruit is very good. After a while, the wound will no longer exude blood. Cong Shan lowered his head and rubbed Aung''s hand. Slowly "touch" and "touch" his head: "darling, you do very well." Cong Shan: "hiss ~" he must eat that long nosed pig! When the white emperor heard the news, the fire had been basically put out. The place burned by the fire is only a piece of scorched black, it seems to be out of tune with the surrounding green mountains and waters, which is very dazzling. Bai Di slowly pulled to the front of her, carefully checked again, to make sure that she did not have any traces of injury, just relieved. Jinnan is here, too. He was too big to walk at a slow pace and was out of breath when he felt the scene of the fire. This is the first time I have seen an orc whose physical strength is worse than her. At once, two unicorns turned into "Cheng" people, supporting Jinnan with one left and one right, so as not to fall down because of his lack of strength. Jinnan will slowly call in front of him and ask about the whole story.Slowly, the process of Miaomiao being knocked unconscious and kidnapped is said from the beginning to the end. "I didn''t expect that unexpected visitors sneaked into the valley," Jinnan seemed a little unhappy. "It seems that I will add some traps at the entrance of the cave in the future, so as not to be" mixed up "by those uninvited visitors Bai Di: "I''m sorry, this time it''s because of us that we brought Tao Wei here." "It has nothing to do with you. It''s because our own defense work is not in place that people will get into the loopholes," Jinnan squatted down with difficulty, and his fat fingers brushed over the burnt grass leaves. His eyes were full of pity. "It''s just a pity that these" flower "grasses." Unicorn is vegetarian, close to nature, and takes great care of all plants. Faced with these charred plants, unicorns are heartbroken. Slowly, just as he was trying to comfort them, he saw that Jinnan put his hands together, closed his eyes and prayed softly. His voice was so light that he couldn''t hear the details. Numerous green "colored" light spots appeared from the surrounding "flower" grass and trees. They fell on the scorched land like snow. The original dark ground, soon grow new green buds. In a short time, a lush green grassland was born again. It''s amazing. That''s great, isn''t it! Jinnan opened his eyes and looked at the grass in front of him. A happy smile appeared on his round fat face. With the help of two clansmen, he slowly stood upright. "Wonderful?" Slowly pointed to the direction of the "cave" down the mountain: "I just sent her to the" hole. " Jinnan: "Lingsi, you send Miaomiao back." He ran into the cave without saying a word and took out the wonderful part of his bewilderment. Jinnan waved his hand to the people of the tribe: "there''s nothing wrong here. It''s all over." The unicorns left one after another. People are almost gone, Jinnan this just see to crouch in slowly side swallow day giant python. "Is this your little son?" Slowly nodded: "well, his name is Congshan." From good to hear a Niang mention his name, immediately lowered his head to rub her shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Jinnan looked at the interaction between their mother and son with a smile. . "Your mother and son seem to have a good relationship." With a slow smile, he said, "from good to good." "Tuntian Python is greedy and cruel. I was a little worried that you would not control him. Now it seems that I am worried. You can discipline it, don''t let him hurt others at will. I hope he can be as kind as his name "I will try my best to teach him well." "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Bai Di: "I''ll see you off." "No, you can take good care of it. Just take care of it." With the help of two clansmen, Jinnan slowly walked back. Before they could get far, the tracking mouse came out of the hole. It spins around slowly and squeaks at the same time. Slowly bend down and hold it up: "have you found Tao Wei?" The two small claws of the tracking mouse were placed in front of the "chest" and nodded. Hearing their movements, Jinnan immediately stopped and looked at them, asking what was going on? He said slowly, "we found Tao Wei''s trace." "Oh?" "It can lead us to Tao Wei," he said Cong Shan immediately came over and took out the snake''s letter: "hiss ~" let me eat him! The White Emperor said calmly, "Tao Wei escaped by digging a tunnel. If we want to chase him, we have to go through the tunnel. But it is very difficult for us to get into such a small hole." Slowly: "what about that?" From the good initiative into a small black snake, wrapped around the wrist of a Niang, kept hissing. Let me go! Let me go! The White Emperor and Jinnan looked at the little black snake at the same time. Indeed, among them, only from the good body shape is the most suitable to drill the "hole". Moreover, his speed is fast and his attack power is strong, so there is no need to worry about the danger. Noticing the sight of Bai Di and Jinnan, he frowned and said, "but from the simple nature of kindness, Tao weilao is cunning. I''m afraid that he will be cheated by his kindness." Jinnan took out a red brown "color" fruit: "let Congshan take this fruit, and when he finds Tao Wei, he will put this fruit into Tao Wei''s mouth." Slowly took over the fruit: "what kind of fruit is this?" "It''s called" flower "fruit. After eating it, the male animal will fall into a crazy state of oestrus and lose his mind completely." Tao Wei, who lost his reason, is just like a dish. He no longer has any threat to the good. Just eat it! I coughed slowly. I didn''t expect that the adults in Jinnan, who looked like Maitreya, had such a disrespectful side. She is very aware of her little son''s greedy nature. In order to be obedient, she deliberately said: "this kind of" flower "fruit can make the food''s" meat "more delicious. If you want to make Tao Wei''s" meat "better, remember to put this" flower "fruit into his mouth." Shine from good eyes. For him, love "flower" fruit is just like seasoning, which can make food more delicious! He opened his mouth and held the "flower" fruit in his mouth. He turned around and followed the tracking mouse into the earth pit. After Jinnan left, the White Emperor took a slow hand and went back to the cave. Until it was dark, Cong had not come back. Slowly can not help but worry: "from good will not encounter danger?" The White Emperor was always calm: "no, from the good is so strong, the whole Orc continent can beat him is very few, with Tao Wei''s strength, absolutely can''t be his opponent." "But I''m afraid he will be cheated." This is what mothers are like. As long as their children are not around, they can''t help worrying about whether they can''t eat enough and wear warm outside, whether they will encounter danger and be cheated by others Bai Di held her hand: "the child will grow up sooner or later. Although Congshan is simple, it is not stupid. You should believe him." Although said so, but slowly or can not control themselves, always can not help to imagine from the good was hurt. Baidi lay down and sleep with her in his arms. But she couldn''t sleep. She was lying in the arms of the White Emperor, looking out at the dark "hole" with wide eyes. I don''t know how Cong Shan is now? Bai Di bowed his head and kissed her on the neck: "close your eyes and rest quickly." Slowly whispered, "I can''t sleep..." "So let''s do some sleep exercise?" "What sport?" Bai Di''s big hand moved up and stopped in front of her "chest". He gently held the soft breast. His voice was low and hoarse: "cross match sports." With that, he pinched it and felt extremely soft. Slowly involuntarily soft body.The White Emperor breathed again at the root of her ear. The ear is the most sensitive place slowly. The warm breath sprayed on the root of the ear made her tremble involuntarily, and her "hair" holes all seemed to open in an instant. They are both old husband and wife and are familiar with each other''s sensitive points. After a while, he was panting and his face was scarlet. There was no big change in Bai Di''s face, but the remaining giant objects had already raised their heads and were almost explosive. The sky thunders and the earth fires. Just as the two were close together, undressed and ready to serve. A small triangle snake''s head suddenly squeezed into the middle of the two people, spitting out the scarlet snake letter: "hiss ~" Aung, what are you doing with your grain reserves? Slowly exclaimed, "from the good!" She pushed the little black snake away from goodness and held the little black snake in her arms. From the good will put the head on the Niang''s "chest" breast, homeopathy rubbed. Niang''s breath is very good ~ she slowly finds the tracking mouse nearby, and she will track the income space of the rat. "Did you find Tao Wei?" Cong Shan nodded excitedly. "Is he still alive?" Cong Shan nods in disappointment. Looking at him like this, slowly you can guess that the progress is not going well. She "touched" her little son''s head: "what about the flower of love? Didn''t you let Taowei eat it Speaking of the "flower" fruit, from the good to the gas. He shook the snake''s tail with hatred: "hiss, hiss!" Tao Wei, the old man, was so cunning that he pretended to be knocked out. When he was ready to open his mouth from the good, Tao Wei suddenly jumped to his feet. He not only avoided the love flower, but also took the opportunity to escape! Cong Shan accidentally pressed the "flower" fruit on Tao Wei. The fruit was crushed and the juice splashed all over Tao Wei. This process is more complex, from the good analogy for a long time, slowly did not understand his meaning. Anyway, Tao Wei ran away. Slowly, some disappointment in my heart, but not too much in my heart. Anyway, he has run away many times, and I don''t care about this one more time. Seeing this, Bai Di knew that there was no way to continue this evening''s "mating" movement. He stood up and prepared to take a cold bath in the pool, so that his little brother could calm down. Unexpectedly, he was a soft foot, and fell to the ground. His legs are so weak that he can''t stand up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Slowly and quickly, he helped Bai Di''s arm and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " The White Emperor felt like a fire burning in his chest, which made him hot and dry. , Especially under the body Ding Ding, hyperemia is serious, hard like a piece of iron, rise to raw pain. It''s only when you''re in the heat. But since he and slowly become partners, he has been able to control their own sex, even if the estrus, it will not be as serious as now. "Touch" his arm slowly, can''t help but low cry: "how can it be so hot? You don''t have a high fever, do you? " Bai Di was "touched" by her, and his whole arm was numb. He rushed forward involuntarily, pressed it slowly on the ground, and forced his tongue to "lick" her neck. "Lick" slowly hurt and itch, while pushing his shoulder, she cried: "what''s the matter with you? Have a word with me Bai Di''s mind is full of "mating" now, and he can''t listen to anything else. He is dead dead dead pressure on slow body, ceaselessly use ding ding ding to go up slowly. He was so red that he couldn''t hide himself. He could only tremble and plead: "don''t do this. He''s just a child. He can''t see this kind of thing. We can''t continue to do it later, OK?" Bai Di can''t control himself now. One more second, he''ll blow it up. We have to match them immediately! He quickly and slowly pulled off his clothes which he had not been wearing for a long time and threw them aside. He grabbed her hands and prevented her from struggling. At the same time, he opened her legs and prepared to forcibly break into the forbidden area. There is no foreplay at all. Slowly, there is no preparation at all. The body is still very dry. With his size, if forced to hard, she must be injured and bleeding! "White Emperor, stop it! Don''t do that, I''ll hurt! " Seeing that Aung was bullied, Cong Shan almost cried. He was so angry that he jumped forward and caught the White Emperor''s neck. He opened his mouth and was about to go down. Fangs stick into the shoulders. The pain made Bai Di release his hand involuntarily. Slowly take the opportunity to break free from the shackles, quickly pull the clothes to wear on the body. When she saw the White Emperor staggering down, her face changed greatly. She rushed to help him up. "From goodness, let go!" My mother''s tone is very strict, always from the kind heart have not willing, also can pull out the poisonous tooth resentfully, let go of the White Emperor. Tuntian Python is very poisonous. The wound he bit turns black at the speed of "flesh" eye. Even the blood flowing out is black. But miraculously, the White Emperor regained his consciousness. He felt that the unknown heat in his body was forced down and replaced by a pricking pain. When he linked the changes he had just made and the words he had said before, Bai Di quickly figured out the reason. "It should be that I got the juice of" flower "fruit from goodness. After I accidentally smelled it, I was poisoned by the fruit and fell into estrus." Smell speech, slowly and immediately bend down to gather from the good side to smell. There is a strange sweetness to be said. She hit Cong Shan not lightly or heavily: "you are really a child. If you touch the juice of the flower fruit, you will not wash it in the water. You will come back directly, and you will almost hurt me and the White Emperor." "Hissing ~" I didn''t know that love "flower" fruit would have this effect! Slowly bite the finger, squeeze out the blood, put it into Bai Di''s mouth. Her blood is an antidote. After the White Emperor ate blood, the speed of the body quickly subsided, the wound turned red from black, and the pain gradually disappeared. Seeing the White Emperor out of danger, he slowly breathed a long sigh of relief. She sat down next to the White Emperor, lifted her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the effect of love flower fruit is so strong. Bai Di just smelled the smell, and was stabbed and" excited "to lose his mind. Tao Wei was covered with the juice of love flower fruit. Do you think he would..." Bai Di: "he should have a hard time next." Slowly raising his head, the picture of Tao Wei falling into oestrus, losing his sense, taking off his clothes and rolling around in search of a mate I think it''s funny how I think about it. Ha ha ha ha! In order to prevent the White Emperor from being "stimulated" by love "flowers" and fruits to lose his mind, he slowly and quickly took Cong Shan to the pool for a bath. She will take him back to the cave when she is sure that she can''t smell any more. But for the sake of safety, Bai Di kept a distance from Shan. Who knows if love flower fruit can be washed away!In the morning of the next day, he took Cong Shan to ask for help. As soon as their mother and son entered the cave, Jinnan asked, "how can you feel the taste of flowers and fruits from goodness?" Slowly and hastily, I told him the story. Jinnan couldn''t help laughing. His round white face looked more like Maitreya. "Once the juice of" flower "fruit is touched, it will penetrate into the skin. Ordinary water can''t clean it "What about that?" " " don''t worry, just leave it to me. " Jinnan picked out about ten fruits from those fruits in the corner. Each fruit had different varieties. He crushed the fruits, soaked them in water, and then "handed them over" to slowly: "use this water to wash Cong Shan''s body. After washing, it will be good." Slowly and quickly put from good into the basin, Zai Zai carefully helped him take a bath. After washing, from good to fragrant little black snake. He wrapped his wife''s wrist and buried his head in her chest. Slowly, as he touched his little son''s head, he asked, "if you didn''t wash your body with the water you prepared, how long would it take for an orc to get back to normal after getting soaked in the juice of the flower fruit?" "It depends on the situation. The older orcs have a shorter time, and they should be invalid in seven or eight days. But if it is a young male, it will take at least half a month, sometimes even more than a month. " Slowly think of Tao Wei that pair of gray hair and white beard of the old look, it should be seven or eight days. What a bargain! Jinnan said with a smile: "there is a kind of orange ''flower'' in the valley. You can go back and pick some of them. If you squeeze those flowers into juice and drink them with water, you don''t have to worry about being affected by the flowers." This is a good way to do it once and for all! Slowly very happy: "I see, thank you for your advice." Jinnan suddenly asked another thing: "one day has passed, have you considered the silver sacrifice?" Hearing this, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and became serious. "If I refuse your proposal, is there any other way to wake up the silver offering" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Jinnan shook his head: "except this method, I can''t think of any other way." Slowly, he looked at the silver sacrifice still in a daze and was silent. Xiao BA''s voice suddenly came out: "you can try the dance of praying for God. " " huh? " "Remember the ice mirror lake you saw yesterday? If you go there, it may be useful to dance a prayer dance for the silver sacrifice. " Hearing Xiao BA''s suggestion, he stood up slowly and immediately: "let''s go to Bingjing lake." Jinnan one afternoon meeting: "what do you do in Bingjing lake?" "I went there to dance the prayer dance, hoping to wake up the silver offering." Hearing this, Jinnan was surprised: "who gave you the advice?" "Little eight It''s just a wisp of spirit left by the silver sacrifice. He asked me to do it. It might be useful. " Jinnan laughed: "so it is. I thought Xiaoba would be very happy when he knew that he had a chance to replace the original owner to obtain the body. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to help Yinji recover his consciousness." Slowly: "of course, Xiao Ba is a good man. He won''t do such a thing as robbing the fire!" "I really underestimated him," Jinnan laughed. "It seems that I am too narrow-minded." Slowly and Jinnan are both physical scum, unable to move the silver sacrifice in the daze. She went out of the cave to ask for help. Unexpectedly, she had just gone outside the cave when she saw the White Emperor standing not far away. "How did you come?" he ran slowly and quickly Bai Di: "I don''t trust you. I come here to have a look." Since the White Emperor came, the task of carrying the silver sacrifice naturally fell on the White Emperor. The white emperor turned into a white tiger and walked out of the mountain cave with a silver sacrifice on his back. Because of its large size, Jinnan is inconvenient to move. He seldom goes out of the "door" on weekdays. It is very rare for him to go out once yesterday. Unexpectedly, he went out again early this morning. This immediately attracted the attention of other unicorns in the valley. After obtaining the consent of Jinnan, they followed him and slowly behind him, trying to find out what was important. They actually urged him to leave the gate for two consecutive days. Lingsi and Miaomiao came to ask. The valley was not big, and they soon came near the lake. Thinking of the strange scene I saw last time, I could not help but get close to the lake and looked at the lake. The reflection on the lake is very normal, and there is no change. There was no shadow of the trees at all. Is it really her illusion that she saw the reflection of Shenmu last time? The White Emperor put the silver sacrifice on the grass. Jinnan: "did you dance praying before?" Nod slowly and say jump. "The action of praying for God is not difficult, but not everyone can get its real effect," said Jinnan, pausing. "Do you know what the real effect of praying for God dance is?" Slowly, he nodded and then shook his head. She seemed to understand, and seemed not to fully understand. "The most important use of the dance of praying for God is that it can be used to communicate with God and pray for God''s love. Therefore, it is called praying dance." Slowly understand: "Oh." "The reason why Xiao Ba asked you to dance the dance of praying for gods here is that the ice Mirror Lake evolved from the ice mirror. The ice mirror was once the property of the gods, and this is the closest place to the gods. With your prayer dance and our unicorns helping you, your chances of successfully communicating with the gods are greatly increased. " Slowly following his words, he said, "if I can successfully communicate with the gods, I can ask the gods to wake up the silver sacrifice." Jinnan nodded: "well, that''s it." With the way to revive the silver sacrifice, I was very happy. "I''ll change first, and I''ll be back soon." Jinnan waved his hand: "go back quickly." The white emperor built a temporary tent for her with animal skins, and slowly got in and replaced it with a sacrificial dress for dancing. The skirt was very complicated. It was three layers inside and three outside. She had a lot of trouble to put it on. Slowly carrying a long skirt out of the tent, white feet stepped on the grass, black crystal polished bracelet with shaking and collision, issued a crisp sound. At this time, under the leadership of Jinnan adults, unicorns were ready for sacrifice. But when they came out slowly, the snow-white unicorns bent their knees and crawled on the ground. There are five Unicorn skulls by the lake. "These are the witch doctors of the five Unicorn tribes in front of you. Their skeletons can help you win the favor of the gods," Jinnan said "Thank you." Looking at her appearance in the sacrificial dress, Jinnan couldn''t help saying, "although it may be a little late to tell you now, I still want to remind you that the sacrificial dance consumes your vitality. If you feel unwell while dancing, please stop immediately. I don''t want you to become as dizzy as the silver sacrifice. "Nod slowly: "I remember." "Let''s get started." Jinnan folded his hands, closed his eyes and began to recite. This time it was very close, and I could hear it clearly. He recited a very old language, slowly relying on the plug-in system, probably understood his meaning. It should be a song of praise. It praises the animal God and the natural "female" God throughout the whole process. All kinds of praise words are like no money, constantly piling on the two gods. Slowly and deeply exhaled a breath, when the mood calmed down, she took out the prescience mask and gently covered it on her face. This time the mask is very cooperative and gives no predictions. Slowly raise your arm and start dancing seriously. The wind blows the skirt, which makes her dance like a butterfly. Countless green dots of light came from all around her and gathered around her. It''s like putting on a layer of light green "color" Tulle for her. When unicorns saw the dance of praying for God for the first time, they all opened their eyes and stared at the dancing female "sex" without blinking. They can feel a magical force rolling in their bodies. It seems that his "door" is all integrated with nature at this time. They are the grass, the flowers, the trees At this time, no one noticed that the reflection on the lake gradually changed. Slowly the reflection of a little twist, and then grow into a lush sky god tree. In a trance, I slowly seem to hear many voices talking. "Is that her?" "That''s her." "I haven''t seen the prayer dance for a long time." "She dances well." "I''ll talk to her first." "Wait a minute. I''m the first one." "Stop for me, all of you!" There was more and more noise, the noise was slow and the head was loud. She can''t help slowing down the dance, trying to get rid of the messy quarrels in her head, so as not to be affected by her mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Finally, a rude man''s voice stood out and sounded at a very close distance. "Little girl! Long time no see! " This, this is dometer''s voice! He was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. It''s just that the prayer dance is over. Slowly kneel on the ground, hands folded in front of the chest, upper body forward tilt, long hair down. She whispered, "Mr. dometer? How could it be you? " Dometer complacent: "it''s me, it''s me, it''s me!" "But what I did was a prayer dance..." "I am God! I am the God of forging Slowly: She forgot it! This short, fat and bearded dwarf uncle is indeed a god! When she was still struggling, dometer began to nag: "I didn''t think you could dance the prayer dance. We haven''t seen anyone dance this dance for many years. You dance well and attract us old guys. If I didn''t move fast, they would have taken the lead." Slowly feel like a discount on the market, is a group of aunts and uncles rush to buy. It''s very subtle. "I''m doing this dance to ask you a favor," she said in a mixed mood Dometer: what''s up? You say, as long as I can help, I will help! " The first time I met such a nice talking God. Slowly and immediately put the silver sacrifice into a coma and asked for help. Dometer: it''s a bit of a problem Smell speech, slowly can''t help heart hair tight: "even God can''t do it?" "Life and death are determined by heaven. Even God can''t interfere at will." Slowly growing worried: "what to do?" If even God can''t help it, silver sacrifice is really hopeless! Dometer: "I am the God of forging. Saving people is not my strong point. You should go to Lin Qing. He is the God of medicine and an expert in saving people." At this point, he yelled: "Lin Qing The roar was like a thunder on the ground. It exploded slowly and the whole person was dizzy. Dometer''s voice is so loud that it''s even more powerful than the roar of a lion. When you exit, you can frighten the sky and the earth! Although the roar is frightening, the effect is very good. After a while, he called Lin Qing. Lin Qing''s voice, like his people, is cold and clear, as if there is no emotion at all. "Something?" Ask for help, slowly and deliberately close to him: "I really can''t help this time, I have to ask you for help, please see, we are also teachers and students to help, I..." Lin Qing interrupted her chatter and simply asked, "what do you want me to do?" "Save people." "Save who?" "It''s the male beast lying next to me. He''s a unicorn. In order to save me, he fell into a coma until now. I want to ask you to help him," he said slowly Lin Qing was quite frank and said, "he was a damned man. You have been blessed to live till now. If I wake him up again, I will be against fate." He said this very impolitely, but did not refuse a slow request. Slowly knowing that there is still room to turn around, she directly threw out her old face and began to act coquettishly and ask for help. "Please, Yinji is my Savior. He has helped me many times. I can''t let him die. Please help him. As long as you can help him and let me do anything, I can sing to you. Oh, two tigers ~ two tigers ~ fast ~ one has no ears ~ one has no tail ~ it''s strange ~ it''s strange..." Lin Qing couldn''t bear it and interrupted her again: "I''ll help you. Don''t sing." Slowly very happy: "thank you! You are such a good man! I''ll sing back to you when I have a chance! " "If you really appreciate me, don''t sing." "Why?" "Bad to hear." For the silver sacrifice, he bit his teeth slowly. Lin Qing: "I can help you wake up the silver sacrifice, but after he wakes up, he can only stay near the lake of ice mirror. If it is too far away, he will fall into a coma again, and even I will not be able to wake him up again Slowly and hastily nodded: "good, good, I know." As long as you can live, it''s good! Lin Qing: "if nothing else, I''ll go." Slowly busy way: "walk slowly do not send! Come and play when you have time When she opened her eyes and raised her head, she found that everyone around her was staring at her with a very strange kind of eyes.Slowly took off his mask and touched his cheek: "what are you looking at? Is there anything strange on my face Jinnan''s voice trembled: "did you just communicate with the gods?" "Yes." With a splash, Jinnan knelt down, folded his hands, looked up at the sky, and exclaimed excitedly: "since the dance of praying for God was lost, no one can communicate with the gods. I thought that the gods had given up and we were gone. I didn''t expect that the gods were still there! The gods did not give up the orc land After these two days of getting along with each other, Jinnan gave the impression of being kind all the time. For the first time, she saw him so excited. Slowly stand up, let others quickly help Jinnan up. She said, "the gods are gone, and no matter how loud you shout, they will not hear you." Jinnan held her hand and said in a trembling voice, "if you can communicate with the gods, you are favored by God. You are the child chosen by God." A top to top of the high hat pressure in the slow head, pressure slowly dizzy. She did not dare to say that she and the two "gods" were old acquaintances. She kept saying, "the reason why I was able to communicate with the gods is mainly because of your help. I have danced the prayer dance before, but I have never heard the voice of God. Today is also the first time, thanks to you." "In this case, you can stay in the valley in the future. If you are OK, you can communicate with the gods and help convey your will." Slowly shaking his head: "no, no, no! I can''t take a vegetarian life! " "Vegetarianism is good, it can make your body healthier and help you get closer to nature..." Jinnan began to explain slowly and repeatedly "the 100 benefits of vegetarianism". But slowly, he stood firm and refused to change his mind. Although she was not without meat, she could not accept that dundundun was full of fruits and vegetables. Most importantly, this is not her home. Rock city is her home. She has to go back. Jinnan said what he could say several times, but still failed to persuade him to change his mind slowly. Finally, he had to give up. At this time, the spirit Secretary suddenly called out: "silver sacrifice Lord awakes!" Slowly the spirit of a vibration. Lin Qing didn''t cheat her. He said that he could save the silver sacrifice, and the silver sacrifice immediately woke up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 After Yinji woke up, he was still very weak. They set up a small wooden house by the lake and put the silver sacrifice in it. He lay in bed, quietly sighed: "I really did not expect that I could wake up one day." Slowly helped him to lift the blanket on his body and said with a smile, "I said, man will conquer nature." She looked at the eyes of the silver sacrifice, and her pale gold pupil was as beautiful as crystal. "Don''t you have to cover your eyes with a shawl?" The tone of the silver sacrifice was very relaxed: "my eyes have no ability to see through everything. Now it is no different from ordinary eyes, so I don''t need to cover them up." Slowly did not feel disappointed at all, but happily said with a smile: "in this way, you can see things clearly in the future." "Well." At this time, the silver sacrifice was still pale, but there was no vitality between the eyebrows. It makes him look more vivid. It''s like a bird that''s been locked up for a long time, once it''s free. Even if he lost the power of God''s eye, he also unloaded the burden of his body. In the future, he only needs to live for himself, and no longer need to worry about the whole Orc continent. Slowly push open the window, let him see the view out of the window. She said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful place to recuperate. Your people are very kind. They will take good care of you. You can do anything you like." Instead of looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, Yinji looked at her. "Thank you." Slowly shaking his head: "I should say something and write about it. If you didn''t help me, Cong Shan and I would probably have died in Tao Wei''s hands. I will always remember this kindness." Hear a Niang mention own name, from good immediately inside sleeve drill out, shake small head. The silver sacrifice''s sight fell on the little black snake: "is this from the good?" Slowly raised his hand and touched Cong Shan: "well, you took the name of Cong Shan." Silver sacrifice looked at Congshan''s intimate appearance with her and said with a smile, "you take good care of him." He seldom smiles, and it is because of this that every time he laughs, he is particularly attractive. Even if I have seen it several times, I can''t help but watch Zheng. "You look so beautiful!" she said Yinji didn''t care much about her appearance. He just laughed it off and didn''t pay attention to her praise. They talked for a while. The silver sacrifice talked about the temple of beasts. "I''ve been away from the temple for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t hide it." Nod slowly: "should be." "Knowing that I''m not in the Pantheon hall, those old fellows of the Presbyterian must come out again to make trouble." "I''ve asked lengxiao to keep an eye on the Presbyterian." "Although lengxiao''s strength is strong, he has only one person. He is lack of skills. I''m afraid he can''t control the rapid expansion of those old guys." "When I get back to rock city and deal with my family affairs, I will go to beast city as soon as possible." "Hard work for you." Slowly stretched a stretch: "I''m actually OK, mainly those people who run around with me, they are more difficult than me." "You mean white Emperor?" "The good mulberry quickly gather together for the sake of their little blood, but they don''t want to leave each other in those days "When the world is settled, you can live the happy life you want." "I hope so." The silver sacrifice waved to her: "come here, I''ll teach you something." Slowly walked over and looked at him curiously: "what?" The silver sacrifice raised his hand and pressed it on her back neck. He leaned forward at the same time, and their foreheads stuck together. "Close your eyes." Slowly and obediently close your eyes. A moment later, the silver offering asked her to open her eyes. Slowly open your eyes and find that you and Yinji are actually standing on the top of the Shenshan mountain where you play animal god mountain! In front of them was an altar made of black stone. It is surrounded by eight large stone pillars, each of which is engraved with simple words. Slowly and involuntarily, he opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "how did we get here?" The silver sacrifice took her hand and led her forward: "this is the vision I built. Do you see the altar in front of me?" "Well." "You should have seen other altars before. There are many forms of altars." With the narration of the silver sacrifice, several altars appeared in front of him.Silver sacrifice: "as long as there is a temple, there must be altars. These altars have a very special function in addition to offering sacrifices." He released his hand, went up to the altar and sat down cross legged. "You go to that altar and sit down." "Oh." Slowly walk to another altar, hold down the skirt and kneel on the ground. Silver offering: "do as I do." "Well." She saw the silver sacrifice close her eyes and press one hand on the ground. So she followed suit. When she put her palm on the ground, the figure of silver sacrifice suddenly appeared in her mind. At the same time, the voice of the silver sacrifice also rang: "can you hear me?" Nod slowly: "yes." "Every altar can communicate with each other. The altar on the top of the Pantheon temple is the largest altar in the orc continent, or the contact center of all altars. In the future, if you want to contact people through the altar, you can use this method." Slowly, I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the altar, which usually looks inconspicuous, still has this great use hidden. She quickly asked, "I have seen altars in the land of dawn and the land of melong. Can we contact their altars?" "If they want, of course." Slowly happy: "great!" "In addition, you can also bless the orcs through the altar, so that they can avoid being infected by evil Qi." He wrote down his words one by one, and decided to build more altars after returning. "Because the altars are very useful, when demons invade their territory, the first thing they do is to destroy them. So you have to protect them and try not to damage them." "Well, I see." They come out of the illusion. Slowly open your eyes, the line of sight just hit the eyes of silver sacrifice. The two people were very close, far beyond the normal distance between friends, she immediately backed away from him. Yinji didn''t care about it. He coughed twice: "did you remember what I said just now?" "Remember." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 After slowly knowing the advantages of the altar, he immediately discussed with Jinnan about building an altar in the valley. "It''s a good thing to build an altar, and we are very willing to do so. But after the altar is built, we must prepare three animals to sacrifice to heaven and earth. However, our ethnic group has regulations that it is not allowed to kill or eat meat," Jinnan said He patted his chest slowly and said, "it''s up to us." "What do you want to do?" Slowly and mysteriously, she said, "I won''t tell you." Jinnan laughed: "well, as long as you don''t kill animals in the valley, you can do anything." The three animals needed for sacrifice are all in the space. Take them out slowly and directly from the space. In any case, they have killed the cleaned chicken, pork and fish. After the unicorns built the altar, they slowly put the offerings on it, and then Jinnan led the unicorns to hold a sacrificial ceremony. Through the window, the silver sacrifice watched the whole sacrifice. Slowly ran over, put his head through the window, and said with a smile, "now there is an altar in the valley. If we want to contact in the future, we can directly contact through the altar." The sun ran over her shoulder and fell into the room, illuminating the small room. It also lights up the heart of the silver sacrifice. "Yes," he said with a smile Now that the silver sacrifice is awake and the altar is built, everything has been dealt with properly. It is time to part. After saying goodbye to Yinji and Jinnan, he was ready to leave the valley. This time, it is still led by the spirit secretary. Before leaving, Miaomiao took a slow hand and reluctantly said, "if you are free in the future, you must come here to play." Slowly nodding should be: "good, I will come again when I have the opportunity." "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat people!" Slowly extend the thumb: "do you want to pull the hook?" Hook? Miaomiao learns her movements and sticks out her little thumb. The two thumbs were hooked together and swayed up and down. "Hang on the hook, do not change in a hundred years!" Miaomiao nodded vigorously: "well, it''s not allowed to change for a thousand years!" She followed slowly, until slowly and Bai Di disappeared in the waterfall. She could not see them again. She could not help but take back her sight. Ling Si led the way in front of him, and the white emperor turned into a white tiger and slowly followed. The three of them walk through the nightmare forest together. On the way to rest, she slowly saw that the spirit secretary was always peeping at herself from time to time. She asked with a smile, "are you reluctant to part with us The spirit Secretary immediately turned his head: "you don''t want to put gold on your face. I wish you, the female devil, go away quickly!" "Female devil?" "I''m a devil in your mind." "Otherwise? You and your snake son are demons Speaking of her little son, she slowly and immediately picked up Cong Shan and said with a smile, "it''s about to be separated. I don''t know when I can meet again. Do you really want to kiss my little baby goodbye?" He grinned and showed his sharp fangs: "hiss ~" come on, let me have a bite before leaving ~ Ling Si''s face turned white with fear, and he quickly hid far away: "don''t come here!" Gently stroking from the good small head, helplessly sighed: "clearly my little baby is so cute, in addition to love eating people, almost no shortcomings, you don''t have to be so afraid of him." Ling Si hides behind the tree, thinking that the label of "love eating people" is enough to frighten people to death, OK?! White Emperor will roast chicken to slowly: "the spirit Secretary timid, you don''t always frighten him." Slowly tear off a large piece of chicken and feed it to Congshan. Spirit not far away quickly retorted: "whose courage? I''m not cowardly at all! " Slowly: "then you come and kiss us goodbye with love." Lingsi: no "Why?" "God knows if your snake son will take the opportunity to eat me." Slowly thought for a moment: "yes, you look so tender and delicious. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist not eating you. Forget it, then we''d better not kiss goodbye." After living for so many years, Lingsi was praised as "fresh, tender and delicious" for the first time, and didn''t feel happy at all! After walking for two days and a night, they finally walked out of the nightmare forest. Spirit: "I will send you here." Slowly spread out his arms: "if there is no kiss goodbye, how about a love hug?" He wanted to avoid it. But in the end, his legs didn''t move, and she let her come and hold his waist. Slowly raised his face: "although we met each other are not very happy, but later you helped us a lot, thank you!"It was the first time she said thank you to him. Already used to be bullied by her spirit division, suddenly faced with her gratitude, for a time there was some confusion. "You''re welcome!" he said Slowly released his hand and stepped back two steps: "let''s say goodbye, goodbye!" Lingsi turned into a unicorn and ran deep into the forest. "Let''s go," said the White Emperor "Well." When the two of them walked out of the forest, the unicorn, who had run far away, stopped. He turned and looked in the direction they were leaving. He whispered two words: "goodbye." I hope I can see you again. As soon as Ling Si returned to the valley, Miaomiao immediately came together. She kept asking, "are you walking slowly?" "Yes," replied the secretary Miaomiao pulled his braid, and his tone was full of regret: "I really regret now. Before I left just now, I should kiss slowly. Even if I can''t, I can hold it." Ling Si: she just wanted to kiss me Wonderful braid all straight: "ah?" "But I refused." "You idiot "Then she hugged me." The handsome face of Ling Si is a little red. Miaomiao envied, envied and hated: "she never held me! I hate you so much "Where did she hold you?" she asked He pointed to his waist. Miaomiao immediately reached out to his waist and touched two hands: "even if I can''t hold her, I''ll rub her breath." Then she put her hands in front of her and smelled it. She decided not to wash her hands these days! Lingsi speechless: "you are also a female, she has some, you also have, do you need to be so thirsty?" "I regret why I am a female!" Miaomiao was indignant, "if I were a male beast, I must try my best to pursue slowness! It''s not as useless as you are! " The spirit secretary is baffled: "what''s the matter with me?" Miaomiao poked at his forehead and scolded: "I like it in my heart, but I dare not pursue it! Coward "Who, who likes her? Don''t talk nonsense "What are you blushing about?" "I, I am angry with you!" Miaomiao rolled her eyes: "hopeless idiot!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Remember in one second shu.org ], fast update, no pop-up window, free to read! Frost Yin and others waited outside the forest for eight days. When they almost lost their patience and were ready to enter the nightmare forest again to find people, they finally saw the White Emperor walking out of the forest with a slow hand. Frost sound immediately took five younger brothers to meet him. "Aung! Big daddy Slowly looking at the six children in front of them who are much higher than themselves, I am very pleased: "the matter is done, we can go home." Frost sound and others are very happy, they immediately go to gather the orcs to pack their bags, ready to leave for home. While there was no one around, the double mirror came to ask, "where is the prophet?" Slowly: "he''s awake, but he won''t be able to leave the nightmare forest again, or he''ll probably fall into a coma again." Knowing that he could not see the prophet again, Shuangjing was very disappointed, but he did not say much. After all, compared with the coma, now the result is very good. People can''t be too greedy. "Since the prophet can no longer leave nightmare forest, you will take over the position of prophet in the future. It has been nearly two months since I left beast city. The news of the prophet''s disappearance has certainly been exposed. You must return to beast city with me as soon as possible." Slowly shaking his head: "I want to go home first." "But there is a great need for you in the Pantheon..." "I understand everything. The Presbyterian is eyeing the position of the prophet, and they will certainly take this opportunity to make trouble," he said "Since you all understand, why don''t you come back with me to take charge of the overall situation?" "It''s not the time yet." "When are you going to wait?" "Since they want to make trouble, let them make trouble. When they make things impossible to finish, I want them to ask me to inherit the position of prophet." "What do you mean?" "Let''s just watch. The city of beasts is not only a force of the Presbyterian. If we really want to fight, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the Presbyterian can win." "Are you ready to take advantage of the good fortune "Hmmm ~" "but we still have a lot of people in the beast city. What if those people are poached away?" "It''s useless to keep those who can be poached. It''s better to take this opportunity to clean up the people under our hands, and to eliminate the pitfalls and save the outstanding." "I see." He slowly waved his hands, and stepped back wisely without mentioning the matter of beast city any more. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Bai Di was looking at herself with a smile. She knew that he had heard the conversation with Shuangjing just now. Slowly a little embarrassed to scratch the cheek: "when did you come? Why not make a sound? " Bai Di came to her and helped her to smooth the broken hair on her forehead to the back of her ear. She said in a warm voice, "I saw you chatting with the mirror just now. How can I disturb you?" "It''s not serious. We just have a chat..." However, the White Emperor said, "our slowness is getting more and more powerful. Even the crafty Presbyterian will not be your opponent." "You''re exaggerating. I just made a blind command based on my feeling. I may not be able to fight the Presbyterian." "You have to be confident," Bai Di held her up and let her be in his arms. "You are very smart, and you know a lot. More importantly, we will always support you and be your most solid backing." Slowly embrace his neck, close to his chin, gently rub against, full of attachment in the tone: "Hmm!" She looked around to make sure that no one around her noticed her. Then she whispered, "I don''t want to go back to beast city now. In fact, it''s because I''m homesick. I want to go home and reunite with you first. I told Shuangjing so much just now. It''s all because I fooled him." The White Emperor was dumbfounded and laughed: "if the double mirror knew, he would cry." "So we can''t tell him the truth. Keep it secret." "Good." The journey was very boring. Slowly sitting on Bai Di''s back, her eyes are staring at the front, as if in a daze. In fact, she is watching a small movie with Xiao ba. A movie for two hours, a day to catch ten hours, she saw five films in a row. When the sun goes down and everyone stops to have a rest, they have already watched a movie and become crazy. Their mouth is crooked and their eyes are slanting. They look like a mentally retarded child. It''s hard for Bai Di not to dislike her. He not only fed her food, but also helped her take a bath. Slowly and secretly swore that she would never see five movies again! The next morning, after sleeping slowly feel full of energy, is a lively little female.Baidi made breakfast by burning the fire, slowly squatting on the ground to cut fruit, preparing to make a fruit platter and cook dessert for the children. She held the cut sweet fruit in front of the White Emperor and asked excitedly, "is it like a rabbit?" The White Emperor took a look: "like." "Open your mouth." Bai Di opened his mouth obediently. Slowly put the red "rabbit" into his mouth: "sweet?" Bai Di didn''t like to eat fruit, but he still nodded with a smile: "very sweet." There was a noise not far away. Slowly and immediately look up, see frost sound and dog Rong quarrel - no, to be exact, it should be dog Rong unilaterally chasing frost sound quarrel, but frost sound does not pay much attention to him. But the more indifferent she was, the more angry he became. "I''ve been practicing hard all the time. Today we have another match, and I''m sure I can beat you!" Frost voice stopped and glanced at him: "are you sure?" "Of course," he said! I''m sure I can beat you! Certainly "Then try it." So they dueled in the open space. Around the beast people have seen nothing strange, especially frost Mu frost Lin frost birch three brothers, even patted the barrel for the elder sister cheering. "Come on, sister! What a dog Slowly turned his head and looked at the White Emperor beside him: "who taught these three stinky boys to say dirty words?" The White Emperor said he didn''t know. Slowly hate to say: "must be frost cloud, home only he likes to say dirty words, see how I go back to deal with him!" Bai Di handed the broth to her: "it''s a little hot. Eat it slowly." Slowly took the broth, while eating breakfast, while watching the duel performance. The duel between the two was very brief. Without waiting for the broth to finish slowly, gourong has been beaten on the ground, unable to fight again. Frost sound comes to him and reaches out his right hand. Although dog Rong''s mouth is humming and hawing, but the body is very honest to stretch out his hand. Frost Yin pulled him up: "your talent is good, and your reaction ability is also very good, but your basic skills are too poor, especially the footwall, which is very unstable. You need to strengthen training." The first two words boast dog Rong fluttering, but after she said each more, dog Rong on the handsome face more black. When she finished, his handsome face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Asshole frost sound! How dare you look down on me! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Along the way, as long as gourong seizes the opportunity, he will try his best to challenge frost sound. Looking at his momentum of repeated failures, it seems that he is really ready to fight with frost sound. Slowly while chewing melon seeds, watching frost sound again will dog Rong hit lying on the ground. The two mirrors came up and looked at the melon seeds in her hand: "what are you eating? Give me some. " Slowly grabbed the fried melon seeds to him. Double mirror learn her appearance, knock off melon seed skin son, will eat melon seed kernel son. Well, the taste is very ordinary! It''s just a little salty. He thought in his mind and threw another sunflower seed into his mouth. "Don''t you want to let gourong go home?" he asked Slowly: "if he wants to go back, he can go back to rock city with us if he doesn''t want to go back." "But after all, he is the younger brother of the clan leader of the Lieyan tribe. If Gouyi knows that his most precious brother has been abducted by you, he will surely be angry and beat him to the door." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of him." Two people chat while eating melon seeds, unknowingly, all the melon seeds in their hands are finished. Looking at a melon seed skin son, double mirror smash mouth: "did not expect this melon seed taste general, eat up but let people stop." Now in retrospect, there is still a sense of unfinished business. He brazenly held out his hand: "give me some more." Slowly and very generously, he grabbed a large number of melon seeds to him. He was addicted to eating melon seeds. He was addicted to it from morning to night. He was in a daze. When I stop to have a rest in the evening, the double mirror comes to ask for melon seeds slowly. Slowly looking at his dying appearance, he couldn''t help but persuade him: "you''d better eat less melon seeds, and then you''ll be useless." However, double mirror addicted to melon seeds can not extricate themselves. "I''m fine! I can still eat! " Slowly, he couldn''t help but grabbed two big melon seeds to him. Double mirror squat in the fire, while the side of the crack, hehe hehe to giggle. Frost birch, sitting next to him, could not help touching his arm, feeling very flustered. Frost Hua quickly moved his position and sat down beside her. She asked in a low voice, "can''t the double mirror be magic Zheng?" Slowly waved his hand: "it''s OK. He is addicted to eating melon seeds. It will be OK in two days. Don''t worry about him." Shuanghua has also eaten melon seeds, but only when he is free. He can''t imagine that someone likes to eat melon seeds like double mirrors. It''s terrible! The next morning, as soon as he walked out of the camp, he heard a shrill cry. "Ah, ah, ah!" He was so frightened that he shivered slowly. The three brothers, Shuang mu, Shuang Lin and Shuang Hua, who were sleeping by the fire, got up one after another. Frost Hua rubbed her eyes and murmured, "who is this? Early in the morning, they yell and shout to disturb people''s dreams. They have no sense of public morality! " Frost sound came over: "it''s like the cry of two mirrors." Slowly: "isn''t he in danger?" A group of people followed the sound and finally found a pair of mirrors squatting on the ground by the river. The White Emperor stood beside the double mirror, a look of crying and laughing. Seeing Bai Di''s expression, she slowly knew that it was not a big deal. She put down her heart and ran to her feet easily. She took Bai Di''s arm and looked into the mirror. The two mirrors noticed her sight and immediately covered his mouth and nose. At this time, other people have also come over, have asked what happened just now, why the double mirror cry so miserable? The mirror said nothing, covered his face and ran away quickly. So everyone turned their curious eyes to Bai Di. Bai Di explained helplessly: "he had a few acne on his face, and he felt that he was broken. He couldn''t accept the reality for a moment, so he called twice." Poof! I couldn''t help laughing. That guy must have been on fire! Others don''t have a big idea about this kind of thing. They all think it''s a piece of cake, and they just forget it. Only Shuang mirror is very worried about this matter. He did not know where to find a piece of cotton cloth, wrapped his head all around, only a pair of eyes. After driving for most of the day, everyone was sweating, and it was too hot slowly. She poured two mouthfuls of water into her mouth, and then fed Cong Shan two mouthfuls of water. She noticed her head wrapped tightly in the mirror and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you hot?" Double mirror is very stubborn: "I am not hot!" "But I can see the sweat dripping into your eyes."Double mirror wipe sweat, still stubbornly refused to take off the cotton cloth. He would rather die of heat than let others see the appearance of acne on his face! It can be said that he is quite a tough guy! Slowly kindly remind: "you have been wrapped in cotton cloth, for a long time, the acne on your face can not be eliminated, but will be longer and more." Double mirror does not believe: "will not, I am to eat melon seed to eat much, will grow a few blain, I these two days a melon seed does not eat, blain certainly will soon disappear." "Listen to your words, will you continue to eat melon seeds?" "Of course Slowly moved by his spirit of fearing death, he immediately made a decision: "if you want to eat melon seeds in the future, please come to me and make sure you eat enough!" Shuangjing was very moved: "you are a good leader!" They have been on the road for three days in a row. On the fourth day, they finally found a lake and they stopped to rest. Bai Di began to cook with a fire and slowly fed Cong Shan snacks. All of a sudden, another shrill cry came. "Ah, ah, ah!" Listen to the sound or double mirror. With the previous example, everyone is calm this time. At this time, everyone is busy, only slowly more leisurely, she carries the small black snake to run to look for double mirror. Double mirror is squatting in the lake, looking down at the reflection on the lake, a look of despair. "I''m disfigured!" Slowly surprised: "ah?" Cong Shan climbed up to the shoulders of the mirrors along her wrists, then put his head out and twisted in the air to see the faces of the two mirrors in a rather twisted posture. Cong Shan: "hiss ~" cold face with double mirrors: "what is he talking about?" "He''s laughing, ha ha ha ha ha, that''s probably how it is." The mirror stood up and made a gesture to jump into the lake. Slowly and quickly dragged him: "calm down!" "Let me die! I have no face to see people! " "Even if you want to die, you should let me see your face before you die, or I will be too curious to sleep!" The two mirrors suddenly turn back and stare slowly with a kind of sad eyes. You''re a bad, heartless leader! Slowly took the opportunity to see his face. There are several red and swollen acne on his nose and chin, which seems to be caused by burning melon seeds. In addition, there are small red pimples on his cheek and forehead, which are dense and frightening. Slowly, he let go. "Ghost!" The extremely indignant double mirror directly jumped into the lake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Shuangjingsheng jumped into the lake. Unfortunately, the water was not deep enough. In addition, he could swim, so he didn''t drown. Instead, he took the opportunity to take a cold bath. After taking a bath, the two mirrors returned to the shore and changed into a leopard. Leopard''s face is full of fluff, no one can see whether there is a long acne on his face. He climbed up the tree and sighed. Pity my beautiful face, I can''t see people any more. I love myself! Slowly squat on the ground, put some herbs into the stone bowl, after smashing, called out the name of double mirror. Leopard lightly jumped to the ground, walked to her in front of the cat step, asked weakly: "why?" "You put these on your face." The leopard looked at the stone bowl along her finger and said, "what are these green things?" "The herbal medicine I specially prepared for you, applied to your face, can reduce inflammation and kill bacteria, and help you recover your original appearance quickly." "So powerful!" Leopard immediately came to the spirit, he turned into a human on the spot, took the stone bowl, and smeared all the herbs on his face. "When will it be washed off?" he asked with a green face "It won''t take long. After we''ve finished eating, you''ll be able to wash it off." "Oh." So when we have dinner, we can only squat on the side of the mirror and look at it eagerly. His face is still covered with medicine, not to mention eating, even drinking water is difficult. Shuanglin and Shuanghua, the two brothers, were so bad that they thought: "this meat is so delicious! Crispy outside and tender inside, one bite, the elasticity Tut Tut, that''s it Gollum! Frost birch: "hmm? What''s the sound? " Frost Lin: "it is the belly of double mirror is cooing!" The two brothers looked at the mirror together. Seeing his poor appearance of swallowing saliva, his eyes were shining, they couldn''t help laughing. Slowly thought, after this lesson, double mirror in a short time should not want to eat melon seeds. Unexpectedly, she underestimated his determination to die. Three days later, his face finally returned to its original state. He appreciated the reflection on the water and felt very happy. No disfigurement. It''s great! The double mirror ran to look for the melon seeds. Slowly, he was surprised: "do you still use it? Are you not afraid of the fire and acne again The double mirror touched his greasy cheek and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. Even if you get a long zit on the fire, you still have herbs to cure it." Slowly ha ha a smile: "you are really good, the scar forgot the pain." Since he insisted on dying, she certainly chose to fulfill him. Slowly filled a bag full of melon seeds to double mirror. So along the way, in addition to the shouts of fighting after frost sound from time to time, there is also the sound of cracking melon seeds - well, it''s the double mirror that is eating melon seeds. The melon seed peels that he spit out all the way round the earth. At this time, in the Lieyan tribe, the orcs who ambushed slowly and others could not be defeated and ran away. At this time, they had already returned to the Lieyan tribe and reported the news of the death of the little Lord gourong to the clan leader. When Gouyi learned that his most precious brother had been killed, he was so angry that he almost fainted. Next to the confidant quickly helped him: "patriarch, the little Lord''s Revenge has not been revenged, you must hold on to it!" "Yes, I have to avenge the dog soldier!" Dog Yi''s eyes are red, burst out the light of hatred. He pushed aside his confidant, straightened his back, and said with gnashing teeth, "go down to summon all the spirits and beasts of Qi nationality to go to the rock city!" Although slowly ran away with those wolves and beasts, but the monk could not run the temple! They went straight to rock city to get justice! Slowly, a group of people are closer to rock city, but they are very slow because they have a long journey and often stop to rest. He was soon overtaken by the Beagle orcs of the Lieyan tribe. But because the two sides are two completely different directions, so the two groups of people did not meet. The dog Yi and the dog race orcs are the first to arrive at the rock city. Frost cloud has already sent a message through the space, knowing that slowly and Bai Di will soon arrive at the rock city. His Majesty the king of beasts said that he was very happy! Since he left home slowly, he and Dan Dan, the orphan daughter and widowed father, are left in the family. He hates that he is not easy to play, and flies to the Yu territory every day. Later, he simply lives in the home of Shen Yan, the leader of the Yu clan. So there was only a lonely old man named shuangyun. No one around him, he felt lonely and cold. Now slowly and the children finally want to come back, he finally does not have to be a left behind old man. He happily gathered people and horses, ready to go on the road to meet slowly and Bai Di and others.At this time, nine yuan came running quickly and reported in a low voice: "Your Majesty, there are a group of canine orcs gathered outside the city. They are all ghosts and beasts. It seems that the visitors are not good." Frost cloud mind a Lin: "take me to have a look!" They ran quickly to the lookout tower next to the wall. From this height, frost cloud can clearly see that there are many Beagle orcs gathered outside the city. It is estimated by visual inspection that there are at least 200 canine orcs. All of them are strange faces. It seems that this is the first time they have come to rock city. Frost cloud stares at the head of that dog race Orc again two eyes, make sure oneself really do not know each other. Since you don''t even know each other, how can you accept hatred? Is there a misunderstanding? Frost cloud let people open the gate, he led an elite team to the city. The two sides were about ten meters apart. "Who is the king of the stone city?" he asked Frost cloud answered: "it''s me." Dog Yi looked at him up and down: "you are frost cloud?" "Well, are you?" "I''m the head of the flame dog clan, dog Yi!" Frost cloud smile: "originally is the flame dog clan''s clan chief, has lost far welcome, also goes to forgive." However, Gouyi didn''t buy it at all. He growled: "don''t talk to me about this nonsense. We come to rock city today to seek justice from you." "Justice?" Frost cloud was surprised, "I don''t understand. What''s going on? Ma Qing, please speak clearly If you had just learned of his brother''s murder, Gouyi would have rushed to kill and avenge at this time. He would never stand here and talk nonsense to each other. However, after thinking all the way, the hatred still exists, but the impulse dissipates a lot. If he really wants to be tough, with the 200 people of the Flamingo clan, he must not be the opponent of rock city. If you want revenge, you have to find another way. Dog Yi said: "is your partner called Lin slowly?" Frost cloud doubts more and more: "yes." "Your partner and your children once passed through our Lieyan tribe, and then they joined hands to kill my brother, gourong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Frost cloud raised his hand: "wait! My wife and children are not killers. They can''t kill people for no reason. Is there any misunderstanding in this? " Gouyi did not hesitate to retort: "what can be misunderstood? My subordinates saw with their own eyes that dog Rong was killed by your wife and children "Even if it is my wife and children who killed people, it must be the other party''s first move. Otherwise, with my wife''s temper, she will never do anything to kill people unless she has to." Dog Yi on the spot on the spot angry: "you mean, my brother should die?" "Don''t be angry. I don''t know what the truth is. If you want revenge, can you talk about it when I get to the bottom of it Gouyi suppressed his anger: "how do you want to know?" "Well, of course I have my way. It''s not convenient to tell you. If you want to believe me, you can take a rest outside the city for a while, and I will give you a satisfactory answer at this time tomorrow Dog Yi looks at him suspiciously: "you should not be in what bad idea?" Frost cloud chuckles: "this is my territory, I really want to make your idea, just start directly, why make so much trouble?" Gouyi thought for a moment, and finally decided to wait another day. Anyway, all of them have come here and don''t care to wait another day. And they''ve been driving all night these days, exhausted, and everyone needs a rest. Frost cloud sent food and water to the Beagle orcs. At night, dog Yi sat on the hillside, looking at the gate of the rock city, and munching on the barbecue. My confidant came over and said in a low voice, "according to your orders, we have sent food and water to the tribe people. Fortunately, there are those food sent by the rock wolf tribe. Otherwise, the food we bring will not be enough to eat." This is the site of rock city. Even if they hunt, they need to get the approval of the beast king of rock city in advance. Frost cloud takes the initiative to send food, which really solves their urgent need. Dog Yi swallow the meat in his mouth, eyes are still staring at the city gate not far away: "frost cloud is a character!" If his brother had not been killed, he might have been happy to make friends with frost cloud. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world. After returning home, frost cloud immediately wrote a letter and put it into the space to ask what happened to dog Yi''s brother? Just slowly, I often take out melon seeds in the space recently, so I took out the letter conveniently. After reading the letter, she was surprised. I didn''t expect that Gouyi had already found the door! He''s moving too fast! Slowly and quickly will not die dog Rong things write in the letter, she will dog Rong called to the front, let him pull a bunch of dog hair from his body to her. Gourong was not happy: "what do you want my dog hair for?" "Your brother thought you were dead. He went to rock city to make trouble and avenge you. You give me your dog''s hair, and I have to let him know that you are not dead. There is a conflict between the two sides, causing unnecessary casualties Dog Rong was scared: "my brother went to rock city?" "Yes, he went not only by himself, but also with a large number of people. It seems that he is not prepared to give up." Gourong thought he was just going out to play, but he didn''t expect to cause such serious consequences. He quickly handed her the next batch of dog hair: "are you going to send someone to the rock city to deliver the letter? Is there time? " Slowly took the dog''s hair, a mysterious smile: "I naturally have my way." After gourong left, she put the letter and dog hair into the space together. Frost cloud is waiting for her reply. As soon as she put the letter into the space, frost cloud immediately took it out and read it from beginning to end. He couldn''t help laughing. The next morning, frost cloud came out of the city again. At this time, the Beagle orcs have already woken up and are burning a fire for breakfast. When they see the frost cloud coming, they immediately put down their work and put on a defensive posture. "You''re really early!" he said Frost cloud did not pay attention to the guard of the Beagle orcs at all. He came slowly and looked at the breakfast they had prepared. All of them are wild fruits and dried meat. When they are mixed together, they are boiled with water, and the taste is not mentioned. It is difficult to make people have an appetite just by selling them. "You eat this in the morning? Can you eat enough? " Dog Yi frown: "what we eat, you don''t have to worry about." Frost cloud took a look at him, and then looked at those dog orcs behind him, and said, "look at your people, they are so hungry that if you go on like this, you will be able to faint by hunger without us." In order to make their way, the Beagle orcs hardly rest on the way. Their food is mainly dried meat they bring with them. Occasionally they hunt a prey on the road, and they eat raw food directly. They have no time to cook them.Now they are all dishevelled and dishevelled. They look like refugees who have fled from the refugees. They are really in a mess. "We just like to eat these things. It''s none of your business," he retorted Frost cloud: "don''t be so aggressive. I come to you today to invite you to visit the city. There are many delicious food in the city. You can eat as much as you like." Hearing this, Gouyi was more and more puzzled: "do you invite us to dinner? Why? We are clearly enemies "We have no enemies in the past and no injustice in recent days. What enemies are we?" "My brother died at the hands of your wife and children!" "Your brother is not dead." Dog Yi does not believe: "you don''t talk nonsense here! My brother has been killed long ago. My subordinates have seen it with their own eyes! " Frost cloud asked: "then call out your subordinate, and I will ask him carefully." With a wave of his hand, he called out the three attendants who followed him. The three quickly told the story that the little master was bitten by a poisonous snake. After hearing this, frost cloud asked, "you just saw dog Rong bitten by a snake, but you didn''t see him poisoned to death, right?" Three people hesitated for a while, nodded in succession and said yes. "Since you have not seen with your own eyes that dog Rong died, how can you be sure that he is dead?" "The snake venom is very powerful. One of our companions was bitten and died on the spot. The little master was bitten. It must have been..." "Not necessarily." After listening to them for a long time, Gouyi guessed that frost cloud must know something. He opened the door and asked, "what do you know, just tell me." Frost cloud directly took out a handful of golden dog hair. "Look at this first." The dog Yi took over the dog''s fur, and his look changed: "this is the dog''s fur on the dog soldier''s body!" "It''s true that your brother almost died after being bitten by a poisonous snake. However, he was saved by my daughter and daughter-in-law. Now he is staying with our wife and children. In two days'' time, they should be in rock city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Two days later, the orcs reported that they had seen traces of the high priest and others near the Heishui River, and they should be able to get to the rock city soon. Frost cloud immediately let people open the gate, he went to meet in person, dog Yi also followed to go. They craned their necks and finally saw a group of orcs coming out of the forest. The first person is frost sound, frost Mu frost Lin frost birch followed. Frost cloud can''t wait to meet. The four children called out "Daddy.". Frost cloud first patted her eldest daughter on the shoulder, then pinched the arms of her three sons, and nodded incessantly: "well, it''s good. It''s very strong!" Dog Yi also followed, he saw the dog Rong following frost sound at a glance. The boy not only looks taller, but also suntanned and stronger. As soon as I saw this, I knew it must have been a good life! After the big stone in dog Yi''s heart was put down, he strode up and grabbed the ear of dog Rong and swore. "You little bastard, if you don''t take it well at home, you even run out to play by yourself. I thought you had an accident. You came all the way to the rock city to revenge. You really want to piss me off!" Dog Rong covered his head and yelled: "brother, I''m wrong! I don''t dare to do it again! " Frost birch is beside gloating: "deserve it!" At this time, the White Emperor came slowly on his back. Frost cloud stretched out his hand to hold it slowly and rubbed it against her cheek. "You''re back at last. I miss you so much." Slowly kiss his cheek: "I miss you too." Frost cloud also want to take the opportunity to point out more welfare, saw a small black snake from her sleeve. Look him up and down. This dish of meat doesn''t smell good. It''s not delicious. If he is hungry, Congshan may not care about the taste, but recently he has been able to eat delicious fruits and meat every day. His mother has fed him enough and his mouth has become crooked. He won''t pay attention to meat dishes with bad taste. Shrink back into the sleeves from the lack of good interest. Frost cloud: "this little thing is?" Slowly introduced: "his name is Congshan, is my son and sang Ye." Speaking of mulberry night, she can''t help but ask: "Sangye Xueling and Xiaohei haven''t come back yet?" "They said it would be a few days before we got to rock city." Frost cloud holding slowly into the city, the others followed. Finally home! Slowly looking at the familiar desk and stool in front of me, I have a kind of special steadfast feeling in my heart. A group of golden hair flying into the house, a head into the slow arms. "Ah Niang, chirp, tweet!" Slowly both hands embrace her: "egg, you fly slowly, be careful to bump into the head." Eggs lying in the arms of Aung, not happy. Aung is back at last! Suddenly, Cong Shan came out of his sleeve, staring at the yellow hair ball in front of him and vomited the snake''s message: "hiss ~" this small hair ball looks good. I feel like eating At this time, Dan Dan is still immersed in the joy of charging with Aung. He doesn''t notice that there is a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. When from the good mouth to pounce, the egg instinctively aware of the danger, suddenly flapping wings to fly up! Just escaped Congshan''s attack. With an empty body, Cong Shan immediately arched his body, and his two small eyes were staring at the yellow hair ball, waiting for an opportunity to prepare for a second attack. Dan Dan looks at the little black snake in horror: "what''s this?" Slowly, he was also startled. She didn''t expect Cong Shan to suddenly attack the egg. Slowly and quickly hold down Congshan, warning him not to hurt people. "This is your brother. His name is Congshan. He''s very nice. He''s a bit greedy. Didn''t he hurt you just now?" she explained The egg falls on the table, looks up and down at the little black snake in the hand of a Niang, the eyeball son turns. She was the youngest in the family, but now a younger brother has come. That means she''ll have a younger brother. Dan Dan is very envious of elder sister. Every time she goes out, she follows many younger brothers. She also wants to be so powerful. Now she finally has a little brother. Although this little brother looks a bit fierce, but it doesn''t matter, she will teach him well. Egg combed his feathers and lifted his chest: "I''m ok. His speed is too slow to hurt me." Slowly relieved: "that''s good." She knocked down Cong Shan''s head with her finger, indicating that he should be calm and stop fooling around. Cong Shan swung the snake''s tail and kept his eyes on the yellow hair on the table, wondering how to eat the prey into his mouth.Egg flew to the shoulder of Aung: "Aung, my brother came home for the first time. He is still very strange here. Why don''t I take him out to play?" It''s a good thing for my sister to play with my brother. But slowly but dare not agree. After all, Congshan is a "foodie" who dares to eat anything. Just now he almost swallowed the eggs. If he was allowed to go out with the eggs Slowly, I was very worried about whether there would be less people when they came back. Let''s wait for a while. Let''s wait for a while. Let''s take a rest I''m a little disappointed that I didn''t get the chance to cultivate feelings with my younger brother. But she soon regained her spirits. It doesn''t matter. They still have a lot of time to develop their relationship. Cong Shan, this little brother, is accepted! At the invitation of frost cloud, the fierce flame dog family rest in the post station specially used to receive foreign guests in the city. At this time, in the bedroom of the post station, gourong is receiving the bombardment from his elder brother. "Why don''t you slip out without saying hello? Even if you want to go out and play, why can''t you tell me? Do you know how dangerous the outside world is? What do you want me to do in case of any accident? If you die early, I''m the only one who''s left for me! " Gourong lowered his head in silence. Knowing that Gouyi was so thirsty that he stopped, he took a breath and asked in a hoarse voice: "I said so much, how can you not even have a reaction? Do you take my words for granted? " Dog Rong raised his head: "brother, I''m sorry..." The dog Yi sees younger brother''s eye socket to be all red, be scared to heart liver a quiver son. His baby brother was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and his spirit is higher than the sky. Even if he did something wrong, he would never bow down and apologize. Today is the first time in many years that he heard his brother apologize. The full stomach of fire immediately disappeared. Dog Yi quickly rubbed his brother''s head: "know the wrong line, next time pay attention, don''t make mistakes again." Dog Rong wiped his eyes and solemnly responded, "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 At first, he didn''t think that it was a big event for him to sneak out of his house. But when he heard that his brother had traveled thousands of miles to take revenge on the rock city with his men and horses, he was immediately frightened out of a cold sweat. If frost cloud is not so rational, or if something unexpected happens in the process of transmitting the message, then there will be a big war between the flame dogs and the rock wolves. With his brother''s strength, he may not be the opponent of frost cloud. In the end, his brother may be defeated or even killed. Just think about it and feel scared. Gouyi sat down on the stool and sighed: "you grow up, I can''t control you any more. If you really want to leave the Lieyan tribe, you can tell me that I''ll give you more animal guards, but you can''t go quietly without saying a word. In case you have an accident, I don''t even know where you are. I''ll be very worried!" Dog Rong promised that he would not do such a rash thing again. Looking at his obedient appearance, Gouyi thought that he had become obedient when he went out for a trip. "I heard that the reason why you left Lieyan tribe secretly was to chase a wolf female Dog Rong did not want to deny: "I did not! I''m not! " Dog Yi immediately laughed. He pointed to gourong: "I pulled you up. As soon as you pout your butt, I know what kind of shit you''re pulling. Do you dare to lie in front of me? Tell me honestly, do you have a female you like The dog Yi avoids his sight, the handsome face flushes: "this is my own matter." "If you don''t deny it, it means recognition." Gouyi recalled the orcs he had just seen outside the city. There were only two females in total. In addition to the companion of frost cloud, Lin slowly, there was only one female wolf named Shuangyin. "Her name is Shuangyin?" Dog Rong''s handsome face immediately more red: "you don''t care so much!" Dog Yi patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "since you like others, you should hurry to chase them. Don''t let others seize the opportunity." "No one else..." "Why not? I saw a male ape beast following frost Yin just now. That male beast is interested in frost sound at a glance, and his strength is better than you. If you don''t pay attention to him, the position of the first mate will be robbed by him soon. " If it was someone else who said this, gourong must have blown his hair at this time. But the man standing in front of him was his elder brother. He managed to keep calm: "what should I do? I can''t beat you again... " "If you want to win the heart of a female, strength is very important, but in addition to strength, there are many other key points. "For example?" "No shame." After eating and drinking at night, frost cloud picked up and ran upstairs slowly and quickly. He has been separated from the little female for so long. Tonight, he must make up for the loneliness and coldness of so many nights! He was slowly thrown onto the bed. Before she could sit up, frost cloud had taken off her clothes and pressed her firmly. He couldn''t wait to pull her skirt, his tongue licked her face, his warm breath sprayed on her face, making her itchy. She reached out and pushed him on the shoulder. "Can you calm down?" While kissing, frost cloud said vaguely: "I was hard when I saw you at the first sight. It''s my limit to be able to bear it until now. How do you want me to calm down?" When his hand was thrown into her clothes, he felt something cold. Pull out a look, unexpectedly is from the good! "Hiss ~" let go of me, you are a bad meat dish! "Adults do business, children stay outside." Frost cloud jumped out of bed, a will from the good out of the door, and then clang a sound shut the door. From good looking at the closed door in front of him, he immediately became angry! "Hiss, hisses!" It''s just a dish of meat. How dare you shut me out? Believe it or not, I''ll eat you now! When Shan was about to break in by force, he heard a clear voice above his head. "My mother is making love with my second father. Don''t go in, or my mother will be angry." Looking up from Shan Shan and following his reputation, he saw that the yellow hair ball was fluttering in the air. Eggs around him around: "if you are bored, you can play with me." From good eyes to shine at her. Delicious food delivered to the door, no food, no food! He aims at the direction, shrinks and stretches, jumps suddenly, opens his mouth and bites at the egg! As soon as he turned around, he easily avoided the fangs of Cong. She shook her feathers and exclaimed excitedly, "come after me! If you catch up with me, you will be able to catch up with meIf you fail to hit the target, you will not be discouraged by the good, and continue to make efforts. When the White Emperor washed the dishes and walked out of the kitchen, he saw that the little black snake was chasing the yellow hair ball and scurrying around the room. He laughed. This is a good feeling for my sister and brother! Inside the bedroom on the second floor, frost cloud slowly peeled off his body and threw it to the ground with a brush. His white body was exposed in the air, and his eyes were bloodshot. If it was not for fear that hard to make the little female''s body hurt, he really wanted to stab in directly. Frost cloud clenched his teeth and held back the desire to explode. He did the foreplay carefully and carefully until her body completely relaxed. Then he held her slender waist and squeezed in little by little. For a moment, it''s like heaven. And then there was a violent storm. Slowly he tossed and tossed all night, at first she could cry and beg him to slow down. But later she couldn''t even cry. She could only spread out on the bed like a salted fish and let him play with it at will. It was not until dawn that the frost cloud stopped. At this time the slow has no sound. Her voice was hoarse, and her lower body seemed paralyzed and unconscious. They were all sweaty, sticky and uncomfortable. But even so, frost cloud still hugged her for a long time, just reluctantly released her, got up and ran downstairs. Bai Di had expected that they would make trouble all night, so he left hot water in the kitchen. The hot water is in the pot, and there are some sparks in the stove. Frost cloud lifted the lid of the pot and touched the water. It was still very hot. He immediately poured the hot water into the bucket, mixed some cold water, made sure that the water temperature was just right, and then quickly carried it upstairs. Frost cloud took a bath carefully. The next morning, frost clouds rose early. At this time slowly is still sleeping. Frost cloud put on clothes, close to kiss her face, satisfied to go downstairs. He went into the kitchen, grabbed two meat buns from the steamer and began to eat them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Bai Di was cooking porridge on fire. When he saw the red face of frost clouds, he knew that he had been tossed about last night. "Still sleeping slowly?" Frost cloud eats and nods: "yes." Bai Di said, "I''m very tired after such a long journey. You should let her rest for two days." "I also want to let her rest, but I can''t help it," Shuang Yun ate all the steamed stuffed buns in his hand. "You are a full man, I don''t know hungry man is hungry. You can stay with me slowly every day, and it''s OK for me to make love. But I can''t. I''ve been a vegetarian for more than two months. Even my dream is a scene of making love with her. If I hold it for another two days, I can explode to show you The White Emperor laughed helplessly. Although he stayed with him every day, he did not mate with him once in two months. However, there is no need to tell frost cloud about these things, so as not to make him more upset. The eggs flew into the kitchen and landed on the stove. Frost cloud broke open a meat bun and handed it to her. She began to eat in a big gulp. Bai Di asked her, "how long did you play with your followers last night?" Talking about this matter, Dan Dan is very excited: "we played all night, until just now stopped, his speed is not very good, but his perseverance is particularly strong, in the future will certainly be a fierce little brother!" At this time, Cong Shan has climbed the second floor. He opened the door and crept quietly onto the bed. At this time, slowly still in deep sleep, did not know that a small black snake into their arms. Cong Shan put his head on her chest and closed his eyes comfortably. Last night, I chased the Yellow haired Bunny all night. I was tired to death. Although still failed to catch that yellow hair ball son, but it doesn''t matter, wait for him to raise sufficient spirit, go to catch her again, one day can catch her to eat! In the kitchen, Baidi brought the porridge to the table. Three people around the table, a mouthful of steamed buns and porridge, eating with relish. Frost cloud side to eat and ask: "fierce flame dog clan that smelly boy why can be together with you?" "You say it''s gourong?" "Well." The White Emperor gave a meaningful smile: "because he wants to courtship." "Courtship?" Frost cloud a listen to this words immediately angry, "that boy unexpectedly took a fancy to slowly? Dream "Well, it''s not slow, it''s your daughter." Frost cloud is stunned: "you mean, he took a fancy to big darling?" "Well." Frost cloud hit the table: "that is even more impossible!" Egg dissatisfied ground stares at him: "you are light son, a Niang is still sleeping!" "Oh, I''m sorry." Frost cloud quickly lowered his voice. He looked up at the door on the second floor and made sure that he was not woken up slowly. Then he was relieved. Frost cloud clenched his teeth and said, "with that stinky boy of the fierce burning dog clan, he is not worthy of my daughter at all! He is a toad and wants to eat swan meat Bai Di: "but the impression of dog Rong is not bad." "It''s no use! It''s easy to be hoodwinked by people "What if you are willing to accept gourong as our son-in-law? Do you want to go against the slow? " Frost cloud hesitated for a moment: "slowly really like him?" Bai Di: "that''s not true. I said it to calm you down. Don''t say a word and you''ll be knocked down, so that you won''t be happy." Shuangyun put half of the meat bun in his hand into a bowl, and his face was full of melancholy. The baby girl who has been raised by himself is about to be arched by other people''s stinky boy. Frost cloud is more think more indignant! Bai Di understood him. No matter which father, will be reluctant to give his precious daughter to others. At this time, nine yuan suddenly knocked on the door. Frost cloud opens the door and asks him to come in. "Have you had breakfast? The White Emperor steamed the steamed bun. Would you like to try it Jiuyuan admired Bai Di''s cooking skills. Knowing that there were delicious meat buns, Jiu yuan was not polite. He took two steaming meat buns and ate them in a big gulp. After he finished eating, he explained his intention. "Dog Yi came to see you and said there was something very important to discuss with you." Frost cloud turned to the White Emperor in the kitchen and said: "slowly tired last night, you let her sleep more, later to wake her up for dinner, I go out a trip, soon back." "Well." After the downhill frost cloud, at the foot of the mountain to see dog Yi. Since the misunderstanding lifted, frost cloud and dog Yi do not fight and do not know each other, but become good friends. With a smile, dog Yi said, "Your Majesty seems to be in a good mood today. Did you have a good time last night?"Frost cloud quite complacent: "not bad." "I don''t like to go around in circles. I''m here today to ask your majesty to marry your eldest daughter instead of my younger brother." Courtship?! The smile on frost cloud''s face immediately froze. Just now he was still scolding with the White Emperor that the toad wanted to eat swan meat. Unexpectedly, he was found by the toad''s parents in the twinkling of an eye. You want to propose? Dream! It''s not so easy for his daughter to be married! Frost cloud in the heart will dog Rong scolded a bloody dog, but the surface is not a bit emotional leakage out. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said politely, "it''s really a rare fate that your dog Rong can see my big darling. But the matter of getting married is not a joke. I can only give a reply if I have to get Daxiao''s consent and the approval of our family." Seeing that he didn''t say no directly, Gouyi was very happy. After all, females are very rare these days. If you want to marry a female, you can''t do it without painstaking efforts! Dog Yi quickly said: "Your Majesty is very thoughtful. You can think about this matter slowly. Don''t worry. I have sent someone to prepare the bride price. As long as you nod, we will immediately bring the bride price to the door to ask for marriage. " frost cloud wants to roll his eyes. I will never nod my head in my life! He said with a smile, "then I''ll go back and discuss with my family. I won''t be far away. Goodbye." After the frost cloud left, dog Yi returned directly to the post station. Dog Rong came forward, nervously asked: "how does frost cloud say?" "He neither promised nor refused, saying he would go back and discuss with his family before making a decision." "Well, can they agree?" "It depends on your performance." Meanwhile, frost cloud has returned home. Seeing his angry appearance, Bai Di couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Who has provoked you again? " Frost cloud fiercely gnashing his teeth: "just now, dog Yi came to ask for marriage on behalf of his younger brother!" Bai Di put down his work: "did you agree?" "How can I agree?" "Yes, but you refused?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "I''d like to say no!" "Frost cloud gas is full of the room disorderly turn," but in case big darling like dog Rong? I can''t ruin my daughter''s marriage just because of my selfish desire? I can only tell him that I have to come back and discuss with you before making a decision. " Bai Di: isn''t that a good answer "Not at all!" Frost cloud is very unhappy, his baby girl is hot and cute, and none of those stinky boys outside can match her! The door of the bedroom on the second floor was opened. Slowly yawning, she came out of the room. Her eyes were half narrowed, like a lazy kitten. She asked vaguely, "what is the marriage relationship? Is anyone going to get married Frost cloud originally full stomach anger, after seeing his daughter-in-law, immediately dissipated the majority. He strode up the stairs and slowly picked her up so that she would not accidentally step on the stairs. "We''re talking about gourong and darao." Slowly sitting in the arm of frost cloud, let him carry himself down the stairs. She tilted her head: "does dog Rong want to marry big darling?" "It''s gourong. His brother just came to ask me to marry him. I hope that Da Xiao can marry him." "So it is Slowly, it suddenly dawned on me, "did you agree?" "No, I said I would come back and discuss it with you before I give you a reply." Slowly nodded: "this is not a small matter, we really need to discuss it carefully." Frost cloud put her on the stool, the White Emperor has already put the steaming porridge and steamed bun on the table. Slowly picked up a bun and chewed it. Well, the steamed stuffed buns are soft, and the meat stuffing inside is delicious! Frost cloud looks at her: "do you want to let dog Rong be our son-in-law?" Slowly eating said: "this matter must first ask big good again, as long as big good agree, I have no opinion." "What if Darren doesn''t agree?" "I certainly don''t agree. It''s a big girl''s marriage. Her idea is the most important. I''ll follow her." "Then I''ll go to find Darren and ask her what she thinks." Frost cloud immediately went down the mountain. Slowly finished eating the meat buns in his hand, he looked up at the White Emperor: "do you think big darling can agree to gourong''s courtship?" Bai Di raised his hand to wipe off the oil stains on the corner of her mouth and said in a slow voice, "it''s a bit of a suspense." "Do you mean big darling doesn''t like gourong? Who does she like? Look at the water? " The White Emperor helplessly said with a smile, "I can''t understand all your female worries." "Yes," he slowly picked up a meat bun and chewed it leisurely. "If I had to choose a son-in-law between gourong and wangshui, I would rather choose gourong." Bai Di was very interested: "why?" "My intuition tells me that Wang Shui is not a simple man. If big darling is with him, he will suffer." After the frost cloud went down the mountain, he went straight to the camp. He found his eldest daughter, who was supervising the training of the orcs. When they saw his majesty coming, they knelt on one knee and saluted him. Frost cloud waved his hand and let them all rise. He said to his eldest daughter, "go, I''ll buy you a drink." Frost sound: "I don''t drink." Almost forgot, the eldest daughter never touched wine, frost cloud immediately changed a proposal: "then you accompany me to go shopping in the fruit forest? The fruits of the latest season are about to mature. Let''s go back to pick some sweet fruits and make wine for your mother. " "Well." The father and daughter left the camp and went to the orchard. At present, the people responsible for taking care of the vegetable orchard are tree people. The clan leader Ju an is arranging people to pick the fruits. In the future, the fruits will be transported to various tribes and animal cities for crystal stones or other materials. The trees are covered with red sweet fruits. At a glance, they are red and gorgeous, which is very pleasant. Frost sound climbed up the tree and carefully picked out the most red, largest and plump fruits and put them into the bamboo basket on his back. Frost cloud like unintentionally talked with him about the fierce burning dog race. "The reason why Gouyi brought people here is to avenge his younger brother. Fortunately, it was just a misunderstanding. Now that gourong comes back to his brother safely, the friendship and resentment between us and the fierce dog clan can be written off." Frost sound will pick off the sweet fruit carefully wipe clean, the head also does not lift ground should a: "well." Frost cloud arms around the chest, leaning against the tree trunk, slowly asked: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Canrong?" "Not bad." It''s OK. Is it OK? Or not? This ambiguous answer makes shuangyun very tangled. He can''t help but ask: "if you and gourong become partners, would you like to?" Frost Yin''s hand moves a meal. This time she finally gave up to look down at her father standing under the tree."Why do I want to be a partner with gourong?" "Because he came to ask for marriage." Frost Yin jumped down from the tree and asked solemnly, "courtship? When did it happen? " "Just now, his brother came to me and said that gourong liked you and wanted to be your partner. He asked me whether I agreed or not. I said I would discuss with you before making a decision." Frost cloud said things clearly in a few words. He carefully observed the older daughter''s expression to see if she agreed? Or don''t you agree? It''s a pity that frost voice has no expression all the time, especially calm. She gives the half basket of sweet fruit to frost cloud. "If you continue to pick the fruit, I''ll go and talk to gou Rong." "Oh." Shuangyun, carrying the bamboo basket, watched her eldest daughter go away, but she was still in a dilemma -- is she willing? Or not? It''s a good word! Frost sound comes to the post station and asks the Beagle orcs who live here where the dog Rong is. It happened that Gouyi came out of the post station. Seeing frost sound coming, he immediately raised his fatherly kind smile: "Princess frost, how can you come here to play?" Frost voice slightly nodded: "Hello, I''m looking for dog Rong, is he here?" "He''s lifting weights in the backyard. I''ll take you to him." Thank you very much Dog Yi with frost sound into the station, came to the backyard. At this time, dog Rong is standing in the yard, naked upper body, waist around a fur skirt, one hand to pick up a stone lock. The sweat ran down the chest muscles, down the mermaid line and into the hide skirt. Dog Yi opened his mouth and said, "someone has come to see you." Smell speech, dog Rong turned his head to forget the past, a glance to see the frost sound standing beside his brother, scared his fingers a loose, two stone locks heavily hit the ground. "You, how did you come?" "I''ll tell you something," frost Yin walked over, picked up a stone lock in one hand, and weighed it. "It''s quite heavy." "This is specially made by me to train my strength," he said "As I said, your biggest weakness is not strength, but the instability of your footwall. You should practice horse riding more than weight lifting." "Horse steps?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Frost sound takes a standard horse stance: "that''s it." Dog Rong imitates her posture and also takes a horse step. "Keep your back straight," frost voice turned around him. "In the future, you should stick to the horse step for a long time every morning and evening, and you can''t slack off." Dog Yi came over, laughing and joking: "later, you can supervise him every day. If he doesn''t listen, you will teach him a lesson!" Frost sound looks at him: "do you have anything else?" Dog Yi had to hand his brother a helpless expression: "I''m ok, I''ll go first, you talk slowly." After dog Yi left, only frost sound and dog Rong were left in the backyard. Dog Rong maintained the standard horse stance, motionless, but his sight glanced at frost sound from time to time. Frost Yin raised her eyebrows: "are you peeping at me?" "Who peeked at you? Don''t be narcissistic "What are you blushing about?" "I, I am tired of lifting weights!" Frost sound did not go to investigate the real reason why he blushed. She looked at the dog Rong from the beginning to the end with a kind of full of inquiry eyes, and said. "Today your brother came to ask my father to marry him and said you wanted to marry me?" Dog Rong was scared of a soft knee, directly knelt down on the ground. This posture is too awkward! He got up and stood up as if nothing had happened and said, "when did my brother go to ask for a kiss? Why don''t I know? " "So you don''t know," frost voice clearly, "I''m still wondering, how could you suddenly think of marrying me? If it''s your brother''s decision, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. " On hearing this, gourong was not happy. He muttered: "since my brother has already said something, how can it be that it has not happened? Do you look down on our flaming dogs? " Frost voice frowned: "what do you want?" "You have to give me an answer anyway?" "What answer do you want?" Gourong twisted his eyebrows and looked at her unhappily: "are you really stupid or fake silly? Of course, it''s my brother''s proposal. Do you agree or not? " "Of course not." Frost voice refused without hesitation. As you can see, this is definitely her real thought from the bottom of her heart. Dog Rong''s face suddenly became very ugly. He felt his self-esteem was trampled on the ground. If it was normal, he would have been angry. But this time, he restrained his anger and asked questions word by word. "Why not? Is there anything you don''t like about me Shuang Yin was a little confused: "didn''t you say that you didn''t know about the marriage promotion? How do you... " "Why don''t you agree?" "You just have to answer this question," he interrupted He was so excited about this reaction. Frost voice asked tentatively, "you don''t really want to be my partner, do you?" Ignoring her inquiry, Gou Rong approached her step by step: "as the little master of the fierce dog clan, even if I can''t compare with your noble status as a princess, I ask myself that I''m a bit higher than them compared with ordinary male animals. Why can''t you look down on me?" "I don''t look down on you..." "Then you are in love with me? Then why don''t you agree with me? Are you deliberately retreating to advance? " In the face of his aggressive questions, frost sound is also a little angry. She frowned and said, "I don''t agree with you because I don''t like you. If I don''t like you, I just don''t like it. It has nothing to do with your identity." "Don''t make excuses, you just don''t like me! You dislike my low status and poor strength, and I am not worthy of you! " "What are you talking about? Are you looking for a fight? " "Come on! I''m not afraid of you As soon as he finished speaking, frost voice hit him with a fist. She asked coldly, "whose Laozi are you? Give me respect for what you say. " Gourong severely wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth: "how can I respect you?" Frost sound thinks the dog Rong in front of her looks very annoying. She has always been merciless in the face of annoying people. "Today I''ll teach you what respect is." Frost cloud came home with a basket full of sweet fruits. Slowly looking at the sweet fruit in the basket, he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you go to find big darling? How come you picked so many sweet fruits? What about the good guy "She went to see gourong. These sweet fruits are picked by both of us to make wine for you." I slowly tried to pick up the basket of sweet fruits, but I didn''t move it after a long time. Finally, the White Emperor reached out and picked it up."Where are you going to move?" Slowly pointed to the kitchen: "put it there, I''ll get it later." Bai Di walks into the kitchen with sweet fruit and slowly turns around. He finds that frost cloud is still talking about the good things. He looks worried, for fear that the baby girl will be cheated away by the stinky boy outside. Slowly poured a bowl of water for him: "all right, big darling is not a child, these things she can decide by herself, so don''t worry about it here." "I''m just such a girl. I can''t worry about it!" "Then I''ll give you another girl. Don''t you have to worry about it?" Frost cloud immediately hugged her with her eyes shining: "really?" Slowly push him away: "think beautiful." She went to the kitchen to wash the sweet fruit with Bai Di and prepare to make wine. When the sun goes down, frost sound comes back home, and even before he sits down, he is asked by his father. "What''s going on between you and gourong?" "How about what?" "It''s the marriage between you. Have you promised him?" "Of course not. I don''t like him. Why should I make friends with him?" When frost cloud heard this, he couldn''t find the north. He rushed into the kitchen, picked up the wine making wine slowly, and said excitedly with a smile: "big Darling said she didn''t like gourong, she would not marry him!" Slowly was startled, she quickly seized his skirt: "let me down quickly." Frost cloud reluctantly put her down. "Big boy is back?" Frost cloud nodded: "yes." Slowly wipe clean hands, out of the kitchen, poured a bowl of water to the eldest daughter. "There may not be any relationship between you and gourong?" After drinking the water, she nodded and said yes. "What did you say to gourong just now?" Frost sound is quite straightforward: "I said I don''t like him, do not want to be a partner with him." "And then?" "Then he became angry and fought with me." "Ah!" Frost sound clenched his fist: "since he sent to the door to ask for a fight, I have accomplished him." Slowly, involuntarily, he swallowed his mouth and asked carefully, "what did you do to him?" "Don''t worry. I didn''t kill him. I left a breath for him." What a crime! Slowly turned his head and rushed into the kitchen. Chong shuangyun said, "you should take the medicine to the post station to visit gourong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Dog Yi went out happily. My brother is in love with his sweetheart. Maybe he will become an uncle soon! At the thought of this place, Gouyi was even more happy. He deliberately inked outside for a long time, knowing that the sun was almost setting, and then he returned home with full of hope. He pushed open the door and was about to ask how his brother and frost sound were going. He saw his baby brother lying on the bed with injuries all over his body. "What''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this? " Dog Rong said feebly: "brother, can you pour me a bowl of water? I''m thirsty. " Dog Yi quickly poured a full bowl of water, to his mouth, feed him to drink. "Tell me, what''s going on here?" Gouyi looked at his brother''s miserable look, heartache can''t, "who bullied you? I''ll help you find him now Dog Rong a pair of life can not love the appearance: "this is all I ask for, blame me to look for abuse myself, see who is not good, just like her!" Dog Yi tasted something from his words and asked tentatively, "is this matter related to frost sound?" "Brother, you go out, I want to be quiet." "Who is quiet?" Dog Yi light cough a: "then you have a good rest, I''ll see you later." He walked out of the bedroom, closed the door, turned around and called all the hound orcs who were left behind at the post station and asked what happened in the afternoon? Why is dog soldier beaten like that? Everyone, you have finished the whole process in a word. Dog Yi is very shocked: "Canrong was hurt by frost sound?" They all agreed and said yes. Dog Yi million did not expect, that female looks very beautiful, did not expect to attack so cruel! Just then an orc ran in and said, "here comes the king of beasts!" Dog Yi immediately went out, see frost cloud is carrying two big bags of things standing outside the door, he hurriedly went forward: "king of beasts how free to come here?" "Frost cloud Lang said with a smile:" my family slowly let me come to see dog Rong, and by the way give him some medicine and gifts. " He put two big bags into Gouyi''s hand. Dog Yi took the gift and handed it to his subordinates behind him. He was in the process of thinking about how to deal with gourong and Shuangyin, when he heard shuangyun open his mouth: "big darling has already told us about the things between her and gourong. She doesn''t like your dog Rong, so I can''t agree to your proposal." Dog Yi is very disappointed, but then some angry: "no, even if you don''t agree, but why does she want to beat my brother like that?" Frost cloud is very surprised: "is dog Rong beaten seriously? After all, da''ai is a female. Even if he does it hard, he won''t beat an adult male too much, right? " How does this let dog Yi answer? Do you want him to admit that his brother is too weak to get out of bed by a female?! Dog Yi is not happy to hum a: "dog Rong see in the other side is a female''s share, deliberately let her, otherwise he can lose to a female? No way Frost cloud immediately retorts: "my family big good strength is strong, what is strange that your brother loses to him?" "No matter how strong it is, it''s just a female. Dog Rong will lose to him. He must have put water on purpose." "I don''t like to hear that. What is intentional waterproofing? Does my darling need someone else to drain water? " "It''s not pleasant to hear, but it''s all true!" Two people, you and I to each other, hate to the back, anger upgrade, directly into the hands! When he slowly and Bai Di received the news and felt that the post station had been pulled apart by people, fortunately, they still had reason and didn''t use animal form. They were fighting each other in human form all the time. The corner of frost cloud''s mouth was bruised and bloody, and his clothes were torn in a mess. Gouyi was more miserable than he was, not only his clothes were torn, his face was also caught two wounds, walking is also limping, obviously ankle sprain. Slowly is also speechless. Two adult males in their thirties, like children, were tearing and fighting in public. It makes people laugh! Frost cloud was also particularly fierce, want to get rid of the people around, rushed up to continue to fight with dog Yi. When it came slowly, he immediately put away his snow-white teeth and approached her pitifully. He deliberately revealed his wound: "I was beaten, boo Hoo!" Slowly touching his dog''s head: "what a pity ~" "then you will accompany me to sleep tonight "No way." It''s not happy when frost clouds. He did not pretend to be pathetic, staring at her and asking, "why?" He slowly pointed to the more embarrassed dog Yi not far away, and said angrily, "I asked you to come down the mountain to apologize and give gifts to others. As a result, you were all right. The apology turned into a fight, and you beat people like this? Is that how you treat guests? "Frost cloud is unconvinced: "he is the first to challenge!" "What did he provoke you about?" "He said that the reason why da''ai can hurt gourong is that gourong deliberately let out water. He can question my strength, but he can''t question my daughter''s strength! My daughter is the most powerful female in the world Slowly no longer communicate with this stupid wolf. She turned to the White Emperor and said, "you take the frost cloud back, I''ll go to see the dog soldier." Even if you can''t be a relative, you can''t become an enemy. You have to be clear about this. Frost cloud is not willing to leave. Bai Di doesn''t talk to him. He directly uses electric current to make his limbs weak. He lies down on the ground. Bai Di calls two patrolling beasts and carries him back. Slowly walk to dog Yi in front of, apologize to him. "I''m really sorry. I asked him to apologize to you. I didn''t expect that he would start to fight with you." Gouyi waved aside the orc''s subordinates who supported him and said: "don''t apologize! Dog Rong was beaten because he deliberately let water, not because he was weak Slowly thought that this big brother of dog clan is really persistent! She nodded to agree: "yes, it is my family big good relatively weak, your family dog Rong is stronger." Finally for his brother''s strength correction, dog Yi very satisfied: "or you are more sensible, not like your family that wolf, unreasonable!" "He''s nice, but impulsive." Slowly looked at his body''s wound, fortunately is only some flesh wound, goes back to spread some medicine to go. She looked down at his ankle: "I saw you limping just now. Did you sprain your ankle? Shall I help you "Can you still cure?" Nearby, a beast soldier stood up and said, "this is the high priest of our rock temple. Her medical skills are superb. She can cure any disease." Dog Yi didn''t expect that the female in front of her had such a strong side, so she quickly nodded and said, "that''s troublesome for you." Slowly: "help him in." When Gouyi was helped into the house and lay down on the bed, he slowly pinched his ankle. He said in a warm voice, "your bone is a bit misplaced. I''ll straighten it out. It may hurt a little. You should bear with it." "It''s OK. Come on, I''m not afraid of pain at all..." Words have not finished, heard a scream, ring all over the sky! It hurts!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Slowly wipe clean hands, lying on the bed dying dog Yi said: "your feet have been broken back, you move to see, still pain?" The sharp pain just now made dog Yi have the illusion that he was about to ascend to heaven. She even said that there was only a little pain Obviously it hurts the dead, OK?! Dog Yi moved his foot carefully. Yeah? It seems that it really doesn''t hurt! He twisted a few more times, got up and walked a few steps, it really did not hurt! Slowly see his action has returned to normal, then put down the heart, she took out a packet of wound medicine on the table: "these drugs are for you to wipe the wound, these days do not let the wound water, eat less stimulating food." Gouyi kept praising her: "your medical skill is really great! Worthy of being the high priest of the rock temple Slowly went to see the eye dog Rong, his body''s injury looked very miserable, but only some flesh wound, did not hurt the muscles and bones, smears some medicine to rest a few days to be able to recover. So, frost sound is really merciful. Dog Rong''s spirit looks very bad, the whole person sends out a kind of lifeless despair breath. Slowly asked him, "do you really like big boy?" "I don''t like her..." "This is the time. Do you want to be tough?" Dog Rong closed his mouth and seemed rather stubborn. "It''s not a shame to like someone. Why don''t you admit it? If you don''t even have the courage to admit that you like it, it only shows that you don''t like big boy very much, and it''s reasonable for him to refuse you. " "Who said I didn''t have the courage to admit it?" Slowly smiling at him, as if looking at a awkward young generation: "so you just admit it?" Dog Rong blushed and asked, "yes, how is it?" Slowly asked: "do you know why big darling refused you?" Dog Rong did not speak, but his eyes had already released doubts. Slowly: "because your likes are too superficial." "What do you mean?" "Like a person, not just talk about it, you have to do your best to express with action, so that she can feel your love from the heart." Dog Rong showed a thoughtful look. Slowly saw that he did not refute, thinking that this boy is not completely saved. "Your character is very similar to the previous frost cloud. At that time, he was the same as you. He said he didn''t want to, but in fact, he wanted to Well, don''t try to quibble. I hear you''ve finished Canrong had to press the impulse of resisting refutation and continue to listen to her. "When I first met frost cloud, I thought this man was particularly annoying. I even thought, how could there be a male beast like him in this world! Which female is blind to see him Speaking of this, slowly can''t help laughing out loud, she pointed to herself: "as a result, I scolded myself." Dog Rong cocked up the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh. But he soon suppressed his smile and asked, "and then? How did you change your mind and accept him? " "It''s a long story, starting with that snowy day..." It is the process of frost cloud risking his life to go down the mountain to find Bai Di back. He said it from the beginning to the end. When I think of those past events, I miss them in my eyes. "In fact, shuangyun didn''t like Bai Di very much, but when I asked him to help save people, he still had to promise me. When he came back, my feelings for him changed." "You are grateful, not love," said dog Rong "But my love has evolved from gratitude." Gourong was speechless. Slowly: "there is no love for no reason in this world. You have to give her an excuse so that she can fall in love with you." Dog Rong was stunned. He grew up with his elder brother and had little contact with females. Therefore, his education was the standard crude and simple education for males. No one has ever taught him how to love someone. "Think about it. I''ll go back first." Dog Rong quickly climbed up: "I send you off!" Slowly waved his hand: "no, you are good to heal, I have time to see you." After leaving the post station, he slowly went straight home. She took off the curtain cap and asked the White Emperor, "where''s the frost cloud?" Baidi pointed to the second floor: "wipe medicine in the house." "Liniment?" Just then, from the second floor came a sad cry."Be gentle! Pain, pain, pain It''s the voice of frost clouds. She walked up to the second floor slowly and opened the door. She saw that frost cloud was lying on the bed. Frost Yin wiped the wine for him. The room was full of strong and pungent smell of medicine and wine. When I slowly walked past, I found that there were several bruises on the back of the frost cloud. Just now he pretended as if nothing had happened to him. No one knew that he was hurt. When he got home, he immediately showed his true colors and lay on the bed crying out for pain. Frost sound has no mercy at all. After rubbing hot medicinal wine in the palm, she rubs frost cloud''s back. "What a pain! This is my back, not a washboard! You''re going to lay your hands on it Slowly but said: "darling, don''t be polite, use knead!" Frost cloud turned to look at her, pitifully said: "I have been hurt like this, you do not love me?" "You''re looking for all these injuries." "I''m all for the happiness of our baby girl!" "In order to be a good boy''s happiness, so you go to fight with people?" Slowly, he pinched his ear. "Thanks to you, you are still an animal king. There is no way to treat guests." "Can I hit him if he doesn''t say bad things about big boy?" Seeing that he was still in a good mood, he turned his head and said, "rub hard! Your father''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He doesn''t know the pain. " So frost sound to increase strength, mercilessly knead frost cloud''s back. The pain made frost cry. "Your mother and daughter are so cruel Slowly said with a smile: "medicinal wine is to wipe hard, will have the effect, otherwise the congestion can not disperse, big good, continue." The next time, the bedroom continued to spread the sad cry of frost clouds. In the kitchen, the White Emperor listened to the scream in his ear and chopped the boar''s head on the chopping board into two parts. The knife technique was quick and accurate, and was not affected at all. The main course of the dinner is wild boar, braised pork, stewed pig''s feet, marinated pig''s ears, fried spareribs, roast pork kidney, cold pork skin Slowly clip a piece of pig head meat into the frost cloud bowl: "eat more pig head meat, fill up your head." Frost cloud:.... " His brain is so hot and smart that it doesn''t need to be mended! But in the end, he ate the pig''s head in the bowl. It tasted unexpectedly delicious! He quickly picked up a lot of pig''s head in the bowl and ate it with relish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Gouyi is ready to return to Lieyan tribe. But his brother, dog Rong, didn''t want to go back with him. Gouyi frowned and asked, "do you really want to stay in the rock city and fight with frost sound?" Dog Rong should a: "well." "What will you do if she refuses to change her mind?" Dog Rong turned his head and looked out of the door. He obviously didn''t want to answer the question that he couldn''t accept. Seeing his appearance, he had a steely heart, and Gouyi sighed heavily: "you have a stubborn temper. No matter what I say since I was a child, you are not willing to listen to him. You have to do it according to your own ideas. But not this time. I can''t let you make a fool of yourself. You must go back with me Dog Rong turned his head and went out. "Where are you going?" the dog asked immediately "I''ll stay in rock city. I won''t go back with you." "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" the dog yelled Dog Rong stopped and said word by word: "I didn''t make a fool of myself. I just want to try again, or even if I go back, I won''t be reconciled. At that time, I must still be thinking of frost sound in my heart. I will never be able to level my mind all my life. I don''t want to live a miserable life! " After listening to his brother''s words, dog Yi was stunned. He thought that his younger brother was just impulsive and insisted on staying and fighting with frost sound to the end. What I didn''t expect was that gourong had thought so far. Indeed, if he still had her in mind, even if he forced him to leave, he would still miss her in the future. It''s better to try to the extreme, if still can''t, and then give up, can also achieve no regrets. Dog Yi sighed: "you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t turn back. Forget it. Since you have to stay, stay. But I''ll only give you one year. If you can''t make Shuangyin change her mind after a year, I''ll come and get you back. " Dog Rong heart a joy, quickly put down bold words: "I will certainly take her, you wait and see good!" "I hope so." Dog Yi goes to frost cloud to say goodbye. Frost cloud in the heart is happy to bloom, trying to take away the baby girl stinky boy is finally going to leave! But when he heard Gouyi say -- "after I left, please help take care of my younger brother. He is young and energetic, and he is impulsive, but he is not bad at heart. Generally speaking, he is a good boy." Frost cloud''s smile immediately froze on the face. He blurted out, "is your brother going to stay in rock city?" Gouyi nodded with a smile: "yes, there are many new and interesting things in your rock city. He can stay here to have a long experience." Frost cloud did not want to quickly veto: "no way!" "Why?" "He can''t..." Before frost cloud finished, he was interrupted by his slow mouth. "Good, rock city is very welcome to stay here." Slowly one side said, while quietly twisted a frost cloud''s back waist, warning him not to play temper in front of outsiders. Frost cloud was not hurt, but out of respect for his partner, he still closed his mouth indignantly. Gouyi took out a lump wrapped in animal skin and said with a smile, "this time we have come from afar. There are many nagging places. I hope you can have Haihan. This kind of thing is the specialty of our Lieyan tribe. I hope you can like it." Slowly reach out to pick up, but hear dog Yi say. "It''s a little heavy. It''s better to let his majesty come to pick it up." Frost cloud hummed, while chanting "what mysterious", while reaching for the gift. Open the hide. Inside is a piece of black metal. Frost cloud didn''t know what it was. He was about to ask when he heard a low voice: "is this pig iron?" Dog Yi and frost cloud look at her at the same time. Dog Yi: "so this thing is called pig iron? We always call it black stone. " Frost cloud touched the pig iron in his hand and felt that it was nothing special except that it was very hard and heavy. "How much pig iron do you have? Can you sell some to us? " Pig iron is a good thing! After melting it, you can make a lot of useful things. The most direct ones are all kinds of knives, plows for plowing, big pots for cooking As long as pig iron is available, the quality of life of orcs in rock city can be greatly improved! They will officially enter the iron age from the stone age! As she slowly wore a curtain cap on her head, the veil covered her face, making her luminous eyes invisible. But it can be seen from her eager tone that she is determined to get the pig iron. Gouyi is very generous: "if you want, I will send you some!" Slowly but said: "we need a lot of weight, if you really want to let you send, even if you are really willing, we are also embarrassed to ask for it, so this matter is business as usual, calculate the money according to the market price.""How much do you want?" "We''ll take as many as you have." "What do you do with so much pig iron "It''s not convenient to tell you for the time being. In short, do you sell pig iron?" Business on which there is no reason not to do, dog Yi without hesitation should be under: "sell! Of course So they discussed about the pig iron business for a long time. Finally, the price was decided. Slowly took out a bulging leather bag: "these are deposit, you count yourself, if sure, we will sign this contract." Gouyi took the leather bag and opened it. It was full of glittering green crystal coins. Rao is a dog who has seen a lot of big waves. At this time, he can''t help being dazzled. He was stunned, and just trembled, he began to tighten the leather bag and press the fingerprint on the contract scroll according to the slow instructions. Slowly close the scroll: "when do you start?" "I was going to leave later..." "It''s too urgent. You''ll postpone your departure until tomorrow. Then I''ll send someone with you to the Lieyan tribe to carry the pig iron here." Just postpone a day, small matter just, dog Yi does not hesitate to nod to answer: "OK!" Before leaving, Gouyi gave a meaningful smile: "if gourong can become a partner with Princess Shuangyin, even if you don''t accept a crystal coin, it''s OK to send the whole iron ore to you directly!" Frost cloud directly opened the door: "good to go, no send!" The subtext is, good luck! Dog Yi didn''t care, he said goodbye Slowly, turned and strode away. When he was far away, he slowly and forcefully stabbed frost cloud''s chest muscle, and said: "even if the marriage between Daqiao and gourong can''t be accomplished, you are not allowed to pick nose and eye on others. You are the king of beasts. You should show the mind and bearing of being an animal king!" Frost cloud fell into her arms: "I have no mind and no bearing. If anyone dares to rob my baby girl, I''ll see that he doesn''t like it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Arrange to carry pig iron hands, to frost cloud to deal with, slowly did not go to ask. The next morning, under the leadership of Gouyi, the orcs of the Lieyan tribe gathered at the gate of the city, ready to leave for home. Frost cloud called the seven sons of the nine yuan family in front of him: "the task of carrying pig iron is given to you. We bought these pig iron at a high price. It is very important for us. You must help the pig iron to be transported back intact, OK?" The seven people responded in unison: "I know!" In addition, frost cloud also assigned them 20 orcs to help them transport pig iron. Gouyi patted his younger brother on the shoulder: "after I left, you should take good care of yourself, without me to protect you, everything you have to think twice, do not rush into trouble." Dog Rong Yang chin: "you don''t worry, I can take care of their own!" "Then I''ll go." "Take care." Dog Rong stood in place to watch them leave, until they had gone far away, the figure has been engulfed by the forest, dog Rong this take back his sight, turn back to go. When passing by frost sound side, dog Rong stopped and looked at her and said, "I want to enter the military camp." Frost Yin: "what are you doing in the barracks? The barracks don''t welcome any orcs with evil intentions. " "Don''t worry. I''m only in the barracks to train myself. It has nothing to do with you." "Seriously?" In the face of her suspicious eyes, dog Rong is very calm: "if you don''t believe me, you can try me, time is the best way to prove everything." Frost Yin: "well, I''ll wait and see." Dog Rong''s eyes passed over the war slaves behind her. Wang Shui also looked up at him at this time. Their eyes met in the air. Slowly moved his nose: "I seem to smell the smell of gunpowder smoke." Frost cloud: "huh?" The White Emperor glanced at the water and dog Rong, and said meaningfully, "it''s nice to be young." Slowly raised a smile: "you are not old." Frost cloud is very muddled. Why do they say every word he knows, but together he does not understand it?! White Emperor will slowly hold up: "let''s go back." "Well." Just as they were about to go home, a feathered Orc came down from the sky and landed steadily on the ground. He opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty the king of beasts, your highness, we have found the traces of elder Xueling and Sangye in front of us." Smell speech, slowly and immediately revealed the color of joy. Xueling mulberry night Xiaohei finally comes back! The feathered Orc flew into the city with his wings. He wanted to tell the news to clan leader Shen Yan. He sat in the arm of Bai Di slowly and stretched his neck to look at the distance. Hope to see Xueling and Sangye soon. It seems to be aware of Aung''s anxiety, from the good out of the sleeve, he looked along the line of sight, see far away, except for the vast forest, nothing can be seen. Slowly touch his head: "little baby, you will see your father soon, aren''t you looking forward to it?" Father? Cong Shan is curious. What is a father? Can I eat it? How does it taste? Thousands of wait, finally wait until the blood Ling mulberry night and other figures. Slowly open your eyes, watching them from far to near, heart also followed a little bit up, become nervous. They were separated too long. The reunion at the moment, the two sides of the missing are condensed, as if the essence of the general, let them involuntarily Pengbai. Close! Close! Slowly broke free from the arms of the White Emperor and ran towards them quickly. "Mulberry night!" Mulberry night bent down, when she rushed into his arms, he put out his arms to hold her, and held her tightly in his arms. All over the mountains and rivers, covered with wind, frost and dust, at this time have become willing. Home is where she is. "I miss you so much," he sobbed Mulberry night bowed his head to kiss her neck: "we are also." At this time, the blood plume fell steadily on the ground. He came over, pinched a slow neck, sour said: "you only with mulberry night intimate, ignore me?" Slowly turned his head to look at him, red eyes and said with a smile: "it''s your turn later." Xueling came to kiss her lips: "but I can''t wait." Slowly stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips: "then bear it." Xueling was licked so that her pores were open and her eyes were shining. She would like to crush the provocative little female on her body now, and she would like to run through the pet fiercely. White Emperor and frost cloud also came. Bai Di said, "go home first."Nodding slowly and forcefully: "yes, go home first!" When they return home, the eggs are also there. Shuangmu Shuanglin Shuanghua has followed her to her home. Bai''an and Bai Hao also receive news and rush back home as soon as possible. Today is their first ever family reunion! Slowly, I really want to take out the camera and take pictures of this moment as a permanent memorial. Xiaoba offered to take the initiative: "I can take a screenshot for you." Slowly and quickly said: "then you remember to cut more pictures!" "No problem!" Xueling put the eggs into her arms and took off the feathers on her body and carefully examined them: "I thought you were too fluffy with feathers, but I didn''t think you were really getting fat!" Egg and egg:.... " Even if she is fat, why add the word "a lot"?! She fluttered her wings in his face and didn''t want to talk to him again. Slowly, he was busy communicating with Sang ye and Yun Hui about what happened after the separation. From Shan Shan, he smelled the delicious food. He could not help but drill out of his sleeve and swim along the delicious food. Xueling is aware that her dress is pulled by something. He looked down and saw a little black snake biting at the corner of his feather coat, and was very happy. "Who is this? Even I dare to bite my feather coat. I''ll stew you to make snake soup Slowly and quickly from the good embrace: "this is me and mulberry night''s child, he is called from the good." Mulberry night immediately looked at the little black snake in her arms, and her eyes were taboo. It seems to be aware of his gaze, from the good also at the same time to the mulberry night. The father and son looked at each other for the first time. The mood is a little cold. Sang ye: is this my son? Slowly because he was almost killed? It doesn''t look nice. Cong Shan: is this my father? The smell doesn''t smell good. It must be very bad. I hate it! Seeing their father and son looking at each other, they did not speak. Slowly, they thought that they were not familiar with each other just now, so they did not know what to say, so she took the initiative to put her little son into sang Ye''s arms. "Hold your son and see if he''s cute?" Which Cong Shan just met sang ye, opened his mouth and prepared to bite him! Don''t touch me! Sang Ye grabbed his son''s snake tail with a backhand, lifted him upside down and looked at him coldly: "want to bite me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The snake''s body is very flexible, from good twist two times, twinkling an eye will mulberry night wrist to tightly entangle. He opened his mouth, exposed his tusks, and tried to bite again. Sang Ye held his throat directly. The throat is the soft rib of the snake. No matter how hard you twist and struggle from goodness, you can''t bite mulberry night again. From the good spit out the snake letter son, angrily hisses straight. Let me go! You''re a terrible meat dish! Don''t you look at the black snake slowly The relationship between their father and son was more than slowly expected. She thought that their first meeting should be warm and touching, but she didn''t expect that the two guys were not moved, on the contrary, they were fighting! Facing sang Ye''s inquiry, he shook his head slowly and busily: "no, no! From good to good Hearing this, sang Ye just released his finger a little. From good to take advantage of the opportunity to slip out of his palm, and then turn his head to attack him again! Slowly grasp him quickly, press him in the arms: "OK, OK, I know you want to make love with your father, don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future." Who''s going to make out with him? I''m going to eat him! Cong Shan still wants to struggle, but the smell on his mother''s body is so good that he can''t help but give up the struggle and lean on her arms to enjoy her gentle touch. Sang Ye glanced at the little black snake in her arms: "if he dares to bite people again, he will throw it out directly." Cong Shan was angry again! He struggled with all his life to get rid of his mother''s arms. "Hiss, hisses!" Who do you want to throw out? I''m going to eat you now! Slowly cling to the good and never let go. She comforted her little son and said to Sang ye: "he is still a child. Even if he is greedy, as long as he is taught well, he will certainly grow into a good man in the future. Don''t be so cruel to him." Mulberry night has always remembered that if not from the good, slowly will not be frail, will not be kidnapped, almost killed. The child was born with misfortune, and even slowly was implicated by him. Sang Ye didn''t like him. He slowly lowered his head and kissed the little head of the good, and gently comforted him: "don''t be angry. Your father is hard spoken and soft hearted. In fact, he likes you very much. Don''t be angry with him." From good lie in the arms of a Niang, mercilessly stare at mulberry night. Although the giant python is large in size, it is small in heart. Today, sang ye said that he would throw him away, and this hatred was remembered in his heart. If he is allowed to seize the opportunity in the future, he must retaliate back! Mulberry night did not stare from the good in the eyes, looked at him after a look, will look back. Father and son are both snakes, born cold-blooded animals, blood is thicker than water, this argument has not been verified in them. Slowly, a little disappointed. However, she soon regained her spirits, and there will be a long time to go. From Shanhe to Sangye, she will be able to gradually resolve the contradiction and become intimate! "To celebrate the reunion of our family, today''s dinner is a super hot pot," she said Slowly said to super invincible spicy, white Emperor really into the hot pot put a lot of red leaves, boil a pot of red soup. When he brought out the bottom of the soup, a strong spicy smell immediately spread. Slowly and excitedly, he invited everyone to come and eat. Bai Di''s cooking is very good. The hot pot is not only hot, but also very fragrant. Everyone was too hot, but still couldn''t help eating one mouthful after another. Bai Di prepared a lot of food, meat and vegetables, all of which were eaten up by them. Slowly, he belched: "it''s so hot!" Knowing that people would be hot, Bai Di prepared a large pot of herbal tea in advance. After eating the hot pot, the herbal tea was already cool. He took out the herbal tea and distributed it to everyone to relieve the hot and reduce the fire. Slowly lying in the chair, holding herbal tea in hand, looking at the family members who are chatting around, I feel very happy. All kinds of comfortable life is wonderful! The egg breaks free from the blood plume''s hand, flutters the wing to fly, one head enters the Niang''s bosom inside. Xueling followed him and reached for the eggs. "Dear daughter, let daddy hold you." The egg twist body to go, with buttocks to him: "you dislike me fat, I don''t let you hold, mud plays Kai!" Xueling was helpless: "I was quick at that time just now, and I made a mistake carelessly." "That''s what you say in your heart!" "I don''t have one." No matter how Xueling explains it, Dan Dan is not willing to forgive him. He refuses to go in the arms of Aung.Slowly, he was about to comfort his eggs a few words when he saw that he was coming out of his sleeve. He was staring at the yellow hair ball in front of him, both eyes shining. Delicious food! Open your mouth and bite her! Fortunately, he was slowly pressed on his head. "You forgot what I taught you before?" she warned He closed his mouth bitterly, but his eyes were still fixed on the eggs. Such a delicious meat dish is very rare. Later, when my aunt doesn''t pay attention, he will eat it secretly Don''t know from good heart of the vicious idea, but also want to play with him. But he was stopped by the blood plume. However, Xueling could see clearly from Shan''s careful thinking that he ignored her daughter''s struggle and forced her to hold her in his arms and looked down at Cong Shan. "Little thing, although you are powerful, don''t eat indiscriminately, otherwise you will be eaten as prey." Cong Shan vomited a snake message: "hiss ~" you look delicious too! Blood plume Phoenix Mou tiny MI, smile in show a bit of danger: "you still want to eat me?" Slowly and hastily put the little son into his sleeve, looked up at the blood Ling standing in front of him and laughed: "the child is not sensible, don''t be wise with him." But she was stopped by blood. "You smell like hot pot. Go and have a bath." Xueling''s ambiguous smile: "can I sleep with you after taking a bath?" Slowly deliberately not to see him: "it depends on your performance." After eating and drinking, we get together to exchange experiences after separation. Knowing that he is about to go to the beast city to inherit the position of the prophet, sang ye and Xueling have totally different reactions. Xueling was very proud: "my family is not only the first female witch doctor and female high priest, but also the first female prophet! It must be famous in history! " Sang Ye was worried: "in case someone knew that one of her partners was a demon clan, and she also had a demon son..." Once you slowly become a prophet, you will surely become the existence of all the people. If sang ye and Cong Shan''s identity is exposed, slowly and immediately it will become the target of public criticism. Slowly confident: "it''s OK, I will protect you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Sang Ye was surprised: "but you..." "It''s nothing. The reason why I want to be a prophet is to be stronger and protect my family. No matter what race you are, I won''t let anyone hurt you." The slow tone was very relaxed and ordinary, but the firmness in the words made everyone present moved. Frost cloud can''t help but pick her up and kiss her face. "How lucky we are to be your partner Slowly was praised small face red. When it was late at night, everyone''s faces showed a smile, only Yun Hui in the corner seemed particularly lonely. The bustle of the room had nothing to do with him. He turned around and quietly pushed the door out. If the White Emperor felt something, he looked back at the door and didn''t say anything more. As the night deepened, the people were ready to go back to their rooms and go to bed. Xueling took a battle bath at the fastest speed, but when he got dressed and came out, he found that he had been carried away by the big tailed wolf who was shameless by frost cloud! At this time, frost cloud Zheng Jiang slowly pressed under the body, ready to repeat the happy scene of last night, but did not expect that Xueling just rushed in at this time. Blood plume to slowly take away. "I have been separated from each other for such a long time, and I finally meet again today. Do you want to rob me?" Frost cloud answers quite candidly: "good meaning!" Seeing that he was so brazen, Xueling didn''t want to waste any more words. He rushed up and was ready to rob people. Frost cloud holding slowly, not willing to give up. Neither side is willing to retreat. Slowly, they were robbed of their certificates. Their clothes were torn in a mess, and even their heads were confused. "Stop it!" she yelled Xueling: "slowly, don''t worry. When I get rid of this big tail wolf, I will take you to have a good rest." Frost cloud: "slow down, don''t be fooled by him. If the Sao Bao bird turns you to his room, you don''t want to sleep peacefully tonight." "Do you have the face to say me?" "I''m telling the truth!" Two people quarrel, began to work, quilts and pillows were thrown everywhere. He slowly covered his head and struggled to flow out of the fight between the two men. He crawled to the door and called: "mulberry night, white Emperor, help..." The door was forced open from the outside! Slowly dodge can''t, the forehead just hit the door. Make a dull thud. The pain made her lie on the ground and could not get up for a long time. It was mulberry night that opened the door. He lived next door. Just now he heard his name called slowly. He came to knock on the door. He found that no one opened the door. So he pushed the door open. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw that he was lying on the ground slowly. Shuangyun and Xueling were still fighting, and they almost tore down the house. Mulberry night bent down to hold up slowly, see her cover head, busy ask: "your head how?" Slowly very painful: "knock on the door." "You are too careless. Be careful when you walk next time." I couldn''t speak. Sang Ye was too lazy to take care of the frost cloud and the blood plume, so he turned around and walked out. As he walked, he said, "this room can''t be inhabited. You can sleep with me tonight Is that right? " The last word is a bit erratic and hesitant. He felt that his identity could not be on the stage, but now he gradually became the successor of the prophet. Soon he would stand on the high place that everyone needed to look up to. He felt more and more like a stain. A stain that could put a crime on her back at any time. So even if it''s such a small matter as where to sleep at night, he can''t make the decision for her like the other three partners. He didn''t even dare to fight for it. "I''ll sleep with you tonight," he said Sang Ye was very happy. But he has been used to not smile, even if the heart is happy, there is no expression on his face. But slowly still can feel his happiness. Because his pace became much lighter. Mulberry night likes Yin and quiet, so his room has no windows, three walls, push the door to go in, the light is very dim. Darkness is nothing to orcs, but it''s a big problem for slowness. Sang Ye puts her on the bed, takes out the torch from the space, lights it and inserts it into the wall. He opened his slow hand and picked up her little face. He saw that her forehead was red. Mulberry night open mouth, spit out the snake letter son. Scarlet snake letters swept over her forehead. The warm touch made her feel like an electric shock."Does it hurt?" Slowly say it''s OK. "I''ll help you with some medicine." Slowly shaking his head: "no, my self-healing ability is strong, I wake up after sleep Mulberry night made a bed, let her sleep in the inside, he sleep outside. It was midsummer, and even at night, the temperature was still very high. Slowly and involuntarily to mulberry night arms drill, his body ice cold, holding him as if holding a big ice, especially cool. Mulberry night embraces her, chin is placed on her head, dark as ink in the eyes, a few not easy to detect tenderness. Although he knew that he might be her crime, he was still reluctant to let her go. He admitted that he was selfish. And admit to being greedy. But there''s no way. He can''t live without her. From the good drill out of the sleeve, he saw a Niang was that plate of bad meat vegetables in his arms, in the heart is very angry. He opened his mouth and bit into sang Ye''s arm! Let go of my mother! Mulberry night in order to cover the ear, not as fast as thunder, accurately pinched from the good seven inch place. From the good can not get rid of, can only grin at mulberry night, try to show their ferocious side. Let me go, or I''ll eat you! Sang Ye stares at him for a moment and finally makes up his mind. Mulberry night gently pushed open, slowly, quietly opened the door, he took from the good, taking advantage of the dark night to leave home. Everyone was sleeping and the road was empty except for the patrol. Mulberry night smoothly down the mountain, came to the bamboo forest behind the mountain. There are a lot of bones buried in the bamboo forest. It''s very gloomy in the daytime, not to mention it''s midnight. When the night wind blows, the bamboo sways with the wind, like ghosts, and the effect is comparable to the horror ghost film. Mulberry night did not look at the bamboo forest, will be thrown from the good to the ground. From the good landing, quickly turn around, again to the mulberry night! Sang Ye grabs him again. His voice is cold. "You can''t bite me. Give up." From the good to the extreme, directly changed into a swallow day python. He opened his mouth wide. It''s up to you to catch me! When he bit it off, sang Yee retreats and dodges, turning into a giant python with red stripes on a black background. In terms of body shape, Congshan is bigger than Sangye by one circle, but mulberry night is extremely fast. No matter how you attack from Shanye, you can''t hurt mulberry night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Tuntian Python is regarded as the master of all kinds of demons. It has strong strength and can be good. After all, he is still young and has little combat experience. Several rounds down, he was played around mulberry night, but failed to leave a scar on Mulberry night. Finally, he was lured by mulberry night, and the huge snake was stuck in the bamboo forest. As long as Cong Shan moves a little, it will cause the bamboo people''s shrill cry, the sound startles the patrol team. The patrol came in a hurry. Congshan remembers that Niang said that he could not show the original shape of the giant python in front of outsiders, otherwise she would be forced to separate from him. He didn''t want to be separated from Aung. Sangye is trying to find a way to lead the patrol team away, so as not to be discovered from Shan as the identity of Tuntian python. He sees that tuntian Python suddenly changes into a small dark snake. After landing, the little black snake slipped into the grass and disappeared. When the patrol team came, sang ye had become a human. The captain asked: "mulberry night Lord, what caused the bamboo to make such a big noise just now?" Sang ye: "it was me who moved my hands and feet here and accidentally ran into bamboo." "I see. Excuse me." After confirming that there was nothing wrong with this place, the patrol turned and left and continued to visit other places. Mulberry night took a look at the bamboo forest and turned to go home. When he went far away, he came out of the bamboo forest. The small black snake is hidden in the night. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Cong Shan is not familiar with the rock city. He doesn''t know how to go back. He can only find the breath left by mulberry night by constantly huffing and puffing snake letters, and then grope to follow up. At this time, he was still sleeping slowly. He didn''t know that his husband and son had a fight at the foot of the mountain. Sang ye went back to the bedroom, moved the table and blocked it behind the door. After that, he went back to the bed and held it in his arms. Slowly along the cool close to him, sleep very well. Xueling and shuangyun have already stopped fighting. They never expected that they would struggle with each other for a long time. Finally, they were turned away quietly by the mulberry night guy! Both of them were empty handed and couldn''t bear to wake up the sleeping one. They could only go back to the room and sleep with pillows. When Cong Shan finally got home and was ready to push the door into the house, he found that the door was blocked by something from the back. With his small body, he could not push it. Mulberry night''s bedroom has no window, after the door is blocked, outsiders do not want to enter the room. He opened his mouth and bit on the door. A piece of wooden door panel was bitten off by him. He vomited the wood from his mouth and continued to gnaw at the door. He''s going in! He wants to sleep with Aung! A piece of door will not stop him! The material of this door panel is too thick. I have been good at it for most of the night, and finally I have a small hole. He tried to get in, but he didn''t realize that he had made a mistake in estimating his own figure. His body was stuck in the hole and couldn''t get in or out. Cong Shan''s hissing voice aroused the attention of Sang ye who was sleeping. But sang Ye just looked at him and didn''t care about him. He continued to sleep with his daughter-in-law. He grinned from kindness. You wait for me! I will eat you when I am free again! Today, eggs get up early. Because she wants to lose weight! Stupid dad dare to despise her for being fat. She must be thin to show him! She fluttered her little wings and flew down to take a breath of fresh air and exercise her body. She caught sight of a small black snake lying outside the door of her father''s house. This is not her little brother! The egg bumps and bumps to fly over, discovers Cong Shan is actually stuck in the door hole, can''t help but ask: "how can you be stuck in Ze?" The first half of Shan is in the house and the second half is outside the house. He can''t look back and see the eggs. He can only spit out the snake''s message: "hiss ~" don''t mention the past, you should save me quickly! Egg: "can I help you?" "Hiss ~" what are you waiting for? Hurry up! The egg opened his mouth and bit the snake''s tail and pulled it out. From the good body was stretched straight, full of two meters long, he held back his breath and closed his stomach, resisted the prick of skin scraped by the door hole, and was pulled out a little bit. Finally, he managed to break free from the shackles of the door. But the egg didn''t let go of Cong Shan and flew out the door with his snake tail in his mouth. She will take her little brother to do exercise, and let her friends meet her new brother. Cong Shan found that he was more and more far away from the door, and immediately became angry!Fat bird, where are you taking me? Let go of me. I''m going to find Aung! Eggs fly out of the house and fly to the place where they usually play with friends. As a result, she just landed, and Cong Shan turned to run. The egg flies over and blocks his way. Speaking her rather nonstandard Orc Mandarin, she said, "I managed to save you. From now on, you will be my little brother. You must listen to me. You can''t run around. Have you got enough?" Little brother? Congshan is not interested in serving a dish of meat dishes as a younger brother. He tosses his tail impatiently: "hiss ~" get out of here, don''t be my way! Seeing that he refused to look back, he was a little unhappy and said, "if you don''t listen, I can only make you suffer." Stupid dad told him that to train pets, we must give both kindness and mercy. The favor has been given to him just now, and it is time to impose dignity on him. From the good pressure root does not listen to the egg''s words, the egg quickly pounces on, two claws grasps the snake body, immediately flies in the air. The egg took him higher and higher, and said, "are you obedient? If you don''t listen, I''ll throw you out of the rules. " How dare you threaten him with a dish of meat?! After last night''s incident, from Shanben was full of anger. At this time, he was ignited by all the eggs. He was so angry that he temporarily forgot his aunt''s warning and turned to bite the egg''s left leg. There was a scream of pain. Even if it was true that she would not let go of her paw. She fell to the ground in pain, and then a flower in front of her eyes, fainted. From the good landing, see the egg dying appearance, rational return to the cage, this just remembered my Niang once admonished. She said that you can''t hurt people, especially family members. Aung would be very angry if she knew he had bitten the egg. My mother may not even want him. From the birth of Shan to now, for the first time, panic and fear have taken place. He didn''t dare to go back or stay here. He turned around and ran away. Happened to pass by this nearby nine yuan, saw the egg on the ground, the face changed, quickly picked her up, quickly ran to the slow home. At this time, slowly and mulberry night have already woken up, Baidi is making breakfast in the kitchen, Xueling languidly goes downstairs, while sorting out the body''s feather coat, while calling the name of eggs. The girl ran out early in the morning and hasn''t come back. Where has she gone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Nine yuan ran into the house with his eggs in his arms and called out. "Slowly, my Lord, please come and have a look at the eggs. She seems to be dying!" As soon as the voice of nine yuan fell to the ground, Xueling was already flying in front of him. Xueling snatched the egg and touched her body, which was getting colder. Shock, grief and anger swept through at the same time, and almost swallowed up his reason. What''s going on? Why does the egg become like this?! At this time, slowly and others have come. "Show me." Slowly stretched out his hand to hold the egg over and examined it carefully. He found that there was a small wound on the leg of the egg. The wound was bitten by a snake. A slow subconscious look at mulberry night. Sang ye, as a snake beast, is naturally very familiar with the wound bitten by snakes and beasts. He can see at a glance that the wound is done from kindness. But he said nothing. Although he didn''t like to follow the good, the child was his son after all. Even if something happened, he should carry it. Xueling also saw that the wound was caused by the snake''s teeth. He grabbed mulberry night''s skirt and asked angrily, "there are only two snakes and beasts in the rock mountain. In addition to you, you are good!" Mulberry night does not hide not dodge: "sorry." Xueling: do you think that you can solve the problem only by sorry Bai Di pressed his shoulder and said, "the priority now is to cure the eggs. Other things will be discussed later." Slowly also way: "you first don''t quarrel, I first take the egg upstairs, you hurry to find from the good back." In the face of slow and white Emperor, Xueling barely suppressed his anger. He followed the egg up the stairs. Frost cloud said to the White Emperor, "you stay at home and look after them. I''ll go outside and look for Cong Shan." The White Emperor replied, "well." Frost cloud motioned nine yuan to go with him, and sang Ye immediately said, "I''ll go with you. I''m his father. I know better than anyone how to find him as soon as possible." "Well, you''ll go with me." The three of them left the house in a hurry. The White Emperor walked up to the second floor. He noticed that the door of the bedroom was gnawed out of a small hole, and there were a lot of wood dregs beside it. Judging from the bite marks of the small hole, it should be from the snake''s teeth. There are only two snakes in my family. The snake teeth of Sangye are much larger than this one, so this small hole must have been bitten out by Shanyi. Bai Di thought that it was from Shan who was shut out of the door last night that he would try to gnaw at the door. The child was particularly dependent on slowness. Even if he was shut out of the door, he thought of trying to find slowness instead of other people for help. Now he knew that he had made a mistake. He was hiding in a corner outside. He didn''t dare to go home. He was afraid of being scolded slowly. Bai Di walked into the bedroom and saw that he slowly bit his fingers and squeezed out blood to feed the eggs. The egg is in a coma and can''t swallow it. Helpless, slowly had to retreat and ask for the next, the blood smeared on the egg wound. Xueling stares at the wound and doesn''t blink. The White Emperor also came over, slowly looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "where are the others?" "They''re all out looking for Cong Shan." Xueling''s expression is very ugly. The egg is his lifeblood. If there is something wrong with him, he must fight with Sangye! The original black hair purple wound, with the naked eye visible speed recovery healing. Slowly touched the next egg temperature, has gradually returned to normal. After a moment, egg opened his eyes a little bit and made a weak voice: "chirp..." Slowly and Xueling are pained. Xueling gently stroked her daughter''s wings: "does it still hurt?" Egg said no pain. "That''s good..." Egg flapping wings want to stand up, but because the injury is not completely good, just got up and fell back. Slowly and quickly help her: "have a good rest, don''t move." "I have to exercise, I want to lose weight..." Xueling frowned and said, "what kind of fat to reduce? It''s not lovely of you to be like this "You still dislike me for being fat!" Xueling was very calm: "did I say that? Why don''t I remember? " "You''ve shrunk! You just shrunk! You can''t deny it "OK, OK, I said this, I was wrong, I will never say you are fat, you do not want to lose weight, round how lovely ah!" Eggs lie on the bed board, hem and haw said: "it''s hard to make up my mind to lose weight. I didn''t expect to lose weight. On the contrary, I was bitten. Cong Shan is so bad!" Xueling said, "I will help you to teach him a lesson later." "I don''t need your help. I''ll teach him a lesson myself." "Well, do what you want." Xueling is completely a "you look cute, you say everything is reasonable" posture, without the dignity of the Yu elders.Slowly ask the egg why he was bitten? I''ll tell you what happened. After listening slowly, he frowned and said, "you shouldn''t threaten Congshan. He is a snake. He can''t fly without wings. If he falls down from such a high place, he will have to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die." From the good book is not a good stubble, forced to be anxious will bite people. The egg murmured in a low voice: "I just want to scare him, I didn''t intend to really throw him. My father told me that to accept my younger brother, we must have both kindness and prestige. I''ve given him kindness, but if he doesn''t listen, I''ll have to threaten him. " after listening to her little daughter, she slowly glared at Xueling and said," what are you going to do to teach your child these things? " Blood Ling light cough a: "I am also afraid that she will suffer losses outside." Where is Congshan? Slowly but helplessly said: "he bit you, has not been home, we do not know where he went." Xueling sneered: "he must be because of his guilty heart, hiding outside, dare not go home to see us." "He''s still a child, and he doesn''t understand a lot of things. When I get him back, I''ll teach him personally. Don''t interfere." Xueling sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Cong Shan. Even if I''m so shameless, I won''t start with a child. To say the least, the younger generation''s affairs should be left to the younger generation to solve, from the good to the eggs to clean up Slowly knowing that he would not simply give up, he asked, "what do you want?" "Cong Shan is the son of Sang Ye. His son bit my daughter. He is a father who has not been well educated. Of course, I want to talk to him." The last sentence was chilly said by Xueling. Obviously, what he said was not only to talk with his mouth, but also to do when necessary. After thinking about it for a while, I only said a word at last. "Take it easy. Don''t go too far." Slowly know that Xueling usually does not seem to put everything in his heart, but as long as he touches his bottom line, he will not give up. The egg is obviously his bottom line. Even if he stepped forward to stop him slowly, he would certainly promise not to make trouble on his face, but no one could tell what would happen in private. Rather than let him play tricks secretly, let him go to Sangye to solve the contradiction. At least she''ll be able to watch them, so that they don''t really get killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Frost cloud and mulberry night with the beast soldiers, the rock mountain from the inside to the outside, still can not find from the good figure. "Nine yuan asked:" there is no mountain, he would not go out of the mountain? " Frost cloud looks at mulberry night: "does your son know the road outside the mountain?" Sang Ye shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. Although he was a father and son, he knew each other for only one day. He did not like each other. He knew little about his son. He could only find people by sensing the breath of the same kind. Frost cloud to nine yuan said: "you continue to look in the mountains, I and mulberry night to look outside." "Yes After the downhill of frost cloud and mulberry night, with the rock mountain as the center, search around little by little. Until they looked for the whole rock city, they still couldn''t find Cong Shan. The two returned empty handed. Slowly, his heart was burning with anxiety: "since Shanyi always followed me, he never left alone for more than a day. He didn''t know the road outside. What if he got lost?" The White Emperor comforted: "don''t worry too much, from the good strength is strong, even if a person is outside, no one dares to bully him, we will find him tomorrow carefully, we will certainly find him." "Tomorrow I will go with them to find him." Frost cloud does not agree: "it is very hot outside, you will be very uncomfortable when you go out." It doesn''t matter. I insist on helping people. If she doesn''t get back from goodness, she can''t be sure. Bai Di said, "I will go with you tomorrow." "Well." Slowly no appetite, dinner casually to deal with, ate two dishes, put down the dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll go upstairs and look at the eggs." Frost cloud hastily also put down the bowl chopsticks: "I accompany you to go together." "No," he slowly saw that he only ate a little food, certainly not full, "you continue to eat your, do not care about me, I am hungry will find their own food to eat." She went upstairs with the food, pushed the door into the bedroom, and saw the eggs sitting on the bed eating melon seeds. Her beak is especially suitable for eating melon seeds, which fall into her mouth and rub them twice, and the seeds will be vomited out. Fortunately, she kept in mind her grandmother''s lesson and could not make the bed dirty, and all the melon seed skins were vomited to the ground. Slowly looking at the melon seed skin beside the bed, helplessly said with a smile: "you eat so many melon seeds, do not plan to have dinner?" As soon as he saw Aung coming, he waved his wings and wanted to fly over. Be stopped by a slow voice. "Your wound is not healed. Stay still." Slowly walked over and put the food on the table: "do you want me to feed you? Or do you eat it yourself? " The egg raises small head: "Niang Hello!" If you have a chance to be coquettish, you can''t let it go! Slowly feed her to eat, and soon eat all the food. The egg lay on his back on the bed, showing his full belly and belching contentedly. She suddenly asked, "haven''t you arrived early from three?" When it comes to Congshan, he is worried: "well, I have searched all over the city, but I still can''t find him. At this time, I don''t know if he has eaten dinner, where he sleeps at night, whether he will suffer from hunger and cold... " The egg turned over and stretched out his wings to cover the back of her hand: "Aung, don''t be in a hurry. After I sang Haozi, I will help him to bathe him." At night, the whole family fell asleep. I''m not sleeping for a long time. She was worried that as long as she closed her eyes, she could not help but appear in her mind the pitiful appearance of starving and freezing eggs. Finally, I couldn''t sleep, so I got up slowly and got ready to go downstairs. She took out the fluorite and, with the faint light of the fluorite, walked cautiously down the stairs. At this time, the doors of the three bedrooms next door were opened one after another, and the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people came out. They were all awake just as the door was slowly opened. The White Emperor called out a slow name. Slowly turned his head, found that the three of them were awake, quickly apologized: "sorry, I have been very careful, did not expect to wake you up." Why don''t you go to bed with the white frost in the middle of the night Slowly did not say that he could not sleep, made up a temporary excuse: "I want to drink some water. White Emperor let her sit on the stool, he went into the kitchen to pour water. But when Bai Di just picked up the cup, he noticed something was wrong. The faint breath floating in the air told him that there were others in the kitchen besides him! The White Emperor put down his cup and said in a deep voice, "come out!" There was no response. The kitchen was very quiet.Slowly heard Bai Di''s voice, she immediately stood up, quickly walked into the kitchen, nervously asked: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. There''s a thief in the room." "Thief?" Slowly, I was startled. "Don''t worry, this little thief won''t hurt people." Slowly surprised: "how do you know he won''t hurt people?" "It''s all from his family. I''m sure he won''t hurt anyone." Slowly, first of all, he was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked around: "from goodness, is it you?" A moment later, a slight sound came from the corner. Slowly and the White Emperor followed the reputation to see a small dark snake swimming out of the corner. "From goodness?" Slowly, very surprised. Cong Shan is also very happy to see Aung, but he is afraid of being scolded, so he does not dare to approach her. Slowly, without so much scruples, he walked quickly and reached for his arms. "You finally came back. We''ve been looking for you all day. I thought you lost your way outside. I worried that I couldn''t eat well or sleep." Seeing a Niang, instead of blaming herself, she was so worried about herself that she finally fell from the big stone in her good heart. He rubbed his wife''s cheek, full of joy. Bai Di looked around the kitchen and found two wild deer that had been hanged. Obviously, these two wild deer are the prey dragged back from Shanshan. The White Emperor asked slowly, how to deal with these two prey? Slowly looking to Cong Shan, Mu Lu inquires. Cong Shan shook his tail: "hiss ~" slowly and immediately understood: "do you want to give these two prey to eggs?" From the good nod. "Are you going to use these two prey to apologize to the egg?" "Hiss!" Cong Shan didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. He bit the eggs because he provoked them first. The reason why he gave gifts was mainly to please Aung. He didn''t want her to be angry because of this. The White Emperor put two wild deer into the space: "I will give the game to the eggs tomorrow morning. It''s very late now. Go to bed first." "Well." Slowly holding Cong Shan back to his room to sleep. From the good came back safe and sound, slowly and finally can put down the heart, peace of mind to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Yesterday Cong Shan disappeared for a day. Since he couldn''t speak, we didn''t know where he had gone, but from the two wild deer, we could see that he should have run quite far, and even had already left the city and entered the forest. No wonder everyone couldn''t find it in the city. He ran out of the city. He can run so far, but also can accurately find the way home, really let slow quite unexpected. The next morning, slowly in front of Cong Shan''s face, he gave the two deer eggs as an apology for biting her. "No four! Son is going to come back from three. My mother won''t worry, and there will be no four! " Cong Shan: "is..." Is the tongue of the fat bird ironed? Baidi roasted and sliced the two wild deer. They dipped the deer''s meat in sauce and wrapped them with vegetables, fruits or pickles, and ate them with relish. After a meal, the resentment between the eggs and Cong Shan is cancelled. But Xueling or "private" found mulberry night. "You have a good temper. You don''t follow me, but I can''t Sang Ye was quite calm: "what do you want?" "If you win a fight, it won''t happen. If you lose, you''ll have to teach me a good lesson, and let him know that Hu''s" disorderly "injury is to be beaten." "Yes." The two men carried slowly and quietly to the back of the mountain to duel. After a day''s cultivation, the wound is almost good. She can''t bear the loneliness, and flutters her wings to find the good player. It seems that she really didn''t care about the bite at all. She felt that she had just been bitten. Although it hurt a little, it didn''t matter much. After sleeping, she was all right. She didn''t know that she had walked around the ghost gate and almost lost her life. Seeing that his grandmother was smiling at himself, Congshan didn''t want to let her down, so he went to play with her. I was very pleased to see that the relationship between my sister and brother was getting better instead of estrangement. Nothing is better than a family and Meimei! Slowly seeing Xueling and Sangye coming back, he asked, "where are you going Yeah? What happened to your faces? How did you get hurt? " She was very surprised to see the black and blue faces of the two men. If frost cloud fights, she can understand, after all, it is a two ha, a day does not make a fuss is strange. But Sangye and Xueling are different. They don''t look like people who can fight! Xueling straightened her hair and tried to look more decent. He glanced at sang ye: "we had a very friendly exchange just now." Sang ye: "yes." Slowly looking at the wounds on their faces, he exposed them mercilessly: "how old are you going to fight? Have you been infected by frost clouds? " Xueling didn''t answer and asked, "did frost cloud fight before?" "Don''t change the subject. Be honest. Why are you fighting?" "Blood plume hums a way:" of course is to be angry for the egg. " "You''re out of breath. I''m going to be pissed off by you." He glared at him slowly and angrily. He turned around and took out two cooked "chicken" eggs from the kitchen and gave them to Xueling and Sangye respectively. Unexpectedly, Xueling pried open the eggshell and ate the "chicken" egg directly! Slowly: "I asked you to rub the bruises on your face with chicken eggs. Who let you eat it?" Xueling bent down and put her face in front of her: "if there is no" chicken "eggs, you can help me" knead "with your hands Slowly and unkindly, he pushed him away: "I''ll cook two more chicken eggs and knead them slowly." Xueling winked at her, smiling vaguely: "I don''t want chicken eggs, I want you." Slowly and directly ignoring Xueling''s flattering eyes, he turned to mulberry night and saw that mulberry night was quietly "rubbing" bruises with "chicken" eggs. He was greatly relieved: "mulberry night is still a relief." After walking slowly, Xueling looked at the mulberry night with a smile. "Of the four, you are the best at pretending to be good." Mulberry night: "OK." "I didn''t try my best just now, otherwise you would have been beaten to the ground by me." "Each other." With their strength, if they really want to do their best, there must be one side who will be killed or injured. That''s too much. It''ll make you angry. So in the competition just now, both of them only used human figures. They didn''t want to play up and down. It was just a draw. Xueling looked up and down at sang ye: "I didn''t expect that your strength was progressing so quickly. Did you absorb a lot of evil Qi when you went to the different demon clan this time?" "Thank you very much.""Who praised you?" "You." Xueling was not happy: "I said you look so honest. Why are you so shameless?" Sang Ye didn''t speak and looked behind him. Xueling immediately turned around and saw that she had just come in slowly. "I just walked away for a while, you bullied mulberry night on my back!" he said slowly Xueling was wronged: "why did I bully him?" "You just scolded people for being shameless. I heard it in my own ears!" Xueling felt that she couldn''t wash out when she jumped into the Yellow River. He pointed to mulberry night and said, "just now you deliberately provoked me!" Mulberry night: "have you?" "Don''t try to be silly!" Slowly "rub" the "rub" forehead: "OK, OK, you don''t quarrel, what to do to go!" Xueling didn''t expect that he was so smart that he was "Yin" by sang Ye. He kept this account in mind and planned to get it back when he had a chance! At this time, Bai Hao Ran in, opened his mouth and called out a Niang. Slowly see him run full of sweat, poured a bowl of water and handed him: "don''t worry, first drink some water and then slowly say." Bai Hao finished drinking water and quickly said, "the beast temple is coming. I want to see you by name." Slowly tiny Zheng: "where are they?" "It''s in the temple. The second father has already gone to the temple. He asked me to invite you there." "You wait a moment. I''ll change." Slowly go upstairs to change clothes. Xueling comes to ask, "Xiaobai, how could the beast Temple send someone to look for your mother all of a sudden?" Bai Hao wiped a sweat: "I don''t know, but listen to their tone, there should be a very urgent matter to ask a Niang to come forward to solve." At this time, the White Emperor had just come out of the cellar, and he had just heard what his little son said. The White Emperor washed his hands and said, "at this time, the Pantheon sent someone to look for him. Ten have * * because something happened to the beast city." Xueling nodded: "it should be." Bai Hao didn''t understand: "what can happen to beast city?" Bai Di: "the whereabouts of the prophet are unknown, and all forces take advantage of it to fight for power and resources. As a living target, the Presbyterian will surely be jointly suppressed by various forces. They are in urgent need of a breakthrough that can be turned over. " Blood Ling smile: "it seems that they are slowly as a breakthrough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Inside the rock temple, frost cloud is receiving envoys from the beast temple. Thirty orcs came this time, of which 25 were guards. These guards were all arranged to rest in the post stations. Only five of them appeared in the temple, among which the two elders of the Presbyterian were the leaders. The two elders looked around and said with a smile, "your temple is very well built. Compared with the temples of Sun City and dark moon city, it''s much more delicate than those of the sun city and the dark moon city. It took a lot of thought just for the steps that can emit music?" Frost cloud casually should a: "still OK." "Then you will make such a step for the Pantheon." "I''ll talk about it then." The eyes of the two elders swept from him: "the king of beasts does not seem to welcome us?" "You worry too much." As the second leader of the Presbyterian Council, the two elders are very popular in the beast city on weekdays. Even the king of beasts in the three medium-sized beast cities would be very polite to see him, but this frost cloud didn''t take him seriously at all. This made the two elders feel a little dissatisfied. He said in a deep voice: "I know that you are king of beasts and the Lord of the rock city, but even the rock city, in front of the beast City, is only one of many small cities. I want you to build steps for the beast temple to give you a chance to show off. Don''t be so lucky that you don''t know. " Frost cloud was about to open his mouth when he heard a slow voice coming in from outside the door. "What steps? Are the steps of the Pantheon broken? " People follow the reputation to see slowly in the White Emperor and blood Ling accompanied into the temple, behind them, followed by frost sound and dog Rong. Slowly wearing a light color long skirt, with a curtain cap, face covered by snow gauze. The two elders could not see her face, but from her voice and breath, she was the high priest of the rock temple. He raised his chin slightly and said modestly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time Slowly did not pay attention to him, but looked at the frost cloud and asked: "what steps is it?" Frost cloud: "he looks at the steps in our temple. He wants us to build the same steps for the Pantheon." "So it is..." The neglected two elders were upset, and his face became not very good-looking: "Lin slowly, I just said hello to you, why did you ignore me?" Slowly, as if only now did he notice the existence of the two elders. He glanced at him and pretended to be surprised and asked, "isn''t this the second elder of the Presbyterian? I didn''t notice you just now. I''m sorry "You don''t pretend to be stupid. I''m such a big man. How could you not have noticed me just now? You''re trying to make a face of me Slowly: "don''t be angry. You guess you just came to rock city. There must be many places you haven''t been to, right? Dog Rong, take this elder to the city to enjoy the local conditions and customs of our rock city. " When dog Rong came out, slowly handed him a look. Good work, young man. If you do well, I''ll help you to say good things in front of you. Dog Rong received her meaning, immediately straightened up his chest, full of energy to make a gesture of invitation to the two elders: "come, please go this way." "Who said I was going? I''m here for something important. I don''t have the heart to wander around with you. "The two elders'' eyes turned twice on dog Rong, and suddenly asked," are you not from the rock wolf clan? " Dog Rong: "I come from the burning dog clan." The White Emperor timely helped to explain two sentences: "he is the younger brother of the clan leader of the Lieyan tribe. He came here to help us do some groceries, which is to experience life." Lieyan tribe? Two elders look slightly changed: "your brother is dog Yi?" Gou Rong nodded and said yes. When did Lieyan tribe mix with rock city?! The second elder''s mind quickly turned. Gouyi was a famous younger brother control. He regarded his own brother as an eye like treasure, but now he put his brother alone in the rock city. Does this mean that the rock city and the Lieyan tribe have secretly colluded Frost cloud didn''t seem to see the changeable face of the two elders and cleared his throat: "did you just say that we have something to do here? May I ask what is the business of your coming in person The territory of Lieyan tribe is not big, but its geographical location is very important. The rock city colludes with him and becomes a traitor, and his strength will certainly increase greatly. Don''t underestimate it! The two elders slightly put away some contempt and coughed twice: "this task is entrusted to me by the elder himself. I need to talk to Lin slowly, and other people please avoid it." Xueling chuckled and said, "evade? By what? " The White Emperor also said: "slowly is a young female after all, let her alone with you, just afraid it is not appropriate?" The second elder was very unhappy: "I''m a serious ORC. I just said a few words, and I won''t do anything to Lin slowly. Are you so distrustful of my character?"The White Emperor laughed but said nothing. Xueling simply did not even give him a little face: "we really don''t trust you." "You The two elders pointed to him and said, "you are presumptuous! I''m talking to Lin slowly. Do you want to cut in here? " Xueling laughed more and more: "when I spoke to you king of beasts, you were not born in your mother''s womb!" "Who are you?" "Elder of the feather clan, Xueling." Even the two elders who don''t know much about other ethnic groups have heard of the well-known elder of leprosy. The second elder had only heard of rumors before, but did not expect to see a real person here today. He immediately looked up and down at Xueling several times: "so you are the elder Xueling? It''s better to see than to hear! " Xueling complacently smiles: "how? Have you heard of my name before? " "I really heard that there is an elder with snake spirit disease in the feather tribe. He is not only willful and domineering, but also very naughty. He especially likes to wear red clothes." Although clearly know the occasion is not right, but slowly or can not help but raise the corner of the mouth, funny want to laugh! Not only she, but even Bai Di shuangyun also wanted to laugh. The second elder looked at them: "what are you laughing at? Is the rumor wrong? " Slowly, the smile on his face became more and more obvious: "no, the rumor is quite accurate!" Xueling: "it''s just How angry! But keep smiling! Cough! Slowly try to press down the corners of his mouth to make himself look more serious: "it''s really inappropriate for us to meet alone. If you have anything to say, please tell me over there." She pointed to the open space not far away. That place is very quiet, and there is no shelter around. If there is any unusual movement, the Bai Di and others standing here can see clearly. The two elders reluctantly agreed. "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Slowly walked a few steps to stop, turned to look at the two elders: "say it here." The two elders looked back at the White Emperor frost cloud and others not far away. Slowly understand his meaning: "don''t worry, they can''t hear, you can say what you want to say." The two elders hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll tell you the truth. This time I came to the beast City, I was entrusted by the elder. He asked me to invite you to the beast temple." "I''m the high priest of the rock temple. I''m staying here well. Why did I suddenly invite me to the Pantheon?" "The Pantheon temple is going to hold a ceremony of animals recently. I want to invite the high priests of the main temples to come. You are the high priest of the rock temple, and naturally you are also invited." "That''s what happened," he realized slowly. "When was the animal ceremony?" "A month later." "Not much time..." The two elders immediately nodded and agreed: "yes, time is pressing. Please leave as soon as possible." Slowly he asked, "will the high priests of the dark moon temple and the sun temple also go?" "I have sent someone to the dark moon temple, but I haven''t answered the letter yet. But this ceremony is very important. I''m sure I will attend it. As for the temple of the sun, Wen Qian died for some reason, and the position of high priest is still vacant. Our Presbyterian Council is studying the candidates. If there is no accident, the people will be determined in this ceremony. " Slowly and deliberately asked, "but I remember that the position of high priest must be approved by the prophet. Can you make decisions only by the Council of elders?" The two elders vaguely said: "the prophet is in a bad condition. He has been closed recently, so he won''t have to worry about these little things." "Are you going to cross over the prophet and make your own decisions?" "We have no choice but to do so. We can''t always leave the high priest''s seat in the Sun Temple empty?" "Who are you going to send to take over the position of high priest?" he asked slowly Two elders meaningful smile: "this is confidential, temporarily can''t divulge." Slowly and wisely, he did not ask again, but changed the topic: "besides the ceremony, is there anything else the two elders want me to do?" "No more." "Do you want to talk about it alone?" The two elders pretended to be mysterious: "the ceremony of beasts is not a trivial matter. Your high priest must go to the beast city in advance. At that time, your whereabouts are confidential and can not be disclosed to outsiders." "What if I don''t want to go?" Two elders slightly one Zheng: "why don''t you want to go? It''s a great honor for orcs to be invited to the animal ceremony! " He said slowly and leisurely, "I stay at home, comfortable and free. What''s the point of going all the way to the Pantheon? I don''t really want to go. " The second elder seemed to have expected that she would say so. He quickly regained his composure and took out the prepared speech: "this animal ceremony is very important. Every high priest must be present, especially you. If you refuse to participate, we will cancel your high priesthood and send another orc to take your place "Now you don''t need the permission of the prophet to appoint or remove the high priest. The power is really great." "These are small things. Don''t bother the prophet. Your Lord bows to everything." "Yes, I see." Slowly turn around and leave. Two elders followed two steps: "time is pressing, we had better start now." "Now? I''m afraid it''s not good. You''ve just arrived at rock city today. You should have a rest for two nights before you leave. " "No, we have to..." "This is rock city. It''s our territory," he said, stopping slowly and looking at him. "You must listen to us when you stand here." "You..." Slowly interrupted his words again: "send you a word, strong dragon is difficult to suppress the local snake, since you are here, don''t conflict with us, if you really start, you will definitely suffer more than us." The threat from the words made the two elders have to stop, and the look on their faces was unpredictable. Finally, he chose silence. "You are familiar with the post station, please take them to the post station for a rest. In these two days, if you are free, you can take them around the city. It''s rare to come here. How can you have enough fun before you go?" Speaking of this, she specially looked back at the two elders: "you said right?" Two elder skin smile flesh does not smile ground to answer a voice: "well." Dog Rong left the temple with two elders and others. Slowly standing at the door watching them go far away, the White Emperor said to her: "it''s hot outside, let''s go in." "Well." They stepped on the Yinyu ladder to the second floor. The white emperor made a cup of fruit tea for each of them.Frost cloud can''t help but ask: "what did you talk to two elder alone just now?" "On behalf of the great elder, he invited me to the beast city to participate in the animal ceremony." Slowly drink a cup of tea, taste sour and sweet, good to drink! Grand ceremony of animals? Not only frost cloud, but also the White Emperor and the blood plume also showed the color of doubt. This year, the grand ceremony should be held by the great beast once every four years. At this time, the silver sacrifice is still at the edge of the lake of ice mirror, so it is impossible to hold a ceremony in the beast city. How can those old men of the Presbyterian Council hold the ceremony of beasts?! Xueling''s eyes turned around slowly for two times and said with a meaningful smile: "I was guessing that those old guys might be making slow ideas. Now it seems that I have not guessed wrong." Frost cloud does not understand: "what do you mean?" Bai Di: "what he means is that the Presbyterian has already known that the silver sacrifice has passed on the position of a prophet to slow down. They want to take the opportunity of the grand ceremony of beasts to let him slowly come forward to preside over the ceremony. Anyway, she is the successor of the prophet, so she is justified." He thought slowly: "but when the two elders chatted with me, they didn''t mention the matter of inheriting the position of Prophet from the beginning to the end." Xueling pinched her small face: "little fool, of course he won''t mention it. He will wait for you to take the initiative to find him, so that they can take the initiative." Slowly, if you realize something, it''s like this! Frost cloud is still not at ease: "should the Presbyterian help slowly inherit the position of prophet? Would they be so kind? " Xueling leisurely said: "they certainly will not be so kind, so there should be fraud in this, we have to guard against." Frost cloud frowned: "in this case, then we do not go, lest let slowly encounter danger again." But the White Emperor said, "go or go. If they don''t, they will take the position of high priest slowly away from them. But before we go, we have to make things clear. We can''t go in a muddle "What do you want to do?" Bai Di smiles: "let''s go and talk to the two elders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 In the dead of night, the two elders were sleeping soundly, and a big hand suddenly stretched out to cover his mouth and nose. Second elder: No, no, no!! He struggled to roll from the bed to the ground. But before he got up, he was knocked unconscious from behind. When he woke up, he found himself tied to a stone pillar. Standing in front of him are five people, namely Lin slowly and her four friends. Slowly looked at the White Emperor beside him: "is this what you call" chatting? " Bai Di was very calm: "tie him up and talk as much as you want." Slowly: I didn''t expect him to be such a white Emperor, with black belly! The second elder wanted to scold, but his mouth was blocked by the hay ball. He couldn''t speak. He could only make a whining voice. Slowly understand him. If she had a good night''s sleep, she would have been knocked unconscious and tied up. She would have been angry and wanted to hate the heaven and the earth. "Take it out of his mouth," she sympathized Frost cloud went forward and tore off the hay ball in the mouth of the two elders. Pooh! The two elders spit out the grass leaves left in his mouth and scolded angrily: "what do you want to do? I am the second elder of the Presbyterian Church. How dare you kidnap me? " Slowly: "don''t worry, we just want to talk to you about something, nothing else..." The second elder interrupted her: "don''t pretend to be kind here! You all tied me up. Don''t expect this thing to be good. Will our elders let you go? " "Send him away," he thought slowly Frost cloud: "where to send him?" "He looks very angry. Maybe he doesn''t want to talk to us for the time being. I have to calm him down. I remember there is a water cell next door. Throw him in for a bubble. When he calms down, we can talk about something else." "Yes." Frost cloud called two beast soldiers, two elders one left and one right. The second elder was very frightened: "what are you doing? I am the second elder of the Presbyterian Council. You have no right to lynch me Frost cloud: "take it down." The soldiers dragged the two elders out of the interrogation room and threw them into the water prison next door. There are walls all around the water prison. Each wall has four fist sized holes. The prison is filled with ice water. The two elder''s hands were suspended by ropes, and the water just passed his mouth. He had to stand up straight and raise his head to breathe and speak normally. But even so, he would not compromise. "You even abused lynching on me. When I return to the Pantheon hall, I will not let you go!" Xueling chuckled two times: "in this case, that directly left you good." "What do you mean?" "As long as you are killed, you can''t go back. If you don''t go back, you won''t retaliate against us." Two elders in the heart a flustered, but still forced calm: "you dare?" Blood plume turns a head to the beast soldier that side says: "continue to add water." "Yes The orcs opened the sluice, and water flowed out of the hole in the wall and poured into the prison. The water rose at a visible rate. Soon it was not past the mouth of the second elder, and then the nose After his whole body was flooded, he could no longer breathe. The strong sense of suffocation made him dizzy, and his chest was bursting like a bomb. Life was not like death. The White Emperor estimated that the time was almost over and said to the soldiers, "pull him out." "Yes The orcs dived into the water, grabbed the two elders one left and one right, dragged him out of the water cell and threw him to the ground. At this time, the two elders were dying, lying on the ground and not moving. Frost cloud squatted down and patted him on the cheek: "wake up." The second elder is still motionless. "If you keep pretending to be dead, I''ll have to throw you in the water again." As soon as frost cloud''s words were finished, the two elders opened their eyes and implored, "don''t, don''t! You can talk about anything you want. Don''t torture me any more! " Frost cloud laughed: "if you had been so obedient, you would not have suffered so much just now." Slowly let a person carry a stool: "help him sit up." The soldiers dragged the two elders up and tied them to the chair. He looked up and down slowly. Seeing that he was all wet and pale, he looked very embarrassed. He couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction: "don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, we won''t kill you." The water in the water prison is much colder than ordinary water. Even after being shaved for a while, the second elder has been shivering with cold and his lips are purple. He shivered and asked, "what do you want?"Slowly: "I just want to ask you, what is the purpose of the elder asking you to come to me?" "Have I not told you? The elder asked me to invite you to attend the animal ceremony. " "And what else?" "No, no, the elder has only one command, nothing else." Seeing his eyes dodging, he sighed slowly: "I don''t like others to lie. As long as someone lies to me, I can''t help but want to put that person in the water prison, so that he can''t survive or die..." "I said, I said!" The second elder was afraid that they would put him in the water prison again and again. He said, "the elder asked me to invite you to the animal ceremony. He also asked me to put something in your meal when you didn''t pay attention to it. After you eat it, you will be obedient and become a puppet at our disposal." "What is it?" The two elders faltered and said, "it''s just a pill..." "Where are the pills?" "Yes, in the post station." Sang ye took the initiative to say: "I''ll get it." Slowly nodded: "well, go back quickly." Sang Ye turns around and goes out. Slowly looking at the two elders, he was scared to shiver, warm voice said: "don''t be afraid, as long as you tell the truth, we will not only kill you, but also personally send you back to the beast city." The second elder was stunned: "really?" "Of course, I mean what I say." "But I have a little request." The second elder knew that there would not be such a cheap thing. Now he can see through it. The little girl in front of him is clever and clever. In fact, he is very cunning. Since he falls into her hands, he must be squeezed out of the last bit of surplus value. But even so, he had to be brave enough to ask, "what''s the requirement?" It''s better to live than to die well. In any case, he should seize this opportunity. Just then, sang ye came back. He handed a small cloth bag to slowly: "this is what was found in his luggage." Slowly open the small cloth bag, which put a black pill. Close to smell, there is a faint smell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 As he slowly approached the pill, he suddenly came out of his sleeve. He bared his teeth at the pill and appeared very anxious. Frost cloud turned to see mulberry night: "what''s wrong with your son?" Although Congshan can''t speak, Sangye, as his father, is also a snake and beast. He can understand what Congshan''s hissing means. "He said there was something in that pill, and it was a very annoying thing." What can make swallow day Python feel very disgusting thing? Slowly a little curious, directly break the pill. It''s a mass of white stuff in it. If you look closer, you can see that there seems to be some living things wrapped in it. Xiaoba suddenly opened his mouth: "this is the eggs of puppet insects." Slowly, I was stunned. She only heard of puppet medicine, not puppet worm. It was last time in Chenxi mainland that Yunhui was forced to take puppet medicine in order to save her, so that she and Bai Di and others chased her all the way from Chenxi to milong, so she could remember the puppet medicine all her life. Xiao Ba guessed her idea and took the initiative to explain: "puppet medicine is made from puppet insects. If we really want to trace the origin, they are actually a kind of thing." Slowly and clearly, so it is! Xiao 8: "puppet insects are generally divided into mother worms and child worms. There is only one female worm, but there will be many children worms. The one in your hand is the eggs of the child worms. The mother worms should be in the hands of the elder. If you eat it, the offspring will immediately hatch, parasite in your body, constantly eroding your nerves. The great elder can control you through the female worm, and let you act like a puppet and obey him Slowly tut A: "good malicious mind." Other people can''t hear Xiao BA''s voice. They can only hear such a sentence slowly and suddenly. They are all surprised and puzzled. Slowly explained the puppet bug to them. Frost cloud was not angry: "the elder dare to attack you? He is looking for death Xueling''s face was not very good-looking: "Xin Kui, we are cautious, and tie the two elders for interrogation in advance. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." From rock city to beast City, the road is very long, and there may be many accidents on the way. It is not impossible for the two elders to put something into the slow food when they are not prepared. As long as you think of the pain that you can''t help but feel after being parasitized by the puppet insects, the four people of the White Emperor, shuangyunsang and Xueling, can''t stop taking out their murderous spirit. Unfortunately, the elder was in the beast City, and they could not see him. They could only concentrate their anger on the two elders. The second elder noticed that they were full of murderous sight, and could not help shivering all over. He quickly called out: "it has nothing to do with me! I don''t know it''s a puppet worm. It''s all led by the elder. Don''t take it out on me Xueling sneered: "even if you are not the chief envoy, you are also an accomplice, which is not a good thing!" "But I''ve tried everything. Can''t I make a mistake?" Frost cloud is lazy to pay attention to him, turn a head to look slowly: "how do you plan to deal with him?" Slowly, she first looked at Bai Di. Seeing that he was looking at himself with encouragement, she summoned up her courage and said what she thought. "Since they want to use this puppet to pest me, we will treat them in their own way." Frost cloud quickly responded: "I understand." He took the pill from his slow hand and went to the two elders. The second elder looked at him warily: "what do you want to do?" Frost cloud asked two orcs to hold him down one by one, then forcibly opened his mouth, put the pill and the eggs into his mouth, and forced him to swallow it. The two elders were extremely frightened. He heard what he said slowly just now. The puppet worm is not a good thing. If you eat it, it will become a puppet controlled by others! He struggled with all his life to resist, but in terms of strength, he was not the opponent of the two beast soldiers at all. He was forced to take pills and eggs. I don''t know if it''s his psychic hallucination. The second elder feels that something is crawling around in his stomach. I want to vomit, but I can''t vomit anything. He felt that life was not like death. The White Emperor said slowly, "it''s late. Go back and have a rest." "Well." If there is any abnormality, inform the elder immediately. "Yes, your majesty!" When we got home, we all washed up and went to bed. Slowly lying on the bed, take out the mechanical wheel, in the dream into the learning space. Xiaoba saw her suddenly appear, quite surprised: "how did you suddenly run in? Aren''t you supposed to kiss your husbands tonight"I''m looking for Lin Qing. I want to ask him how to cut off the connection between the puppet insects?" "It''s for this," he pointed to the door not far away. "He''s still there. Go by yourself." Slowly push the door to go in, and see Lin Qing, who is sitting in the stack of books, reading carefully. Hearing the movement of opening the door, Lin Qing glanced up at her: "how did you come?" "I came to see the teacher," he said Lin Qing once said her careful thought: "I see you are nothing but the three treasures hall, come to me is to ask for something?" "Where? I really came to see the teacher this time. You helped to cure my mulberry night last time, and later helped save the silver sacrifice. I am very grateful to you. I have nothing else to repay you. In the future, as long as you have any orders, you can tell me, and I will try my best to do it! " Listen to her so say, Lin Qing put down the book in his hand: "I really need help here." "Do as you please." "I didn''t die very decently. If you have time, please help me clean up the bones." This request is beyond the slow anticipation, she can not help but be stunned: "you are dead?" Lin Qing did not answer and asked, "if I am not dead, can my soul be trapped here?" "But are you not a God? Will God die? " "The God himself is not old and immortal, but I was unlucky. I met with a group of gods fighting, and I was unfortunate and lost my life." Lin Qing said very relaxed and plain, as if he did not put those past events in his heart. "People die like the lights go out. I didn''t care much about what I would look like after I died. But since you want to repay me, please help me clear away the bones, so as not to be put in the dark place where there will be mildew and mushrooms." Slowly and tentatively, she asked, "where is your body?" "I forgot exactly where it was. Anyway, I remember that there was a tree there. The tree was very ugly, with purple leaves and black trunk. The name seems to be..." Lin Qing tried to think for a long time before he remembered: "the name is the eye of the devil!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Slowly, I almost knelt down for him. "Isn''t the devil''s eye in the abyss?" Lin Qing nodded: "yes." Slowly pointing to his nose, can''t believe: "you let me go to the abyss to clean up your bones?" "Can''t you?" "If I go to a place like the abyss, can I come back alive?" Lin Qing didn''t know why: "what happened to the abyss? Isn''t that the garbage station? " "What? Garbage station "Yes, what we didn''t want before would be thrown into the abyss. At first, we threw all the dead things. Later, some living creatures mixed in. Those living creatures survived in the abyss, and then they became the demons you see now Hearing what he said, the abyss seemed to be a very large garbage station. Lin Qing felt that his bones were put in the garbage station is not elegant, want to let people to clean up, seems to be taken for granted. But! "That place may be just a garbage station for you, but for me, it''s a devil''s den that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones! A young girl like me who has gone to such a place will never come back! " Lin Qing looked at her up and down: "dare to say that you are a girl, it shows that your skin is quite thick, even if you go to the abyss, your thick skin can also protect you safe and sound." Slowly: "If you really don''t want to go, it''s just a corpse." Slowly hesitated for a long time, just carefully said: "I can help you to shrink the bones, but can you do me a little favor?" Lin Qing glanced at her: "didn''t you just say that you came here just because you are grateful and want to see me?" "When I come to see you, I''ll ask you to help me by the way." seeing that he ignored her, she took the courage to grab his arm and shook it twice. Her eyes were full of entreaties. Lin Qing looked down at her arm. Maybe it''s because his eyes are too cold, slowly and involuntarily let go of his paws, and his face is angry. Lin Qing: "go ahead." Slowly: "huh?" "Don''t you ask me? What is it? " "Do you know the puppet worm?" he asked "Yes." "Some people want to use this kind of insect to harm me recently." Lin Qing raised his head and looked at her, frowned and asked, "did you get hit?" "No, no!" Lin Qing withdrew his sight: "I don''t think you are so stupid." He slowly told the story of finding the puppet worm from the beginning to the end. "It''s probably like this. I''ve asked the two elders to eat the puppet worm. I''d like to ask you if there is any way to cut off the relationship between the mother and the son of the puppet worm. It''s better to let the child worm follow my command." Lin Qing seems to smile: "you robbed other people''s puppet insects, but also want to let the insects listen to you, you think it is very beautiful." "Well, anyway, it''s useless to keep the worm. It''s disgusting to look at it. It''s better to give it to him directly. If you can use it for me, it''s good. If you can''t, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the two elders have a bad heart, and they should have died. " "The way to cut off contact is not without..." Slowly and immediately came the interest: "what method is it?" Lin Qing casually took out a book from the side of the pile of books and handed it to her: "look at it yourself." This is a book bound with sheepskin. It looks very thick, but actually it is only about ten pages. Slowly and quickly it was over. This is a book that teaches people to raise poisonous insects. There are not many words in it, but every sentence is very practical. Slowly, I saw the record of puppet insects. In addition to the information Xiaoba told her before, the book also says that after entering the human body, puppet worms can use drugs to feed, so that the puppet insects can forget the connection between themselves and the mother worms, and then establish a subordinate relationship with the new feeder There are a lot of details in the back. Please write them down one by one. She returned the book to Lin Qing: "thank you for your advice." Lin Qing or that pair of cold light look: "I hope you don''t forget the commitment to me." "Don''t worry. After I finish solving the old people of the Presbyterian, I will help you clean up your bones. I will surely give you a grand burial in due time." "It''s not necessary to have a grand funeral. If you find me under my bones, just burn them down and scatter the ashes into the river. " slowly, although she felt that this was not worthy of his status as a God, she could only respect his will since he asked for it. "Well, I see." Xiao Ba is watching cartoons with great interest. He saw that he came out slowly and asked, "have you found the answer?"Slowly nodded: "found." "Then why are you still so worried?" Slowly hesitated way: "just now I promised Lin Qing one thing." "What''s the matter?" "I promised to help him with his bones." "Oh, it''s not a big deal. Why do you have such a hard face?" "Lin Qing''s body is under the tree of the devil''s eye." "It''s just under a tree Wait Small eight suddenly sat up straight, staring at her, "what did you just say under the tree?" Slowly, word by word, "the eye of the devil." Xiaoba Huoran got up and hissed and yelled: "lie in the trough! That tree is in the deepest part of the abyss! It''s next to the palace of the great devil! Last time you had a hard time, but this time you''re going to take the initiative to send a sheep to the tiger''s mouth? " Slowly a face "what can I do, I am also very desperate" expression. Xiao Ba pointed to the door: "you go back and tell Lin Qing that you can''t do it. Let him go to someone else for help." "I''m the only one who can come into this place, and he can''t find anyone else to help except me," he said slowly "Then you play tricks with him. No matter what method you use, you must push off the task of reinvigorating the corpse!" "But I have already promised him..." "You can go back on your promise." "Isn''t that good?" Small eight hate iron not steel ground point at her scold: "you are really angry to death me!" Slowly covered his face: "I''m sorry." "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I want you to go to him and get rid of it at once." "He has helped me so much that I have never done anything for him. This is the first time he has asked for it. Would it be ungrateful for me to refuse?" "It doesn''t matter! Life is more important than character and face! " Slowly and sincerely praise: "you are the most honest system I have ever seen." "Don''t put on a high hat for me, I won''t eat it!" "It''s getting late. I still have to deal with the affairs of the second elder and the puppet worm, and I''ll leave it to you." Slowly decided to grease the sole of your feet and slip away! She said that and ran away. Xiao BA was so angry that he beat his feet on his chest: "heaven! What kind of evil did I make to raise such an asshole girl! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 When I woke up slowly, it was the next morning. When she got dressed, she began to make medicine. The White Emperor pushed the door and came in. Seeing her lying on the table, he began to ask, "have you washed your face?" Slowly raised his head, a face bewildered stare: "ah?" As soon as she looked like this, Bai Di knew that she must have not washed her face, brushed her teeth and combed her hair. He brought hot water and wrung the cotton padded cloth: "face." Slowly, while pounding medicine, he turned to look at him. Bai Di held the back of her head with one hand and wiped her face with a handkerchief. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, he helped her tie her long hair into a ponytail. Later, he felt that the ponytail was a bit in the way, so he helped her tie the ponytail into a ball head. Scutellaria barbata will be her ball head entangled, pink and tender lotus on the hair, her small face set off more and more white and lovely. It''s a pity that I am addicted to making medicine and have no intention to pay attention to my new shape at this time. Bai Di brought breakfast again and put it in front of her: "do it after eating." Slowly, he grabbed a steamed bun and put it into his mouth. He was stopped by the White Emperor. "I didn''t wash my hands." She just caught so many kinds of medicinal materials, even if she couldn''t wash them, she went directly to catch steamed buns. If there was something bad in those herbs, wouldn''t she have a confused food poisoning?! Slowly busy making medicine, no time to wash hands, she said casually: "dirty, eat no disease." "What''s wrong?" Bai Di picked up the bun and handed it to her mouth, "open your mouth." Slowly and obediently open your mouth to take a big bite. When Bai Di saw that her cheeks were bulging, he couldn''t help saying, "eat slowly, don''t choke." As soon as he finished his words, he began to choke. She covered her throat: "water, water!" Bai Di quickly picked up the meatball soup and fed it to her. After drinking the soup, he slowly took a long breath and finally swallowed the steamed bun choking in his throat. Bai Di fed her breakfast and began to grind after she finished pounding herbs. She mixed the mashed herbs and powder together, stirred them evenly, and then spit into it. "White Emperor":.... " What kind of medicine is this? Even spit in it! Noticing the strange sight in his eyes, he slowly and actively explained, "don''t worry, this is not medicine for you." The White Emperor immediately asked, "who are you going to give to eat your saliva?" "Well, this is not for people to eat, but for puppet worms." Slowly the effect of this medicine is said again. After hearing this, Bai Di finally understood her intention. At the same time, he put down his mind. It''s OK to feed the insects, as long as it''s not for people to eat her. Slowly wipe a mouth, will stir the good medicine mud into small balls, because the technology is not very skilled, the rubbing out of the ball has big and small. A dozen small balls were rubbed. She took out the small wooden box, put all the pills in, and then ran out to find Xueling. Xueling is not at home at the moment. After asking the egg slowly, he knows that he has gone to the temple. She ran down the mountain and searched the temple inside and outside. Finally, she was reminded to find the sun shining blood plume on the roof. Xueling lies lazily on the roof. The sun shines on his feather coat more and more brightly. It seems that there is brilliance flowing and shining. When he saw it coming slowly, he was quite surprised: "how did you come?" "Can you lend me a feather?" he asked slowly Among the feathered people, the opposite sex gives each other feathers, which is an act of expressing love. Slowly request let blood Ling heart move. Is she speaking to him? Although everyone is an old husband and wife, each other has already understood each other''s affection, but Xueling is still mercilessly teased by her. The little female begged for his feathers, which must be taken with her, so that when she was separated, she could comfort Acacia by feathers. At the thought of the little female holding her feathers, she felt very hot. He brushed off three feathers and handed them to her. "Is that enough? If not, I''ll give you some more. " "Enough, enough!" Slowly and happily took the feather, and then took out the flint, in front of the blood plume, hit the spark, burned the three feathers. Burn, burn The fire in Xueling''s heart gradually cooled. "You asked me for feathers just to burn them for fun?" "Of course not," he slowly took out the small wooden box and revealed the pills of different sizes. "I''m making medicine. I need your feather as a guide." She sprinkled the ashes of her feathers on the pills. The color of the pill, which was not completely dry, became more and more indescribable as it was wrapped in ashes."Well, it''s done!" With the help of butterfly flowers, she flew down the roof and landed on the ground. Xueling is still mourning for her lost feathers. Those are the three most beautiful feathers on him! Heartache! Slowly came to the cell and saw the two elders who were held here. Two elder''s limbs are firmly bound, lying on the ground, a pair of loveless appearance. He knocked on the door slowly and called out with deep feeling: "two elders " the two elders shivered involuntarily. He turned his head and saw that it was Lin slowly, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic. It is obviously that he was abducted and tortured last night, which makes him feel like seeing a devil as long as he sees her. As far as this cognition is concerned, he and Lingsi have reached a high degree of agreement. "What are you doing here?" She laughed at him slowly, and then remembered that she was wearing a curtain hat and her face was covered with snow gauze. Even if she could smile so kindly, he could not see it. She had to put up her smile and walk in: "don''t be afraid. I''m here to give you food." Speaking of food, the two elders couldn''t help swallowing. From last night till now, he hasn''t even drunk a mouthful of water. He has been starving for a long time. He could not resist the temptation of food "Of course it''s delicious," he slowly took out the small wooden box and took out a pill from it. "Come on, open your mouth." Since taking the puppet worm''s pills last night, the two elders will conditionally retract as long as they see any pills. "What is this?" "It is a new drug developed by me. It has no name for the time being. Since you ask about it..." Slowly thought for a moment, "then I''ll give him a name now. How about a big pill for ecstasy?" No! What! What! Like!! The name is not a good medicine! The two elders refused to open their mouths. However, the first one you want to do is to give me a new face medicine www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Hearing this, the two elders were more afraid. No one has ever taken medicine before, who knows what strange effect it will have. What if you poison me?! No matter how slowly deceived, the two elders insisted on not opening their mouths to take medicine. Helpless, slowly had to call out their own little son. As she stroked Congshan''s small head, she said to the two elders, "my little son has no other hobbies. He likes to eat food, especially orcs. If you don''t take medicine obediently, you will soon become his morning tea." Cong Shan opened his mouth to reveal his sharp fangs. The two elders don''t believe in swallowing a living person in one bite with a good figure. He still refused to open his mouth. "Well, you forced me." Slowly very helpless, can only take out a bone knife, toward the chest of the two elders mercilessly down! He opened his mouth and screamed, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Take the opportunity to drop the pill into his mouth. The pill is so strange that it melts in the mouth. When the two elders react, there is only a strange smell left in his mouth. He looked down and found that his chest was fine, and the bone knife was stuck on the ground close to his arm, and did not hurt him at all. Slowly draw back the bone knife: "don''t be afraid, I just scared you to play." The second elder roared: "do you play like this?" Cong Shan immediately bared his teeth: "hiss!" If you dare to attack my mother, I will eat you immediately! Slowly touched the little son, let him calm down, she looked up and down the two elders, quite interested to ask: "how do you feel now?" The two elders felt it carefully: "not so good." "No, what?" "No feeling, no change..." Before the two elders finished, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. His body began to twitch, his face turned white, and he kept shouting pain in his mouth. Slowly asked, "do you feel these?" The two elders are so painful that they want to hit the ground with their heads. It''s more than feeling? It''s such a violent feeling that it''s killing him! Slowly comfort way: "don''t be afraid, this is a normal reaction, after a while it will not hurt." Two elders hate to gnash teeth, corners of the mouth began to overflow blood: "what did you give me to eat?" He blinked his eyes slowly, and his face was simple: "didn''t I tell you before? It''s the big pill of insanity. " The second elder wanted to die. He really regrets it. I knew that Lin slowly was such a terrible demon. At the beginning, he would not promise to take over the task of the elder. Compared with his life at this time, he was reprimanded by the elder. What is it?! Repent! Woo Hoo Hoo! The two elders felt regret and pain and couldn''t help crying. Slowly and unexpectedly: "what are you crying for?" The second elder cried while crying: "change you to try, the pain is more than death, can you not cry?" "But I''m different from you. I''m a female, and it doesn''t matter if I cry. But you''re a male, and you can''t move to tears. Isn''t it a little too unpromising?" My heart''s broken! The second elder refused to answer this question. He continued to focus on crying and crying pain. According to the book, the puppet worm is very smart. It knows that the parasite has swallowed the medicine, and the drug will confuse its mind. It starts to struggle recklessly, so it will cause the two elders to be in agony. Wait slowly and patiently. After a while, the puppet worm finally failed to escape the erosion of drugs, and the connection with the mother insect was cut off. It finally quieted down. The second elder''s abdominal pain also gradually alleviated, and he was finally able to breathe. His face was covered with cold sweat. Slowly, he took out a pill, bit his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood and put it on the pill. When the two elders were lying on the ground and unable to resist, he put the pill into his mouth. The second elder: More times, it''s numb. He waited in despair for the pain to come again. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction. Besides, he felt that his body became warm and his spirit was much better. At the same time, I slowly felt the connection between myself and the puppet worm. She tried to give orders. "Show me a smile." Two elder''s face immediately with uncontrollable strength, raise very stiff smile. His heart was filled with horror. It''s terrible to know that his body is his own, but not controlled by him!Slowly quite satisfied: "reaction is very fast, good good, is a little ugly smile, don''t laugh." The smile on the elder''s face disappeared immediately. He opened his mouth and asked, "what have you done to me?" "Remember the puppet worm in you? It parasitizes in your body, your behavior will be controlled by it, I am now its new master, what I let it do, it will do. In other words, you have to listen to me now. If I want you to laugh, you have to The second elder was full of sorrow: "you are too cruel." "Each other. I learned from you." Slowly cut the rope from him with a bone knife. The second elder finally regained his freedom, and he wanted to rush forward to strangle the female devil in front of him. But no matter what his brain thought, his body was firmly in place, unable to move. He even felt a fear and Submission from the depths of his body. That''s absolute submission to the master. Slowly put away the bone knife: "you can go back to the post station now. Tomorrow morning we will set out for the beast city." As soon as this was said, the two elders'' legs went out of control. Slowly: "by the way, there is a word to remind you." The two elders had to stop and listen to her with a stiff expression. "You''d better not try to tell the news. The puppet bug in your body will monitor your every move for me. If you dare to betray me, the puppet worm will eat up your internal organs and tear your belly out." The second elder was frightened by the picture she described, and his face became more and more pale. Slowly: "remember?" "Remember, remember." Slowly waved his hand: "you can go." If the two elders were pardoned, they ran away quickly. Slowly stretched a stretch: "finish work, go home! She came home just in time for lunch. Bai Di asked her where she had just gone? "I just went to the cell and released the second elder." Bai Di: "did you give him the medicine?" smiled slowly and triumphantly: "well, the result is pretty good. Now the puppet worm is used for me, and he has become my eye liner." See her smile lovely, white Emperor can''t help but touch her head: "wash your hands and eat." "Well." After washing your hands slowly, have lunch with everyone. Because we are going to the beast city tomorrow morning, we are all very busy. The White Emperor is preparing the dry food for the road in the kitchen. Sang Ye is packing his bags in the house, and Xueling goes to the Yu clan. Frost cloud called the four children in front of him: "after I leave, the rock city will be given to you to take care of. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me now. After I leave, you can''t even ask." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Frost sound frost rain frost birch don''t want to be separated from them. But they also know that this is impossible. After all, someone should watch the rock city. If their four brothers and sisters go to the beast city with their parents, then the rock city will become a city without owners. Compared with their four brothers and sisters unwilling, Bai an and Bai Hao are particularly calm. In any case, they have been separated from their parents for nearly 20 years, and now more than a month is nothing. Slowly Bai an and Bai Hao brothers called to the front: "I have a task to give you." "Aung, please tell me." "Go to Sun City and tell belo that I have decided on the high priest of the Sun Temple." "Who is it?" Bai Hao asked "Two elders." Bai''an and Bai Hao are stunned. They never expect that Aung chooses the two elders to become the successor of the high priest. Bai Hao hesitated: "but the second elder is a member of the Presbyterian society..." "Because of this, we have to send him to the Sun Temple. At that time, outsiders will think that it is the Presbyterian Council that wants to directly intervene in the affairs of the beast city. Then, there will be more pressure on the Presbyterian, and we will be able to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. What''s more, the two elders are now under the control of puppet worms. I''m the only one to follow everything. Don''t worry that he will turn back and do evil things. " Bai''an and Bai Hao suddenly realized: "we will do it now." "Be careful on your way. If belo asks who chose the two elders to become high priests, you will say that it is the arrangement of the Presbyterian. This is internal information. Others don''t know it yet. I specially sent you to inform him in order to prepare him. As for the rest, you don''t know anything else. " "Understand!" After Bai''an and Bai Hao left, they slowly stretched out to see what delicious food Baidi had prepared. As soon as she came out of the room, she met Yun Hui. Yun Hui seems to be specially waiting for her here. Seeing her come out, he immediately opens his mouth: "can we talk alone?" There seems to be a lot of people who want to talk to her alone recently "Yes," he said with a slow smile After they sit down, they slowly take out melon seeds, peanuts and fruits from the space. "Don''t mention it. Let''s eat and talk." When she finished, she picked up a sweet fruit and chewed it down. Yun Hui saw that her lips were wet with juice, became crystal clear and translucent, and her eyes became dark. He was silent for a moment before he said, "I want to ask you something." "Say it." "Can''t you really accept me?" Slowly stopped, she looked at him quite unexpectedly: "why do you suddenly remember to ask this matter?" "I''ve been thinking these days, I''ve tried my best to do everything I can, but why can''t you accept me? I carefully compared the gap between myself and Bai Di. I don''t think I''m worse than them. I really can''t think of it. I can only ask you. " This problem is very serious, slowly put down the sweet fruit that half chewed in his hand, thought about it carefully, and then tried to speak. "I just regard you as a relative. There is a gap between relatives and lovers." "Can''t relatives become lovers?" "In my heart, you used to be my younger generation, and now you are my brother. As for the future No one can say anything about the future. " Yun Hui asked, "do I still have a chance?" "If I said no, what would you do Yun Hui was silent for a long time, and then he opened his mouth: "I think I may leave for a period of time." Slowly and without hesitation, he said, "then you leave." Yun Hui''s eyes slightly coagulate: "are you driving me to leave?" "I''m not driving you away. I just think you''re too young. You need to grow up and see the outside world for at least 20 years. If you still have to come to me in twenty years'' time, you can come back to me, and then I may consider changing my mind. " Twenty years is a very long time for human beings. But for the long-lived dragon people, it''s just a flick of a finger. Yun Hui thought carefully. It''s only twenty years, and it will soon be over. At that time, there is no reason to refuse him. He can pursue her with more integrity. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll come to you in twenty years." Slowly relieved, he said with a smile, "well." She picked up the half eaten fruit and asked, "when are you going to leave?" "Tomorrow morning." That afternoon, Bai''an and Bai Hao left the rock city with the two elders and went to the sun city. It''s time to here we are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. It''s a good thing. I''m going to appoint you as the high priest of the Sun Temple." The two elders were stunned and immediately called out, "I will not go!" He is a member of the Presbyterian Church. If the elder knew that he had accepted the appointment of Lin slowly to become the high priest of the Sun Temple, he would have thought that there was something shady between him and Lin slowly. At that time, he can be really pig Bajie looking in the mirror, both sides are not human! Slowly pressed on his shoulder, he said with a smile, "I''m here to inform you, not to discuss with you. You have no right to refuse." Two elder''s facial expression is very ugly, but dare not refute. "Don''t forget, you still have puppet insects in your body. Even if you come back to the beast city and you see the elder of your family, he can''t save you." Slowly see him stuffy silent, can''t help but smile: "you don''t believe it?" The two elders did not believe it. The puppet worm was brought by the elder. He should know how to solve the problem. As long as we can see him, the two elders feel that they are still saved. Slowly did not say what: "when the beast City, personally met the elder, you will naturally die." "Will you let me see the elder?" "Of course, I am a very liberal master." Hearing the master''s words, the two elders couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth, thinking of a little girl''s film, unexpectedly also mean to claim to be his master? Not afraid of life lost! In front of him, he only dares to hold it in his stomach and dare not say it out. They went on and off all the way, and it took them nearly two months to get to the beast city. The hottest summer of the year has passed, and autumn is coming, and the climate is getting cooler. There are a group of people standing outside the city, but on a closer look, we can see that they are actually two groups of people. The two sides stand on each side, with a clear distinction. On the left are the members of the Presbyterian Council headed by the three elders, and on the right are the attendants of the Pantheon hall headed by the sword instrument. The eyes of the three elders passed over the attendants, and finally stopped on the sword instrument. They spoke haughtily: "the man sent to meet Lin slowly this time is the second elder. He is a member of our Presbyterian Council. Why should you intervene?" Sword instrument coldly smile: "slowly adult is the successor appointed by the prophet, of course, we must come to meet her, so as not to be secretly plotted by some people with evil intentions on the way." "Who do you think is wrong?" "Whoever agrees will say who it is." "You''re just a servant, how dare you talk to me like that? Look for death "What are you, then? It''s just a dog that the elder keeps. " The more they quarreled, the more fierce they were about to move their hands. Suddenly someone called out coldly: "they are coming!" The three elders and sword instrument stopped at the same time and stretched their necks to look. At the end of their line of sight, there has been a huge team. When they get closer, they gradually see their faces clearly. The person walking in the front of the line is frost cloud! The silver fur of the silver frost white wolf was shining in the sun. Sure enough, they are here! Sword instrument reaction is very fast, he immediately ran to the direction of the silver frost white wolf, God servants followed. When the three elders saw that they had run away, they were not willing to lag behind, so they immediately followed them with their followers. At this time, he slowly sat on the back of the white tiger, basking in the sun comfortably. She suddenly noticed that there was a group of people running towards this side in front of her. She sat up straight and was a little nervous: "there are many people in front of her!" The blood plume fell from the sky and fell steadily on her side. "I just flew over to have a look. There are people from the Presbyterian and the Pantheon. They are all here to meet you." Slowly relax: "so it is." Soon the Presbyterian and the Pantheon had come to them. Sword instrument and others a little faster, they rushed to slowly in front of, on one knee kneeling on the ground, shouting: "welcome slowly adult!" Slowly, I was stunned by their posture. Did not wait for her to relax God, the three elders have also led people to bend down: "welcome slowly, the Lord, the presence of your majesty!" Slowly did not think that she has not entered the city, has been enjoying the treatment of the stars, she can not laugh and cry, randomly waved her hand: "all up." Everyone stood up straight. Sword instrument step forward: "please slowly adult with us to the beast temple, we have prepared a place for you to rest." The three elders immediately said, "please follow us to the largest hotel in the city. We not only prepare the most comfortable accommodation for you, but also cook the most delicious food for you." Sword instrument frowned: "slowly adult, as the successor of the prophet, should live in the Pantheon hall!" The three elders raised their chin: "slowly, your dignity is high. She lives where she still lives!""Are you really ready to fight us to the end?" "That''s not true. We just want to show our respect to Mr. slowly!" Slowly, I saw that they were noisy. I didn''t want to disturb them. But it was not early. We had already been tired and hungry. She couldn''t bear to let everyone stand here and listen to the quarrel again. She interrupted the quarrel between Jianyi and the three elders. "Let''s go to the hotel for two days, and then we''ll go to the Pantheon after we''ve settled the people we''ve brought." Jianyi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she waved her hand slowly. "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Seeing her say so, Jianyi can only shut her mouth and stop talking even if she has doubts in her heart. The three elders were a little better than the others. They could not help but show their complacency on their faces. He said with a smile: "slowly, the Lord is really wise!" Slowly do not want to waste words with them: "let''s go." After entering the city, she slowly checked into the largest hotel in the city with her four friends. This is a hotel. In fact, it is more like an independent villa with two floors and a small yard. The environment is really very good. The three elders said with a smile: "slowly, if you have any dissatisfaction, please tell me at any time. I will try my best to meet your requirements." Slowly said: "we want to have a rest, you go back first." "OK." The three elders looked at the second elder and asked if she would like to go with her? Two elders subconsciously look at Lin slowly. His action was not very obvious, but it was still seen by the three elders. The three elders were shocked. Where should the two elders go first get the permission of Lin slowly? When did he listen to Lin slowly? Think of these two days heard rumors, three elders in the heart of a moment out of countless ideas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Slowly did not stop the two elders. The two elders left with the three elders. Before leaving, the two elders left ten attendants to wait for the dispatch of slow and others. This small house is located in the inner city. According to the rules, the orcs brought by frost cloud from the rock city cannot be brought into the inner city. They can only be left in the outer city. Frost cloud went to find a place for them to rest. The White Emperor went to cook dinner. Sang Ye was cleaning up the house. Xueling ran out and wandered around. He said that he wanted to observe the terrain and inquire for information by the way. Only slowly and most boring at home, she took eggs and Cong Shan to sit under the big tree in the yard to enjoy the cool. "Shh, Shh!" Slowly follow the reputation to see the courtyard wall squatting a wretched figure, immediately said to the egg: "go and catch him!" The egg fluttered its wings and grabbed at the man on the wall. The sharp little claws twinkled with cold light. "Hello, Hello! It''s me It''s the sound of two mirrors. Slowly called the egg, looked at the people on the wall and asked: "you are not back to the Pantheon? Why do you come here again? " With a slight leap, the two mirrors landed steadily on the ground without making any sound. He first looked around and found that there were two servants not far away. He rushed at them with the speed of covering their ears and knocked them unconscious. Slowly looking at the two servants lying motionless on the ground, he said without a word: "if I didn''t know you, I would have someone help you to arrest the murderer who went into the house to kill." Shuangjing was not satisfied: "Hey, I just knocked them out, not killed them." "But if you meet an unknown person and see two motionless orcs lying in front of you, don''t you think it''s you who went into the house to kill?" "Why should I kill them? It''s hard for me to kill two unimportant ants. " The egg flies back to his side slowly. He looks up and down at the male beast in front of him. His eyes are full of curiosity. From the good also from the inside of Niang''s sleeve drill out, vomit the snake letter son to double mirror. I haven''t seen Cong Shan for a long time ~ as soon as he saw Cong Shan, he remembered his ferocious appearance when he became a giant python. He could not help but move two steps aside to keep a safe distance from him. "I came here for two things." Slowly: "what''s up? Did you come to me for melon seeds "No, I was entrusted by Jianyi to ask why you didn''t go to the beast temple with him?" "Why didn''t he ask me by himself?" he asked slowly "there are Presbyterian eyeliners everywhere. It''s not convenient for him to appear here." Slowly and leisurely said: "I finally came to the beast City, I must play enough first, and then go to the beast temple?" Double mirror: "you can play everywhere when you go to the Pantheon." "There is only one way up the mountain leading to the Pantheon temple. You don''t know how long that road is. If I go up, it won''t be so easy to think about it." "You can have your partner carry you down the hill." "That''s too much trouble. They are my companions, not my coachmen. I love them." Double mirror found that no matter what she said, she could find a reason to refute it. In the end, he had to stop Lobbying: "OK, I can''t control where you live and where you are." "What''s the second thing you''re going to say?" he asked slowly with great interest Double mirror to her in front of, stretched out his hands: "give me some melon seeds knock a bit." "I just asked you if you want melon seeds, you said no "The first thing is really not melon seeds, the second thing is." Slowly subdued him. She seized two big fried melon seeds to him: "take it and knock it slowly." Thank you very much Double mirror holding melon seeds squat beside knock with relish, the sound of bar Da Ba Da is endless. Slowly looked at him: "why don''t you go back?" "I''ll go back after dinner." "Are you going to stay here for dinner?" "That''s right," the double mirror replied quite naturally. "The White Emperor''s cooking is so good that no one can match him even if he has searched all over the beast city. Of course, I''ll stay here for dinner." Slowly shocked by his impudence, he was speechless. When Bai Di just finished his dinner, Xueling and shuangyun came back. After washing their hands, they sat down at the table full of delicious dishes, ready to eat. Looking at them slowly, he sincerely asked, "did you come back to eat by pinching the dots?" Xueling said yes. Two more. Baidi cooked several hard dishes tonight, which made everyone unable to stop eating.There was no residue left on the table. "Do you have any rooms available?" he said Slowly very alert: "no!" Shuangjing was disappointed and murmured, "that''s a pity. I can''t rub breakfast tomorrow." Slowly and impolitely, she rolled her eyes at him. The White Emperor asked Xueling what he had just heard outside. Xueling said: "not long after the prophet left the rock city, the news has already spread in the city. Almost everyone knows that the prophet is not in the Pantheon." "I just asked Jianyi about this. He said that he tried his best to stop it, but in the end, he failed to stop the news from leaking out. The news spread all over the beast city overnight." The White Emperor pondered: "the news can spread all over the whole beast city in one night. There must be someone in it who is boosting the flames?" Frost cloud: "will it be the Presbyterian?" The White Emperor said it would not be them. Slowly puzzled: "why?" "If the prophet is not in the Pantheon, the Presbyterian will surely be the first to find a way to raise the beast temple and concentrate all the power of the temple into its own hands. But the news leaked out. Everyone knows about this. How can the Presbyterian do anything about it?" Slowly and frost cloud suddenly, it is true. What Xueling said next confirmed that Bai Di''s conjecture was correct. "When the prophet left the beast temple, his whereabouts were unknown, and many forces in the beast city began to stir. The Presbyterian Council wanted to preempt others, but as soon as it started, it was jointly suppressed by many other forces. " Shuangjing went on to say: "although the Presbyterian is of high position and weight, it can''t stand being beaten in groups. As a result, it can''t hold its head up. In desperation, they can only send someone to rock city to ask Mr. slowly to help." "So it is," he said with a slow smile She was still wondering why she should be sent to the beast city because the Presbyterian is so good. It turns out that they want to take her as a shield! In order to make her obedient and obedient, the elder also specially brought rare puppet insects. It''s really a bloody loss! Speaking of puppet insects, I slowly think of the two elders. "Guess what''s going on with the second elder?" Xueling seemed to smile: "you deliberately let Dabai and Xiaobai go to the sun city to spread the news that the two elders are about to assume the position of high priest. Now everyone knows that the second elder is always your person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Bang! The elder slapped the two elders in the face. Two elder''s half face immediately swollen up, burning pain. He covered his face and looked at the elder in disbelief: "why do you want to hit me?" "Do you have the face to ask? I asked you to go to rock city and bring the forest slowly. What did you do? You betrayed me and turned to her? " The elder''s face was full of anger, and his eyes almost spewed fire. The people he sent out turned out to be in trouble. And it''s all over the place. Where does that make his face go?! The second elder hastily explained: "I did not betray you. I have always been loyal to you. It is Lin slowly who deliberately separates us." "Then explain to me why you were appointed high priest of Sun City? Isn''t it that she values your performance? " In the face of the elder''s question, the two elders only felt aggrieved: "I''m really wronged! I never wanted to be the high priest of the Sun Temple. She forced it on me. I can''t resist it! " "Why can''t you resist? Why can''t you resist if she doesn''t tie you up or beat you? " "Because of me..." Parasitized by puppet worms! The two elders could only spit out the first three words, but they could not say the words behind. He can only open his mouth to look at the elder, full of horror. The puppet worm is preventing him from telling the truth. When the elder saw that he hesitated and could not explain why, he became more and more angry: "why don''t you say it? Can''t make up the right reason? I knew that you had taken refuge in Lin slowly. You are her person now, you traitor The two elders could not argue: "no, I didn''t!" The elder lost a bone knife and put it in front of him: "I''ll give you two ways to choose. The first way is to use this knife to make your own decisions. It''s also a kind of death apology." The two elders turned pale: "what about the second way?" "You go and steal the artifact from Lin slowly." "What token?" "The artifact left by the prophet to her, only with that artifact can one have the qualification to inherit the position of prophet." The second elder murmured: "Lin slowly does not trust me, she will not give me a chance to approach her..." The elder frowned at him and said impatiently, "didn''t I give you a pill before? There are puppet worms in that pill. As long as Lin takes it slowly, she will let me control it. " "But I didn''t give her that pill." The elder''s look changed: "she didn''t eat? But my mother told me that the parasite had found a parasite. Isn''t it Lin Xiaoyan who was parasitized by it? " The second elder wants to say it''s me! But he could neither speak nor move. The elder pointed to his nose and scolded angrily, "you''re something that can''t be done well. What can I do for you? Somebody, drag him down to the execution of the fire! " Instead of leaving such a useless traitor, it''s better to deal with him directly without having to look at him. The two elders were angry and resentful. He kept shouting, "don''t kill me. I can help you steal the artifact." Senior general letter will doubt: "Lin slowly is not parasitized by puppet insects, you can''t get close to her, how can you steal artifact?" "Isn''t everyone thinking that I''ve turned over to Lin slowly now? Then I''ll push the boat along the river and pretend that I''m really committed to her. When she gradually drops her guard, I''ll try to steal the artifact to you. " the elder turned twice:" this method sounds feasible, but... " When the two elders heard the first half of the sentence, they couldn''t help but look happy. When they heard the turning word, they couldn''t help asking, "but what?" "But how can I believe you?" The second elder quickly raised his right hand: "I can swear that I will always be loyal to you and will never betray you." "No, no, you are a person with a criminal record. I can''t trust you wholeheartedly," the elder elder took out a black pill. "If you take this pill, I can trust you again." At the sight of the pill, the two elders'' faces turned white. that pill is as like as two peas before the elders, and the egg of the puppet worm is hidden. As long as he takes the pill, he will be immediately parasitized by the puppet worm and become a puppet under the control of others. The two elders could not help but Retreat: "no, I can''t eat." The elder was very dissatisfied: "you said you would always be loyal to me? Now it''s just a pill for you, don''t you want it? " "This, this is a different matter!" "It seems that your loyalty really needs to be studied, but I''d like to give you another chance." The two elders thought that he was going to let go of himself, and his heart was slightly relaxed, and then he was firmly grasped by the two guards.The elder ordered the guards to open his mouth and force the pill into his mouth, forcing him to swallow it. When the guards released their hands, the pill had melted in the two elders'' stomach. He covered his abdomen and knelt down on the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said painfully, "you, you..." The elder looked down at him from above: "don''t worry, this medicine can''t kill people. When you get through this period of time, it will return to its original state, and then I will give you full trust again." The next morning, slowly get up, put on clothes, wash finished. As soon as she got to the table, ready to have breakfast with the family, she heard a knock on the door. "There must be something wrong with the double mirror guy coming to get breakfast!" Standing up slowly and sullenly, ready to open the door for him. Sang ye asked her to sit down: "I''ll open the door." He came back soon after he left. "Slowly, the people outside are not double mirrors, but two elders." Slowly some accidents: "early in the morning, he didn''t eat breakfast at home. Why did he come to me? Is he here to rub breakfast She hastened everyone to put away their breakfast. "The food of our family can''t be all cheap, outsiders!" After breakfast has been put into the space, slowly let sang ye put two elders in. As soon as the two elders entered the door, they knelt down on the ground with a thump, kowtow to the ground slowly, and cried out: "slowly, Lord, please save my life!" He was slowly startled by his battle. She quickly stood up: "you get up and talk about it." The second elder looked up at her: "if you don''t promise to save me, I won''t get up!" He looked up, and slowly startled. The guy''s face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. His forehead had just been bruised by the floor. His eyes were deeply sunken and his whole body was shaking. He looked as if he was going to settle down at any time. Slowly take out a meat bun, chew two pressure pressure shock. It''s so exciting to see such a scary thing in the early morning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 The second elder hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water since last night. His stomach has been starving for a long time. When she slowly took out the meat bun, the eyes of the two elders were staring at the meat bun in her hand. Her mouth was almost drooping. Slowly and immediately, he hid the meat bun in his arms: "what are you looking at? It''s my breakfast. It''s none of your business! " Firmly refuse all the guys who want to eat! The second elder tried to move his eyes away from the meat bun and said weakly, "I went to see the elder yesterday. In order to make me obedient, he let me take a pill again." "What pill?" "What else can I take? It''s the kind of pill wrapped with puppet worm eggs! " Slowly, he was surprised: "the puppet worm is so rare. In order to manipulate you, he actually takes out a puppet worm. He is really willing to do it!" The second elder looked at him plaintively. Is he a good elder, even a worm is not worth it?! "Cough," he said slowly, "so you have two puppet worms in your stomach?" "Well, since last night, I have been feeling cold and hot, and my stomach has been colic from time to time. I feel that life is worse than death. You must help me!" Slowly eating steamed buns, he asked, "what can I do to save you?" Second elder: "I''m your man. You can''t watch me die." "When did you become my man? Don''t talk nonsense, OK? I have nothing to do with you She turned her head and looked at the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night and blood Ling, and repeatedly showed that she could never look up to the two elders. Xueling seemed to smile rather than smile: "I don''t think you can look at the old wrinkle on his face." The second elder bit his teeth and tried his best to keep calm. Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood burning! Life is the most important thing now! Don''t take her for granted! He kowtowed hard: "as long as you can save me, let me do anything!" "I told you at the beginning that the elder would not let you feel better, but if you don''t believe it, you have to go to him. Now that you''ve been tortured to death and come back to me for help, do you think I''ll help you so easily? " "So, what do you want?" Slowly finished the steamed bun in the hand, wiped the finger: "I only want you to tell the truth." "What I said just now is true!" "I don''t believe it." "How can you believe me?" "I want to listen to the puppet worm in your stomach. I believe it more than you do." The two elders suddenly felt that his body was out of control again, and his tongue moved involuntarily, making a hard and rigid voice. "The elder wants to kill me. I offer advice to the elder to save my life. I''ll pretend to be true to you, and then I''ll steal the artifact that the prophet left you when you''re not prepared. The elder thought this was a good plan. He let me die and let me take a pill containing the eggs of puppet worms, so that I could not betray him. " As soon as he finished speaking, the two elders felt a sharp pain in his abdomen! It was the puppet worm that the elder fed him, because what he said just now revealed the secret of the elder, which was tantamount to betrayal. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose began to overflow with blood. His expression was ferocious and his whole body was convulsed. Xueling tut said: "it''s a good plan to commit and steal artifact when it''s not prepared. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t take us as the object of implementation." The two elders stretched out their hands and cried out in pain: "slow down, slow down, please, help me..." Slowly we can feel that there are two puppet insects fighting each other in the body of the two elders. The puppet worm who thinks she is the main one has a longer parasitic time, is also more robust, and has a stronger ability to control the body of the second elder. So far, her worm has the upper hand for the time being. In a few more rounds, her worm should win. However, according to the current physical condition of the second elder, it is estimated that he has already hung up before the two worms can win or lose. Slowly take out the small wooden box and take out a pill from it. "Open your mouth." When the two elders saw the familiar "ecstasy pill", instead of being afraid to resist, they quickly opened their mouths and took the pills. The pill melts in the mouth. Abdominal pain is still continuing, the two elders are rolling with pain. Slowly estimating that it would take some time for the pain to disappear, she turned and sat back to the table and asked the others to sit down together: "let''s have breakfast first." Now if you don''t have breakfast, you''ll have lunch later. The two elders covered their abdomen and curled up into a ball: "ah ah ah!" Bai Di slowly filled a bowl of porridge: "drink slowly, be careful of scalding." Two elder pain to head hit the ground: "bang bang bang!"Slowly extend the bowl out: "frost cloud, divide the pickles in front of you to me." Two elders lie on the ground, spitting blood. This slowly finally can not help: "find someone to get him to the next room, the smell of blood is too bad." Sang Ye stood up and grabbed the collar of the two elders. In a rather rude way, he dragged people to the next room. When he came out, he did not forget to close the door and shut off the cry of the two elders. Now I wake up! The family had a happy breakfast. Mulberry night brought a bucket of water, to restore the residual blood on the floor. Bai Di washes dishes in the kitchen. Accompanied by frost cloud and Xueling, he walks into the next room and sees the two elders lying on the ground motionless. Now he is dishevelled and dishevelled. He has been hit by a big living mouth on his forehead. He has not stopped bleeding, and there are several bloody scars on his body, which he caught by himself just now. Frost cloud went to try his breath. "Still alive, not dead." Slowly walked over, squatted down, reached out and patted the face of the two elders: "wake up." After a moment, the two elders wake up leisurely. He first looked at slowly, then looked at the frost cloud and blood plume behind her, and asked, "am I dead now or not?" "Congratulations, you''re not dead." Smell speech, two elder immediately struggled to sit up, pressed his thigh forcefully. It''s very painful. It''s not a dream. He''s still alive! After the ordeal that life is not like death, he doesn''t want to die now. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed slowly. "Thank you for your help Slowly stand up: "the two worms in your body have now recognized me as the Lord. Without my command, they will not hurt you." Two long always understand people, immediately hear string to know elegant meaning. "What do you want me to do?" Slowly: "didn''t you conspire with the elder to steal my things?" Two elders busy way: "I dare not, I dare not!" "Don''t be a artifact. I''ll give it to you later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Slowly let people find an ivory, according to the appearance of artifact, and imitate a bone knife. When the two bone knives are placed together, there is almost no difference except for some differences in texture. Two days later, she called the two elders to him and gave him the ivory bone knife. "Take it to work." The wounds on the two elders have not recovered yet. The forehead is covered with thick gauze, and there are several deep scratches on the neck and the back of the hands. It looks rather embarrassed. Fortunately, he looks ruddy and has a good spirit. He had seen the prophet take out his artifact before, but he only saw it once, and he could not see it clearly from a distance. He only knew the general appearance of the artifact, but he didn''t know the details of it. At this time, he looked at the bone knife in his hand and was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth: "you, do you really want to give the artifact to the elder? If he gets this artifact and turns it over to deal with you? " His reaction tells him that this bone knife is a successful imitation. Even the two elders were cheated. It is not difficult to cheat the elder. He waved his hand slowly and didn''t care much: "take it. Remember to hand it over to the elder. As for the reason why I did this, you will know it later." The two elders were full of consternation and doubt. But slowly unwilling to tell the truth, he could not force her to say it. He could only carefully put away the artifact and turned away. As soon as he left, he took the family out to go shopping. This is the first time egg has come to the beast city. She is full of curiosity about everything here. She flutters her wings and flies around. Her eyes are not enough. From the goodness, also from the sleeve inside the head, looking around. There are a group of orcs performing at the street corner. They are carrying leaves, blowing happy tones, and dozens of small snakes are twisting their bodies rhythmically with music, as if they are dancing a group dance. It''s interesting. Slowly, with great interest. The egg sees those twist to twist the small snake, murmured in a low voice: "it is better to see from the good twist." Cong Shan vomited the snake''s message: "hiss ~" these are just meat and vegetables, which are not worthy of comparison with me! "Cong Shan, do you want to twist one for me She turned her head around and refused her offer. He didn''t want to perform on the surface of these meat dishes. Even if he wanted to perform, he would have to wait until there was no one to show it to Aung alone. Those little snakes twisted and twisted, and suddenly they suddenly jumped up and rushed slowly! "Be careful!" Bai Di''s eyes were quick, and he pulled her behind him. Xueling raised her hand and threw out a ball of fire, and burned all the small snakes into charcoal roasted whole snakes. The three orcs, who were blowing leaves to manipulate the snake, jumped up, pulled off their clothes and turned into three blue and white boa constrictors. They opened their mouths and rushed towards the people slowly! At the same time, dozens of killers hiding in the surrounding passers-by have also appeared, turning into snakes of different sizes, and rushing to wait for slowly and others collectively! At the critical moment, the blood plume picked up and flew slowly to the sky. Bai Di''s frost clouds all turned into beasts, and the ground under his feet turned into frost, and thunder rose into the sky. Because of his special identity, sang ye could not change his original form. However, as a snake, he knew the action of snakes and beasts very well. Even if he could only maintain human form, he could easily avoid the attacks of those snakes and beasts. Slowly from Xueling''s arms out of her head, looking at the countryside, she saw more than a dozen Orc killers coming out from all around, rushing towards the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night three people. The pedestrians who had gathered on the street were scared and ran away. Obviously, it was a premeditated assassination. Slowly seeing that the killers are all snakes and beasts, I can''t help but think: "among so many beast cities, only dark moon city has the most snakes and beasts. We have enemies with dark moon city. These killers should not be sent by them?" Xueling nodded: "very likely." These killers are all ghosts and beasts. Their strength is not vulgar. The worst level is in Samsung, and the highest level is even six stars. If the target of the assassination is just a general beast, it would have been completely destroyed at this time. But their target is the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night. The strength of Baidi and shuangyun is close to that of manxing, and Sangye''s strength has even broken through Manchu to the point that nobody knows. If sang ye could not become a beast now, he would have solved all the killers in front of him alone. He and the White Emperor frost cloud three people work together, soon those killers beat to pieces. Seeing that the killers had no strength to fight back, they said slowly and excitedly, "let''s go down!" The blood plume fluttered its wings and landed steadily on the ground. When the frost cloud passed by them, it naturally stretched out its big tail and swept over its slow legs.How itchy! Slowly, she couldn''t help laughing. She grabbed the big tail of the silver frost wolf and followed him forward: "remember to leave a living mouth to ask questions." The White Emperor specially chose a leader to stay alive, and all the others were killed on the spot to avoid the disaster of rebirth. These dead orcs finally became Cong Shan''s morning tea, which he swallowed up in one gulp. The only living thing left was taken away by the frost cloud. By the time the city guard arrived, the streets had become clean, and there was no one dead. When the guard of the leader saw that the person attacked was the successor of the prophet, he pleaded incessantly: "I''m sorry, we''re late. You''re surprised." Slowly said that he was not frightened, everything was OK. The captain of the guard asked, "where are the killers now? We''re going to arrest them now "It''s all settled." "Ah?" He just heard that there were nearly thirty killers assassinating him, but slowly, there were only four companions around him, and there were two cubs, which were not combat effectiveness. Four people against thirty fierce killers, can actually retreat. It''s amazing! "You can find all the vendors who have set up stalls around here before, and ask if there are any suspicious people who appear before we come here. Those people are fierce and must have been prepared for it. There are still many things that you have to worry about to investigate slowly." The captain of the guard team clenched his fist in front of his chest and said in a respectful voice, "it''s our honor to be able to serve the gentle adults." "You go busy, we should go back." "Send us back." "No Slowly declined the other party''s good intentions, with a large family to go back. In the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, frost clouds came back. He took the killer to the camp where the beast soldiers were stationed and tortured him severely. The killer was also stubborn and refused to tell the person behind the scenes. Finally, he took advantage of people''s unprepared to commit suicide by biting his tongue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Even if the man died, frost cloud still found a clue. He took out a thin, fleshy skin: "this is the skin I tore from that killer leader." Gee, it''s disgusting! Slowly and quickly hide back: "take it away." Frost cloud will show the skin to the White Emperor. "The patterns on it look familiar, like magic patterns," the White Emperor said Magic lines? Mulberry night results human skin carefully looked at: "it is really magic pattern, is with the bone needle of burning red, a little bit engraved." Just thinking of that picture, I slowly felt that my scalp was numb. I would stab the skin with the burning bone needle, which must have hurt me to death. Moreover, it was necessary to depict such a complex and complete magic line, which could kill people. The perseverance of these killers is really strong! "This kind of magic pattern is used to enhance strength and belongs to the basic magic pattern." She thought for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "anyway, it''s going to hurt. Why don''t they prick a more advanced magic mark? Just for such an ordinary magic mark, it''s not cost-effective to tattoo yourself "Although the basic magic pattern is not as powerful as the high-level magic pattern, it has a very significant feature." "What?" "It''s easy to find." Hearing this, the White Emperor could not help frowning: "do you mean that they deliberately stabbed the magic lines, waiting to be found?" "What are they trying to do?" he asked slowly The White Emperor and Xueling spit out four words at the same time: "plant the booty and get the blame." Slowly stunned, then the reaction came: "the real murderer behind the scenes wants to plant the evil clan?" "Yes." Slowly subconsciously looking at mulberry night, see his look is still light, seems to have no feeling to this guess. This time, he said, "if you succeed in killing others, it will be easy for the evil people to pursue the evil spirits." The White Emperor pondered: "even if the assassination fails unfortunately, we can infer from the magical patterns on these killers that they have something to do with the alien demons." In any case, this pot must be of the demon clan. Slowly, I feel a little distressed for the group of back pot swordsmen. No matter what bad things you do, as long as the dead are dead, when you look for the murderer, the first thing you think of will always be the alien demons. Mulberry night also threw a clue: "those snakes and beasts are very likely to come from the dark moon city." "Are you sure?" he asked slowly "They have the smell of dark moon city." I''ve heard that people have breath, animals have breath, and plants have breath. This is the first time she has heard that beast city has breath. Sangye explained: "due to the special geographical location of dark moon city and the fact that most of the orcs living in the city are snakes, the orcs who live in the city all year round will have some unique flavor of dark moon city." Slowly and curiously asked, "what is the smell?" "It''s wet, a little fishy, and mixed with a little smell of soil..." Slowly: "isn''t that the smell of snakes and beasts?" "Not the same." Slowly, she still didn''t understand, but now was not the time to tangle with these details. She touched her chin: "if these snakes and beasts were sent by dark moon city to assassinate us, why? Even though they didn''t like us before, this is the first time that they sent people to do it in public. Are they really going to tear our skin with us? " Blood Ling said casually: "originally already had no skin, what to tear." The White Emperor said cautiously, "now the situation in the beast city is very complex. There may be many times of assassination like today. Slowly, you must not run around, you must follow us closely. Do you remember?" Slowly nodded his head and said, "Well!" "I''m going to make lunch and you keep talking about you." The White Emperor put on his apron and went into the kitchen and began to work. Xueling said lazily: "now slowly but a sweet cake, no matter who wants to take you away." Slowly sat down on the chair and murmured: "why rob me? Do you think it''s a drink? " Frost cloud picked her up, put her on his legs, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He said with a loud smile, "how can I have such a lovely dish?" Dong Dong! There was a knock on the door. Ask slowly: "who is it?" "It''s me." It''s the sound of two mirrors. Sang ye went to open the door and saw two orcs standing outside. In addition to the double mirrors, Leng Xiao also came. As soon as they entered the room, they moved their noses: "are you preparing lunch?" Slowly and quickly back: "no your share!""It''s OK. I''ll watch you eat. If you eat, I''ll take a mouthful of saliva. If there''s no saliva to swallow, I can still gnaw my nails, finish my fingernails and nibble my toenails..." "All right, all right!" Slowly he was disgusted, "you also stay for lunch." "You are the most understanding leader I''ve ever seen!" he said Slowly pull the corner of the mouth dry smile: "after my home before dinner, no one to knock on the door is allowed to open." "It doesn''t matter. I can still walk through the window." One of the twelve God guards, in order to rub rice, actually wanted to climb the window, said that no one dared to believe. Leng Xiao pressed his fist in front of his chest and bowed slowly to salute: "slowly grown-ups." Slowly raised his hand: "don''t be too polite." Leng Xiao straightened up: "we heard that a killer assassinated you in the city. We specially came to investigate this matter." "You''re late. All the killers are dead." Double mirror took the opportunity to flatter: "it''s a slow adult, it''s fierce. I''ve solved all the more than 30 killers in other people''s hands!" Slowly and mercilessly pierced his careful thought: "even if you put a high hat on me, I will not leave you for dinner." "Bing ~" Leng Xiao asked seriously, "slowly, can you know where those killers come from?" "There is no specific clue yet. We initially speculate that they may have come from dark moon city." Dark moon city? Leng Xiao was quite surprised: "why does dark moon city assassinate you?" "We had some grudges with them before. Maybe it was their hatred and malicious revenge," he said slowly and suddenly remembered, "isn''t it that the high priests of the three medium-sized beast cities must come to attend the animal ceremony? Has the high priest of the temple of the dark moon come? " "They just arrived last night and are now resting in the inner city." "Are they far away from us?" he asked with a slow smile "Not far. It only takes a meal to walk." Slowly and immediately announced, "let''s go to the high priest of the dark moon temple in the afternoon and have a play!" "Don''t you cook at home at night?" he asked Slowly roll your eyes: "even if you cook at home, you don''t have a share!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After lunch, he was about to sleep with his black cat when he heard a knock on the door outside. Dong Dong! He asked, "who is it?" "It''s me." Listening to this sound, it is like lengxiao, the head of the Twelve Gods. No doubt went to open the door and saw Leng Xiao standing outside the door. Behind him, there were six people standing, namely, double mirror, slow, and her big family. This battle is a little big, no doubt Leng in situ: "what are you doing here?" Slowly today, she didn''t wear a curtain cap, but covered her face with a snow veil. She said with a smile: "it''s said that you have also come to the beast city. We''ve come to talk to you about our family and life." "I don''t think we have any family to talk about." "If you don''t have a home, there''s life," he said slowly, squeezing into the room, looking around. "You''re a little smaller than ours, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re a bachelor, and there''s only a cat around you. It''s enough for you two to live together." No doubt frowned: "did I let you in?" "You didn''t let me in. I came in by myself," he said to the others, sitting on the stool slowly. "You''re welcome. Sit down!" No doubt: If it wasn''t for the crowd, he really wanted to throw the female out. Wait for everyone to sit down, slowly take out melon seeds, peanuts and fruits, put them on the table, and ask everyone to come and eat. She turned her head and looked at it without any doubt: "do you have flower tea here?" Are you going to have a tea party with me "If there is no flower tea, juice or dew will do," she said, surprised. "There should be ordinary spring water?" No doubt, he squeezed two words out of his teeth: "No Slow eyes full of sympathy: "then you are too poor, even a mouth of spring water can not drink." She handed a sweet fruit: "come on, please eat a fruit. Our family planted it by ourselves. It''s crisp and sweet." "I don''t eat." "Don''t eat it," he said as he slowly opened his mouth and asked for a big mouthful of sweet fruit. "I''ll tell you, you don''t have such delicious fruit in dark moon city. If you don''t eat it now, you will certainly regret it in the future." As soon as he saw the melon seeds in the mirror, he immediately came over and grabbed a lot of them and knocked them. The White Emperor looked around and found that there was no cooking room in the room. He had to take out a kettle and Chong Xueling said, "borrow me to light the fire." The blood plume opens its palm and bursts into flames. The White Emperor put the kettle on the fire. No doubt: You really think that my master is dead? As the fire was quite strong, the water soon boiled. The White Emperor grabbed a handful of dried petals and dried fruit and put them in. He poured a cup of flower and fruit tea for everyone on the scene, even without any doubt. "Try it. This is our own flower and fruit tea." "I don''t drink," he said Slowly took a sip of tea: "you look at us like this, we will be very embarrassed." No doubt staring at her, did not see that she was a little embarrassed. The black cat was lying in his arms, staring at those fruits and tea on the table. His eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Slowly took out a small dried fish and handed it to its mouth: "eat it?" The fishy smell of dried fish is very bad to others, but it is very good to black cat! It can''t help but stretch out the tip of his tongue, licking his mouth, eyes full of greedy. But without the owner''s permission, it still did not open its mouth to pick up the dried fish. No doubt coldly looked at her: "Obsidian does not eat these messy things." "What a pity." Slowly change hands and throw the dried fish into Cong Shan''s mouth. No doubt, she noticed the little black snake hidden in her sleeve and frowned slightly: "this is the child of you and sang ye?" Slowly touched the head of Cong Shan: "yes." No doubt: "he looks like his father." Cong Shan: "hiss!" How can you compare me to that plate of delicious meat! Slowly, he dropped some snacks from Shan''s mouth, which calmed his mood. No doubt: "you come to me today, is not it just to hold a tea party here?" "If I were, would you hit me?" "Yes." Slowly to the White Emperor on a lean, especially fearless: "then you hit me, as long as you can beat us." With so many people in their family, they have only one cat, and the winning rate is almost zero. "You deceive the less with more."Slowly He Xi a smile: "yes, you go to sue us." The expression on Wu''s face became quite wonderful, and even the two mirrors could not bear to look down. He spat out the melon seed skin in his mouth: "slowly, you have something to say. Don''t bully others without doubt." Slowly: "did I bully him? I''m just gossiping with him, right? " I don''t want to answer this question at all. He said: "if you have nothing else, please help yourself. I''ll go back to my room for lunch break first." "Go, go." Slowly see no doubt holding the black cat to the bedroom, can not help but sigh: "you are not easy bachelor, no partner can warm the bed, you can only hold a cat to sleep." No doubt to hear her words, a staggering foot, almost fell a dog gnawing mud. He turned to look at Lin slowly and said word by word: "I have decided to devote all my life to the beast God. I can''t be a partner with people!" Slowly showing a "I know all" expression: "indeed, compared with the old single man, the title of" beast God believer "is better than that of an older single man. I can understand your decision." He wanted to grab Lin''s shoulder and shake it hard. What do you understand?! Slowly waved his hand: "you go to sleep first, we finish eating and then go." No doubt with the black cat into the bedroom, the door was closed. Slowly and others continue to eat fruit, eat melon seeds and drink flower and fruit tea, the atmosphere is quite pleasant and relaxed. Bai dishuang Yunsang yexueling fully believes in her. No matter what she does, they support her unconditionally. Therefore, she does not have any objection to her behavior of going to other people''s home to eat melon seeds. As for the double mirror, he doesn''t care about anything as long as there are melon seeds. Leng Xiao is introverted, even if he has doubts in his heart, he won''t ask more questions. We have tea and melon together. When I woke up, I opened the door and found that they had not left yet! The ground was full of melon seed skins and flower skins, and three pots of tea had been drunk. The group still had no intention of leaving. "What do you want?" he said Slowly under the mouth of the pulp: "we want to rub rice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Dark moon city is different from rock city, where most orcs still eat raw meat. This also includes no doubt. He ordered people to bring up large pieces of raw meat and put them in front of slowly waiting for someone. The meat was freshly cut from its prey, fresh and with blood on it. No doubt, cut a piece of meat with your fingernail, put it into your mouth and chew it slowly. Obsidian squatted beside him and ate raw meat in the basin. Looking at him slowly, sympathy reappeared in his eyes: "do you usually eat these?" No doubt to see they do not start, chuckled: "yes, you should not be used to it? But we only have raw meat here. If you don''t like it, you can only go back. " Slowly looked at the White Emperor, seriously asked him: "dinner will be given to you." The White Emperor picked up the raw meat and quickly wrote it into small pieces, smeared it with specially prepared seasonings, and tied it with branches. He flushed the blood plume and said, "fire." Blood plume spread out his hands, burning flames. Baidi roasted the kebab on the fire. Soon, a strong smell of barbecue filled the room. Greedy to the double mirror DC saliva. Bai Di handed the first string of roasted meat slowly: "eat slowly, be careful of scalding." Slowly and carefully to next piece of barbecue, diplomatic tender, but also mixed with the fragrance of fruit trees, taste can not be better! She gave the White Emperor a thumbs up: "delicious!" No doubt, I watched them finish the tea party and began to Barbecue BBQ. I was quite numb. Slowly, he shook the meat kebab in front of him: "do you want some? It''s so delicious No doubt: "No Slowly he took out two jars of wine: "would you like some wine?" This time, he didn''t refuse directly. He looked at the wine jar in her hand with complicated eyes. Before that, they also worked out a recipe for wine making. Ma Qing took the prescription to Heihe tribe to try to win over more believers. Unexpectedly, they not only failed to take over the Heihe tribe, but also included the wine making recipe. Nowadays, not only the dark moon city, but also the rock city can make wine. the dark moon city can''t be monopolized, and the value of this wine also drops sharply. Things have been a long time, but no doubt in the heart is still a little uneven, he took over the bowl slowly handed over, the bowl is full of light brown fruit wine. No doubt, first I smell it. It has a sweet fruity aroma. It''s supposed to be a wine made from fruit, which is different from the material they used in dark moon city. No doubt, I tried a drink. Slowly asked, "how is it?" No doubt frown at the bowl of fruit wine, the taste is very sweet, after swallowing, there is a bit of burning mellow texture. It''s totally different from the wine they made in dark moon city. In terms of taste, rock city''s fruit wine is undoubtedly a success. I can''t help but take another sip. One by one. By the time he regained consciousness, the wine in the bowl had been drunk. He shook his head, frowned and said, "there is something wrong with your wine." "What''s the problem?" "You drugged the wine." Slowly and immediately yelled: "don''t talk nonsense! We drink the same kind of wine as you. We are all fine. Why do you say there is a problem? " "Why do I feel dizzy if I don''t take medicine?" In the face of doubt, he could not help laughing: "this is the normal reaction after drinking, commonly known as drunk." She pointed to the frost cloud that was drunk beside her: "look at him, he is as drunk as you are." No doubt, he looked at the frost cloud, and saw the frost cloud lying on the table, his eyes blurred, and his mouth was still murmuring. Slowly holding the wine jar near no doubt, he asked with a smile, "do you want another bowl?" No doubt, one hand to hold the forehead, one hand swing: "do not drink." After drinking a jar of wine, he became like this. If he continued drinking, he might have passed out. Slowly fill a bowl of wine and put it in front of him. "To tell you the truth, when we were shopping this morning, we met your people in dark moon city." On hearing her words, obsidian next to her immediately sat up straight and looked at her alertly. If he is not confused, he must have noticed that he is cheating himself. But now he is drunk and his brain is dizzy. He is not as sharp and wise as he used to be. He held his head, frowned and thought, "this morning? I haven''t been out... " "Have you ever sent someone out?" Slowly, as soon as this question was finished, obsidian immediately jumped to the undisputed leg, grabbed his sleeve, and just about to open his mouth to let him not talk disorderly, it was slowly picked up.She put the black cat on her lap, covered its mouth with one hand, so that it could not make a sound, and put the other hand on its back to make it escape. Obsidian was so angry that he wanted to open his mouth to bite people. He saw a small black snake suddenly coming out of his sleeve and bared his teeth at it. "Hiss!" If you just take a bite, I''ll eat you! Clearly, the other party''s reminder is smaller than it, but Obsidian instinctively feels the danger. It has to close its mouth, lie on the ground and try to reduce its sense of existence. It''s a sign of submission. But Cong Shan is still staring at it without blinking, obviously not at ease. Slowly still waiting for the answer. After thinking for a long time, he said with a big tongue: "I, I really sent a group of people out..." "Where did you send them? What did you do? " "They, they went to the trading area in the outer city Ambush Attack Kill... " Before he finished, he closed his eyes and fell asleep on the table. Stand up slowly and put Obsidian on the table. Obsidian immediately patted his face with his claws, trying to wake him up. Unfortunately, I was sleeping soundly at this time. No matter how it was shot, he just didn''t wake up. Slowly Chong Bai Di and others said: "the target has fallen asleep, we can go home by hand." Xueling pointed to the drunk frost cloud and asked, "what should he do?" "Carry it back." Xueling quickly retreated: "I don''t want to fight him back." Slowly the line of sight in oneself four friends body to turn a circle, do not know who should let to carry the frost cloud back. Finally, the White Emperor took the initiative to open his mouth: "I will carry him." Bai Di is the most considerate! Slowly, he began to smile: "MMM!" They returned to their home, Shuangjing and lengxiao separated from them on the way and went home. When he got home, the White Emperor directly threw the frost cloud on the bed. Frost cloud is also a big heart, fall asleep. The White Emperor walked into the living room and heard slowly talking. "I have asked no doubt just now. He said that a group of people were sent out this morning. I guess they are the killers who attacked us." Xueling said with a sneer: "in this case, we should not ink, and directly arrest them and kill them. Do you dare to fight against us in the future?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "No way," the White Emperor came over, "we have no evidence. If we start to arrest people now, things will certainly get worse. It doesn''t matter if we suffer a little loss, but it''s just at the critical moment when we are about to inherit the position of prophet. If we give her a crime of killing innocent people, there will surely be a crowd of good people rushing to besiege her Xueling asked, "so let them go?" "Of course not." "What do you mean?" Bai Di didn''t answer directly, but touched his slow head: "it''s late. Go to sleep." "But you haven''t finished your discussion yet?" "The next thing is rough. You don''t have to worry about it if you leave it to us three times." Slowly, she was very relieved of Bai Di. After listening to him, she got up and went into the bedroom and went to sleep peacefully. That night, the house of the high priest in the dark night Temple caught fire. Although the high priest escaped by chance, his clothes and hair were all scattered and his appearance was very embarrassed. For the next two days, I slowly stayed in the house without going out. But even so, they were attacked three times. Fortunately, Baidi frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling strength is strong enough, plus they have been prepared, so they did not let those killers take advantage. The killers were all defeated. Until the night before the ceremony, it was still alive and kicking. Leng Xiao and Shuangjing come to the door. "The ceremony of beasts is held at the altar on the top of the mountain. Slowly, you must go up the mountain ahead of time. After they arrive at the temple tomorrow morning, you can start from the temple to the top of the mountain." Slowly, she was one of the people who had participated in the animal ceremony. With the experience of the last time, she promised very frankly: "OK, we will go up the mountain now." They quickly packed up and went out to their bodies. Unfortunately, they were assassinated again on the way. The number of assassins this time is much more than the previous ones. Leng Xiao and Shuangjing did not stand idly by. They also joined the battle and fought with the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling. In addition to mulberry night and slowly, the others all showed the shape of a beast, fighting with the killer in full swing. Mulberry night holding slowly jump up the tree. They hid in the thick branches and leaves, but even so, they were found. There are two killers rushed up, claws directly toward the slow head in the past! Xiaoxiao grabs the tree trunk, and the other hand slowly turns around. When they failed, they continued to pursue. Mulberry night will slowly lift to put on the branches above, then turn around and kick the two killers down. The two killers are also good at it, and they quickly stand up after landing. But compared with mulberry night, they are still a step slower. Mulberry night rushed up and twisted a person''s neck with one hand. There was a dull click. Their necks were all broken. Sang Ye threw away their bodies, turned up the tree, and quickly returned to her side. She held her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the lips. "Afraid?" "I''m not afraid," he said with a slow smile After those killers are all solved, sang Ye slowly jumps down the tree with his arms. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, slowly in line with the principle of not wasting, will be released from the good, eat up all. White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume and double mirror are not strange to this, only lengxiao showed an unexpected color. He didn''t expect that such a small snake could eat so much food. Even though he was confused, he didn''t ask anything. The party came to the foot of the mountain. Due to the special restrictions on this mountain, all orcs can''t use animal forms when they arrive here. Therefore, everyone treats them equally. They must use human forms and climb up step by step. At first, she could buy it by herself slowly. Later, she was too tired to hold on, so she lay on Bai Di''s back and climbed up from him. The mountain road is very long. Fortunately, everyone''s physical strength is very good Of course, in addition to slowly, they climbed to the Pantheon temple on the mountainside in one breath. They were still not red and breathless, and even did not sweat a drop. Slowly jumped down from the White Emperor''s back. Sword instrument has already received the news, specially led all the gods to wait at the gate of the temple. When they saw the coming slowly, they immediately went forward and saluted: "see you slowly." Slowly waved his hand: "don''t be too polite." Sword instrument in front of the road, leading slowly into the beast temple. When stepping over the threshold, I slowly heard the clear wind ringing above my head. She looked up and saw a string of wind bells of shells hanging just above the gate, which were slowly given to the silver sacrifice.I didn''t expect that after so long, it''s still hanging here. Seeing her staring at the wind chimes, Jianyi immediately explained, "this is left by the prophet. If you don''t like it, we will put it away." "No, just let it hang here." "Yes." The Pantheon hall is very open, almost can not feel the popularity, even the air is filled with a cold breath. Slowly thought, hard for silver sacrifice to live here for so many years, but also can maintain mental health. If she were to live in such a cold place every day, she would have to go crazy if she couldn''t step out of the mountain gate. Sword instrument opened the door: "this is the bedroom where the prophet once lived. Let''s clean it up. Slowly, the Lord will make do with it here tonight. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell us at any time." I walked in slowly and had a look. The room was very large, and there were windows all around. The windows were hung with curtains made of white mackerel yarn. When you push the windows open, you can see the dense and deep woods. Cool wind blowing in, coupled with the quiet atmosphere like a tomb after the upper body, really has the atmosphere of ghost film. Slowly touched his arm: "this is it for tonight." "You have a good rest. If you have anything, please call me. My name is Jianyi." "Well." After the sword instrument left, the White Emperor immediately took out the bedding and blanket from the space, and quickly made the bed. He said, "the temperature on the mountain is relatively low, especially in the evening, it will be much colder than at the foot of the mountain. Slowly, you will be weak. Go into the bed quickly, so as not to get cold disease." There was no bed in this room. The floor was covered with polished wooden floor, and the floor was covered with blankets. That should be the place where the silver festival would rest and sleep. Baidi added bedding and blankets to make it softer. Slowly take off your coat, shoes and socks and get into the bed. The floor was very spacious, so there was no need to worry about not being able to sleep. The four of them took out four beds of bedding and blankets, and slowly spread them out on both sides next to each other to make a Super Large-sized spread. The White Emperor frost cloud lies on the slow left side, and the mulberry night blood Ling lies on the slow right side. Five people were sleeping together. Frost cloud is ready to do something bad when he hears a slight snore. He turned his head and saw that he was slowly asleep. Ah! It''s over again tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 The next day, before dawn, he was slowly woken up. She rubbed her eyes, and her brain was still a blur, like a paste. There are still stars in the sky outside the window. He yawned slowly: "what time is it?" What time is sonton "It means when." "If you wait a little while, the sun will come out," Sang ye said while wiping her face. "All the people who came to attend the ceremony have gathered at the foot of the mountain. As soon as it gets light, they will start to go up the mountain. You must clean yourself up before they get to the beast temple." Sword instrument led two God attendants to come in. "Slowly Lord, these are the clothes for you to participate in the animal ceremony. Because of the time constraint before you, you could not customize them for you. You can only shorten the clothes left by the prophet. Do you think you can wear them?" They put their clothes on the floor and then they walked out of the bedroom. Mulberry night picked up clothes to slowly change. The workmanship of this dress is that the texture is not to be said. It is soft and silky, and the surface can also see a faint delicate luster. Slowly pulled the sleeve: "always feel strange." Although the clothes were shortened a lot, they still looked very broad on her body, especially the position of her shoulder, which was dangerously drooping down to her elbow. In addition, the clothes that should fit well were inherited from her super loose Batman shirt. She tried to roll up her sleeves and trouser legs twice and looked at the black crystal mirror on the wall -- Oh, my God, especially like a village woman preparing to work in the field! Slowly turned to see mulberry night: "do you think?" Mulberry night is silent. "Forget it, I''ll wear my own clothes." Slowly three or two times on the body of the clothes off, take out the previous task reward to her sacrificial skirt. Sang Yee helped her get dressed. The clothes fit better and look better. Slowly looking at mulberry night again: "is this better?" Sang Ye nodded: "yes." "Then wear this one!" After combing his hair, he was still hesitating whether to wear a curtain cap or a mask. The White Emperor came in with his breakfast just made. "Have something to eat. When the animal ceremony starts, you still have to be busy!" There was no stool in the room, only a square low table. Bai Di put breakfast on the low table. Slowly raised the skirt, a buttock sat on the ground, picked up the meat bun, while eating asked: "other people?" Bai Di: "frost cloud goes to the foot of the mountain and stares. When he sees that they are about to arrive at the beast temple, frost cloud will come back to inform us as soon as possible. Xueling goes to find Leng Xiao and asks about the specific process of the ceremony." "Specific process can ask sword instrument." "What Xueling wants to know is about the work of defense convenience. The animal ceremony is not a trivial matter. Especially for you, if there is a mistake on the way, you will become the target of public criticism immediately." Slowly. She swallowed the bun in her mouth: "why don''t you eat it?" "When you don''t wake up, we''ll have finished eating. You should eat quickly, and I''ll go outside to have a look." "Well." The White Emperor got up and left. Slowly afraid of waiting for hunger, he ate three meat buns in one breath, and was about to drink some soup to moisten his throat, so he picked up the sword instrument and pushed the door and walked in. "Slow down, you''d better drink less water." "Why?" he said slowly "If you drink too much water and want to urinate on the way to the animal ceremony, what should you do?" Slowly imagine that picture, everyone is waiting for her to speak, but she is in a hurry to go to the toilet - it''s really embarrassing. "Then I''ll have a little drink?" She had eaten too many steamed buns just now, and she was choking. Sword instrument nodded: "you drink." Slowly and carefully, he took a sip of the soup, then put the bowl down and belched contentedly. Sang ye asked her if she still ate? Slowly dry your mouth with a handkerchief: "it''s a bit full of food." Mulberry night put away the dishes and chopsticks, took out the bedroom, sword instrument looked up and down slowly dressed: "you don''t wear the clothes we prepared for you?" Slowly explained: "I just tried to wear the clothes you sent. They are very generous. If you try to make a fool of them, it''s not good to wear them on such a big occasion today, so I decided to change my clothes." "It''s really because we didn''t think well and didn''t prepare the right clothes for you. That''s what bothers you." Slowly waved his hand: "it''s just a little thing." Jianyi took out a sheepskin book: "since you are the first time to preside over the animal ceremony, many things are not clear, so I will write all you need to say on this sheepskin. You don''t need to memorize all of them, just remember what you want to say."Thank you slowly and quickly. She unfolded the parchment and began to read it carefully. These characters are very strange, a bit like hieroglyphs, but more abstract than pictographs. Slowly, she had never seen such words before, but strangely, when she saw them, they were in her mind and automatically translated into simplified Chinese characters that she was very familiar with. While she was reading the sheepskin book, Jianyi was also observing her without trace. The sheepskin book was specially written in ancient Chinese characters. Ordinary orcs could not even see it, let alone know it. He didn''t know the female who was going to take over the position of prophet at all. He didn''t know what she was or how much strength she had in her stomach. This sheepskin book, even if he is a little bit of her trial. Jian Yi saw that she had been staring at the sheepskin book without speaking. She couldn''t help but ask tentatively, "if you have anything you don''t understand, I will certainly know everything." Slowly: "I do have a question." "Please say so." "It says that I have to go to the altar at the top of the mountain in person, but I''m very poor in physical strength. I''m supposed to stop cooking on the way. What should I do then? Can I have someone carry me up Sword instrument was stunned. He envisioned many questions that she might ask. But he never thought that she would ask such a thing. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he slowly looked disappointed: "no, if I can''t walk at that time, I can still climb on the ground. At most, the speed is slower and the posture is more difficult to see..." Sword instrument quickly interrupted her words: "then I will arrange God servants to carry you up with the chair." If we really let the future prophet climb to the top of the mountain, it is estimated that the whole beast temple will be laughed down! "Thank you, you are a good man!" Sword instrument somehow received a good man card. When he saw the sheepskin book put down slowly, he couldn''t help asking again, "have you finished reading it?" "Well." "No other questions?" "No more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 A volume of sheepskin book is nothing, but you can understand all the ancient characters on it, which shows that the other side is definitely not an ordinary female. There are real talents in her belly! The sword instrument is at ease, worthy of being the successor designated by the prophet. Its strength is quite reliable. As for character No one is perfect! Sword instrument pressed down those thoughts and said respectfully, "you should meditate on what you should say in your mind. I will go outside to prepare the chair for you." "Good." After the sword instrument left, Xiao BA''s voice came out. "He is testing you with this volume of parchment." Slowly reading the contents of the parchment book, trying to record them in his mind, he said casually, "I know." "If this person is restless, you can remove him later, or you can deal with it directly without doing anything." "Are you too cruel? They are good, but I didn''t provoke me. I killed them without any reason. Am I a murderer? " "If you sit in this position, it means that you must always be vigilant. No matter who you are, no matter who you are, you will have to cut off the roots when necessary, and you will never be in trouble again." "Can''t they believe the White Emperor''s frost cloud mulberry night blood plume?" "Yes, although they are your partners, theoretically speaking, they should not have the heart to kill you, but this does not mean that they will not try to get benefits from you. Don''t forget that their identities are not simple. In addition to being your partner, they are also the second prince of the Sun City, the beast king of the rock city, the great commander of the demon clan, and the elder of the feather clan. Behind them, there are all complicated forces and connections. " Slowly, he said that his head was big. "Come on, I haven''t inherited the position of prophet. It''s useless for me to say so much." "When the animal ceremony is over, you''ll be a prophet with a good reputation. At most, it''s just a day''s work. I said so much, but I also want you to make plans earlier. Don''t always be silly. If you are sold, you can also help people with money. " "Don''t worry, I won''t," he said with a smile. "Even if I can''t carry it, you can still help me, can you trust me?" Xiao Ba snorted: "of course! I''m your father. Everyone in the world may harm you, only I can''t! " Before I knew it, it was already daybreak. Slowly read the contents of the sheepskin book more than ten times, basically remember. The White Emperor pushed the door and walked in: "it''s almost time. It''s time to start." "Then go." He stood up slowly, holding his hand. When they went to the front hall, Xueling and Sangye were there. After a while, frost cloud came back. "They will be here soon." Slowly in the crowd under the temple, sword instrument respectfully said: "this is the chair for you." It''s a very ordinary wooden chair, but there are cushions on the chair to increase the comfort. There are two long wooden sticks under the chair. The White Emperor went to have a try and made sure the chair was strong. When they sat down slowly, the four guards lifted their chairs and walked steadily up the mountain. The White Emperor and others followed, and the sword instrument also led a dry God to follow up. Behind them, there are also a large number of people from Wuyang, who are all orcs who came to attend the ceremony. It also includes all the Presbyterian people. The elder''s position is very forward, only one step away from the sword instrument. The two elders are in a trance because they have something in mind. The three elders pushed him to the back when he didn''t pay attention to him. They eagerly approached the elder and asked in a low voice, "are you really ready to watch that female step on the top of the male animal in our play and become a new prophet?" "Otherwise, what can we do?" "At least we can try again." "How do you want to work hard?" "When she presides over the ceremony, let''s take the opportunity to find some trouble for her, so that she can''t finish the ceremony successfully. How about it?" Big elder neither said good, also did not say bad, just casually should say: "when time comes again." At this time, the two elders came back to God. He found that the three elders were in front of him and quickly pulled the man behind him: "don''t run around like a monkey." The three elders scoffed: "it''s just two more steps. It''s really mean!" When they met each other, the elder looked up at the back in front of him, and his eyes became quite gloomy. I''m not going to let you be a prophet so smoothly. The winner is not sure!Because it was the way up the mountain, and there were all stairs, even though the guards had kept their pace steady, the chairs still kept up and down with their steps. Before they reached the top of the mountain, they were already dizzy and almost spit out all the meat buns we ate in the morning. One of the guards who carried the chair suddenly sprained his foot! The whole chair turned to the side, and then fell down in surprise. The stairs were narrow enough to accommodate two orcs walking side by side, with a cliff on the left and a cliff on the right. Slowly such a fall, directly to the cliff fell down! White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume startled, desperate to rush forward. But the mountain road is too narrow, and there are still people standing in front of them. They can''t rush through. Moreover, this place can''t become a beast, and the blood plume can''t grow wings to fly. They can only watch helplessly as people and chairs fall off the cliff. All the people who saw it were stunned. When the White Emperor pushed aside the guard in front of him and arrived at the place of the accident, the chair and the chair were gone. The White Emperor''s face turned pale. I don''t know who called out "slowly, the adult is dead". All the people who stayed in the room came back to their senses, yelled and scolded. Some unlucky ghosts were accidentally pushed down the cliff, and their life and death were uncertain. The scene was a mess. The road ahead was blocked, and the people behind could not move forward and had to stop. When the front came the news that "slowly the adult died", it was like water into the oil pan, and the whole team exploded. Mixed in the team of two elders pale, he subconsciously covered his stomach, if slowly died, then his stomach puppet insects will drag him to death? He didn''t notice that the elder in front raised his mouth and showed an imperceptible sneer. Don''t you want to be a prophet? I''ll send you to hell to be a prophet! Sang Ye didn''t want to jump down the mountain. Even if he died slowly, he would find her bones! Xueling pulled him: "don''t be impulsive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 When slowly fell off the cliff, the ear suddenly sounded the small eight voice. "A life-threatening host has been detected and the emergency transfer system is being activated." A moment later, she found herself standing on the top of the mountain, in front of which was the altar. There was no one else on the top of the mountain except her. "And the others?" Xiaoba said lazily, "they should still be on the way, not to the top of the mountain." Slowly raise your feet and walk down the mountain. Xiao Ba stopped her: "where are you going?" "I''ll go to the White Emperor and them." "Don''t go yet." "Why?" "Don''t you want to find out the murderer who tried to murder you just now Slowly, I was stunned. She reflected on her own experience before and after she fell off the cliff. She thought, "do you mean that someone deliberately tried to kill me?" "Otherwise, why don''t you think the guard didn''t sprain his ankle early or late, but did it when he carried you up the mountain? Although the orcs who can become the guardians of the Pantheon hall are not as good as your four companions, ordinary orcs are much better. How can they even have to twist their feet when they walk? And it happened to be at such a critical time. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence? " Slowly: "maybe people are born with flat feet and like to twist their feet?" I think it''s your brain that lacks a string. Go and eat some walnuts to fill your brain! " "Well, I''m kidding. You''re not humorous at all." Xiao Ba raised his voice and asked, "you almost lost your life just now. Are you still in the mood to joke?" Slowly raise your hand and Surrender: "I''m wrong." She quickly changed the subject: "you said someone was trying to kill me. What does it have to do with my inability to go down the mountain?" "Silly girl, those people all think that you have fallen to death and the scene is in chaos. The person who secretly murdered you will surely take advantage of this opportunity to make profits, otherwise, it will be meaningless for him to harm you. So you can push the boat along the river and lead the snake out of the cave. " "Daddy is so smart!" he clapped slowly "Of course At this time, everything was as expected by Xiaoba. All the people were blocked in the mountain road and were in a dilemma. The scene was in a mess. The White Emperor had been guarding the place where he fell slowly, and his face was extremely ugly. Frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling three people at this time is not much better, all pale, sad. In particular, Xueling spits out a mouthful of blood when he opens his mouth. Seeing this, sword instrument said quickly: "this is the partner contract in the reverse, help them to rest quickly!" Nearby someone immediately said: "the back is blocked, we can''t go down the mountain, we can only go up the mountain first." "Then go up the mountain!" "But slowly, she..." Jian Yi waved her hand and said in a deep voice: "we can''t control so much at first. Let''s go up the mountain and send someone to look for her remains at the bottom of the mountain." "Yes They support Xueling and others up the mountain, but Xueling is not willing to go. "Slowly still here, I don''t go, I want to be with her!" Sword instrument frowned and advised: "slowly the adult is dead, you must follow us up the mountain, can''t stay here." It''s a pity that Xueling didn''t listen to him at all. Frost cloud and mulberry night also stayed in place and refused to move. Finally, there is no way out. Jianyi can only ask Leng Xiao and Shuangjing to help them take the four people of Baidi frost cloud mulberry night Xueling to the mountain by force. The people in front of him left, and the mountain road was clear immediately. People kept walking up the mountain. Before long, everyone had reached the top of the mountain. White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume was helped to the side of the tree shade to rest, sword instrument and Leng Xiao double mirror stand beside, low voice discuss what to do next. She was supposed to be in charge of hosting the ceremony of beasts. Now that she is dead, how can the ceremony be held? The most important thing is, when the heir is dead, who should be the prophet? All of us are talking in a low voice with different minds. At this time, the elder came out. He raised his voice and said: "although slowly, the Lord is gone, but the ceremony must continue, or we will not be able to bear the responsibility of angering the beast God!" They all stopped talking and looked at him. Sword instrument seriously asked: "you said that we all understand, but slowly the adult is not in, who will preside over the ceremony?" Elder: "if you can trust me, I can take the place of Lord slowly temporarily to preside over the ceremony of beasts." As soon as he had finished saying this, the three elders immediately echoed. "The elder has participated in the animal ceremony many times. He has rich experience, old qualification and high status. No one is more suitable to preside over the ceremony than him!" There were a lot of people nearby to show their approval.Most of these people are members of the Presbyterian Church, and a small number of them want to take the opportunity to stir up trouble and watch the fun. Sword instrument did not give a direct answer, he turned to look at lengxiao: "do you think?" Leng Xiao said: "it''s very important to preside over the grand ceremony of beasts. We can''t decide this matter only by our two identities. I suggest asking the king of beasts for his opinion." Jianyi went to the king of beasts and respectfully asked him for advice. He Zong, the king of beasts. After listening to the words of sword instrument, he thought for a moment: "no matter whether it is experience or qualification, the elder is really the most suitable person here, but..." "But what? If you have anything to say, this is an extraordinary moment. This matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will easily cause trouble. " He Zong went on to say, "but to preside over the grand ceremony of beasts, you must have artifact, otherwise you can''t open the altar." The altar in front of you seems to be ordinary, but it is actually a hidden mechanism. If you want to open a real altar, you must use artifact. Many people know about it, but what happened just now is so sudden that both Jianyi and Leng Xiao have ignored it. If he doesn''t mention it, they will forget it. "The artifact was originally in the hands of the prophet, but later he passed it on to the Lord slowly," he said Sword instrument showed a sad look: "but slowly, the Lord has now..." He paused, but still failed to say the word "death". Everyone understood what he meant. Without artifact, even if someone is willing to deal with the ceremony, they can''t open the altar, and the animal ceremony can''t be carried out. What can I do now? The elder asked leisurely, "the artifact you are talking about is this bone knife?" People follow the reputation to see his hand did not know when to take out a white bone knife. There were several people who had seen the bone knife. They had seen the sword instrument, sneer, double mirror and vertical. They immediately went to the elder and observed the bone knife carefully. And nodded: "it''s really magic." The other three nodded in agreement. "The artifact is not in the hand of slow adult? How did it come to you? " The elder said proudly, "this artifact was handed over to me in private before the prophet left. He had expected that this would happen. He specially told me to take out the artifact at this time and let the grand ceremony of beasts be held smoothly. As for the artifact in Lin Xun''s hand, it was a fake one at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 As soon as the elder''s words were finished, there was an uproar. Xueling covered her chest and weakly retorted, "why do you say that the artifact in your hand is fake? What evidence do you have? " "The artifact in my hand is the best proof." "Who can prove that the artifact in your hand is true?" she asked The elder was very confident: "did the king of beasts prove that this bone knife in my hand is a artifact?" At this time, the White Emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly made a voice. "Maybe this is your imitation artifact. It''s just like the shape. The king of beasts has been blinded by you." The elder sneered: "all this is just your guess. Do you have any evidence?" The White Emperor was silent. "Why don''t you talk? It''s because there''s no evidence, is it? " The elder said coldly. Leng Xiao interrupted his words: "it''s a real artifact, just try it." Double mirror nodded: "yes, as long as you can open the altar, it is a real artifact. If not, it must be false." "Then try it!" The elder strode forward. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he went to the center of the altar. In the middle of the altar is a round stone platform with a black hole in the center. The elder knelt down on the stone platform and first recited a section of sacrifice speech in a low voice. Then, in front of all the people, he inserted the bone knife in his hand into the small hole. When the blade of the knife was completely submerged in the hole, the elder couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, showing a proud smile. He looked up at the White Emperor not far away frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling four people. Look, this is a real artifact! What else do you have to say?! Xueling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "go on, the altar has not been opened yet." "It seems that you really don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Then I''ll show you who has the real artifact?" The elder held the handle of the knife and turned it to the right. But no matter how hard he tried, the bone knife in his hand was still motionless. The elder''s heart sank. It shouldn''t be! In the past, when he watched the prophet preside over the grand ceremony of beasts, he could easily turn the artifact with a little effort. Why can''t this artifact turn when he gets hurt? Is it true that when the artifact was identified as the prophet, it would not be used by others? No way! So far, he can only move forward, not backward. Even if the artifact doesn''t cooperate, he will let the artifact obey his orders and accept his new master! The elder clenched his teeth and strengthened his hands. His face turned red, his forehead was blue, and his knuckles were pale. Suddenly, there was a click. The osteotome is broken in two! When the handle broke away from the blade, the elder looked at the handle in his hand and the blade still inserted in the hole. His face changed from red to white. This scene was all over the place. The atmosphere became extremely quiet. Pooh! Xueling chuckled. The laughter was not big, but it was very clear and harsh at this time. The elder couldn''t believe it: "how could this happen? How could it be so! " Sword instrument and Leng Xiao have strode to the stage. They carefully check the hole and make sure it is blocked by the broken blade. He Zong also came up and saw the blocked hole. He frowned and said, "the artifact is made of the horn on the unicorn''s head. It can''t be broken." Sword instrument: so, is this artifact fake All the people looked at the elder. The elder was so flustered that he still pretended to be calm: "maybe this artifact has been useless for a long time and has been broken. It can''t be a fake!" A clear voice suddenly rang. "It''s all broken by you. How dare you say it''s genuine with your old face?" Others may not have heard it, but the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling four people immediately heard it, this is a slow voice! They get up and look for the source of the sound. When he heard this, he immediately asked, "who are you? I dare to play tricks on the altar, but I still don''t roll out! " "I''m right under your feet." Not only the elder, but also Jianyi, hezong, lengxiao and Shuangjing all looked down. Under their feet was a smooth, flat floor, and there was no one. A slow voice sounded again: "please all go down, or I can''t open the door." Jianyi, zonglengxiao and Shuangjing immediately stepped down from the stone platform.Although the elder was full of suspicion, so many people around him were watching him. He was not good enough to hang on deliberately. He could only follow the four people and walk slowly down the stone platform. All of them are gone, and a creaking sound comes out of the stone platform. It''s like stones rubbing against each other. A moment later, a huge stone statue rises in the middle of the stone platform. Along with the stone statue, there are four thick stone pillars engraved with the totem of animals. The stone statue is more than four meters high, carved very abstract, can only barely see a human figure, but can not tell whether it is a man or a woman. On the shoulder of the statue sat a little female. Frost cloud blurted out: "slowly!" Slowly, he waved to the people under the stage and said with a smile, "how are you, comrades!" She felt that this way of appearance was very popular. but little eight make complaints about her in her brain: "you are so stupid to be in the way!" Slowly: Annoying system Dad! People never thought that the slow adult who should have fallen off the cliff to die unexpectedly came back to life! Not only that, she opened the real altar! The brain turns fastest in both mirrors. He knelt down on his knees and cried, "slowly, the artifact in your hand is the real artifact! It is the will of the God of the beast that you slowly come back from the dead! " Jianyi and lengxiao also knelt down. White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling also did not hesitate to kneel down. Many more orcs knelt down behind them. In the twinkling of an eye, he has knelt down in a large area. Some of the people who had been watching also fell to their knees. At last, only those of the Presbyterian were still standing, and all the others were kneeling on the ground. The elder''s face was very poor. He glared at Lin slowly, sitting on the shoulder of the statue. If the eyes can be turned into substance, Lin slowly at this time has already been cut thousands of times by him. I didn''t expect him to count thousands of yuan, but she finally put him on the table. He said so many words just now. He thought that he could win, but he didn''t expect that everything was in Lin''s calculation. She must have been hiding in the dark to laugh at him just now. At this time, in people''s eyes, his words and deeds just now must be as funny as a clown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Slowly called out a small purple. Dozens of butterfly flowers gathered at her feet and sent her steadily to the ground. She bent down and took the broken blade out of the hole. "Elder, this is your thing. Give it back to you." The elder didn''t go to pick up the blade. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the two elders standing not far away. The bone knife was handed over to him by the second elder. The second elder must know that the artifact is fake. The second elder and Lin slowly are together! "You traitor The two elders were frightened by his almost cannibal eyes. Since the two elders have been with the elder for many years, he knows the character of the elder. Now the elder thinks he is a traitor and will try to kill him in the future. For today''s plan, if he wants to protect himself, he has to vote for the Lord. As for whom There are two puppet worms in his body, and his life and life are held in Lin slowly''s hand. Even for the sake of his life, he could only turn to her. Many thoughts vied in my mind. But until he made a decision, it was only in the blink of an eye. The second elder moved two steps to the side without any trace. He opened his distance from the elders around him. He said in his mouth, "the bone knife was obviously forged by yourself. What does it have to do with me? It is you who are ambitious and want to inherit the position of prophet. You are the real traitor As soon as this statement was made, everyone was shocked by the mistake. The elder''s face changed from white to black. If there were not many people around him staring at him, he would like to rush up and tear up the nonsense traitor! The two elders made up their minds to seize the opportunity to make a vote for themselves, so he said more and more. "You also gave me a pill, let me take advantage of the slow adult did not pay attention, secretly put in her meal. I couldn''t bear to hurt such a kind-hearted and slow adult. I took the initiative to surrender to her and told her all the truth. The kind and slow adult not only let me live, but also reminded me not to collude with you, otherwise I would be hurt by you. Slowly adult is really the kindest female I have ever seen. I must have been blind at the beginning, so I would like to hurt her! " He said while wiping tears, feeling very in place. Slowly, I couldn''t help clapping for him. Elder two, I didn''t expect that you are also a powerful actor! The elder''s face changed from black to green again. "You, you are nonsense! When will I let you poison the forest slowly? You show me the evidence The two elders turned their heads and looked at him. They cried and begged, "slowly, the Lord can testify for me!" All people''s eyes again focus on the slow body. He coughed slowly: "most of what the two elders said is true. The elder asked him to poison me before. I have seen the pill with my own eyes. It contains worm eggs of puppet insects. After people eat it, they will be parasitized by puppet insects and become puppets under the control of others. " The elder cried out: "you are nonsense! It''s all slander! I didn''t do it! " Slowly did not entangle with him again, turned to look at Leng Xiao: "take him down, put him in custody, and after the end of the animal ceremony, we will have a good trial of him." "Yes Leng Xiao is ready to start arresting people. The elder is so old-fashioned: "I am the elder. Why should you arrest me?" He slowly put his hands in his sleeve and said calmly, "as long as I am the successor of the prophet and I have the artifact given to me by the prophet, I have the right to deal with all the affairs of the Pantheon, including your Presbyterian." "Your artifact is a fake!" "If my artifact is false, how can I open the altar?" "You, you must have used some conspiracy! Don''t be fooled by her... " Before the elder''s words were finished, he was knocked unconscious by Leng Xiao. Leng Xiao personally tied him up and threw it aside to the double mirror guard. The remaining members of the Presbyterian Council wanted to stand up for the elder, but when they saw that the elder was knocked unconscious and tied up, they were scared to speak again, for fear that they would be knocked out and tied up. Not only the Presbyterian Church, but also other people at the scene were frightened by the slow and vigorous action. They didn''t expect that this seemingly Petite little female was so ruthless that she didn''t give any face to the Presbyterian Council. She said she would catch her. Slowly did not want to comfort everyone''s startled small mind, the mouth will pull the topic back to business. "Grand ceremony of beasts, start now!" The crowd held their breath and did not dare to make a sound again. They quietly watched the little female on the stage. When we see the slow adult kneeling in front of the statue, we all kneel down in a hurry. Slowly kneel down on the ground, hands folded, looking at the tall and majestic statue in front of him, the manner looks extremely devout.But in her heart, she growled - lying trough! After falling off the cliff just now, she almost forgot all the contents of the parchment book! What to do next? What should she say? I''m a god! If she went to Jianyi to ask for the sheepskin book, would she be driven down the mountain? Slowly lie on the ground with your forehead on the ground. All the people under the stage did the same, and they all put their foreheads on the ground. The scene was so quiet that even breathing could be heard. Slowly want to cry without tears, silver sacrifice I am sorry for you! I''m going to disgrace you! At the critical moment, Xiao Ba reminded her. "If you don''t remember, just dance." What dance can she dance? It''s just a prayer dance. Slowly take out the prescience mask, put it on your face, and then stand up calmly. All the people under the stage stood up with her. Take a deep breath slowly, and then spit it out gently. After her body relaxed, she raised her arm and began to dance. The skirt swayed with the dance steps, the white jade barefoot stepped on the ground, and the black crystal foot ring touched the ground, making a crisp crash sound. Scutellaria in full bloom of pale pink petals, butterflies around her dancing. The snow-white mask reflects the mysterious brilliance in the sunlight. It''s a prayer dance. A sacrificial dance that can summon gods. The crowd opened their eyes and stared at the female on the stage without blinking. As if seeing a goddess, awe appeared in my heart. Clouds were rolling in the sky, and countless pale gold spots flew out of the statue and sprinkled on the altar. With the slow as the center, the grass leaves spread around and flowers bloom in an instant. This is a miracle! They were afraid to disturb the goddess''s dance. They could only shout in their hearts and kneel down again involuntarily. What''s more, he was so excited that his face was full of tears. They have participated in the animal ceremony more than once. But this is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful miracle. Slowly, the Lord is the goddess sent by heaven to protect them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 After the dance of praying for God, he slowly stood in front of the statue and took over the position of the prophet in front of all the people. No one disagrees. Even the group of people in the old Association unconsciously increased a trace of awe when they looked into the slow eyes. Even though they still hate her, she is the goddess chosen by the beast God. No one dares to offend the beast God. Slowly did not know her own dance, let all present how earth shaking psychological changes, she looked at the statue in front of her heart long breath. Finally she took the place of the prophet, and she did not disgrace the silver offering. How wonderful! The grand ceremony of beasts was successfully concluded. Slowly close the altar and retract the statues and pillars to the ground. They all went down the mountain to go home. On that day, news of miracles appearing on the ceremony spread throughout the city. Almost all orcs know that the new prophet has won the favor of the beast God. When he presided over the animal ceremony, the God of the beast sent down miracles for her, attracting flowers to bloom. The scenery is so beautiful! In one night, the prestige of the prophets rose to its zenith. At this time, she did not know the change at the foot of the mountain. She was sitting in her bedroom, being talked about by her four friends. Bai Di: "I know you want to solve the elder, but there are many ways to solve him. Why did you choose the most dangerous one?" Frost cloud: "do you know that when I saw you fall off the cliff, my heart almost stopped!" Sang ye: "if you die, I can''t live." Xueling: "you are really hard wings. You are promising! You''re using your own bait to lure the snake out of its hole? And don''t say hello to us in advance! But for our quick reaction, we would have jumped off the cliff to accompany you on the spot At that time, the four of them were very scared, especially sang ye, who almost jumped off the cliff with them. Fortunately, Xueling noticed in time that the partner''s contract was not interrupted, and the contract ring was not abnormal, which showed that it was slow and safe. He stopped sang ye who was going to do something stupid. Later, they were bitten by the contract, and their appearance of being seriously injured was also deliberately shown to others, in order to let the real murderer who was hiding in the dark and plotting slowly be on guard. It is precisely because of their cooperation that the later things can be carried out so smoothly. He was too slow to raise his head. She knelt on the floor, shrunk her shoulders, and whispered, "it was an accident to fall off a cliff. I can swear to God that it has nothing to do with me." White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling four people look at her without expression. To be clear is not to believe her sophistry. Slowly: "if you don''t believe it, you can interrogate the guard who sprained his foot. I guess he should be the spy arranged by the elder secretly to harm me. I really didn''t know it in advance." At this point, she suddenly remembered, patted her thigh and exclaimed, "it''s over! I forgot the guard! He must have slipped out of the mess! " Xueling sneered: "as soon as you have an accident, I''ll let people control the guard." Slowly put down the heart, please smile: "or you think thoughtful." "No matter how thoughtful I think, I can''t compare with you. I dare to bet on my own life." No matter how slowly they explained it, the four refused to believe that she was really ignorant of the matter. The reason is simple. White Emperor: "if you don''t know in advance, how can you miraculously appear in the altar on the top of the mountain after you fall off the cliff in public?" Slowly in the heart to answer, because I have small eight to help open plug-in ah! But this truth cannot be told. She can only find a way to excuse herself: "in fact, I did not fall off the cliff at that time. I flew to the top of the mountain with butterfly flowers, and then opened the altar with the artifact and hid in it." "Why are you hiding?" Slowly blurted out and very thick: "of course, to see the good play, to see who killed me." Bai Di helped her to sum up: "after you fall off the cliff, you immediately use the butterfly flower to fly to the top of the mountain and hide in the altar. After the real murderer appears, you will come out and catch it. Is that right?" Nod slowly. That''s right. The four people said in one voice: "what a profound strategy, even we were deceived by you!" Slowly: "Dare you say you didn''t know in advance?" Slowly embrace the head, extremely painful. She really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out! White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume up to go out. Slowly and quickly stopped them: "where are you going?" Bai Di: "you don''t need us any more." Frost cloud: "we''d better pack back to rock city."Sang ye: "I didn''t expect you to believe us." Xueling: "let''s go now, so as not to be obnoxious." Slowly: When they''ve finished, what do you want her to say? She could only roll over, blocking the door of the room, refusing to move. "You can''t go!" The four looked at her without expression. For a long time. Slowly and finally unable to carry, forced to bow his head to admit his mistake: "I was wrong." As long as you can keep people, it''s OK to admit a mistake. Little girl should be able to bend and stretch! Bai Di: what''s wrong with you "I, I am wrong not to deceive you." "And what else?" "Besides, I shouldn''t have gambled my life on your fears." The White Emperor looked at the frost cloud mulberry night blood plume nearby. "Will you forgive her?" Frost cloud: "forgiveness is not impossible..." Slowly moved: "the critical moment or frost cloud, you are the best to me!" White Emperor mulberry night blood plume Qi Qi sneer. "Yes! Frost cloud is best for you, we are not good for you Slowly and immediately shut up, a face angry. Now no matter what she said is wrong, she can only shut up. Xueling said, "the premise of forgiving you is that you must give each of us a gift." Bai Di: "the time limit is 10 days." Frost cloud: "still can''t duplicate sample." Sang ye thought seriously: "it must be done by yourself." Slowly do not want to quickly respond to: "good, good, I give you a gift!" As long as you can keep people, other things can be discussed later. After pacifying the four friends of his family, he slowly breathed a long sigh of relief. But before she was comfortable for long, lengxiao came to her door. "The elder is already in prison. What do you want to do with him?" "First ask him about the process of his murdering me, ask him to sign his autograph, and then put up a notice on the bulletin board in the city to publicize his crime." Leng Xiao hesitated: "but most orcs can''t read..." I''m afraid no one can read the notice. A slow wave of his hand: "then send a literate orc to watch the notice and read it aloud to the orcs, at least three times a day." "I''ll do it now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Leng Xiao is very efficient. In the morning of the next day, a notice that the elder had committed a crime was posted on the bulletin board in the city, and a special person was there to read and explain. In just one day, the news about the elder''s murder of the new prophet''s intention to usurp the throne spread throughout the city like wings. All of us didn''t expect that the great elder, who was highly respected, had such a deep ambition. If it had not been for the prophet''s insightfulness and preparation in advance, I''m afraid that the elder would have succeeded. According to the law, he should be sentenced to death for his crimes. The so-called capital punishment, that is, the prisoners are branded with the fire marks representing the crime all over the body, and then they are tied to the stone pillars and exposed to the sun until the prisoners are dried up in the sun. That''s not all. The mummies will be sent to the forbidden area in the mountains and become slaves to guard the forbidden area. Their souls will never be able to live beyond life. It is said that this kind of punishment is specially used to deal with the serious crimes. Slowly, I feel that the process of drying a person into a corpse is too long. It''s a waste of time to torture people. Don''t you want it to be much cleaner if you cut it directly? Sword instrument respectfully said: "it''s too cheap to cut him off with a knife, and it can''t play the role of deterring others. You have just succeeded. You must be cold and resolute in doing things, and let everyone fear you from the bottom of their hearts." He murmured in a low voice: "isn''t that going to be a tyrant..." "What do you say?" "Nothing," he said with a slow, soft cough, "then do as you say." "Yes." Sword instrument bowed to exit the room, the door was closed, and only one person was left in the room. With one hand on her cheek, she began to think about what gifts to give to the four of her family. A gift for each person must be made by hand, and it can''t be the same. The time is only ten days "Just make a dress for each of them. The color of each dress is different. If you change the style a little, it will be OK." Xiaoba slowly reminded her: "with your craft, you can make four sets of completely different clothes in ten days. Are you sure you can do it?" It should and should not be possible. " She usually makes a small skirt for herself, which takes at least one day. If Bai Di and Bai Di make clothes, each suit will take at least three or four days. Xiao Ba continued to mend his knife: "to say the least, even if you have barely finished the work day and night, but with your craftsmanship, do you think the clothes you made can really give you away?" Bai Di and sang ye are the best in making clothes at home. At ordinary times, the two of them are doing the sewing and mending work at home. Slowly and occasionally I will make a small skirt and underwear for myself. Because it is worn inside, it doesn''t matter if it is made ugly. But if you want to make clothes and give them away, you have to look good and fine. These two requirements are not met slowly. She said angrily, "if you can''t make clothes, I''ll make handkerchiefs. Each of them has a handkerchief and embroidered with their names. It''s different." Xiao Ba: "can you be more perfunctory?" Slowly very disheartened: "clothes can not do, handkerchief is too perfunctory, then what do I want to do to send them?" "Don''t say dad doesn''t help you. I have a book here. You can take it and have a look." Slowly, a parchment book appeared out of thin air. On the cover was a line of big characters, 365 moves to tease the Han. Slowly and casually turned two pages, which is full of tips to teach people how to tease men. There is a chapter, which is dedicated to giving gifts. She was staring at the chapter. The door was opened, and the White Emperor came in: "slowly, there are guests." Slowly frightened, she quickly tucked the parchment book into her skirt. She sat upright, and looked as if there was no silver in this place: "what guest?" "It''s the king of beasts. He said he wanted to talk to you face to face." "Oh, you go out first. I''ll change and come soon." Bai Di didn''t move, his eyes turned around her. Slowly on the heart, at this time was seen more uncomfortable: "you, you still have something?" "What were you looking at just now?" "Nothing, just a book." "Can you show me that book?" he asked in a warm voice "No way!" he said In Bai Di''s eyes, there was a feeling of loss: "do you really don''t trust us? Now I don''t even want to show me a book. I''d better go back. " He turned to go. "Where are you going?" he asked slowly "Go back to the rock mountain and never appear in front of you again, so that you will not be embarrassed by us again."After that, the White Emperor raised his feet and walked outside the door. Scared slowly straight forward, a hug his leg: "you don''t go!" Bai Di was not moved and insisted on going. Slowly forced helpless, can only choose to compromise: "OK, I''ll lend you the book, but said good, you can only look at it, after reading I will put it away." The White Emperor took back his front feet, with a smile in the corner of his eyes, and his tone was gentle: "good." Slowly reach for the book under the skirt, but feel empty. She raised her skirt suspiciously, looked down and found that the book had fallen on the ground. It should be that she accidentally let the book fall when she rushed to hold Bai Di. She was about to reach for it, but she was a little slow. The White Emperor picked up the sheepskin book first. "I''ll just take a look at it!" Slowly, the alarm bell rings in my heart, and I fly to get back the book. It''s a pity that she is too short. As soon as the White Emperor raised his hand, the book was lifted up and let her jump, but she couldn''t reach the parchment book. The sorrow of little short legs, how angry! "Give me back the book!" she cried in a hurry Bai Di didn''t think there was any problem with the book, but when he saw her reaction was so fierce, he was curious. He looked up at the parchment book in his hand and saw the big words on the cover. 365 moves to tease the Han. With the help of slow luck, he also learned a lot of simplified Chinese characters and numbers. Unfortunately, he knew all the words above. The White Emperor looked down at her, and his tone was gentle enough to overflow: "what do you do with this kind of book? Are you going to pick up more males and come back as partners? " He shook his head slowly and quickly and said no, No. "Lying." Slowly almost crying: "I did not lie, I said is true!" The White Emperor shook his head: "people say that females are fond of the new and detest the old. I thought you were not such a person. I didn''t expect that..." How can you believe me The White Emperor returned the book to her. "Burn it, and I''ll believe you." Slowly and quickly said, "OK, I''ll burn it later. Let''s meet the king of beasts first. Don''t let people wait too long." She hasn''t finished reading this book yet. She can''t miss it for the time being. She''ll fool her past first. "No, you''ll burn it now. I''ll see you burn it with my own eyes." What can be done slowly? She could only light the parchment in front of the White Emperor. Until it completely turned into ashes, the White Emperor was satisfied: "OK, I will accompany you to see the king of beasts." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 This is the first time to see he Zong after the end of the animal ceremony. As the king of beasts, the identity should be equal to that of slow. But over the years, the theocracy has always been superior to the royal power, so even after seeing the slowness, he still habitually made a salute. He clenched his fist with one hand and pressed it on his chest and bowed slightly: "your Lord prophet." Slowly waved his hand: "call me slowly on the line." After they sat down, the White Emperor brought two bowls of tea and gently placed them in front of them. He Zong took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the flower tea you have here is very unique. It''s really unusual to drink it today." "If you like, I''ll have a bag of dried flowers for you to take back and drink slowly." "Thank you for your kindness." Slowly asked him what he had come to do today? "To be honest, I came to you this time to ask you to be lenient with the elder." Slowly, a little surprised: "are you here to plead for the elder? I haven''t seen the relationship between you and him is so good He Zong sighed: "actually, there is no friendship between me and him. On weekdays, unless necessary, there is no contact. We all know about this, and I don''t need to hide you on purpose." "Then why do you ask for help?" At this time, almost everyone abandoned the elder and went away, hoping that the farther away from him, the better, for fear of being implicated by him. He Zong was the only one who took the initiative to speak for him. "The great elder is the head of the Presbyterian Church. He has been in power for many years and has profound experience. Although he is now in this situation, it is his own fault, but his qualifications are there, even if there is no merit, there is also hard work. If you put him to death directly, you are afraid that he will fall into a bad reputation of ruthlessness, and even other people will have a sense of tension. If you do something wrong, they may join hands to suppress you He Zong is right. But slowly did not give a direct answer, but turned to look at the White Emperor standing beside him. "What do you think?" Bai Di calmly analyzed: "he Zong is reasonable, but it is not comprehensive." Seeing him refuting himself, he Zong, instead of being angry, assumed a posture of listening attentively: "tell me, where is not comprehensive?" "State owned state laws, family rules, since he has done wrong, we must deal with them according to law, otherwise what else do we have to do with the law? If we set a precedent for the elder to spare him from death, then what should we do if others follow his example? Kill or not? " He Zong did not answer, the eye dew contemplative color. The White Emperor continued: "this is one of them, and the other is that she has just succeeded to the throne. She has just come here for the first time. She has no other supporters except the God servants and guards left by the silver sacrifice. She has a very shallow foundation. At this time, if she does not seize the opportunity to become powerful, she is afraid that those hidden forces will be ready to move. When the time comes, they will attack each other and gradually become the target of public criticism. How can she deal with herself? " He did not know how to answer. Bai Di: "last but not least, the notice about how to deal with the elder has been pasted out. Now all the orcs in the city know that the elder will be sentenced to death. If you change your mind slowly and suddenly at this time, you will change your mind from time to time. How can you make others believe what she said?" And longitudinal pull the corner of the mouth, wry smile way: "you said very right, is my negligence." Slowly comforting way: "you are also for my sake, will specially remind me, your a piece of good intentions, I have learned." He Zong showed a look of shame: "compared with your partner, I think it is still too narrow. If there is a chance in the future, can I often come to the White Emperor for advice?" "As long as the White Emperor wishes, I will let him." Bai Di said in real time: "I don''t dare to ask for advice. I''m very honored to have a chance to communicate." "That''s the deal," he said, smiling happily. "By the way, I heard you have two children. I don''t know if they have come to the beast city?" "They have other things to do, so they haven''t come to the beast city for the time being." "That''s a pity. I still want them to have a discussion with those children who don''t strive for success in my family." Bai Di smiles: "there will be a chance in the future." Speaking of children, he Zong asked another child slowly. "I heard that you have an older daughter who is very beautiful and powerful. It happens that my sons are still single. It''s better to find a chance to meet and communicate with each other one day. Maybe they can see each other and form a pair of loving partners! " Slowly did not say good, also did not say bad. She laughed and hit a ha ha: "I have long promised big darling, will not interfere in her private life, who she likes, who she wants to find as a partner, all by her own choice." He Zong did not want to give up: "but you are her mother after all. As long as you casually mention a few words in front of her and let her meet with my sons, it should still be ok?""She''s still in Rock City, and a lot of things in the city have to be dealt with by her. She can''t be separated for a short time." After another soft nail, let he Zong have to temporarily suppress the idea of family negotiation. They had a few more gossips. He Zong got up to say goodbye. Slowly let a man load a bag of dried flowers for him to take away. When he is far away, he slowly looks at the cup on the table. He Zong''s cup of tea was hardly touched. He drank it from the beginning to the end, and never touched it again. "He Zong doesn''t seem to like tea very much," she said meaningfully Bai Di: "very normal, the vast majority of carnivorous orcs, do not like to drink tea." "But he just boasted that the tea was delicious and took a large bag of dried flowers with him." "Because of his hypocrisy." He said this quite frankly, and he couldn''t help laughing: "since you know the hypocrisy of others, you talked with him so happily just now, and also agreed to continue to talk about it when you have a chance?" Bai Di''s face did not change: "because I am also hypocritical." Obviously is self depreciating words, spit out from his mouth, but people do not feel that he is demeaning himself. After a slow smile, he said. "The king of beasts is not a simple character either." "How can a man who can become the king of beasts be simple?" "Yes, too." At this time, frost cloud came in, he saw two cups of tea on the table, opened his mouth and asked, "has a guest come just now?" Slowly, he said with a smile, "yes, someone proposed to me. He said that he wanted to be his daughter-in-law." Concerning the life-long happiness of the baby girl, frost cloud immediately became nervous: "who is it?" "He Zong, the king of beasts." Frost cloud dark scolds a toad to want to eat swan meat, the mouth quickly asks: "you did not promise him?" "No "That''s good," he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Looking at frost cloud''s tense look, he could not help but tease him: "a woman is not in the middle of staying. A good girl will marry sooner or later. You can''t always guard her and prevent her from looking for true love." "If she really meets the true love, even if I am not willing to, I will still let her marry. However, the sons in my family are not suitable for her. There is no possibility between them." Slowly: "how can you be so sure that there may not be any between them?" "He Zong wants da''ai to marry his son, not because he thinks da''ai is excellent, but because he wants to make use of her identity to become a relative with you. He just uses Daqiao as a chess piece. I won''t give him this opportunity." Frost cloud think very thoroughly, big good to get married is no problem, but that partner must be really good to big good, they absolutely can not exist between the use of the relationship. Slowly nodded: "I will not give him this opportunity." Frost cloud suddenly came up to her and smelled: "how come you have a burning smell? Did you burn something just now Bai Di: "she just burned a book." "What book?" Without waiting for the White Emperor to open his mouth, he slowly said, "it''s a very ordinary book." Then she looked at the White Emperor eagerly and asked him not to tell the truth with her eyes. With shuangyun''s Vinegar temper, if he knew that she was studying "tihan 365 moves", he would immediately fall out with her. The White Emperor touched her head and said, "well, it''s a very common book." When frost cloud saw that they were looking at each other, his eyes were affectionate, and he could not help feeling sour: "how long do you want to see each other? Is it when I don''t exist? " Slowly, he drew back his sight, reached for frost cloud, held his neck and rubbed his cheek. A small female a coquettish, frost cloud heart that point sour, immediately become sweet. Holding him in a warm embrace. The White Emperor picked up the cup and left. At lunch time, the double mirror goods came to rub rice again. "You don''t have a meal to eat?" he said "My family has food, but it''s not as good as yours," she said, sitting on the cushions, looking at the dishes on the table, and swallowing greedily. "Today, do you have roast chicken? I like chicken best "You said yesterday that you like fish best." "If you eat fish, I like fish best. If you eat chicken, I like chicken best." Double mirror said for granted, no sense of shame. Slowly rolled a big white eye. When Bai Di just said to have dinner, Shuangjing reached out to get the chicken leg. As a result, he was slowly pumping the back of his hand with chopsticks. Double mirror ache frown: "good end, you hit me why?" Slowly: "drumsticks are for my son and daughter, not for you!" She picked up two big drumsticks, one for eggs and one for Congshan. Even if Shuangjing is greedy again, he is too embarrassed to grab food with the cub. He just needs to reach for the chicken wings. "Chicken wings are for the White Emperor. He worked hard for a long time to make such a big table meal. He must reward him." She said it with emotion, so she had to take back her hands and watch her put two wings into the White Emperor''s bowl. For the third time, he reached for the dish. This time, the target was chicken breast, and he made up his mind. This time, no matter how slowly he smoked the back of his hand, he must eat the chicken breast into his mouth without stopping! But before he came across the roast chicken, he slowly and directly brought the whole chicken to the front. She took out the bone knife, cut the tender chicken breast piece by piece, and gave it to shuangyun Sangye and Xueling. As an artifact, the sharpness of the bone knife is so sharp that it can be broken by blowing hair. It can be said that it is extremely sharp to cut chicken. After a while, the whole roast chicken meat was picked clean by her, leaving only a pile of bone shelf, as well as chicken butt and chicken head. She put the chicken butt and the chicken head in a bowl with two mirrors. "Don''t mention it. Eat it quickly." Double mirror:.... " If it was not for the sake of her being a prophet, he would have rushed to fight with her now! Seeing him gnashing his teeth, he said slowly, "don''t you like to eat chicken butt and chicken head? If you don''t like to eat, give it to Congshan. He hasn''t had enough. " As soon as she reached out her hand, she quickly put the chicken butt and head into her mouth and chewed it. Some is better than none! Slowly ask him if it''s delicious? Shuangjing is afraid to say that it is not delicious, so he can''t come to their house for dinner, so he says it''s delicious. "After that, our chicken butt and chicken head will be contracted by you."Double mirror:.... " I don''t know whether to say it or not? After dinner, Shuangjing said that the elder would be executed early in the morning. Who would like to see him? Slowly, I still think about the gift. I don''t want to see the excitement. What''s more, what''s more, what''s so bloody about killing people? She shook her head rather quickly. However, shuangyun and Xueling are idle and bored and say they want to see the end of the elder. Even the eggs fluttered their wings and yelled, "I''m going too! I''m going too! " Xueling is always responsive to the baby girl''s request. When she wants to go, he does not hesitate to reply: "well, you will go with me tomorrow." The egg happily flew around the room for two times. From good lie on the shoulder of a Niang, glanced at the round body of the egg, thought she was fat again, eat must be delicious. It''s a pity that Aung won''t let him eat his family. Ah! In order to avoid them asking about the sheepskin book again, they took a bath slowly and deliberately to clean the burnt smell on their bodies. Bai Di helped her dry her hair. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, he could not help asking, "what are you thinking?" Slowly blurted out: "thinking about what to send you." After saying that, she just reflected what she had said. She couldn''t help but blush, a little embarrassed. Bai Di smiles: "do not need too complicated or too expensive things, as long as it can represent your heart." "There are a lot of things that can represent the heart, but I don''t know which one to choose." "Choose what you like," Bai Di hugged her from behind. "As long as it is what you like, we will like it." Slowly thinking. Bai Di kisses her ear lobe: "it''s late, go to bed quickly." "Oh." The next morning, just after breakfast, shuangyun and Xueling went down the mountain with their eggs. Before they left, they came to look for slowly and asked her what she needed to help bring up the mountain? Slowly thought for a moment: "bring me some pottery pots back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Shuangyun and Xueling didn''t come back until noon. "This is the pottery basin you want." Slowly: "put it on the ground, come and have a meal." What''s rare is that Shuangjing didn''t come to rub rice today, so the family slowly sat around the table. While eating, Shuang Yun said, "the elder is now tied outside the inner city gate and exposed to the sun. It will take at least three or four days for him to die." The egg raised his head from the rice bowl and snorted, "it''s right!" Who let him bully a Niang, deserve this crime! Xueling happily gave her a piece of meat: "my eggs are really smart, reward you to eat a piece of meat." After eating and drinking, she slowly went to beat her pottery basin. The White Emperor came and said it was the second elder. Slowly: "what is he doing here?" "It''s about the Sun Temple high priest." If he didn''t say anything, he almost forgot about it. She put down her work and washed her hands. "Let him be rich." The white emperor turned and left. Soon, the two elders saved him. As soon as he saw the slowness, he immediately knelt down and saluted him with great reverence: "see the prophet. May the prophet rule the world for generations to come!" Why does this word sound like a compliment to the invincible in the sun moon cult? She waved her hand. "Get up and talk." "Thank you, Lord prophet." The two elders stood up, but still maintained a respectful and humble attitude: "now that the elder has been sentenced to death, I am afraid his life will not be long. There are no leaders in the Council. I wonder who the prophet is going to let take over the position of the elder?" In the Presbyterian Council, the person with the highest status should be the elder. Now the great elder has been abolished, and the next highest position is naturally the second elder. Slowly but said: "I intend to break up the Presbyterian Church and rebuild it." Smell speech, two elder facial expression big change, immediately say: "this ten thousand can''t use!" "Why not?" "Since the establishment of the Pantheon temple, the Presbyterian has existed. Although the great elder is said to be a greedy scum, most people are still dedicated to the prophet. Instead of breaking up the reconstruction, it''s better to hold them in your hands and turn them into your own strength. I have your puppet worm in my body. I must obey your orders. Therefore, you can trust me completely. If you can hand over the Presbyterian to me, I will help you wholeheartedly! " "Your advice is good, but I''ve made up my mind," he said slowly and leisurely, but his voice was unquestionable. "You might as well pack up your bags and go to work in the Sun Temple instead of worrying about these things." The target of the second elder is the great elder. How can a high priest in a medium beast City Temple satisfy him?! He wanted to say more, but he was not interested in listening. "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. Go back first." In the face of her order to leave, the two elders were unwilling, but they could only leave bitterly. Can''t help, who let his body still have puppet insect? He couldn''t disobey her orders at all. After the two elders left, slowly did not go to rest, she let people call frost cloud over. When frost cloud met, he picked her up and put it on his leg. He asked, "what do you want from me?" "The two elders came to me just now to talk about the Council." Frost cloud is full of brain is a small female soft body, he reluctantly separated a wisp of mind, listen to her, casually asked: "and then?" "I decided to break up the Presbyterian Church." "Well." Slowly turned his head to look at him, and his lips just slipped across the corner of his mouth: "are you not surprised at all?" Frost cloud gave her a kiss: "what''s so surprising? Over the years, the Council has not done a few good things, but a lot of bad things have been done. Now when the elder has just been executed, and those old guys are still afraid of you, they will be sent to a nest directly, and they will never be affected again. " Listen to him say so, slowly put down the heart: "I will let lengxiao deal with this matter later." Leng Xiao, as the head of the twelve deities, only obeyed the orders of the prophet. It was most appropriate for him to lead the Shenwei to attack the Presbyterian. Slowly: "is there another thing?" "What?" "Now that I''m a prophet, the high priesthood of the rock temple is empty, and we have to choose someone else to take over." This is what she remembered when she was talking to the two elders just now. Frost cloud said that all these things follow her, he listens to her. He thought about it slowly and seriously: "if the Shenmu clan didn''t betray me, maybe I will choose Xuehui as the successor now. It''s a pity..." "It was they who killed themselves. They had ambition but didn''t know their position. They were responsible for the end."He sighed slowly and didn''t mention the Shenmu family. "I want Dongya to take over the position of high priest." Winter tooth? Frost cloud tried to think back: "who are you, the head of the rabbit clan?" After the death of the head of the rabbit clan, it was Dongya who inherited the position of clan leader. Nod slowly and say yes. In the impression of frost cloud, Dongya is a little child. He is very small and loves to eat radish and cabbage. However, he is really determined to slow down, and he also slowly learns a lot of medical skills. In this way, he is quite suitable for the high priest. Frost cloud quickly made a decision: "then winter teeth." "I''ll ask Jianyi to send two God servants to the rock city and announce the order of Dongya to take over the high priest." Frost cloud''s claws reached into her clothes and felt vaguely: "now that we''ve finished our business, should we do something..." He let out a scream before he finished. Sleeping trough! Pain, pain, pain! Frost cloud quickly pulled out his hand and found that the back of his hand was bitten by a snake. Slowly and immediately jumped to the ground, took out Cong from his clothes, frowned and said, "I told you not to bite people at random?" From the good hem and haw. Who let that dish of meat and vegetables feel on my Niang? You have to bite him! The teeth of the swallow day Python are very poisonous. Frost cloud feels dizzy and his face turns pale quickly. Slowly bite his finger and wipe the blood on his wound. After a moment, the dizziness gradually disappeared, he covered the wound, staring from the good gnashing teeth: "you wait for me, see how I deal with you later!" Cong Shan entangled Aung''s wrist, turned to the frost cloud and vomited the snake''s message: "hiss ~" come on, I''m not afraid of you! Although the poison has been detoxified, slowly let frost cloud go to have a rest. Frost cloud reluctantly left. Slowly, he picked up Congshan and put it on the ground: "I told you not to bite people randomly. Since you don''t listen to me, you don''t follow me any more. Go quickly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Slowly let go from the good. How could Cong Shan be willing to go?! He would not let go of his mother''s ankle. Slowly can not pull him, can only let him pester himself, but she no longer talk to him, dinner in the evening, she did not eat for him as usual. She gave Baidi shuangyunsang night Xueling eggs with vegetables, but she didn''t feed Cong Shan. Looking at her from the good eye. Slowly pretending not to see him and eating on his own. Cong Shan is not unable to eat by himself. He really wants to eat. He can eat the whole table with one mouth. But Aung ignored him, even if the delicious food, also can''t arouse his appetite. "Hiss ~" Aung, don''t ignore me The rest of the family found a strange atmosphere between slowness and obedience. After dinner, the White Emperor mulberry night Xueling learned the story from the mouth of frost cloud. Bai Di said: "from the good love biting this disease must be cured, let slowly teach him a lesson." Although sang Ye didn''t want to see Cong Shan, it was his son after all. When he heard what outsiders said about his son, he couldn''t help but explain: "Cong Shan is just a child." Xueling seemed to smile rather than smile: "he is not only a child, but also a child with sharp pain in his teeth and can swallow a living person with his mouth open." Mulberry night:.... " He was not good at speech. When he met the eloquent Xueling, he couldn''t speak any more. Frost cloud touched the wound that had been healed: "don''t worry, slowly from the good heart can''t, she certainly won''t be particularly difficult from the good, maybe they will make up tomorrow morning." He was not very happy about being bitten, but Congshan was a child after all, and he would not dispute with a child. That night, I slowly sleep with frost cloud. Cong Shan also wants to get into her bed and is caught and thrown out of the room. There is no door lock in this world. She specially asked someone to make a bolt for the door. She pulled the cork from the inside of the room and pushed it forward from the door. She could not open the door. He wanted to bite the door with his teeth again. As a result, he was discovered by Bai Di just after taking two bites. Bai Di picked him up and gave him to Sang Ye. "Your son, take a good look. Don''t let him disturb you. Take a rest." From the good to mulberry night''s hand, began to struggle desperately. Mulberry night looked at him coldly: "you have already made your mother angry, you still go to disturb her to rest, are you going to completely break up with her? " Congshan:" hiss! " I won''t disturb my mother''s rest, I just want to stay with her! Sang ye: "your mother is angry when she sees you now. As long as you appear in front of her, she can''t have a good rest." Congshan: "hiss!" I don''t care. I don''t care! I''m going to be with Aung! Sang Ye mentioned him in front of him: "don''t add trouble to your mother, it will only make her hate you more and more." Cong Shan''s two most afraid things are starvation, and Aung ignored him. Now my mother has refused to pay attention to him. If she hates him again, he will feel worse than death. He twisted his body: "hiss." What can I do to make Aung forgive me? "Be honest, don''t disturb her rest, and go and confess to her tomorrow morning." Although Cong Shan still doesn''t like the meat dish that looks bad in front of him, the only person who can understand him is the one who can understand him. In order to obtain Niang''s forgiveness, he can only listen to Sang Ye. The next morning, frost cloud just opened the door, saw a small black snake lying outside. From the good head up, spit out the snake letter son: "hiss." You look for yunniang From the good nod. Frost cloud pointed to the lower body: "she is still sleeping, do you want to come in?" Congshan hesitated for a moment, and finally did not enter the door, but continued to lie down at the door. Frost cloud was surprised to see him so honest. After he went out, he left a crack in the door. From the good will head from the crack in the door, looking forward to looking at the sleeping Aung. When I wake up slowly, the sky outside is already bright. She got up and dressed, yawned and walked out. As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, she stepped on a slippery thing! She was frightened to retreat. Slowly looked down, found from the good is lying on the ground, she stepped on him just now. She quickly bent down to pick up from the good, carefully examined his body: "how can you lie down at the door of the room? I didn''t notice you just now. I accidentally stepped on you. I''m sorry. Have you been trampled? Does it hurt? "Although Cong Shan is smaller, she is also a giant python. How could she step on it so lightly and hurt her? However, when he saw that his mother was so anxious, he had an idea and took the opportunity to fall in her arms, showing a weak look. Seeing this, he slowly thought that he was seriously injured, and his heart became more nervous. She will be from the good embrace into the house, gently put on the bed: "I''ll make you some medicine, you wait for me here." After walking slowly, Cong Shan immediately opened his eyes and rolled around in the quilt. The warm breath left by my mother is still left in the quilt, which is especially comfortable! Slowly walk into the kitchen, roll up the sleeves and prepare to cook medicine. Bai Di, who was making breakfast, saw her and immediately asked, "what are you doing?" "I trampled on Cong Shan and wanted to get some medicine for her." Bai Di was surprised: "can you trample on Cong Shan?" Slowly asked: "Cong Shan is so small that it''s not normal for me to step on him?" "Don''t forget that he is a giant python. His body bone is not trampled by your feet. Even if you cut him with a knife, he may not be hurt." Slowly or very hesitant: "but he just looked very uncomfortable..." "Bitter meat plan, frost cloud often used a move, how to change a person you don''t recognize?" "No, he''s just a child. He doesn''t have so much heart." Bai Di laughed and said nothing, and went on to make breakfast. Slowly carrying the boiled medicine back to the house, at this time from good is lying on the bed motionless, looks very weak. "From goodness, get up and drink medicine." Cong Shan raised his head weakly and opened his cherry mouth. Put on a feeding posture. Slowly put the bowl in front of him: "drink by yourself." Cong Liang looked at her with tears in her eyes. Slowly: "still pretending to be poor?" Cong Shan puts on an innocent expression of "I don''t know anything". Slowly pinched the tip of his tail: "still with me?" She had almost figured out that this little guy must be trying to figure her out. From the good to see the poor no matter what, can only obediently get up, put his head into the bowl, drink a mouthful of medicine. How bitter! He was just about to stop drinking when he heard Aung say. "If you don''t finish this bowl of medicine, you won''t come across me again." Cong Shan: "is..." What else can I do? I can only drink it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 After taking the medicine, they changed from good to honest. He first entangled his wife for a while, and then took the initiative to get into her sleeve. The White Emperor came to slowly and said that it was the elders of the Presbyterian Council who asked to see her. To see her at this time is nothing more than to break up the Presbyterian affairs. "Let them wait for me in the front hall." "Well." The White Emperor left the bedroom and took the elders to the front hall. "Sit down and wait a little while." After saying this, the White Emperor stood beside him, his tall body was covered with metal armor, and the whole person emitted a cold and hard breath, which made people dare not to approach. The elders had the heart to explore his slow voice, but when they saw him as a cold man not to enter, no one had just opened his mouth, so they could only honestly persuade him to form a group. After a moment, he walked slowly into the front hall. As she was indoors, it was too sultry to wear the curtain hat, so she did not wear the curtain cap, but wore a snow gauze on her face. But even so, her eyes were still amazingly beautiful. When the elders saw her, they could not help being attracted by her eyes. They sat in the same place and even forgot to stand up and salute. After sitting down slowly, the crowd still did not respond. The White Emperor had to release the momentum of the strong. The air suddenly became repressed, and the elders were pressed to their hearts and suddenly came back to their senses. As if they were just waking up from a dream, they were busy getting up and saluting. "See the prophet." Slowly: "sit down and talk." The elders took their seats successively. Since there are no chairs and stools in the Pantheon hall, we all sit on the floor. The floor is smooth stone, and there are soft and thick cotton cushions on it. It''s not hard to sit on it. Most of the orcs of this era, male or female, wore fur skirts. A small number of orcs with better conditions would buy some cotton cloth for themselves to wear. But whether it''s a fur skirt or a cotton dress, they all have one thing in common. There are no pants. Orcs don''t like to wear pants. They don''t wear pants, whether they''re pants or shorts. When they sit on the floor, they like to use the cross legged posture, so there is a lot of light. The eight elders in front of them are like this. They sit cross legged. It''s OK to have a longer skirt. Some skirts are shorter. Once you sit down, the skirt slides directly to the thigh, and everything inside the skirt is exposed. Slowly only one look, feel incomparably hot eyes. She coughed gently: "cross legged sitting for a long time is not good for the spine. You''d better kneel down like me." The elders didn''t know what kind of bone the spine was, but since the prophet said that it was not good to sit cross legged, they immediately changed their sitting posture and became kneeling. Now there''s nothing hot to the eyes. A long sigh of relief: "what do you want to see me for?" There are ten elders in the Presbyterian Church. In addition to the great elder who has been bound to the gate of the city, and the two elders who have been sent to work in the Sun Temple, there are still eight elders left. Now all eight elders have come. Among them, three elders are the representatives. At this time, in the face of slow questioning, we all agreed to focus on the three elders. The three elders enjoy being treated as leaders. He straightened up and said what they had come for. "I heard that the prophet is going to disband the Presbyterian. We are here to hope that you will not disband the Presbyterian for so many years, for the sake of no merit or hard work, and leave us a way to live." He said this earnestly, and with a slow smile: "don''t worry, even if the Council of elders is disbanded, I will not force you to the end." People don''t understand. Slowly: "I have a very important task for you to do. As long as you do it, you will be rewarded." "What is the mission?" the three elders asked "I need to set up altars in each beast city and tribe in the orc continent. The more the number, the better. It is best to have an altar for each tribe and beast city. The size of the altar is determined according to the scale of the tribe and beast city. You can work separately. I will give you three months. Those who can build more than five altars will get 100 green crystals. The person who builds the largest number of altars in the end can not only get another 50 green crystals, but also regain my important role. " The eyes of the elders lit up. Even for them, a hundred green crystals are a lot of money. What''s more, the largest number of people can be reused. This means that even without the Presbyterian Church, they can gain power from the slow hands. At the thought of this, the elders agreed to come down one after another, competing to say that they would certainly be able to complete the task arranged by the prophet! In order to gain time, the elders left the sacred mountain and immediately went home to pack up their bags and set off directly to various beast cities and tribes. She sent the elders away and slowly continued to toss her presents. She is going to plant four pots of flowers for the White Emperor. Each potted flower has different varieties, and she has a natural affinity for plants. The flowers cultivated by her own hand will grow very fast. Ten days is enough. In this way, even four conditions have been met. Slowly, the seeds in the space were turned over again, and finally the plums, floor flowers, golden willows and red grass were selected. She buried the seeds in the pot, then bit her fingers and dropped a piece of blood. They immediately take root and sprout at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, it has grown into a crisp and lovely seedling. Slowly and carefully watering them, whispered: "you want to grow up quickly, it''s best to have flowers." The four seedlings seemed to feel her expectation, and they all made every effort to grow tall. The next morning, when I looked at them slowly, I found that they were half a meter tall, and even had a small flower bone bud. Slowly, I was very surprised: "you are so competitive Just at this time, Jianyi came in in in a hurry with a dignified look. "Slowly, my Lord, the matter is not good." Slowly and immediately put down the flowerpot in his hand, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Just now a guard came to report that someone had robbed the elder!" "What?" Slowly Huoran got up, "how could someone rob the Dharma hall in broad daylight? Send someone to chase him immediately. You can''t let go of the elder. You have to see the dead and the dead! " "I''ve sent someone to catch up with him, but the opponent''s skill is very good, and the person I sent can''t catch up with him." Speaking of this, the sword instrument hung down her head and showed a look of shame. Frost cloud suddenly came in: "I''ll go after it." Slowly very hesitant, she does not trust let frost cloud leave. "The execution of the elder is the first decision you make after you take over the throne. If you let him escape, you will be hitting you in the face. How can you stand up to the orcs in the world in the future? You leave this matter to me to deal with, and promise not to let the elder master escape alive. " Listen to him say so, slowly can nod to answer: "that you are careful all the way, go quickly back, when you come back, I will give you the gift." "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Frost cloud immediately went down the mountain and summoned the 60 beast soldiers he had brought from the rock city before, and selected 20 elite soldiers with the fastest speed. They left the beast city and followed the direction the elder left. Frost cloud will go for ten days. Ten days later, frost cloud finally caught up with the man who robbed the elder in a complex stone forest. There were ten people on the other side, all of whom were brave and fearless. They resisted the pursuit at all costs. Frost cloud ordered the orcs to entangle the ten orcs. He rushed into the enemy''s rear alone, seized the unconscious elder and twisted his neck on the spot, so as to avoid further disaster. He put the elder''s body into the space. When the mission was finally completed, shuangyun was relieved and prepared to lead the troops to evacuate. unexpectedly, nearly a hundred people suddenly jumped out behind the rocks. They are all demons! Frost cloud is not good, this is a trap! The other side deliberately robbed the elder, lured them to pursue, and then set an ambush, turned over to attack them. These demons will frost cloud and others surrounded, launched a crazy Siege! Slowly raised four pots of flowers have already been full of flowers, very beautiful, but frost cloud has not come back. She always felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. The contract ring on the ring finger suddenly became hot! Slowly, I was scared. What happened to frost cloud! She quickly got up and ran out, just in time to meet the White Emperor. "White Emperor, frost cloud, he has an accident!" Bai Di held her shoulder: "I already feel that he is in danger. Don''t worry, I will rescue him." "You have no idea where he is. How can you rescue him?" Slowly, my heart was burning. At this time mulberry night and blood plume also rushed to come. Just now they all felt the warning from the contract ring and learned that frost cloud was in danger. Xueling takes out the body of the elder from the space. "This is the frost cloud just put into the space, the body temperature is still, it should have been just killed by frost cloud soon, which shows that frost cloud was still safe and sound when he killed him. Frost cloud should be attacked after killing the elder elder." Slowly now her mind is in a mess. She can only force herself to calm down and listen to the analysis of the three of them. The White Emperor nodded and agreed: "Xueling''s analysis is right. Frost cloud met with danger after killing the elder. But why is it so clever? Why does the frost attack the cloud elder? It just happened to be the most relaxed time for frost cloud to kill the elder. " Mulberry night deep voice said: "this is a trap at all." Xueling immediately said, "yes! From the time the elder was robbed and then to frost cloud, he was ambushed and attacked These are all designed traps. The other party deliberately uses the elder as bait to lure us Slowly and quickly asked: "how can they be sure that frost cloud will go after the elder?" The White Emperor touched her head: "even if it''s not frost cloud, it may be me, mulberry night or blood plume. No matter who is in danger, you will be in chaos." Xueling''s face was smiling, but her tone was very cold: "slowly, there are not many people who can be trusted in the city of beasts. Among them, there are only a few people who have the strength to hunt down the elder. It''s easy to guess." All in all, it was because he had just ascended to the position of Prophet slowly and his foundation was unstable. Even though her popularity has reached its peak, there are few forces that really support her. She is weak in the beast city. It''s OK to have peace and quiet at ordinary times, but once something goes wrong, she will appear and no one can use it. She can only be helped by Bai Di shuangyunsang Ye Xueling. Slowly finally calmed down: "so, their ultimate goal is actually me." Baidi Wensheng comforted her: "don''t worry too much. Although frost cloud is in danger, the contract has not been broken, which shows that he is still alive. As long as you live, there is hope. I will go out of the city to find him and rescue him as soon as possible. " Slowly and quickly grab his hand: "you can''t leave! If all this is a trap, it means that the other party has been prepared. Now that frost cloud is in danger, they will surely guess that I will send you to save people. Then they will set up a few more ambushes. Even if you three have ten lives, it will not be enough for them to harm you! " The White Emperor did not speak, and Xueling and Sangye also showed dignified color. Obviously, it makes sense to speak slowly. The other side deliberately keeps frost cloud''s life, it is likely that they want to lure them into the net. Whether or not, it''s a dead end. At this time, Jianyi came in in in a hurry and whispered, "the king of beasts has come to see you." What did he run for at this time? Slowly, I was in a bad mood and said a word no see.But sword instrument said: "the king of beasts said he came for the frost cloud." Smell speech, slowly face slightly change. Frost cloud just had an accident, the king of beasts will know, his news is too sensitive?! She glanced at her three companions. "It seems that the king of beasts is not simple. Let''s see him." Slowly nodded: "you take him to the reception room to wait for me." "Yes." A moment later, accompanied by the White Emperor and Xueling, he walked into the reception room. He Zong has been sitting in the reception room for a while. When he saw that it was coming slowly, he immediately stood up and bowed slightly: "Lord prophet." Slowly nodded: "hello." After both sides sat down, they didn''t give each other a chance to ramble. They opened the door directly and asked, "just now Jianyi told me that you came to see me for the sake of frost cloud. Can I ask what is the specific thing?" He Zong first looked at the two male words behind her. Slowly understand his meaning: "these two are my partners, are my own people, you have what to say, do not taboo them." Hearing this, he Zong had to open his mouth and say truthfully: "I heard that frost cloud went to hunt down the elder, but he hasn''t come back for ten days. I''m worried whether he is in danger on the way." "Thank you for your concern. It''s our own family business. We can handle it ourselves." He Zong chuckled: "you don''t have to be so wary of me. I''m here to help you." "How do you want to help me?" "I know you are short of manpower now. I am willing to send out two hundred orcs in my hand to help you find the whereabouts of frost cloud. If he is really in danger, they can immediately escort him back." Slowly narrowed his eyes: "there is no free lunch in the world, what are your conditions?" He Zong: "in fact, I don''t have any conditions. I just want to be a daughter-in-law with you. As long as your daughter can make a partner with our son, we are a family. If something happens to frost cloud, our in laws are duty bound to help people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "I understand. Do you want to use the safety of frost cloud to threaten me to marry my eldest daughter to your son?" "No, no, no, how dare I threaten you? I just put forward a suggestion. It''s up to you whether you accept it or not. " And even missing are smiling, seems to be very confident about the outcome of this matter. Lin slowly for the degree of care for her partner, she will certainly in order to rescue frost cloud, choose to compromise. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I can''t sacrifice my daughter''s happiness, her partner must be her own choice, no one has the right to interfere with her choice." Smell speech, and vertical expression stiff in the face. He looked at Lin slowly with a look at a fool. "My sons are very good in appearance and strength. They are more than enough to match your frost voice. Even if frost sound doesn''t look up to my sons, it doesn''t matter! Frost Yin also chooses her favorite male beast as her partner. Anyway, there are many partners around her. How about one more son? " Slowly and coldly looked at him: "even if big darling wants to find ten partners, those ten partners must be her own choice, and no one can have an extra one." In this case, there is no room for change. He Zong''s face was extremely ugly. He is the king of beasts, and has lived among the stars and the moon for many years. He has never been humiliated like this. "If you have nothing else to do, come back now." Slowly and directly under the order. He Zong no longer wants to maintain the surface of kindness, pulling the corner of his mouth and sneering: "you will regret the choice you made today." Slowly: "I never regret it." "Hum!" He Zong stood up and strode away without looking back. After he went far away, his straight back gradually relaxed: "do you think he Zong has already known that frost cloud is in danger?" Bai Di''s attitude is more cautious: "not sure yet." Xueling: "it''s too timely for him to come. As soon as frost cloud is in danger, he appears. When he opens his mouth, he talks about marriage by borrowing soldiers to save people. It''s not easy to see." Sang ye said coldly: "I think the most important thing now is to save frost cloud. Other things can be put aside for the time being." "You''re right. It''s important to save the frost cloud first," he continued after a slow pause. "Let''s call for no doubt." Xueling: what are you looking for "Can''t his eyes see things thousands of miles away? I want to ask him to help me see where frost cloud is now This is a way! Xueling immediately stood up and said, "I will bring him here myself." "Time is running out. Go back quickly." "Well!" It''s a very troublesome thing to go up and down the mountain. Slowly, I thought that Xueling would not come back until dark at least. Unexpectedly, Xueling came back with no doubt before the sun was over. "This is the man you want." The blood plume throws no doubt to the ground. He was lying on the ground, with no hair on his head. Staring slowly at the head, which was smooth enough to reflect light, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s his hair?" Xueling said: "not long ago, the place where he lived caught fire and burned most of his hair. He thought that his hair was too ugly, so he simply shaved all his hair." Thinking of the sudden fire, he slowly and involuntarily looked at Xueling. "You did the fire quietly, didn''t you?" Xueling didn''t care to smile: "he dared to send someone to assassinate us before. In return, I sent him a fire is not too much." These are small things, slowly did not tangle on these things for too long: "quickly wake him up, I have something to ask him." Xueling picked up a bowl of cold tea and poured it on his face. No doubt, an exciting spirit woke up immediately. He opened his eyes and saw standing in front of him slowly and her three partners. He couldn''t help being stunned and asked, "how are you?" Then he looked around and found himself in the Pantheon. Xueling actively explained: "don''t be afraid. I carried you up the mountain after I knocked you unconscious. If you want to live, you should do as we say." No doubt very nervous: "what do you want?" Slowly came to him, squatted down, looked at his eyes, warm voice said: "I want to ask you a favor." "What''s up?" "I want you to help me see where frost cloud is now?" No doubt to slow and her friends and family have no good feelings, hear her request, he did not want to open his mouth to refuse, but before the words out, his eyes were slowly attracted by the eyes.He looked at her as if he had lost his mind, and his eyes were obsessed and numb. Slowly: "you can help me to see where the frost cloud is now." Her voice is full of temptation, like sirens, luring no doubt to fall involuntarily. According to her instructions, she began to search for the whereabouts of the frost cloud with her special ability. He searched many places and finally found the shadow of frost cloud. "He is in a stone forest, where there are many stones and many terrible demons. They are chasing after frost cloud. Frost cloud is injured and covered with blood..." At this point, no doubt suddenly hit a spirit. His eyes blinked and his eyes returned to normal. He looked at Lin, who was very close to him, frowned and asked, "Why are you so close to me?" Slowly know that the effect of confusion has disappeared. He has a very special eye, and his alertness is so high that he can bewitch him for a short time, which is a great success. Slowly stood up and stepped back two steps: "thank you for your help. You can go and have a rest first." Without waiting for no doubt to ask, he was knocked unconscious again by Xueling. This time, Xueling hit him in the back of the head. She could not help but ask: "you will not directly kill people like this?" Xueling is quite confident: "you don''t worry, I''m very prudent." As there is no hair, slowly you can clearly see that the back of the head has been beaten up a big bag. It must have hurt. Xueling dragged down the confused. "There are stone forests in many places, but the largest one is not far from the Heishui River," the White Emperor recalled Heishui river? Slowly and immediately asked, "isn''t it very close to rock city?" The White Emperor nodded and said yes. Slowly, he jumped up to the White Emperor: "take me to the top of the mountain quickly." Her physical strength is not good, climbing speed is slow, let the White Emperor help to take her up the mountain, the speed can be much faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 After climbing to the top of the mountain, he slowly took out the bone knife and inserted it into the cave. The statues and pillars rose slowly. She stepped forward, put her hands on the statue, closed her eyes, and concentrated Vaguely, she felt the presence of other altars. The altars floated around her like stars. She pulled through the clouds and found the "starlight" belonging to the rock temple. When her finger touched the starlight, she connected with the altar of the rock temple, and a familiar altar appeared in front of her. At the same time, in the rock temple thousands of miles away, in the originally quiet altar, the pillar suddenly lit up. After the Shenshi found out, he ran upstairs and found Dongya. "Lord Dongya, the pillar is shining!" Dongya has never heard that the divine pillar will shine. His first reaction is that he thinks that the God servant is lying. However, judging from the appearance of the God servant, he really doesn''t seem to be lying. Is it because he is dazzled? Dongya, full of doubts, goes downstairs and comes to the altar. He did not deceive him, nor did he look at him. The pillar in the middle of the altar is shining! The so-called divine pillar is actually a strong stone pillar, and the surface of the pillar is engraved with the totem of animals in solemn form. Over the years, no one knows why there is a stone pillar in every altar, or what is unusual about those pillars called divine pillars. Until today, Dongya found that this divine pillar is really unusual! He immediately knelt down and prayed in front of the pillar. Vaguely, he seemed to hear someone calling himself. The voice sounds very familiar. Dongya pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He found that the voice came from the pillar of God. He hesitated for a moment, but at last he summoned up his courage to go to the altar and put his hand on the pillar in the middle of the altar. The original vague voice suddenly became clear. "Dongya..." It''s a slow adult voice! Dongya''s heart was overjoyed, and he hastily replied: "slowly, your majesty, it''s me. I''m Dongya!" Slowly: "I''m in the altar above the beast mountain. It''s me who contacted you through the pillar. Now the time is urgent. I''ll explain the attack later. You go to help me do something first." "You may tell me, I will do it!" "Frost cloud is in danger in the stone forest. The stone forest is likely to be near the Heishui river. You should go to inform frost Yin and ask her to take people to the stone forest to rescue frost cloud. The speed must be fast!" "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The connection was cut off. Dongya jumps off the altar and goes out quickly. At this time, frost sound should patrol the barracks. winter teeth rushed to the Barracks at the fastest speed, found the frost tone, and quickly explained the intention: "Your Highness, your Majesty the king of beasts is in danger, and your adult slowly let you take the troops to the stone forest to save lives!" Frost sound is very surprised: "how do you know my father is in danger?" "It was slowly told me by the Lord. She contacted me through the pillar just now. The time is urgent. Please go to rescue as soon as possible." Frost sound to the winter tooth quite trust, smell speech, she immediately called three younger brothers, dog Rong and hope water that there is an urgent matter, also heard the news rushed over. Frost sound didn''t talk nonsense with them. She said, "I''m going to take two hundred beast soldiers to the stone forest to rescue my father. The rock city will be given to you for the time being." Frost Mu frost Lin frost birch asked in a hurry: "what happened to my father?" "My father is in danger in Shilin. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. But since my aunt sent the message specially, the situation must be very urgent. I''m going to start now. You stay at the rock city and wait for us to come back." Although they are very worried about the safety of the elder sister, but now the time is urgent, they can not afford to hesitate. After so many times of training, the three of them are no longer the silly little purple who only knew to follow the elder sister. They knew the priorities. Even though they were worried, they still responded very simply. "Good!" Frost Yin summoned two hundred beast soldiers out of the city to stone forest. What she didn''t expect was that gourong and wangshui also sneaked into the team. By the time she found them, the team had already left rock city for a long time. If the two of them would go alone, what would happen on the road was still unknown. Frost voice can only squeeze his nose and barely take them. The party traveled day and night and finally arrived at Shilin the next day. Dog Rong''s nose is very sensitive, he followed the light blood smell floating in the air, all the way to the past, and finally found the frost cloud in the stone crevice deep in the stone forest. The gap is so narrow that only one person can enter.Frost cloud holds a bow and arrow in his hand and stays here alone. As long as the magic object is close to him, he will take out the bow and arrow and shoot the incoming demons. Although the demons are fierce, they have a fatal weakness, which is the eyes. As soon as they hit the eye, they would be immediately blind and unable to attack again for a short time. It was in this way that he stayed here for two days and a night. During this period of time, he did not even dare to blink his eyes for fear that if he was not careful, he would be taken advantage of by the demons outside. Frost voice belt people will guard in the stone outside the demon kill, dog Rong take advantage of the unexpected into the stone crack inside, carefully will frost cloud back out. As soon as he left the crevice, Canrong immediately turned into a golden long haired dog. He carried the frost cloud on his back and roared at the frost sound: "go!" They''re here to save people, not to fight. Now that people have been rescued, evacuate immediately, so as not to attract more demons to attack. Frost voice orders: "withdraw!" The orcs did not want to fight, so they immediately gathered up their formation and returned to frost sound. They put dog Rong and frost Yunhu in the middle and quickly withdrew from the stone forest. The demons chased them for some distance. Later, they suddenly gave up the pursuit on the way. After returning to the rock city, frost cloud was sent to the rock temple to help him heal. Dongya was shocked to see that frost cloud was in a mess all over his body. It was the first time that he saw frost cloud hurt so much since he knew frost cloud. Fortunately, frost sound went in time, otherwise frost cloud would be folded in the hands of those demons. Frost Yin took out a pill: "this is the medicine that my aunt gave me before she left. She said it can cure all kinds of diseases. You can take it to my father. It may be useful." For the medicine that is slowly made, Dongya is unconditionally trusted. He immediately dissolved the pill into the water and carefully fed it to shuangyun. Dongya spent the whole night sewing the wound on shuangyun''s body. I don''t know whether his medical skills have improved or whether the pills have played a role. Frost Yun, who had already stepped into the ghost gate, was dragged back by force. The next morning, at daybreak, frost clouds woke up. Dong Ya wiped his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as you wake up, it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Slowly worried about the safety of frost cloud, he has been guarding the altar at the top of the mountain, waiting for the message from Dongya to her. For two days and a night. Finally, on the third day, the statue in the middle of the altar lit up. Slowly, he got up and rushed to the statue. His hands pressed on the statue: "winter tooth, is that you?" The voice of Dongya comes from the body of the statue. "It''s me. His Majesty the king of beasts has been rescued. He is seriously injured, but his life is safe." Slowly relieved: "as long as people live." In order to make frost cloud recover as soon as possible, she cut her finger, poured it into the bamboo tube and put it into the space. Frost cloud wake up, the body is still very weak, lying in bed can not move. He took out a bamboo tube from the space and poured blood into his mouth. The wound immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Frost cloud pulled off his cotton cloth, got up to write a letter and put it into the space. Slowly and quickly received the letter. She unfolded the letter, which only talked about giving, but it revealed a very important news - the devil is afraid to have a big move! This time, frost cloud was attacked by demons. They were numerous and well-trained. Their sudden appearance is definitely not a coincidence. There must be a big plot behind it! In order not to wait for death, slowly decided to take the initiative to attack! She immediately passed through the altar, worried about the three high priests of the medium beast City, and the witch doctors distributed in various tribes. The number of altars on the orc continent has increased dramatically because of the elders'' struggle for achievements. In just a few decades, more than 30 altars have emerged in the lower beast cities of various tribes. When the pillar in the altar lit up, the witch doctors thought it was the God of the beast coming, so they knelt down and prayed to the God of the beast for good weather. It was not until the slow sound came into their ears that they understood that it was the prophet who called them. They followed the slow instructions and put their palms on the pillar. The original indistinct voice suddenly became clear. Slowly: "the demons are likely to be brewing a plot to enter the orc land of the palace. You can immediately find a way to contact the surrounding tribes and solitary orcs to gather all the orcs, and try not to be too far away from the altar." As soon as this statement was made, no one could believe it. Orc land has not been at war for a long time. The most recent invasion of the city of demons did not spread to the surrounding area, but the most recent one was the battle of different tribes. So after a brief period of amazement, the witch doctors quickly recovered their calm. They didn''t take the demons too seriously. In fact, few orcs actively contacted the surrounding tribes. Most of the witch doctors and tribes held the optimistic attitude that "the demons will be defeated soon, so don''t worry too much". They didn''t seriously implement the task assigned by the adults. At the foot of Dalai mountain, there is a small tribe with only more than 30 orcs. As usual, they got up at dawn, and after a quick breakfast, all the young males gathered together to go hunting. The only three females and cubs were left in the tribe. At this time, a black cloud appeared in the distance. The orcs thought it was a cloud at first. When the black cloud approached, they realized that they were not dark clouds at all, but countless demons! The orcs screamed in horror and fled with females and cubs. Unfortunately, they are still a step late. The demons have come. They are like locusts in transit, where there is no grass. More than 30 orcs didn''t even have time to struggle for a while. They were swallowed up in an instant, leaving only a pair of white bones. The demons continued to advance, and behind them were armed forces of the demons. Tao Wei was the leader of the army. At Tao Wei''s side, there are also two brothers burning flame. Before long, the news of the joint invasion of the orc land by alien warlords and Warcraft spread among tribes and beast cities. Before those who did not care about witch doctors and tribal chiefs, at this time finally nervous. They did not dare to slack off, and tried their best to contact the nearby tribes and orcs. They gathered near the altar, obeyed the arrangement of Lord slowly, formed a self-defense force, and officially began the war to defend their homeland! In the Pantheon, his face was not very good. "Do you really want to leave?" Sangye said calmly, "now that the different warlords join hands with the demons, it is very bad for the orcs. I must go back immediately and bring the forces of the warlords back to their territory.""Now the demon clan has been controlled by Tao Wei. If you go back, it is likely that you will get into the mouth of a tiger!" "I am the leader of the demons, and they must listen to me." "What if they don''t listen to you?" he asked slowly "Call until they are obedient." " slowly have confidence in Sangye''s strength, but with so many different demons, how can he fight alone?! She did not agree that Sonny would go back at this dangerous time. Sang ye: "even if you don''t agree, I will leave. The difference is that you watch me go, or I sneak away with you on my back." He always looks cold and doesn''t seem to care about anything, but as long as he makes a decision, there is absolutely no possibility of changing his decision. Slowly understand this. She felt a headache: "I don''t trust you to go back alone. It''s too dangerous." Sitting by the side has been silent blood Ling suddenly proposed: "let from the good accompany him to go back together." Slowly stunned: "even if plus from the good, they are only father and son, how can we deal with the whole demon clan?" The White Emperor timely explained: "Cong Shan is born to be the master of strange demons. His strength plus the power of mulberry night is enough to make the whole evil clan taboo." Since Xueling and Baidi have said so, they can only choose compromise. "Then let Cong Shan go back with Sang Ye." Mulberry night raised his hand, gently touched her cheek, the voice is still cold, but the tone is surprisingly soft: "thank you." Slowly, he was still not happy: "frost cloud just had an accident, and he was not easy to rescue him. Now you and Cong Shan have to return to the different demons. None of you guys let me worry!" "When we get back, you can punish us." Slowly into his arms, tightly embrace his neck: "I just can''t bear to punish you, I want you all safe and sound." Mulberry night embraces her: "we will all be safe and sound." Now that he had decided to leave, sang Ye left the rock city with his son that afternoon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Poor from the good has not yet responded to what is going on, has been taken away by his own father.He was so angry that he lost his temper on the road and tried to escape back to rock city.Although the child''s strength is strong, in terms of mental strategy, he certainly can''t live as many years of mulberry night.Several escapes ended in failure.The father and son were fighting wits and bravery on the way to the different demons. They had a very lively life every day.Originally neat family, now slowly around only white Emperor blood plume and eggs.A family of four stayed in the Pantheon. Fortunately, the eggs were lively and active and chattered every day. Therefore, the Pantheon was very lively and did not become particularly cold.Slowly looking at the lovely little daughter, the heart of the sorrow of parting was diluted some.Her spirit, now is not the time to lose, the whole Orc continent is facing the attack of the demon clan and the demons, and countless lives die under their talons every day.We must find a way to drive them all out of the orc continent as soon as possible!Slowly asked, "what about the innocent?"Speaking of this matter, Xueling was angry: "I shut him up in the temple, but I didn''t expect that he would run away in the night.""So big man ran away, no one found the whole beast temple?"Xueling drew up the corner of her mouth and sneered: "I don''t know if anyone has found out, but I know that there must be a traitor hidden in this temple. Otherwise, you can''t escape in a short night without being confused."As the most lofty place on the mainland of the orcs, the temple of ten thousand animals is almost the center of power and the hidden Eyeliner of other forces is normal.Slowly, there is no surprise: "run away and run away. After the orcs return to peace, let''s clean up the dark moon city and those eyeliners."She went to the top of the mountain again. Through the statues in the altars, she contacted the altars of three medium-sized beast cities. She was ready to gather three high priests to open the Council and discuss the strategy of resisting the enemy.First of all, Dongya and the second elder gave a response. After a while, the voice of no doubt also appeared in the meeting.Slow tone can not hear joy and anger: "did not expect so soon to return to the dark moon city, the speed is really fast?"No doubt: "if I don''t walk fast, I will probably never leave in the end.""What you said is interesting. Isn''t someone in the city of beasts trying to kill you?""It''s true that someone is trying to hurt me. Otherwise, why would a fire break out in my residence for no reason?""That may be retribution.""What retribution? I don''t understand you. "If you can only hear the sound, Dongya and the two elders can hear the strong smell of gunpowder from their conversation.Slowly: "don''t talk nonsense about me. Now is the time of life and death for the orc continent. We must work together to tide over the difficulties together! I''m in touch with you this time. I hope you can help me think about the strategy to resist the enemy. If you have any ideas, please tell me. "Dongya and two elders Qi Qi said: "we all listen to the arrangement of the Lord slowly!"They stood firmly on the slow side.Only no doubt put forward different opinions."This time, the demons and the demons joined hands, and they were so fierce that they almost died. If we confront them, we will probably suffer heavy casualties. So I suggest that we should discuss with them and see if we can make a peace? "He laughed slowly, but there was no temperature in his eyes: "how do you want to talk about peace?""When the demons and Demons invade the orc continent, all they want is food. With so many people and livestock in our Orc continent, we will choose some orcs and some livestock to send them as an apology and promise to give them rations every year. I believe they will be willing to stop invading.""It''s a good idea to minimize casualties as much as possible."Dongya wants to open his mouth and say something, but after thinking about it for a while, he still doesn''t say anything.As for the two elders, they had already formed a group. They were quiet and did not say anything. They pretended to be transparent.No doubt: "the prophet is really kind and benevolent."Slowly: "it''s you who put forward this proposal, and you must be the most benevolent person.""My lord the prophet has spoken falsely.""I''m not boasting about you. I really appreciate you. Since you put forward this proposal, I''ll first pick out 500 orcs from the dark moon city and give them to the demons and demons as an apology for peace negotiation. What do you think?"There was a slight condensation in the atmosphere.No doubt, he lowered his voice, and his tone was very bad: "there are only more than 1000 people in our dark moon city. If you open your mouth, you will send out 500 orcs. Are you trying to force our dark moon city to a dead end?""I can''t say that. The proposal of giving orcs as an apology, but what you put forward, I just follow your advice. In the future, even if the people in dark moon city want to hate it, they can only hate you.""You are making trouble for me"If you think too much, I will never make trouble for anyone.""No doubt sneer out a voice:" since you are not willing to give us the dark moon city, then I do not have to waste words with you, I go first. "As soon as the words were finished, the altar of the dark moon temple was forcibly cut off.Dongya was very angry: "what''s that? How dare you speak to a gentle adult in that toneThe two elders also followed: "that is, dare to choke the prophet, and then withdraw his post. How can he be arrogant?"Slowly, without any doubt, he continued to discuss with Dong Ya and the two elders about the plan to resist the enemy.To everyone''s surprise, the next day, the altar of the dark moon temple was destroyed.Under the leadership of the high priest, the whole dark moon city turned to the alliance of demons and demons.This is the first time that orcs have turned to demons on a large scale.Slowly learned this matter, directly was angry smile."For the time being, the demons all eat the orcs. I wonder if they take the orcs from the dark moon city to join the demons. Is he not afraid that all his people will be eaten up by the demons?"The White Emperor pondered: "the dark moon city has colluded with other demons in the dark. When I went to the dark moon temple to trace the traces of Xuanwei, I once saw that Wuyuan had contact with Tao Wei, who would take the dark moon city to join the evil demons. This should not be a sudden fantasy, but a carefully arranged move by them."Xueling also said, "if we lose the support of one of the three medium-sized beast cities, we will lose one of our arms. Our strength is greatly reduced, but the enemy''s strength is greatly increased. The situation is very unfavorable to us. "Slowly: "for today''s plan, we can only do our best to resist the invasion of the enemy." Chapter 858 After the dark moon city transferred to other warlords and Warcraft, they not only greatly reduced the strength of the orcs, but also took the initiative to lead the way for them. With their help, the demons and Demons occupied one-third of the orc continent. Sun City and rock city were quickly occupied by the war, and their territory was shrinking. They sent a message to beast city for help. After a long hesitation, he finally decided to let Bai Di and Xue Ling go to Sun City and rock city respectively. Bai Di frowned: "if we all leave, can you do it alone?" "Don''t worry, I still have Leng Xiao and double mirrors around me. They will protect my safety." Xueling thought for a moment: "the rock city is still supported by frost clouds. The sun city needs more people to support. Bai Di, go and help. I will stay to protect you slowly." Slowly but let them all go. Now that the war is raging on the orc land, it is much more valuable for the White Emperor and Xueling to go to the front line to support her than to stay in the Pantheon. She doesn''t want to be a drag on others. "I''ll take care of myself and wait for you at home." Seeing her resolute attitude and fruitless persuasion, the White Emperor and Xueling had no choice but to listen to her dispatch and immediately left the beast city to go to the sun city and the rock city for reinforcement. As soon as they left, they were left with only eggs. She touched the fluffy and soft feather of the egg: "now there are only two of us. You have to keep up with me and stop running around." Before leaving, Xueling once told the eggs to keep at the side slowly. The egg remembers his father''s words, crispness ground should say: "I search in your forest side, where also don''t go!" "The eggs are so good ~" in order to ensure the safety of Baidi shuangyunsang night Xueling and others, he slowly and specially put a full pot of blood into the space for emergency. After bleeding, she was much weaker and lay on the ground like a salted fish with pale face and dying clothes. The egg egg is very worried, revolves around her unceasingly: "Niang Aung, you don''t have four?" I slowly put two red berries in my mouth. I feel a little better. "Don''t look at me anymore. I''m all right." "Oh Eggs stop immediately. Blood loss too much, so slowly feel that the whole person is in a trance, she closed her eyes: "you play, I''ll sleep for a while." Soon she fell asleep. This sleep lasted a whole day. In this day time, the egg always kept by her side, not a inch away. Slowly open your eyes, found that the sky is not bright, the sky outside is gray, a few stars scattered everywhere. The temperature in the morning is relatively low and the wind is chilly. She huddled in the bed, took out food from the space, and took out two letters. The food was divided into two parts, one for each of her eggs. Eat slowly and read the letter. The letter was written by the White Emperor and Xueling. They said that everything was ok, so please don''t worry about it. Not a word about the war. But the more they dodge, the less optimistic they feel. Otherwise, they don''t have to be able to avoid all the information about the war. After breakfast, get up and put on your coat. Egg quickly flapping wings to follow. The attendants who were in charge of the night saw that they appeared slowly and bowed down to salute one after another: "see the prophet." Slowly: "I''m going out. If Jianyi asks, I''ll go to the top of the mountain." "Yes." Walk slowly out of the temple and walk up the steps. She was out of breath after a short walk. The mountain road is too long! She secretly determined in her heart, when the war subsided, she must find a way to build an elevator! At this moment, her collar was suddenly seized, and the whole person flew up. Slowly turn a look, see the person that grabs oneself is egg. Now the egg has grown to more than one meter high, if the wings spread out, it can be three meters wide, ordinary small prey for her is no problem, she can catch each other casually. Slowly small, weight is very light, eggs did not have much effort, she was caught, a take-off to the sky. With the help of eggs, we slowly and quickly reach the top of the mountain. She was put on the ground, and by this time the sky had turned white, and it would soon be dawn. The style of the top of the mountain is cold outside. I hide myself beside the eggs and bury my hands in my daughter''s feathers to keep warm. The eggs spread their wings and hugged Aung. "Does Aung come to richansen?""I''m going to open the altar and see what''s going on outside." When the sun comes out, the sun sets on the mountain, and the temperature warms up a little. Slowly, she releases her little daughter, opens the altar with a bone knife, and connects with several other animal cities through the statues. "The demons and demons have attacked the city. We are guarding the gate of the city, imploring the prophet to send troops to reinforce us!" "A lot of orcs have died here. Some orcs have been infected by the evil spirit and become neither beasts nor ghosts. Now people in the city are in danger. If we go on like this, the whole city will be finished!" "Several of our witch doctors died. Now I''m the only witch doctor left in the city. I can''t hold on to it!" "Several tribes around have been occupied, and the escaped orcs are gathering in our city. The city is full of people. We must close the gate and forbid people from entering the city again!" "No, we are all dying. Please help us, Lord Prophet..." It took a long time to pacify these people. The war situation outside was even worse than expected. No wonder the White Emperor and Xueling didn''t want to write the truth in the letter. They should be afraid that she would come along and be afraid. She put down her hand and sat down on the cold ground. Her face was still almost morbid pale because of the blood loss. "What now? I can''t save them. I can''t save anyone. I''m useless! " Xiao Ba: "stand up and look at your feet." She slowly put her hands on the ground and stood up with difficulty. She looked down and saw many complicated and mysterious patterns on the ground under her feet, which were very similar to those on the stone pillars around her. Xiao 8: "this altar can connect all the altars. This connection not only refers to contact information, but also helps you spread hope and vitality. Hope and vitality are the natural enemies of evil Qi." Slowly asked: "what should I do to spread hope and vitality?" "With your blood, awaken the totem of beasts in the altar. The power of totem of beasts, together with the power of praying dance, can help you heal the wounded orcs." Smell speech, take out bone knife slowly without hesitation, cut palm. Blood gushed out and fell on the floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Dan Dan was surprised: "Aung..." Slowly toward her to do a silent action: "Shh, don''t talk." Blood flows and spreads along the carved totem patterns. When the totems are filled with blood, the ground and stone pillars suddenly think of the light golden light. That''s the totem! Slowly and quickly chew the two crispy fruits, smear the pulp on the palm, and wrap the wound with gauze. She put on the sacrificial dress, barefoot on the totem of animals, and began to dance praying for God. The skirt was swept with blood, but it was not stained with any blood. The black crystal foot ring touches the ground and makes a crisp sound. Dan Dan stands beside the altar and sees Aung dancing around the statue like a butterfly spreading its wings. Countless butterflies fly out to follow her rhythm. The flowers and plants around the altar began to grow wildly, competing to produce gorgeous flowers. The miracles that once appeared on the grand ceremony of beasts reappeared at this time. The egg has already looked stupefied. She didn''t notice that she was hiding behind the tree not far away. Outside the Red Crystal City, there are white bones all over the place. The animals and plants that have been contaminated by the evil spirit emit a strong stench. Even the sky is covered by dark clouds, no sunshine, no hope. Today is the third day of siege. There were countless casualties in the city. All the young people who could be used in the city had been summoned to guard the city gate. The rest of the city was old, weak, sick and pregnant. The Lord of the red crystal city was also injured in his arm. His arm was entangled in cotton cloth, his face turned pale, and he hurried across the street to the camp. There were too many injuries, and there were not enough tents and houses. Many of the wounded could only lie on the road in the open air, and the air was filled with blood. All the witch doctors in the city are dead. At present, only the three elders who came to build the altar are left. The three elders originally planned to leave when the altar was finished. Unexpectedly, the red crystal city was surrounded by demons and demons before people left the city gate. Outside the city gate, there are all kinds of demons and demons. As long as the orcs in the city go out, they must be dead. The three elders can''t go, they can only stay in the city. At first, he didn''t help to save people. After all, he still had the pride of being an elder. These ordinary beast soldiers died, and he didn''t care about it. But later, he watched the witch doctors go one by one, the number of patients increased rapidly. In the end, he was the only Orc who knew the art of medicine. If he doesn''t save people, those wounded will die. All these soldiers are dead. Who will defend the city? If the gate is unguarded and Hongjing city is occupied, he must die with him. After understanding this layer, the three elders did not dare to slack off any more. They rolled up their sleeves and tried their best to treat the wounded. Now he has not closed his eyes for three days and two nights. Seeing the city Lord coming, the three elders'' men kept moving and said, "I''m sorry, there are more than ten seriously injured patients who have not been treated well. Wait a moment, and I''ll bandage their wounds, and then I''ll change your dressing." The city Lord waved his hand: "you are busy with you, don''t care about me." His injury is not serious, so he does not need to change his dressing for the time being. He came here mainly to see the situation of the wounded in the camp. It looks bad at the moment. The Lord of the city called in a confidant to inquire about the specific situation. "Lord of the city, our army has suffered heavy casualties. At present, there are less than 500 surviving veterans, of whom 400 are injured. There are only less than 100 soldiers who are truly sound and undamaged." Hearing this, the city Lord''s face became more and more ugly: "what can a hundred people do? It''s not enough for those demons out there to have breakfast! " "If the situation continues, as long as the enemy attacks again, our city gate will be broken." The Lord of the city walked two circles in the same place, feeling depressed and irritable: "haven''t you sent reinforcements to the beast city?" "No After a pause, he looked around and made sure that no one noticed this side. Then he lowered his voice and said, "the red crystal city is in danger. The Lord of the city should take your partner and children and leave as soon as possible." The city Lord thought for a long time, and then he said, "you can arrange some smart beasts to leave from the secret road with my partner and children." "And you?" "I can''t go," said the city Lord, looking at the wounded around him, his eyes fixed. "If I go, I will kill all the orcs in the city. I must stay and live with you." Tears in the corner of my eyes: "you..." Just say a word, hear a bang! Everyone was taken aback. They followed the reputation and found that the sound came from the direction of the gate.Some beast soldiers rushed over in a panic and roared: "we are attacking the city! The enemy has attacked the city! " As soon as the city master''s face changed, he immediately sent out a small team to gather all the females and cubs in the city. He secretly took them away from Hongjing city and went to the beast city to seek protection. As for the rest of the people, they will follow the city master to the gate to fight! After three consecutive days of pounding and torturing, the city gate is already crumbling, and now it is finally overburdened and knocked open from the outside.. Countless demons and Demons poured into the city like a tide. The city Lord led the beast soldiers to fight against it. Most of the orcs were wounded and disabled soldiers. They tried their best to fight with blood, but they still failed to beat those fierce demons. They fell down one by one. Almost all the sky was covered with blood mist, showing scarlet light. Just then, the altar in the city glowed with gold. Innumerable points of light flew out of the pillar, like heavy snow, falling everywhere in the city. Those golden light spots fell on the wounded soldier, and the wound healed immediately with the speed visible to the naked eye. After touching the golden light spot, the evil Qi of the animals and plants quickly disappeared and disappeared, and the animals and plants recovered in succession. The three elders were shocked when they saw the wounded who were already dying and recovered in a twinkling of an eye. He rolled out of the room, kneeling in the direction of the altar, shouting. "It''s a miracle! It''s a miracle called by the prophet. The beast God is protecting us, and the orcs will not perish! " Seeing this, all the people around him knelt down to thank the prophet and the beast God for their protection. Those who are wantonly killing the demons and Demons touch the golden spot, the magic lines on their bodies immediately become much lighter, and their strength is also weakened. The city Lord took the opportunity to lead the beast soldiers to fight against the killing. Their bodies, bathed in the golden light, are filled with strength and fatigue and despair. They pushed the enemy out of the red crystal city. The city gate was closed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Everyone escaped from death, and hongjingcheng was saved. Everyone was so excited that they danced and even shed tears. The three elders pushed aside the crowd and ran to the altar. What happened just now in the red crystal city also happened in other places where there were altars. Soon, all orcs knew that the golden light from the pillar could heal wounds, strengthen physical strength, and weaken the power of demons and demons. After the witch doctors knew about this, they understood why the prophet asked them to gather around the altar. The prophet had expected this day. After realizing the importance of the altar, each beast city and tribe sent people to protect the altar. The invasion of the orc land by the demons and Demons was hindered and forced to slow down. "I didn''t expect that Lin slowly gave us such a hand. I really underestimated her!" No doubt, he gently stroked the black cat on his knee and said, "if our troops want to continue to advance, we must first destroy all the altars along the way." "This thing can be done by the demons," he said, glancing around. "What about the Taowei? Why haven''t you seen him these two days "There seems to be something wrong with the demon clan. Tao Wei will solve the problem and it will be some time before he can come back." "Let''s leave it alone. Let your men tear down the altar." Although the orcs in dark moon city have already turned to other warlords and Warcraft, they are still orcs. Compared with the warlords and Warcraft, they have a much higher chance of success in mixing into the Horde and beast city. "Leave it to us." No doubt, get up and arrange the staff. The orcs of the dark moon city sneaked into the tribe and the beast City, trying to destroy the altar secretly. A few of them succeeded, but most of them were found by the patrolling orcs and killed on the spot. After the plan of sabotage was exposed, it could not be carried out. The demons simply began to tear down. Altars can be used to protect lives. Of course, orcs can''t let each other succeed. They stick around the altar and never let magic objects get close to the altar. Unknowingly, the altar became the stronghold of the orcs and demons. Almost every altar was surrounded by a small battlefield. The invasion speed of the demons was forced to slow down. After the protection of the altar, the orcs began to fight back in an organized way. The strength of both sides has been gradually flattened. He fell down and sat on the ground, his face turned pale because of the blood loss. The big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead and opened his mouth to gasp. Whoosh I''m so tired. These days, she almost every day to dance in the mountains, every dance before blood. If she goes on like this, she will die of blood sooner or later. Egg flew over and landed beside her. He rubbed her ear with his head affectionately: "Aung, are you ok?" Slowly leaning on her daughter, she said weakly, "I''m ok, just a little tired. Just let me have a rest." At this time, the gods around him suddenly lit up. Slowly raised the hand wrapped with thick cotton cloth, gently pressed it on the statue, and called out feebly: "Hello, who is it?" Dongya''s voice came from the statue: "slowly, my Lord, did you make those golden spots? You have saved all of us. You are so good! " His mood is very excited, and his tone is also raised several degrees, like a little fan who is meeting AI Dou. Slowly: "how''s rock city?" "Just now the demons came to attack and were beaten back by us. The wounded soldiers were all healed. Now we are full of spirit and strong, and we are not afraid of those demons at all!" Slowly: "that''s good..." Dongya calmed down a little. He noticed something wrong with the slow voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it physical discomfort? " "I''m fine, but I''m too tired." "Then go and have a rest. I won''t disturb you." After the contact was interrupted, she slowly took back her hand. She didn''t have any strength. Let alone go down the mountain, she couldn''t even stand up now. Dan Dan grabs her by the collar and flies her down the hill. After returning to the temple, Jianyi was shocked to see her face slowly pale and dying. "What''s the matter with you?" Then he saw the palm of his hand which was slowly entangled by the cotton strip, and there was blood seeping out from the cotton strip. He immediately asked, "how could you be injured?" Slowly and weakly said: "nothing, just a little injury." She looks like she''s going to die at any time. It''s not like a minor injury at all! Sword instrument quickly called two gods, one left and one right to support her back to the house. Slowly lying on the bed, covered with a thick quilt, two eyes dim: "how can I feel that there are many stars in front of me shaking back and forth?""Are you hungry "I''m not hungry. I''m dizzy and cold." The egg immediately lay down with her wings on her. She inherited the blood of Xueling, and her body was naturally hotter than ordinary people. At this time, she was close to Aung, and a steady stream of heat passed through her feathers into her body. Slowly, I feel more comfortable. Jianyi opened the cotton strip and examined the wound for her. He thought that the wound must be very serious with the weak appearance. But unexpectedly, the wound is not deep, shallow a cut. And this wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a twinkling of an eye, the wound has disappeared, and her palms recover as before, leaving no trace. Sword instrument heart incomparably astonished. He looked at Lin slowly, who had closed his eyes and fell into a coma. The wound on her body healed automatically. It''s amazing! The eggs stare at him: "my mother is going to rest, you go out." Sword instrument to return to God, immediately will slowly hand into the bed, get up out of the bedroom. The scene just now was not only seen by the sword instrument, but also by the two God servants who slowly entered the room. Sword instrument looked back at the two God servants, and said in a voice, "forget the scene you just saw and don''t let it out. Otherwise, the end of the elder will be your end." The two attendants shrunk their shoulders and bowed their heads and said, "I know." Although the wound slowly healed, but the body is still very weak, sword instrument is ready to boil some soup to her body. He did not notice that one of the two attendants slipped out of the temple. God attendants came to the woods behind the temple and saw the king of beasts and Zong, who had been waiting here for a long time. "Your Majesty, I just saw that your majesty is injured." He Zong: "how did you get hurt?" "I don''t know about that, but it''s strange that the wound on her body will heal automatically." He Zong''s eyes changed slightly: "really?" "What I saw with my own eyes is absolutely true!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 You and Zong return to the palace. The valet came forward and saluted respectfully: "see your majesty." He Zong: "what about that man?" Although he did not name his name, the valet immediately understood who he was referring to and quickly replied, "he is still in the house, and has not left since you left." "Well, you go down." "Yes." After the valet left, he opened the door and walked into the room. There was a lot of space in the room, but it was empty. The back door was open. When he went through the back door and walked into the yard, he saw a man in a black robe playing with flowers and plants. And even walked up to him: "what are you doing?" Xingchen carefully watered the flowers and plants, and said without lifting his head: "I think these flowers and plants are dry, so I''ll give them some water to prevent them from dying." And longitudinal pull the corner of the mouth, sneer: "can''t see, you are still very loving." "I like flowers and plants. They are more reliable than people, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "Nothing." Xingchen put down the wooden cup in her hand and stood up straight. Her short gray hair was slightly cocked up and looked a bit messy. The sunlight fell into her amber eyes and was quickly absorbed and disappeared. Even if he didn''t know his origin, he didn''t know his identity. Two days ago, he suddenly appeared in the palace and said that he could help and get everything he wanted. He didn''t pay attention to him at first. Until he said "Now the orc land is in chaos, which is the best opportunity for you. As long as you can grasp the opportunity, the royal power and the divine power can switch positions. In the future, you and your children and grandchildren will no longer have to be pressed by the temple and unable to turn over." Since he inherited the throne, he has deeply felt the suppression of royal power from the temple. They say that if you want to inherit the throne, you have to please the temple first. Only with the approval of the temple can he have the right of succession to the throne. The royal family is beautiful, but in the eyes of those in the temple, it is not worth mentioning. To put it awkwardly, the royal family in front of the temple is like a group of fawning pugs! The longer he stayed in the position of king of beasts, the deeper the sense of humiliation. The idea of overthrowing the temple and turning the royal family into the Lord of the world is becoming more and more intense day by day. Originally, he Zong wanted to strengthen the relationship between the royal family and the temple by means of marriage. In the future, when his son and the girl of the prophet were descended, he would put his grandson on the throne. A king of beasts with royal family and temple blood in his body will concentrate the two powers and become the most powerful king of beasts in history! At that time, the royal family will be able to take advantage of the opportunity to move their power from the temple to their own hands, just like boiling frogs in warm water. Colin slowly refused the marriage request. And still refused twice! The plan of boiling frogs in warm water was broken, and he was in a bad mood. All his ambitions were forced to stop. Until Stardust suddenly appeared and told him that everything had a turning point. Xingchen told him that Lin slowly''s constitution is very special. Her blood has a special effect on curing any disease and wound. As long as she can be controlled in her hand, it is tantamount to having inexhaustible resources. This information is so important and amazing. in order to be prudent, he allowed his eye liner to monitor the forest slowly. Finally, they found the evidence of Lin''s special constitution. He Zong was excited: "the spy just told me that he saw Lin''s wound heal automatically. It seems that her body is really special." Stardust glanced at him: "is she hurt?" "Yes." "How did it hurt?" He Zong felt that he had asked a little more, but he still replied: "the spy said that her wound was very neat, like it was cut by something sharp. What do you want to do with this?" As if she didn''t hear what he asked, she continued to ask, "is she often on the top of the mountain recently?" "Yes, how do you know that?" Xingchen chuckled and looked cold: "she is not afraid of death." He Zong: "what is not afraid of death? What do you want to say "Nothing. If you want to do it, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance." "Why? Are her friends coming back soon Star dust did not answer his words, picked up the cup, took a full cup of water, and continued to water the flowers and plants. And can not help but remind: "if you pour down again, these flowers and plants will be drowned by water." Star dust action does not stop: "die to die, anyway, are some weeds and flowers." He Zong thinks that he is really strange. If it is not because the clues provided by the other party are helpful to him, and the other party is powerful, he will certainly not consider any involvement with this strange man. Thinking of this, he Zong couldn''t help asking, "we don''t know each other. Why do you want to help me?" "I''ll help you get what you want, and you''ll help me get what I want." "What do you want?" Stardust slowly spit out three words: "forest slowly." He Zong was quite surprised: "did you have a festival with her?" Stardust gave him a cold look: "does this have anything to do with you?" This one eye sees and longitudinal heart bottom sends cold. He immediately changed the subject: "I''m going to do it tonight." Stardust put down the cup and fiddled with the flowers and plants in front of her: "I can help you." He is powerful, can get his help, certainly can get twice the result with half the effort! He Zong was quite happy: "then please help us to solve lengxiao and Shuangjing. With these two people, we can''t start to Lin slowly." "Then give me both of them." That night, while everyone was sleeping, a powerful team quietly got on and sneaked into the Pantheon. They quietly disposed of the patrol guard. lowered his voice on the line of attachment, saying, "I took medicine in their dinner, they would be in a coma for a whole night, and they would wake up tomorrow morning, and you''d better hurry up." "Yes." They killed all the servants while they were unconscious. The strong smell of blood drifted in the temple. The sleeping egg smelled the smell of blood, and she woke up immediately. She went to the door of the room, quietly opened the door and looked out. It was dark outside. At the end of the day, there were figures walking around the music. The smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. The uneasiness in the egg''s heart and then climbed to the top. Something must have happened! She pushed slowly and called in a low voice: "Niang, it''s not good. Something''s wrong." She was tired slowly and lost too much blood, and she was sleeping very hard. The egg persevered and called for a long time. Slowly, he opened his eyes with difficulty and asked, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 You egg: "Niang, there is a dead man outside." As soon as he heard this, he was scared and excited, and the sleepiness in his brain disappeared. She quickly got up, dressed and asked, "who''s dead?" Egg: "I don''t know, but I smell a very strong smell of blood. Many people must have died outside, otherwise there would not be such a strong smell of blood." Take a slow, hard breath. I didn''t smell anything. She rubbed her nose and decided to believe her daughter once. The mother and daughter carefully opened the door. Make sure there is no one outside. The egg goes out first, and the bird''s paw gently steps on the ground without making any sound. Slowly grab her bird''s tail and follow. When they were about to get to the corner, the eggs suddenly stopped! Slowly, without stopping, she hit her back directly. Fortunately, her body is full of feathers, and it doesn''t hurt to install it. "What''s the matter?" she asked quickly after standing firm Egg: "someone''s coming." "Who is it?" "It doesn''t sound like a sword instrument." Slowly do not understand how to listen to the sound of footsteps to recognize a person is who, she took the eggs to hide in the next room. As soon as the door closed, a man came out of the corner and went straight to the slow house. The door was quietly opened a gap, slowly squatting on the ground, eggs lying on her head, mother and daughter through the crack to see that the person who just walked past was he Zong! In the middle of the night, he didn''t sleep at home. Why did he come here?! Slowly full of doubts. Egg opened his mouth to speak, slowly and quickly covered her mouth, now the situation is very strange, first look at it and then. She saw and knocked on the door. After a long time, no one answered. He Zong pushed the door open and found that there was no one in the room. He immediately turned around and called out, "come on!" Four orcs came running in warm voice. They were all stained with blood, but they were not hurt. Obviously, the blood is someone else''s. He asked in a deep voice, "where is Lin slowly?" "I don''t know." He Zong immediately ordered: "search for me, even if you have searched every inch of land in the Pantheon, you must find her for me!" "Yes The orcs turn away and pass on the orders of the king of beasts to other companions. They''re doing a carpet search inside the Pantheon. Slowly closed the door, very nervous. He Zong dares to lead his troops up the mountain in the middle of the night, and he can also search the temple without fear. There are also blood stains on the beast soldiers All sorts of signs show that they are not good at coming! Egg lowered his voice and asked, "Aung, they have a strong smell of blood. They must have killed many people. What should we do now?" Slowly want to find sword instrument. But now the whole temple is under the control of he Zong. There are animal soldiers everywhere in the temple. She and egg may be caught on the spot as soon as they go out. What worries her even more is. It is very likely that the sword instrument has been destroyed. Leng Xiao, Shuangjing and other divine guards did not appear. Now the situation is very unfavorable to slow down. The orcs are going to search the room where they are hiding. If they stay here, they will have to wait for death. Slowly open the window and look out. Turn out from here is the back mountain, this place is full of tall and luxuriant trees, few people. She went out the window with the eggs. After falling to the ground, he slowly closed the window and said to the egg in a low voice, "can you take me down the mountain?" "No problem. Give it to me." Dan Dan grabs the clothes on both sides of Aung''s shoulders and flies up into the sky. Because of the particularity of Shenshan mountain, the orcs who go up the mountain can''t change back into animal form. They can only maintain human action, which means that there are no orcs in the sky. With the egg slowly around the temple, quietly flying down the mountain. "Aung, there''s someone ahead!" Slowly along the line of sight of the egg, I can see that there is a man not far from the front. The man is flying in the air, his black robe is almost integrated with the night, and the wings behind him are as thin as cicada wings. His face was hidden under his hood. But I recognized him at a slow glance. "Stardust!" Xiao BA was quite frightened: "how could he be here?" Slowly and hastily urge the eggs to fly away in another direction. Unfortunately, it''s a little slow. In a twinkling of an eye, the Stardust has already flown in front of them and blocked their way. Stardust raised her head slightly, revealing a beautiful face that was so delicate that it didn''t look like a real person. Her pale skin was even colder than the moon. Her amber eyes were tightly locked on the target: "long time no see." Slowly pulled the corner of his mouth to laugh: "it is really a long time no see, how can you be here?" "I''ve come to see you." "What do you want from me? I''m very busy now. I''ll talk slowly when I''m free. " Slowly signal the eggs to go. The egg turns to run, and before it flies far away, it is entangled with wings by soul eating vine from behind. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the prison of soul eating vine. A soul eating rattan raised its sharp point, found the right direction, and suddenly stabbed into the neck of the egg! It started sucking blood. Egg feels that the vitality in her body is rapidly losing. Her sight becomes blurred and her brain is dizzy. But even so, she still clings to Aung and does not let go. Slowly and suddenly red eyes, crazy like to the Stardust roar: "you have anything to rush me, egg, she is just a child, she is innocent!" She released Scutellaria barbata and little green and purple. But they are not the enemy of soul eating vine. They are soon entangled by soul eating vine and can''t move any more. Seeing that the eggs were about to be sucked to death, the soul eating vine suddenly pulled out of her neck. Slowly saw the little daughter''s neck wound is still bleeding, heartache is not good. She heard Stardust talking. "If you want your daughter to live, you can be obedient and don''t do anything that makes me angry." Slowly and without hesitation, he promised, "I''ll listen to you. You let go of your eggs, and you let her go!" As long as you can save the egg, let her do anything! "You are really a good mother," she said Slowly still begging: "you let her go, you let me do anything." Stardust reached out and pulled her into her arms. His temperature was much lower than that of ordinary orcs, and as soon as he approached him, he felt a very strong chill. She turned her head to look at the eggs. She saw that the eggs had fallen into a coma because of excessive blood loss. At this time, she was entangled by the soul eating vine and hung behind the stardust. Stardust: "don''t worry, she''s not dead yet." He returned to the Pantheon with slow and egg. As soon as he landed, he Zong immediately came forward. His eyes were fixed on the little female in Xingchen''s arms and said excitedly, "you are still powerful. As soon as you get out of the horse, you will catch her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 You are slowly sent back to her room. The room still kept the way she had been before she left, even the quilt was not folded, and she was still in a mess on the bed. The eggs are not in the room. I don''t know where they are locked. Slowly lift the foot to go out, as a result, the soul swallowing vine entangles the ankle, unable to continue to walk forward. She turned her head to Stardust sitting cross legged on the bed, frowned and said, "I''m going to see the eggs. You let me go!" "She''s fine now. As long as you''re obedient, she''ll be fine." Slowly from his words, I heard the meaning of threat. She was very angry in her heart, but considering the safety of the eggs, she couldn''t break out and could only stare at him angrily: "why do you want to conspire with and Zong to murder me? What good did he give you? " "He wants to destroy the temple. I want to get you. It''s just mutual benefit." "Aren''t you afraid I''ll stab you again?" Stardust a very indifferent look: "you poke, anyway you can''t stab me." Speaking of this, he took up the corner of his mouth and gave a rather cold smile: "but you have to think clearly, if you stab me, but you can''t stab me to death, then I will charge this account to your daughter, and let her taste the taste of being stabbed." "Don''t hurt her!" Slowly very excited, "she is just a child, she does not understand anything, I beg you to let her go!" "You''re not exactly what you should be asking for." He knelt down with a plop. "I beg you, I beg you to let her go!" Stardust raised his hand: "come here." Slowly rolling to move to him, afraid of a slow step, he will take the eggs out of breath. Stardust''s palm fell on her head and gently touched it: "if you had been so obedient, I would not have spent so much effort." Slowly and wholeheartedly remembering the safety of her little daughter: "she is an egg..." "I said, as long as you obey, she will be OK." Slowly, I had to close my mouth, and my heart was full of worries. Xingchen''s fingers glided down and pinched her chin: "you look very thin, and your face is not very good-looking. Are you bleeding too much?" Slowly and unexpectedly: "how do you know I put a lot of blood?" "If you want all the altars to play the role of dispelling evil Qi and healing wounds, in addition to praying for gods, you also need to awaken the totems of ten thousand animals. The premise of awakening the totems of beasts is the blood of the holy wood power, and the number is quite large." At this point, Stardust loosened her chin and grabbed her right hand. Slowly and instinctively, he wanted to retract his hand: "what are you doing?" Xingchen grasped her wrist and broke off her fingers. She saw that her palm was smooth and smooth without any wound. "Shenmu''s power is really strong, even if the wound is deep and bleeding, it can heal quickly." Slowly struggling: "you let me go!" Stardust took her wrist, put it in front of her, opened her mouth and bit it. The teeth pierced the skin, and the pain made me shiver. Blood spilled out along the wound and was eaten into the mouth by stardust. Slowly and forcefully pushed him out: "are you crazy? Let go of me Xingchen drank several mouthfuls of blood, and then reluctantly let go of her. The wound on the wrist immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Stardust''s lips were stained with blood. The color of scarlet is in sharp contrast to the pale skin. It makes his face more mysterious. He reached out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood on his lips. His eyes ran across his face slowly, giving out a cold breath. "You''d better leave all your blood to me than waste all your blood on the totem of beasts." Although Shenmu''s power can make the wound heal automatically, the stinging pain of being bitten will not decrease at all. Slowly, his face turns pale and his voice is weak: "I can give you as much blood as you want, as long as you can put eggs." Stardust forced her into the bad, gently stroked her hair: "Why are you so good to others, but so bad to me?" Slowly: "others didn''t bully me." "I didn''t bully you either." "You united with others to occupy the Pantheon hall and hurt my daughter. This is not bullying?" The star dust does not slow to say: "then you stab me in the abyss that knife, what is it?" "I was trying to defend myself. If you don''t want to kill me, I won''t hurt you." "You can hurt me in order to protect myself. Why can''t I hurt the people around you in order to get you?" Slowly, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Xingchen hugs her, just like holding a favorite doll. Her eyes are full of satisfaction: "I gave you many opportunities, but you don''t cherish them. You cheat me and hurt me again and again. Now there are only two ways to kill you or destroy you." Is there a third way? " "No Slowly, I want to cry: "you are so cruel." Slowly thought that Stardust would kill her. But it didn''t. He looked like a cat, playing with a mouse that had just been caught. Maybe when he gets tired of it, he will solve her without hesitation. Before that, she has to find a chance to save the eggs! Slowly push open the door to go out, foot is from behind extend over the soul of the vine entangled. She had to stop. Xingchen asked her where to go? "Even if you''re hungry, I''m not going to cook." Xingchen still miss her cooking: "I will go with you." Slowly dry smile: "no, I know how to get to the kitchen." Stardust looked at her. After a moment, slowly compromise: "OK, let''s go together." Slowly walking in front, Stardust followed her one step away from her. Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel the two burning lines of sight from behind. She was staring at her scalp and couldn''t help stopping. She turned to Stardust and said, "can you walk with me?" It''s really insecure to be staring at him from behind! Xingchen bought a step forward as she wanted. Walking slowly and looking around, I didn''t see a god servant along the way, all of them were fully armed animal soldiers. It seems that the Pantheon has been completely under the control of hezong. I just don''t know what happened to Jianyi, lengxiao and Shuangjing. I wish they were all safe. Slowly into the kitchen, began to wash rice cooking. She specially cooked a meal for three people. After finishing, she said to Xingchen, "can I send this meal to eggs?" Xingchen ate the food she cooked. She was in a good mood and promised to go with you Say thank you slowly and quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Accompanied by Stardust, you slowly see the eggs in the cage. The eggs were lying on the ground, looking weak. When she saw her grandmother coming, her eyes lit up and tried her best to get up. Finally, she fell to the ground. "Aung..." Slowly turned to look at Stardust: "egg, what''s the matter?" "You can''t rest assured that she won''t die for a while." Slowly heartache can''t: "can you help me open the cage?" "No way." Stardust refused cleanly. Although the heart has already prepared, but slowly arrived at the disappointment. She put the food on the ground, when Stardust was not paying attention, she bit her finger, squeezed two drops of blood into the soup, and then pushed the food into the cage. "Egg, eat something." The eggs scrambled up to the meal and ate. She ate so fast that she almost choked several times. Slowly and quickly advised: "you drink some soup ah, don''t choke." Drink up all the soup in the bowl at one go. After drinking, she felt the strength of her body suddenly. Slowly carrying the Stardust on his back, he blinked at the egg. Egg immediately understood the meaning of Niang, she continued to lie on the ground, still looked like that pair of impotent appearance. Slowly take back the empty rice bowl, Wensheng said to the little daughter: "you should take good care of yourself, do not do stupid things, remember?" The egg answered, "well." Slowly, he still wanted to accompany his little daughter for a while. Unexpectedly, he appeared suddenly. When he saw the slow, he seemed to see the treasure, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "Lord prophet, I have something I need your help with." Knowing the other party''s ambition, she was too lazy to give the other party a good look. She asked without expression: "what''s busy?" "I need to borrow your blood." "What do you want my blood for?" "Naturally, it is to heal the wounds, close the hearts of the people, and let all the subjects know that even if there are no gods and prophets, I can help them heal their illness and injuries in a short time." Slowly guessed that he Zong didn''t kill her, on the one hand, because she had a high reputation in the hearts of the people. If she died suddenly, it would certainly cause great panic; on the other hand, it was also to better drain her last point of value. But he Zong can''t imprison her for life. He will take advantage of this period to try his best to reduce the prestige of the temple and the prophet, and increase the prestige of the royal family, so that all subjects believe in their royal family. Slowly: "my flesh and blood is limited. When my flesh and blood are drained by you, what should you take to deceive your subjects?" He Zong laughed strangely: "don''t worry, I''ll take my way." He grabbed the slow wrist, fingernails cut through the skin, blood gushed out of the wound and fell into the bowl. The egg sees the shape, instantly red eye. She rushed up in desperation: "let go of Aung! Let her go He Zong looked up at the eggs and said, "aren''t you going to die? Why are you alive again Speaking of this, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and took a slow, meaningful look: "Dear prophet, you should have fed her your own blood? What a great mother Slowly close lips, face because of blood loss, and become pale. Stardust watched with cold eyes all the way. Until filled with a bowl of blood, he Zong loosened his wrist slowly and said with a proud smile, "thank you for your blood!" With that, he turned and walked away with the bowl full of blood. Slowly, I see black in front of my eyes. She shook twice, and the whole person fell back. Fortunately, she held the cage behind her in time, so that she did not fall to the ground. Stardust''s hand is in mid air. After hesitating for a moment, he finally reached out slowly: "why didn''t you ask me for help just now?" Slowly waved his hand, self mocking smile: "he is a snake, you are a mouse, you snake mouse nest, I am brain collapse will ask you for help." Egg''s wings squeezed out of the cage, holding on to his shoulder, tears whirled in his eyes: "Aung, I''m useless, I can''t protect Aung." Slowly and painstakingly touched her wings: "it''s OK, don''t cry, I''m just a little tired, just take a rest..." Before she finished, she closed her eyes and fell asleep involuntarily. Stardust lifted her up. While trying to squeeze his life out of the cage, he yelled: "you let go of my mother! You monster, you let her go For many years, no one called him a monster. Stardust steps slightly, turned to look at the eggs in the cage. For a moment, he wanted to kill her directly. But he soon suppressed the idea. If the egg died, he would have no means of threatening her obedience. Eggs can''t die yet. Stardust holding slowly back to the bedroom. He will slowly put on the bed, carefully help her cover the quilt, take her wrist to look. The wound has healed, leaving no trace. If her face was not too pale, the scene of blood letting by her wrist just now seemed to be an illusion. Just now she would rather endure the pain of being bloodletting than open her mouth to him for help. She must have hated him. Stardust put her hand in the bed. He doesn''t understand. Obviously, she cheated him three times and several times, and even wanted to kill him. He is the one who should hate. Why does she hate him more now? Stardust stood up and walked out of the bedroom. After going down the mountain, she found a female in the city. The female is very old, with white hair and a lot of wrinkles on her face, but there are still many males around who are willing to take care of her. When the males left, Stardust appeared in front of the old female. He asked, "have you ever hated a man?" She rubbed her eyes, but she still couldn''t see who the male animal was in front of her. But she could feel that there was no malice. She sat in her chair and said softly, "No When it comes to her age, even if she was too young, she has already looked on. "Well, if there''s a female who hates me so much, do you know why?" The old woman laughed. "You ask this question because you like her, don''t you?" Stardust did not speak. He didn''t really understand what kind of feeling it was like. He just wants to be with you slowly and never separate. Old female: "she hates you. It must be because you did something that she hated. Did you hurt her?" Stardust: "I did not hurt her, anyway, she has been hurting me." The answer was unexpected. She was stunned for a moment and then said: "if you really like her, you should do more things that can help her, let her feel your consideration and tenderness, maybe she will be soft hearted." The star dust is thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 You wake up slowly to find a man standing by the bed. She was startled and sat up in a hurry. Then she could see clearly that the other side was he Zong. "Why are you here?" "I''ll see you," he said with a smile No matter what you do, don''t go to the Sanbao hall and ask slowly. "Didn''t I give you a bowl of blood just now? Are you running out so soon? " "I didn''t come to you for blood," he said, holding her hand and gazing at her beautiful face. "You didn''t ask me, if you die in the future, how can I continue to deceive the people? I can give you the answer now. " Slowly and instinctively feel the danger. She shook off his hand and touched her face. She found that the veil she had worn on her face had been removed. Now her whole face is in the open. Slowly and cautiously, he retreated: "what do you want?" He Zong approached her: "I asked you to marry before, but you didn''t want to. In this case, why don''t I marry you? In the future, when you give birth to a child for me, I will put our child on the throne. A king of beasts, who has inherited the blood of the royal family and the prophet, must be the most powerful king of beasts in the world. Without the cure of artifact and your blood, he can dominate the world With that, he pounced on it and slowly crushed it to the ground! Slowly and desperately struggling to resist: "are you crazy? Get out of here He Zong felt that he was really crazy. If he is forced to form a partner with Lin slowly, and if she abandons him in the future, he will surely be bitten back by the partner contract, and he will not be able to survive. Reason told him that forced marriage was not a wise act. But even now all the mind was attracted by her face. Every cell in the whole body is clamoring to possess her at once! He can''t control himself! Hiss! Slowly, my clothes were torn and my white skin was exposed to the air. She took a bone knife out of the space and thrust it at his neck! He Zong quickly raised his hand to block it. The arm was cut by the blade and the blood came out. The sharp pain let he Zong find a little sense, but when he looked up and saw the white skin on his body slowly, the reason in his brain suddenly collapsed again! He jumped up again, forcibly snatched the bone knife in her hand and threw it aside. When the bone knife falls to the ground, it makes a crisp sound. Slow strength is too small, coupled with her blood loss is too much, the body is very weak, even more is not a vertical opponent. However, in a moment, she was firmly pressed and indulged. When the palm of his hand touched it, a strong sense of humiliation made him almost suffocate. "If you touch me again, I''ll die for you!" she cried And even if he touched her delicate and greasy skin, he was full of the idea of seizing her fiercely, and had no time to take into account what she said. Rather than be forced like this, she would rather die! Slowly cross your heart and bite your tongue! Blood flowed out of his mouth like a spring, and in a flash he dyed a large quilt. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that she would dare to commit suicide. Just then, Stardust came back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that he was slowly and vertically pressed on his body, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole room. He Zong sat up in a hurry and stretched out his hand to pull slowly. She can''t die yet! At least not at this time! He was caught on the wall by the star collar. He slipped down the wall and fell to the ground. As soon as he got up, he saw that the star dust would be slowly held in his arms, and he couldn''t help sneering: "so you''ve got a crush on her. Yes, she''s so beautiful. As long as she''s a normal male animal, he can''t help but press her under his body and take it hard..." Before he had finished speaking, he was entangled in the neck by the sudden coming out of the soul eating vine. He is tall and strong in length, and weighs nearly 200 Jin at least. At this time, it is carried by the soul eating vine to the whole person. He was forced to hang in the air, and his neck was entangled in a deathtrap and could hardly breathe. Stardust looked at him coldly: "I said to you, she belongs to me, in addition to me, no one can touch her." He Zong can''t understand. Before Ming Ming, he was still in front of Stardust, and he would slowly cut his wrist to bleed blood. He did not see stardust to rescue her. Why at that time he behaved very indifferent, now like a mad dog rushed out to attack people? Is it because Lin slowly almost got forced? He Zong struggled for help: "I, I am wrong, please let me go..." Xingchen wants to kill him now. But reason told him not. Now, there are all the orcs arranged by he Zong. Among them, there are some top experts who are close to the star. Once he is dead, those orcs will surely swarm forward. Stardust is sure to retreat from them, but not sure to take it slowly. He manipulates the soul swallowing vine and throws it out. He fell heavily to the ground, which made him grinning in pain. Just now, he felt a very strong evil spirit when the vine entangled him. It was obvious that the vine was a demon from the abyss, and the Stardust must also be a demon! He did not dare to stay here any more and fled quickly. Stardust broke open her slow mouth, saw that her tongue was bitten to pieces, and could not help frowning: "are you really going to commit suicide?" Slowly lying on the bed covered with blood, the body became very cold because of excessive blood loss, and the brain was also numb. Stardust reached for her. As soon as her fingers touched her body, she could not help shaking. She was afraid. Xingchen patiently said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to change a clean quilt and sheet for you." Slowly, there was no response. Stardust carefully picked her up and put her aside. She quickly changed into a clean cup and bed sheet, and then slowly put her back into the bed. Because of her strong ability to heal slowly, the wound on her tongue has healed automatically, but the smell of blood still remains in her mouth. She hid in the warm and dry quilt, and her cold body gradually became warm. Stardust looked at her pale and thin face and couldn''t help saying, "if you feel bad, tell me about it." The eyes moved slowly. She looked at the stardust in front of her. She was silent for a long time, and her brain gradually became active. She remembered what had happened just now. Her eyes were red and she cried out on the spot. One by one, tears fell down and hit the quilt. Xingchen saw her crying in front of her for the first time. He couldn''t help being a little panicked. "You, you don''t cry!" Slowly cry more fierce, thin body also followed a pumping, as if at any time may cry back to breath. Stardust has never coaxed people. He didn''t know what to do to stop her crying. He could only stretch out his arm and hold her in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 You cried slowly for a long time before you stopped. Tired of crying, she fell asleep in the arms of stardust. Stardust held her motionless and didn''t want to let her go. At this moment, he seems to be back in the abyss, when Xiao Huan trusted him wholeheartedly. He really hoped that she would rely on him for the rest of her life. The words of the old lady lingered in his ears. "If you really like her, you should do more things that can help her..." How can he help her? The star dust holds the slow in the deep sleep, ponders for a long time. He put his palm over his slow forehead and whispered, "come out and have a chat." A group of pale gold light and shadow came out from the slow body, it floated on the top of the slow forehead, and made an ethereal voice: "thank you for saving slowly just now." This is little eight''s voice. Stardust: "you follow her every day, you should know what kind of help she needs most?" When I woke up slowly, it was already the next afternoon. She struggled to sit up and found her clothes had been changed. Who changed her clothes when she fell asleep? Small eight timely mouth Oh explanation: "is the star dust to help you change clothes." Slowly and immediately, he covered his chest with both hands, which was very frightening: "didn''t he see all of me?" "Yes, do you want to commit suicide again to protect your reputation?" Slowly gritted his teeth: "if you want to kill him, why should I commit suicide?" Xiao Ba: "now you know that you want to kill each other instead of committing suicide. When you were bullied by he Zong yesterday, why did you choose to commit suicide without hesitation?" Slowly from his tone to hear the meaning of anger. She quickly explained: "yesterday I was angry silly, thinking that rather than being spoiled by him, I might as well die, and then I will..." "You commit suicide? Is your brain broken! Have you ever thought about what your husband and children will do if you die? And Dad, what do I do? " He was slowly told to be speechless. Yesterday, it was she who was so impulsive that she was about to commit suicide. Now if she was given another chance, even if she died, she would have to kill and indulge the son of a bitch! Speaking of he Zong Slowly and quickly asked: "in my lethargy this period of time, and even that son of a bitch appeared?" "No, Stardust has been guarding your side. He Zong should have no courage to show up." "Listen to what you mean, star dust fell out with he Zong?" Xiaoba is not sure: "I don''t know if they have fallen out. I know their relationship is not as harmonious as it was at the beginning." Slowly thought, as long as they are not harmonious, her heart will be harmonious. Stardust pushed the door and came in. He held a bowl of hot soup in his hand: "this is the soup for your body. I asked others for the formula." Slow, very unexpected. "Did you cook this soup?" Stardust answered, "yes." Slowly more surprised. She had never seen Stardust cook before. Even when their relationship was most harmonious, they all cooked slowly. He just sat by and waited to eat. I didn''t expect that he would cook soup one day. Slowly, suddenly he had a very strong curiosity about the bowl of soup in his hand. He stretched his neck to see what was in the soup. It looks like an ordinary pig blood soup, nothing special. Star dust scooped up the soup with a spoon and handed it to her mouth: "be careful of scalding." Open your mouth slowly and drink. "Are you not afraid that he will poison you?" Slowly swallow the soup: "if he wants to kill me, he can do it at any time, and still need to poison so complicated?" Xiaoba: "it''s just Well said and reasonable, he was speechless. When Xingchen heard her words, she didn''t have any unexpected color: "are you talking to Yinji?" "He is not a silver sacrifice. His name is Xiao ba." "It''s just a wisp of spirit. There''s a name." Xingchen''s words sound sour. Small eight in slow head fork waist laugh: "I not only have a name, I also follow slowly inseparable, envy? Jealous? Ha ha ha Slowly by his smile headache, especially want to put his hand into the head, a slap to him to flat. Xingchen could not hear Xiaoba''s provocative words. He carefully fed and slowly drank the soup and asked tentatively, "how does this soup taste? Is it good to drink? " Slowly and carefully tasted it, smashed it and said, "it''s not good to drink, it''s not hard to drink, it''s general." "I''ll make you some soup in the evening." "Oh." Slowly promised very relaxed, let her did not expect is, because of her promise, lead to the next day three meals dundundun is pig blood soup. After drinking it, she felt like vomiting as long as she saw the pig blood soup. "Big man, can you change the soup for me?" Xingchen was a little embarrassed: "but I can only cook this soup." Seeing that she didn''t want to drink, Xingchen had to give up: "you don''t want to drink, even if I pour the soup." Too much, he called out slowly "But you don''t want to drink it?" "I don''t want to drink, but I don''t want to waste food. Give it to me." Slowly took over the bowl and drank all the pig blood soup in one breath. Xingchen is a little happy. "I''ll learn how to make other soups." He left with an empty bowl. Slowly sitting on the bed, the mood is very complex: "I always think the big devil''s recent painting style is a little strange." Xiao Ba yawned: "what''s so strange? Isn''t he nice to you? " "That''s great. It''s not normal." Xiaoba: "you must be chased and yelled to kill you, do you feel normal?" "Yes! He is a great devil. Killing is his profession. Taking care of patients is not in his business scope at all "Maybe he wants to make you fat and fat, and then kill you again, which will make you feel more successful." Slowly, the tiger''s body was shocked: "your analysis is very reasonable! This is completely in line with the formal logic of the great devil Xiao Ba: "what do you want? Are you going to refuse to be taken care of by him and starve yourself to death? " "Why should I starve to death?" "If you starve yourself to death, Stardust can''t kill you." This logic, no problem! Slowly turned his eyes to the sky: "a fool will starve himself to death!" "Tell me about you. You are now in prison. You can''t give up dying, and you can''t escape. Can you have any other choice but to be fat and fat like a pig I can''t answer slowly. "Since there is no other choice, please be a pig." "What if he should kill me one day?" Xiaoba: "don''t worry, I''ll shield your pain and let you die faster." Slowly: I believe your evil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 The whole rock city has been surrounded by demons. Demons continue to attack rock city. They are not afraid of death at all. Even if the companion in front of them is dead, the demons behind them will immediately step on the corpses of their companions and rush forward without any hesitation. Outside the city, there are dead bodies everywhere. The demons rush to the rock city from all directions. Baidi and shuangyun lead troops to defend the East and the west respectively. Xueling and Shen Yan lead the feathered orcs to fly in the sky and wipe out all the demons that try to break into the rock city from the air. The remains of demons are constantly falling from the sky, and occasionally a feather Orc or two is mixed among them. Blood stained feathers are scattered everywhere. Wounded soldiers are constantly being carried into the rock temple for treatment. Dongya led the servants to heal the wounded soldiers day and night. It lasted five days. Some people couldn''t bear it. They couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "why doesn''t the pillar shine? Why didn''t the prophet save us? " As soon as the words came out, they immediately attracted the support of others around them. "Yes, the pillar has not been lighted for five days. Has the prophet abandoned us?" Dongya stood up, looked around, and said in a loud voice, "the prophet will never give up on us!" Some asked, "why didn''t she help us resist the demons?" "The prophet should be busy with other things. Maybe she has some troubles. When she solves the problems, she will come to save us." "And when will she be able to solve the problem?" There are many people asking this question. During this period, we can''t help but wait for everything He and his attendants did not close their eyes to save people. We see in the eyes, the heart said not moved, that is deceptive. They are willing to believe in Dongya again. Everyone quieted down and didn''t ask about the prophet. Dongya led the servants to continue to treat them. At this time, the blood plume fell from the sky and fell in front of the temple door. He strode into the temple and stood in front of the altar. The pillar has not been lit for four days. The number of orcs injured is increasing. Winter teeth and God servants can''t cure so many injuries. However, the number of demons outside the city is increasing. If it goes on like this, they will be trapped in this city. Xueling walked up to the altar and pressed one hand on the pillar of God, calling silently in his heart. "Slowly..." Waiting for a long time, there was no response. Slowly not near the altar. Xueling had to put down her hand and put a letter into the space, hoping to receive the letter as soon as possible. Just then, there was a boom. Earth shaking and mountain shaking! A big jump from the back of the people in the temple. "What''s the matter?" "Is it an earthquake?" Xueling ran out of the temple and found a huge stone falling in the city. The surface of the stone was full of flames. When it falls, it not only destroys many buildings, but also sets off a raging fire. Before it can escape, the orcs are crushed to death alive, and the flame engulfs their remains. There was a cry of panic and a wail of grief. Xueling looked up and saw the burning flame flying in the air. The flaming stone was thrown down by them. Zhihe and Yan looked at the orcs like mole ants on the ground, and a smile appeared on the road. Shen Yan led the orcs of the feather race to surround them and try to wipe them out. Xueling shouts, wait a minute! However, it is still a step slower. Shen Yan has already rushed up with the feathered orcs. Blood plume immediately spread its wings and flew into the sky, trying to stop them, but the speed of burning and flame was faster. They cooperated with each other, and the flame spread rapidly, lighting all the orcs close to them. They are full of feathers. The fire will be on fire. It was so hot that they screamed and fell down one after another. The blood plume incarnates into the vulture, and pounces on the weak strength of the fire! The fire quickly retreats, the flame takes advantage of the situation to block in the elder brother''s life, confronts the blood Ling. It was a dark fight between the two sides. There were flames falling down and hitting the ground. Some of the orcs who were not lucky were hit by the fire and were burned on the spot. Frost cloud arrived at the scene in time, he directed the beast soldiers, some of them went to put out the fire, the other part went to take the feather people who fell on the ground to the temple for rescue. The silver frost White Wolf''s paws beat hard on the ground. The frost immediately centered on him and spread rapidly around him. The trees, streets and buildings in the city were all frozen by the frost, and the whole rock city became a city of ice. In this way, even if the flames fall again, no more buildings will be burned down. Freezing the whole rock city, the frost cloud consumes a lot of power. He knelt on one knee and had a good rest before he recovered a little bit. Frost cloud finds Shen Yan, who has been completely burned and unconscious. He takes out the jar containing blood from the space, pours a few drops of blood into the water, and then breaks open Shen Yan''s mouth and pours it into the water. A moment later, Shen Yan''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. After Dong Ya saw it, he opened his eyes in surprise: "what did you give him to drink? He was cured at once Just now Shen Yan was on the verge of dying, but he was cured in a flash! It''s amazing! Frost cloud poured more than half of the blood from the jar into the barrel and mixed it with water. The concentration of the blood was diluted many times, but the effect of healing the wound was still there. He handed a bucket full of water to Dongya, and said in a low voice, "it''s a medicine left slowly. It''s not much. You can watch it." Dongya suddenly realized that only slowly grown-ups'' medicine could have such wonderful effect. He clung to the barrel and nodded vigorously, "I understand!" With this bucket of "liquid medicine", many patients who were almost dead were dragged back from the gate of death. When frost cloud walked out of the temple, he saw that Xueling was still fighting with brother Zhiyan. Both sides were good at using fire. There were sparks in the air, which exploded after collision, like gorgeous fireworks. But no one was in the mood to enjoy them. There are more and more demons outside the city. The gate to the East is finally broken! The demons swarmed into the city like a tide, and frost Yin directly turned into a silver frost white wolf, and led the beast soldiers to rush up to fight with the demons at all costs. She became a golden long haired dog and followed her closely. His fighting power is not as strong as frost sound, but he is sensitive and helps her solve the magic object that she tries to attack several times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The demons kept falling down, but soon more demons rushed up. When the orcs fall, it''s hard to stand up again. As the ebb and flow, the orcs gradually fell into a disadvantage. If it goes on like this, they must be killed! At this time, a dragon whistling across the sky, not far away the White Emperor raised his head, covered with blood on the handsome face, showing a happy smile. Yun Hui is here! The black dragon fell from the sky, and those demons were just the city meat pie, spit out the hot dragon breath, large pieces of demons were melted into a pile of dead bones. Behind the black dragon, there is also a large group of dragon people. They are different races, big and small, but without exception, they are all very warlike. In the whole rock city, no one has seen so many dragon people except the White Emperor''s frost cloud and blood plume. Everyone was stunned by the scene. The sudden appearance of the dragon clan turned the battlefield situation around in an instant. The burning flame in the sky was very angry at this scene. Why did the dragon people suddenly come to the orc land when they stayed well in the mi long land?! Roast had to separate from his brother, fly alone to the back of the demons, command the demons to fight with those dragon people. Xueling sneered: "your brother ran away, you still stay here to die?" Yan knows that the strength of the other side is very strong, but for him, the stronger the opponent is, the more he wants to defeat the other party. The strong desire makes him extremely excited: "deal with you, I am enough alone." Once again, the two sides were in a ball, and sparks were flying in all directions. Burn command demons to avoid the attack of those dragon clan, and form formation, targeted attack. But it still can''t beat each other. The destructive power of those dragon people is too strong. If you go down with one paw, you can kill a large number of demons. I feel a little irritable. He asked people to go to Taowei and wanted to send the demons to help. The people who could be sent out said they couldn''t find Tao Wei. Roast full of doubts: "at this juncture, how can we not find others? Where has he gone? " No doubt, while stroking the black cat in his arms, he said slowly, "don''t you know? Sang ye came back, and as the commander of the demon clan, he ordered the army to retreat. Tao Wei accused him of being a traitor of betraying the demons. He told the army of the demons not to listen to him. The two sides are fighting for this and have no time to help us. " "How could mulberry night suddenly appear at this time?" "Who knows? Maybe they chose to appear at this time on purpose to hold us back. Obviously, his plan has been successful The burning mood is very anxious: "I and the flame are inseparable now, you go to help Tao Wei solve the mulberry night, wait for mulberry night to die, let Tao Wei immediately lead the demon troops to come to support." "I dare not do things without benefit." "As long as you get rid of mulberry night, when the rock city is attacked, the whole rock city will be yours." "Deal." Confused with his black cat turned away. Zhi continues to concentrate on directing the demons to deal with those difficult dragon clan. The dragon clan can''t kill all the demons. The demons can''t drive away the dragon clan. The two sides fell into a stalemate state, and the war entered a white hot stage. At this time, he was in the Pantheon Temple thousands of miles away. Slowly from the space to take the letter written by haemorrhage Ling, the letter said that the rock city was besieged by demons, in urgent need of support! She got up and went out. Xiao Ba stopped her: "where are you going?" "I''m going to send soldiers to rescue rock city." "I advise you to save your life and be ambitious. If he knows that rock city is besieged, he will not send troops to rescue him. Instead, he will be prepared to watch the tiger fight on the mountain. After the rock city and the demons are both defeated, he will go to pick up a bargain." Xiao BA''s words are very reasonable. He Zong wants to destroy the temple and make the royal family the supreme symbol of the orc land. Rock city is a slow site, and it is also an iron fight theocracy party. How can it be possible to send troops to save people? He''s not the kind of person with a good heart. In his eyes, kingship is above everything! Slowly had to stop, anxious: "then I can''t do nothing!" As soon as she thought that the White Emperor and they were struggling to survive in the war, and they were likely to die in the hands of demons, she would be anxious to turn around, her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Small eight quite calm: "kill and vertical, everything is easy to solve." "It''s easy for you to say. How can I kill him with all my skill?" Scutellaria barbata small green butterfly has been confiscated, all not in her side, eggs are also locked in the cage, she is now helpless. Although her eyes have the power of bewilderment, he Zong''s strength is high, and she is full of vigilance, and her success is almost zero. Slowly want to kill and vertical, the difficulty is no different from the sky. Xiao Ba reminds her: "you don''t have to do it yourself." "Ah?" "I mean, you can ask someone to help you kill him." Slowly very at a loss: "sword instrument lengxiao Shuangjing all missing, who can I ask for help?" "Don''t you have a big devil around you? He''s very strong and should be able to kill him Slowly opened his eyes and was very surprised: "how can you think of Stardust? He was with hezong. How could he help me kill him? Don''t be so fantastic "How do you know if you don''t try?" Slowly and vigorously waved his hand: "your suggestion is too unreliable." "The reason why Xingchen joined hands with he Zong was that he wanted you. As long as you were willing to accept him and let him get everything he wanted, there was no need for cooperation between him and he Zong. When you let him go back, why didn''t he? You are very clear about the character of the great devil. He is self-centered. He will never be the kind of good man who tries everything for his friends. You have seen the speed at which he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. " Slowly along the small eight said to change, think carefully, it seems to be this truth. Xingchen is paranoid and will do anything to achieve his goal. Since he can join hands with he Zong in order to get her, why can''t she use herself as an exchange to instigate him to deal with he Zong again?! There''s nothing wrong with the logic! Make a decision slowly and immediately, with an idea in mind. Stardust recently fell in love with cooking. He is also very innovative and likes to invent all kinds of strange dishes. After the pig blood soup, he invented fish skin pig tongue soup, cold mixed sweet peel, and steamed chicken offal The taste of every dish is beyond description. Slowly hard scalp after a taste, will not eat a second bite. Star dust: "you eat so much, won''t you be hungry?" "I just want to have a bowl of serious fried rice with eggs. Can you help me fry one?" he pleaded slowly and sincerely "I can''t cook rice with eggs." "Never mind, I''ll teach you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 -- Xingchen poured all the dishes and soup into his mouth, and then walked slowly behind him into the kitchen. Slowly roll up the sleeves, take out two eggs, beat into a bowl, stir: "you look at me to do, do not understand the place can ask me." Stardust stood beside her obediently, her eyes staring at her all the time. Slowly and nimbly over two plates of egg fried rice. She put one of the dishes of rice in front of Stardust and said with a smile, "try it." Stardust tried to take a bite. Slowly: "how does it taste?" Stardust took a big bite again, chewed and tasted carefully, and then made a serious comment: "delicious." Slowly showing a proud smile, she picked up the dishes and chopsticks, eating and saying: "the first time I cooked, what I did was fried rice with eggs. At that time, I didn''t know how to control the heat. The oil in the pot was on fire. I was scared to throw the pot into the pool and almost didn''t cry." At this point, she couldn''t help laughing. Xingchen doesn''t know where to laugh, but he still raises his mouth. He likes to see her smile. After eating and drinking enough, he slowly fried a large plate of rice, and served them to the eggs. Stardust has been following her. Since the last time she was almost spoiled by he Zong, Xingchen has been guarding her step by step every day. Several times he wanted to see her, he was stopped by Xingchen. Xingchen always remembers her appearance when she burst into tears. She hates and indulges. If she appears in front of her, her mood will certainly become very bad. Once her mood gets worse, she won''t talk to him again, let alone smile at him. Slowly give the egg fried rice to the egg. The eggs began to bite. Slowly did not tell her that she was bullied and bullied. She was still young, and many things should not be let her know. After eating and drinking enough, the egg touched his bulging stomach and sighed sadly: "I found that after being locked here, I did not become thinner, but accumulated more fat." Xiaoba: "you stay in the cage every day. Besides eating, you sleep. Isn''t it normal to get fat?" His voice could only be heard slowly, but she could not hear it. She was still worried about her more and more round figure. Slowly smile to comfort her: "you are still small, grow fat more lovely." "I''m not small. I''m taller than Aung now." She did not say, slowly did not find that the little daughter is indeed a little higher than her. Although it''s only a little longer than a little thumb. But that''s also higher than her. Slowly quite gratified: "you can''t compare me, you have to compare with your father, his body is much higher than you." He is more concerned about his weight than his height. "Will I ever lose weight?" "I should be able to..." "Can you get rid of the word" should "and" bar " Slowly covered his chest: "sorry, I can''t speak without conscience." The eggs were so angry that their cheeks bulged and the whole bird looked more mellow. Is this her mother in law?! As she was slowly carrying other things in her heart, she did not stay here any more and left with her empty bowl and stardust. Stardust asked coldly: "do you like children very much?" "Yes," he said slowly, "why did you suddenly think of asking this?" "I remember that when we first met, I appeared in front of you in the image of a teenager. Obviously, I was full of oddities at that time, but you still left me by your side and cared for me everywhere. I used to think it was you who were too stupid, but now I find that... " "To find out I''m super smart?" "Only to find that you are not only stupid, but also particularly not alert to children." Slowly: I''m insulted, varcaison! Stardust looked at her: "if I become a teenager again, would you hate me less?" I don''t know how to answer this question. She has always been a soft person rather than a hard one. If Stardust comes directly, she can not hesitate to resist, but when he shows a fragile side, he suddenly can''t go down to refuse. See her face embarrassed appearance, star dust gently spit out a word: "I understand." Slowly full of question marks, what do you understand? The man in front of him suddenly turned into a handsome young man with a small head and a gentle chest. The black robe, which was originally quite fit, looked very wide on the boy''s body. The collar button dropped down and almost half of his shoulder was exposed. The boy''s body is very thin, the skin is almost morbid pale, but the lips are particularly bright red, amber eyes are very clear and pure, without a trace of impurities, like a fallen angel, beautiful and exquisite incredible! Slowly and directly, I was stunned. Although he knows the essence of youth is a big devil, but his skin bag is too deceptive! She couldn''t help but be attracted by him. Xiaobaqing coughed up: "this strange aunt, please be more reserved. If you stare at people like this again, I will call the police and call uncle yi10 to invite you to receive ideological and moral education." Slowly will stick in the juvenile body''s vision tear off, some embarrassed ground scratched cheek: "you go to change clothes." The clothes on his body are too big, which not only makes him inconvenient to move, but also makes him look like a child who has stolen the clothes of adults, which makes him feel like a fool who can''t resist. Stardust easily pulled the broad sleeve that was about to fall to the ground: "I have no other clothes." Slowly: "I''ll find it for you." There are a lot of clothes in the space, but most of them are adult clothes, and only a few small clothes, which are all the skirts she used to wear, which are obviously not suitable for Xingchen to wear. Helpless, slowly had to take out the needle and thread and cloth: "I help you make a dress." Stardust''s eyes lit up: "good!" In all these years, no one has ever made clothes for him. Slowly is the first person to cook for him and help him to make clothes. He then slowly returned to the room, obediently stretched out his arms, allowing her to slowly measure her size. Slowly, I seldom make clothes. The craftsmanship is very ordinary. According to the style of Xingchen''s dress, she made a small version of the black robe. The thread was not neat, and some places were sewn askew. The workmanship was so rough that she was embarrassed to take it. "Don''t ask for this dress. Shall I make another one for you?" I don''t have to hold on to the candy. I like it very much Slowly helpless, can only let him put on his clothes. Stardust touched every needle and thread on the clothes, and the amber eyes were full of bright starlight: "you did a good job." Xiao Ba: "do you feel the pain of conscience?" It''s very painful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 ? he Zong came to look for him slowly and was stopped by the Stardust again. Looking at the beautiful and delicate thin youth in front of him, he Zong was stunned at first, until he smelled the familiar breath on his body, then he determined that the youth was stardust. "How did you get so small?" Stardust: "I like it." Most of the time, he Zong doesn''t understand what Xingchen is thinking. He is powerful, but he seems to have no pursuit of power and wealth. He knew all day long that he was circling around Lin, but he didn''t make friends with Lin. the relationship between them was so close that people couldn''t understand. "I want to see the prophet," he said "She doesn''t want to see you." He tolerated and forbeared again and again, but he still could not help saying the words he held for a long time: "which side are you on?" "What do you mean by that?" she asked "You and I are partners, but you are following Lin slowly all day long, even blocking me from meeting her. Have you forgotten our cooperative relationship?" Stardust''s eyes were cold: "are you questioning me?" "I''m just trying to figure out what''s going on in your head?" "My own business is clear to me." He Zong gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better know what you''re doing. We''ve come to this step very hard. If it fails, not only will I be finished, but you won''t be able to see Lin slowly again in the future." Stardust glanced at him: "what you do, I will not interfere, but you can''t do to her, she is mine." And longitudinal pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed grimly: "you don''t really like her, do you?" "It''s none of your business." "Lin slowly is a monster. Any Orc who sees her eyes can''t help being bewitched by her. It was just because I was bewitched by her that I lost my mind and did that kind of thing to her Thinking of this, he Zong is angry. Although he thought that Lin was slowly growing beautiful, he did not have to force her to mate with her. For him, power is above everything. Before destroying the temple completely, he would never do it slowly to Lin. But that night, he really followed the devil like, lost all sense, the blood in his body was hot, his hands uncontrollably knocked her to the ground. In retrospect, he felt a lingering fear. After that, he rarely went to see Lin slowly, occasionally went to see her, was stopped by the star dust, he also went with the tide. For fear of being bewitched by her again. That feeling of being out of control is terrible. Xingchen was indifferent: "I stayed with her for such a long time. Have you ever seen me bewitched by her?" He Zong sneered and asked, "if you were not bewitched by her, would you guard her every day?" "I am more than her, you are more than power." And longitudinal Leng next. He can understand that males pursue power, but it''s silly to give up everything else for the sake of a female! "I really don''t understand what you''re thinking about," he Zong shook off those confused thoughts in his head and talked about his purpose of looking for Lin slowly. "I''ve been stopped by you several times before. This time, I have to see Lin slowly. I have important things to look for her." "What''s the matter?" "Shen Yuan, the head of the mermaid clan, has come to the beast city with his whole family. He is willing to offer the most precious shark crystal of mermaid, but only if it is delivered to the prophet by hand." Whether it is Mermaid, or shark crystal, are very enviable, and vertical all want! Xingchen refused him if he didn''t want to. "No, no one else but me." He Zong was very dissatisfied: "just let her show her face. It''s not about how to treat her. Do you need to be nervous?" "Her eyes can only see me, her ears just need to hear me. No one else can covet her." Xingchen said and turned away. No matter how persuasive he is behind him, Xingchen is not moved. In the bedroom, he was reading a letter written by sang Ye. In the letter, sang ye said that he and Congshan had jointly destroyed Tao Wei. Now he is pursuing the remaining evils left by Tao Wei. As long as the remaining evils are cleared, they can take the evil people back with them and no longer participate in the war. This is the only good news in recent years. Slowly, my heart relaxed a little. She was about to write a reply to Sang ye when she saw the star dust pushing the door and coming in. She was scared to put the letter paper and charcoal into the space. "What are you writing? Don''t hide. I''ve seen it all. " Slowly take out the white paper and pen: "I am ready to draw." Stardust sat beside her, hands on her legs, stretched his neck to see the white paper in her hands, and her amber eyes were full of curiosity: "what do you want to draw?" "I''m still hesitating. I haven''t thought about it yet." "Will you draw me?" Seeing the look of expectation in his eyes, he nodded at Microsoft and said, "OK." As she spread out the white paper, she said, "my painting skills are very ordinary. If you paint badly, don''t blame me." "You can draw whatever you want. I like it all." When Stardust said this, pale face suffused with a faint blush, appeared somewhat shy. If he ignores his real identity, he looks like a simple teenager who has never been involved in the world, which makes people unable to take any precautions. Slowly, while chanting in my heart that people can''t be looked at, he picked up a charcoal pen and began to paint with a Shua Shua. Because it was a portrait of a character, she would look up at the Stardust from time to time to observe the details of his facial features. Xingchen was embarrassed to be seen by her, but she liked the feeling of being watched by her. It''s like in her eyes, you can only see him. It wasn''t long before it was finished. Stardust stretched out his head to see a beautiful young man on the paper. He couldn''t help but let his eyes shine: "you''re a good painter!" Looking at his white face slowly, I couldn''t help but have a little bad thoughts. She rubbed soot from her fingers against Stardust''s face. Originally beautiful white face, immediately more a black mark. "You are like a cat now, ha ha!" he said Stardust was stunned first. Seeing how happy she was, he couldn''t help laughing. Just then there was a knock on the door outside. Slowly stopped laughing, casually asked: "who?" She was imprisoned here. In addition to Xingchen, only he Zong was left to look for her. However, he could not knock on the door. If he came, he would certainly push the door in. Moreover, Xingchen is not willing to let he Zong see her recently. If he Zong comes, Xingchen will definitely get up in advance to stop and Zong. Slowly turned his head to look at the star dust sitting next to the portrait, thinking that the person to come must not be he Zong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 ? a familiar voice came through the door panel. "It''s me." Slowly and immediately raised his head, his heart was extremely stunned. This is the sound of sword instrument! Slowly and immediately stand up, quickly walk over, reach out to open the door. The man standing outside the door is really a sword instrument! After several days'' absence, Jianyi''s whole body seems to have lost a lot of weight. Her face is pale, and her lips are dry and skinny. There are deep dark circles under her eyes. Compared with the former able and steady sword instrument, the man in front of him is decadent to the extreme. "How could you be like this?" he asked slowly Sword instrument wryly smile: "the night that he Zong led people to attack the beast temple, he caught me. I was locked in the dungeon by them. I thought they would kill me, but he Zong actually let me out again." It dawned on her slowly. No wonder she didn''t see the figure of Jianyi recently. It turned out that he was locked up. Sword instrument kneels on one knee and lowers his head deeply: "I''m sorry, prophet, I didn''t protect you, so you were wronged." Slowly and hastily helped him up: "is and longitudinal come too suddenly, we are unprepared, will follow their way, you don''t need too much self blame." The more she said that, the more guilty she felt. As the man in charge of all the attendants, he failed to discover that someone had invaded the temple at the first time. It was really his dereliction of duty. If it were not for the special circumstances now, he would like to apologize for his death! Let him in slowly. At this time, Xingchen has collected the portrait carefully. He looks up and looks at the sword instrument behind her. Sword instrument instinctively felt the danger, subconsciously stopped and did not go forward. Slowly ask him to sit down. Jianyi: "I can stand." When he chased him, he was a stubborn ORC. He had a very strict principle of dignity and inferiority. Slowly, he did not force him. She asked, "do you want something to eat? I have some fruit, some jerky and steamed stuffed bun Sword instrument said no. Slowly from the space out of a lot of food, pushed to the sword instrument in front of: "look at you are thin like this, hurry to eat more." During this period of time, Jianyi was trapped in the dungeon, unable to eat and sleep. She was in poor condition both mentally and physically. "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have any appetite," Jianyi continued after pausing for a moment. "He Zong let me out because he wanted you to meet someone." "Why didn''t he tell me by himself?" Sword instrument subconsciously looked at the Stardust around her, and stopped talking. Slowly, he turned his head and looked at the Stardust, and immediately understood the meaning of sword instrument. It must be Stardust who won''t let him see her. He asked slowly, "who would you like me to meet?" Sword instrument: "is the head of the mermaid clan." Slowly, very surprised: "you mean Shen Yuan?" "Yes, that''s him." What did Shen Yuan do in the beast city? Slowly, he was very puzzled: "why does Shen Yuan want to see me?" "Listen to he Zong, the chief of Chenyuan has brought the most precious treasure of mermaids this time. On behalf of the mermaids, he wants to take refuge in the beast city and offer him as a tribute. However, he has one condition, that is, he will personally hand over the Jiajing to you." I suddenly realized. So it is! No wonder he was anxious to see him. With his personality, he must be very greedy for Mermaid and shark crystal, and wanted to take both into his pocket. Sword instrument hesitated to say: "I think this matter may be a turning point, but it may also be a trap, you must be careful." "I know," slowly and quickly making a decision, "you tell hezong that I am willing to meet the head of the mermaid clan." "Yes." Jianyi left soon. Slowly still pondering why the abyss would suddenly appear, Stardust leaned over quietly and murmured: "why do you want to agree to the request of he Zong? Because of the sword instrument? " If she said yes, he would kill the sword instrument immediately. "It has nothing to do with Jianyi. I just don''t want to be locked up here any more. There are wars everywhere. I have to find a way to get out of here as soon as possible and work together to protect our homeland." Xingchen doesn''t care about the war, he only cares about her. "If you were free, would you leave me as before?" Xiao Ba: "don''t hesitate! Promise him! Let him relax! Or you will never be free again in your life Slowly and involuntarily, he said, "No Stardust doubted: "really?" He had been cheated by her so many times before that he couldn''t believe her too much. Slowly raise your hand: "I can swear to God." She prayed in her heart. My God, the oath I''m making now is forced by the situation. Please don''t take it seriously! Stardust looked into her eyes: "you swear with your child''s life." This oath is too cruel! Slowly a little afraid to open his mouth: "this is between us, it has nothing to do with the children, you don''t want them to pull in..." "If you don''t swear, I won''t let you go." Slowly and clearly, with Xingchen''s paranoid personality, he must have done what he said. She was forced to swear: "I swear with my children that I will not leave stardust in the future, otherwise my children will be..." Xingchen: "it''s not good to die!" Slowly and hard to squeeze out four words: "not good death..." Oh, my God! Please don''t take my oath seriously! Xingchen smiles contentedly: "I believe you again for the last time." The next morning, I woke up slowly. As soon as she sat up, she saw Stardust blocking the door. There seemed to be someone standing outside. "Who is outside?" he asked slowly as he dressed He Zong''s voice came in immediately. "Lord prophet, it''s me!" When she asked for help, she called her lord prophet. Slowly in the heart sneer, she put on the clothes, put on the yarn for herself, folded the bedding neatly, and then let the star dust put the people in. Stardust opened to the side and stepped in. He seemed to be afraid of the slow eyes that would bewitch the mind. He stopped two meters away from her and said, "the head of the mermaid clan has gone up the mountain, and will soon arrive at the temple. Please go to the front hall now." Slowly take out two meat buns and give them to Xingchen. She went out as she ate. He Zong couldn''t help but remind him: "you are a prophet. You should not eat in front of outsiders. It''s not elegant." "You almost ruined me, even if I''m not elegant?" Even though he was hated, he couldn''t speak. When they went to the front hall, they had eaten up the meat buns in their hands. She looked around and asked casually, "where are the swordsmen?" He Zong: "he naturally stays where he should be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 ? slowly put forward the conditions on the spot. "I want to see sword instrument, or I will go back now." He Zong asked, "if you leave, who will go to see the head of the Renyu clan?" "Who loves to see, but if I can''t see Jianyi anyway, I won''t go to see other people." Slowly turn around and walk. He Zong reached out to stop her, and was blocked by the stardust. Stardust looked at him coldly: "I warned you, she is mine, you are not allowed to touch her." And zongqi wanted to knock the head of Xingchen open to see what was in it! It is clear that the two of them are in a group, but Xingchen is always elbowing outwards. At this time, she is still binding Lin and slowly turning over to threaten him! If it is not for the sake of his powerful strength, he Zong really wants to throw him down the mountain! And longitudinal gnash teeth: "good, I promise you, let sword instrument come to see you." Slowly stopped: "I want to see him now." "The head of the mermaid clan is coming soon..." "I don''t care. If I want to see sword instrument now, he must appear in front of me now!" For the sake of Mermaid and Jijing, he must endure! He Zong pressed his anger down and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "OK, I''ll let someone bring the sword instrument." Slowly: "then you hurry up, time does not wait." He Zong called the beast soldiers and asked them to bring the sword instrument. Before long, sword instrument was brought to slowly in front of. He looked even more embarrassed than yesterday, and even had a few more whips on his body. Slowly scowled: "you actually used torture on him!" He Zong sneered: "he talks wildly, I didn''t let people beat him to death, it''s in your face." Slowly help sword instrument sit down, carefully help him to see the wound on the lower body. There were not many scars, but each wound was deep, and the skin on the edge of the wound turned outward. Obviously, there should be barbs on the surface of his whip. Slowly from the space out of the pot containing blood, two drops of blood test everywhere, feed to sword instrument to take. A moment later, the wound on Jianyi healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. He Zong looked on coldly: "you are really generous. You give a servant such a precious'' medicine ''. When I come back to you to ask for'' medicine '', I hope you don''t push back and forth again." I don''t care about him. She looked down at Jianyi and asked softly, "how are you doing? Are you feeling better? " Jianyi rubbed her chest, and her eyes were puzzled: "strange, not only has the wound healed, but also my physical strength has recovered. What did you feed me just now?" He Zong said with a strange smile: "what else can it be? Of course... " Slowly interrupted his words: "do you want to see the head of the mermaid clan?" He Zong sneered: "see you! See you, of course After getting the support of shark crystal and mermaid, let''s see how he cleans up the forest slowly! Some beast soldiers ran in and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, the head of the mermaid clan has gone outside the hall." He Zong: "please invite him in." "Yes The beast soldiers ran out of the temple. A moment later, the head of the mermaid clan came in with his elders. Many years have passed since the last separation. Shen Yuan is still the same as before. His long purple hair is hanging behind his back. He has a beautiful and delicate appearance. He has a kind of extraordinary strange smell. His light purple Shasha robe is worn on his body, and the surface reflects the sparkling light, just like the continuous scales of fish. Saruman elder zaonian walked beside him, his long white beard almost fell to the ground, and his two eyes turned around all the people in the hall, and finally stopped at Lin slowly. They all knelt down to salute. "See the prophet." Slowly reach out to help them: "get up and talk." Shen Yuan and zaonian stand up. When he slowly drew back his hand, he could not help but look at Shen Yuan. Just when she reached out to help Shen Yuan, Shen Yuan wrote a word in her hand. Help! Slowly, did Shen Yuan choose to look for her at this crucial point in order to rescue her from her imprisonment?! Next to him and Zong are staring at them without blinking, and there is no way to ask the whole story. She can only suppress the doubts in her heart, from the beginning to the end, she puts on a calm appearance, and can never let him be suspicious. Shen Yuan: "the demons and the alien demons joined hands to invade the orc continent, and the dark moon city all turned to the enemy. The Rainbow Lake where we live is very close to the dark moon city. In order to avoid being affected, we had to lead our people to leave the Rainbow Lake and come to the beast city. I hope the Lord prophet and the king of beasts can take us in." Mermaids are not only beautiful, but also powerful. With their help, they are just like a tiger with wings. Even though he didn''t want to, he just said, "OK! We warmly welcome you Shen Yuan takes a look at the elder algae around him. Zaonian took out a small wooden box and offered it with both hands: "this is the treasure of our Mermaid family. It is dedicated to the great prophet. I hope you can protect our Mermaid family from generation to generation." He Zong fixed his eyes on the small wooden box. If he had not been watched by others, he would have rushed up and snatched the wooden box. "You are willing to give me such an important treasure. Of course, I will try my best to protect you." Zaonian nodded happily: "we will be at ease with the words of the prophet." Shen Yuan couldn''t bear the greed in his heart and said in a voice, "Lord prophet, I have never seen the legendary shark crystal. I really want to see it with my own eyes. Can you lend me the shark crystal?" Slowly, I took a look at Shen Yuan and Zao Nian. Shen Yuan did not speak. Zaonian said with a smile, "since the king of beasts has this interest, it''s OK to have a look." Smell speech, slowly will put the small wooden box in the hand and longitudinal palm. He Zong stares at the small wooden box with bright eyes and opens it with expectation. who knows that at the moment of the box, a thin poisonous snake darts out of the box and pours at he Zong''s forehead! At the same time, Shen Yuan strode forward and slowly pulled him behind him. He murmured: "follow me!" He left the small wooden box and raised his hand to block it. The snake bit him on the arm. The pain twisted his whole face! He pulled the snake down, threw it on the ground and trampled it into mud. At this time, Shen Yuan and zaonian ran slowly to the gate of the temple, and Xingchen and Jianyi also followed. He Zong roared angrily, "how dare you cheat me? I want you all dead Under his command, the orcs rushed from all directions to the place where the forest was slow and the abyss was. Shen Yuan and zaonian are both mermaids. They are good at fighting underwater, and their fighting power on land is very ordinary. At the critical moment, Xingchen and Jianyi stopped the beast soldiers. The new book has been released. This article tells about the happy life of a five husband and a wife. It is a favorite article of farming and healing, and rolls all over the land for maintenance www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 As the king of beasts, he has been a ten star spirit beast for many years. He turned into a golden lion on the spot, and the powerful force of ghosts and beasts spread out, and Jianyi changed his face on the spot! "On the holy mountain, no Orc can become a beast unless Have you entered the demigod realm? " The Golden Lion took a step forward, and the whole temple trembled with it. He said with a proud smile: "thanks to the blood provided by the prophet, it is because of drinking her blood that I can directly step from the ten stars to the demigod state." He Zong is not only the beast soldiers who rush up the mountain with him, but also the first-class masters. Their average strength is about eight stars, and the most powerful is even ten stars! These masters are from all over the world to search for, carefully cultivate many years of elite. With such a strong strength, even if the experts of the whole beast city are transferred, they may not be able to defeat them. Because of this, he Zong dares to enter the temple and imprison the forest slowly. "You can''t run away!" After roaring, the Golden Lion leaped forward to the position where the forest was slowly located! At the critical moment, Stardust suddenly made a move. Countless black soul eating vines darted out of his sleeve, entangled the limbs of the male beast and threw them to the side! The male beast swerved in mid air, broke free from the bondage of soul eating vine and landed steadily on the ground. Sword instrument turns head to rush sink yuan and algae Niang to shout: "you quickly take the prophet adult to go!" Slowly insisted not to go: "the egg is still in the temple, I can''t leave her!" "You go first. I''m familiar with this place. I''ll go to her. When I find her, I''ll go out to meet you." With that, Jianyi broke into the depth of the temple alone. Some beast soldiers immediately chased after them. Slowly, he wants to follow him, but he is dragged away from the temple by Shen Yuan and zaonian. "It''s too dangerous here. You must go down the mountain at once. We have arranged for someone to meet you at the foot of the mountain." Slowly or refused to go: "no, I can''t leave the egg, I want to take her with me." "Jianyi has gone to find the eggs. Even if you go now, you can''t help. If you are not lucky, you may be caught again. At that time, all our arrangements will fall short of success." "But..." "No, but! Let''s go Shen Yuan and zaonian grabbed her arm, ignored her struggle and resistance, and forced her to run to the mountain village. Slowly and constantly looking back on the way. She saw that there was a constant thump inside the temple, as if there were heavy objects hitting each other. Just then, the golden lion suddenly broke through the gate and rushed out of the temple! Behind him were countless black vines. Those are all soul swallowing vines! The vine was covered with mottled blood, and he didn''t know how many people he had sucked. Anyway, there were at least one hundred and eighty orcs around he Zong, but now none of them can escape. The lion roared, "you are a demon!" Even Shen Yuan and zaonian were very surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be a magic object in the Pantheon, and it was fighting with him. It seemed to be protecting him slowly. Take advantage of this opportunity, slowly and forcefully break away from the two people''s control, turn and run toward the soul eating vine, shouting in the mouth. "Stardust, the egg is still in the temple, can you help me to rescue her?" Originally wantonly twisted soul eating vine slightly. Stardust''s voice rang up: "you wait a minute." Looking at him slowly and expectantly. At this time, she thought in her heart, as long as Stardust can help her save the eggs, no matter what she can do! Even if it is with him, never separate, also can! The lion swooped forward slowly! Soul eating vine in time to hand, roll up the waist slowly, she dragged into the temple. The lion threw himself into the air, and he roared: "Lin slowly, as a prophet, you are actually living with the dirty demons! You are not worthy to be a prophet. I will report you to all the orcs, you traitor His voice resounded through the whole mountain. Unfortunately, she was slowly dragged into the center of the soul eating vine, surrounded by twisted vines. She could not hear the outside world. In the deepest part of soul eating vine, there is a small white flower. That flower is totally different from the bloody and violent breath of soul eating vine. It looks gentle and quiet. It makes people want to get close to it involuntarily. Slowly staring at the little flower for a moment, I remembered that I had seen this flower in the memory of Stardust - it was a gift given by Shenmu to soul eating vine many years ago. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, it was still kept intact.Slowly and involuntarily, he reached out to it. At this time, with a loud bang, the lion forced into the temple. The claws cut off the flying vines. The lion and the soul eating vine fight again. The match between the most powerful is really too destructive. When the earth is shaking, even the position where it is slowly located can not be spared. Several times, she was almost hit by the flying stones. Fortunately, the soul eating vine could help her to pump those stones away in time, so that she was not hurt. Two soul eating vines retracted from the depths of the temple. At the end of the vine, there are two people, egg and sword instrument. Both were in a coma. The rattan directly sent them out of the temple. When they were put on the ground, Shen Yuan and zaonian rushed to help them up and try to keep their distance from the temple. Soul swallowing vine entangles the waist slowly and caresses it carefully. Stardust''s voice sounded: "it''s dangerous here, but I don''t want to let you go." Now that he has saved the egg, he is not worried about him slowly. He is full of gratitude and immediately says, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you." This may be the first time that Stardust has ever heard her say such a thing. Soul eating vine involuntarily entangled her more tightly. It''s like hanging on to my favorite baby. The battle between the lion and the soul eating vine is still going on. The surrounding walls and ground are basically destroyed, and there is no place for them to settle down. In terms of strength, in fact, soul eating rattan is slightly better than others. However, this is Shenshan. He was born with a certain degree of suppression on magical creatures. Xingchen''s strength has been suppressed a lot. Now he can protect himself from damage under the high-intensity attack of male beasts, which is the limit he can do now. Fortunately, his ability to regenerate is very strong, even if he is injured, he can recover quickly. But he can''t. More and more wounds on his body, more and more physical exertion, and slower and slower speed. If he goes on like this, he will probably fall down because of serious injury and lack of strength. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 He Zong clenched his teeth and finally came to this stage. As long as he killed the forest slowly, destroyed the whole beast temple, and then put all this on the demon. Knowing that Lin was slowly colluding with the demons, the temple''s reputation would surely fall. At that time, as long as he comes forward to buy people''s hearts, lead the orcs to defend the orc land, and drive out the demons, then the reputation of the royal family will surely reach its peak. From now on, the orc land will be ruled by the royal family, and the royal power is the supreme power in this land! At the thought of this, he was so hot that his whole body''s blood was burning up! He can''t lose! Death can''t let Lin leave here slowly and alive! The lion roared up to the sky, and the gold on his body soared! His spirit and beast attribute is light. The golden light spread quickly and hurt the eyes. Slowly and involuntarily close your eyes, dare not look directly at those golden light. Touching the golden light of the soul eating vine, the sound of Zi La, like the encounter of sulfuric acid, is constantly corroding. Xiao Ba suddenly yelled: "stop him! He wants to blow himself up That''s right. He Zong wants to destroy the soul of the beast! It doesn''t matter if he''s dead. He has several sons anyway. Before he decided to destroy the temple, he Zong had already said hello to his four sons. If he died, he Guang would immediately inherit the throne and lead the royal family to complete the great cause of revitalizing the royal power! He Zong, as a strong man who has entered the semi divine realm, if he explodes, he is afraid that the whole holy mountain will be destroyed by him. Slowly ignoring the danger of blinding his eyes, he opened his eyes and found the location of the door. He hissed and yelled to the outside of the temple: "Shen Yuan, take the eggs down the mountain! It''s dangerous here! " When the golden light soared, the abyss and zaonian outside the temple were aware of the danger. Shen Yuan wants to rescue him, but he is pulled by zaonian. "With your strength, you can''t save anyone. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice." "But..." "Think of the people waiting for us at the foot of the mountain. You can''t ignore them," zaonian interrupted Hearing the speech, Shen Yuan can only be silent. "Let''s go," zaonian carried the eggs on his back. "Now I''m going down the mountain, at least we can save the child''s life." Shen Yuan had no choice but to carry the suggestion that was still in a coma. He followed zaonian and ran quickly down the mountain. Not long after they left, there was a big bang! The whole temple was blown into ruins! The golden light almost lit up half of the sky. All the orcs in the city noticed this scene, and they could not help but look up in the direction of the sacred mountain. There was a lot of discussion about it. At this time, slowly squatting on the ground, hands holding his head, heart a despair. She''s dead this time! However, after the explosion, she did not feel the expected pain. She couldn''t help but look up and see the darkness around her. She reached out and touched the thorny soul eating vine. Her fingertips were accidentally scratched, and she shrank in pain. A soul swallowing vine entangled her finger and ate the overflowing blood beads. Slowly try to ask: "Stardust, did you save me?" "Well." "Thank you," he said It was too dark to see anything clearly. She took out the flint and lit the torch. By the light of the fire, she found herself surrounded by countless vines. The vines were wrapped up in many layers, so tightly packed that they could not penetrate through. She''s very safe in here. "Slowly..." When she heard the star dust calling her again, she said slowly and hastily, "eh?" Then there was silence. Slowly, she felt a little flustered. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? What are you calling me? " After a while, Stardust called her again. "Slowly..." Slowly and more anxious: "what''s the matter with you?" "Slowly..." "Slowly..." "Slowly..." He said nothing but called her name again and again. Until the vines in front of you loosen a little bit and the light comes in from the outside. The light made her eyes uncomfortable. She turned her head slowly and involuntarily. When her eyes gradually adapted to the light, she looked out. It''s already in ruins. Not to mention the Pantheon, even the sacred mountain was only half blasted. He Zong had already disappeared with the self explosion and completely disappeared. The whole tribe of vines is on the ground. They are much less in number and of different lengths. They are covered with scars and look like they are dying at any time.Obviously, these injuries were caused by the explosion when the protection was slow. The power of self explosion is too strong for the strong of demigod realm. Even if it''s Stardust. Slowly put up the torch, bite his finger, squeeze out blood and wipe it on the vine. "Don''t be afraid. With my blood, you can recover quickly." However, it doesn''t work. Her blood smeared on the surface of the soul eating vine. Instead of healing, the vine was like a flame, burning the surface of the vine black. Xiao Ba reminded her: "your blood is a magic drug for normal people, but it is deadly poison for demons. You can''t save him." "How could that happen?" Slowly, I can''t believe it. She looked at the withering soul eating vine in front of her, and could not help but red eyes: "Stardust, cheer up, you don''t die!" Stardust''s voice seemed very weak: "I''m really dying." Slowly, regardless of the danger of being scratched by the barb, he reached out and held up the soul eating vine. He said in a trembling voice, "you must hold on. I''ll take you down the mountain to find the witch doctor. If it''s not possible, we''ll go to find the silver sacrifice. He knows nothing. He''s sure that as long as he can save you!" "If you take me down the mountain and be seen by others, they will think that you have collusion with demons, and they will kill you." "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid!" "But I don''t want them to kill you. You are mine. Even if you are dead, you can only die in my hands." He struggled to lift a vine and entangled his slow neck. "I''m dying. Can you die with me? I want to be with you forever... " Slowly did not take care of the vines on her neck, she used all her strength, holding the soul eating vine to run down the mountain. But the rattan is too heavy. Before running two steps, she fell to the ground and broke her elbow and knee. Stardust adds strength a little bit. Soul swallowing vine will slowly around the neck closer and closer, she can not breathe, almost suffocating. She didn''t struggle. She raised her hand and touched the soul swallowing vine: "Stardust..." He saved her life, and it was right to give him back. As for the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling and the children, can only wait for the next life fate to meet again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Think of here, slowly, my heart hurt badly. A teardrop slid down the corner of his eye and landed on the soul eating vine. The rattan trembled. In the small eight ready to rescue people, the soul eating vine a little bit loose, slowly, the voice of Stardust sounded again. "I''m glad you didn''t cheat me this time." Slowly sitting on the ground, hands covering throat, cough. The ghost eating vine came up to her. "Here you are." Slowly raised his head, saw the tip of the vine wrapped with a small white flower. At this time, the Stardust is about to have no strength. The soul eating vine trembles, and the little white flower also trembles. This is a flower he has treasured for many years. It is also the first generation of Shenmu that he received in his life. As time goes by, its vitality is gradually losing. The unicorn patriarch foresees that the orc land will usher in a second invasion of magic. In order to protect the orc land, he pulls out the soul of Shenmu and sends it to another unknown world At this point in memory, I slowly feel that my neck is not painful at all, and my body, which has been extremely weak due to excessive blood loss, has recovered as usual. She lowered her head and found that she had taken the little flower in her hand. The power of Shenmu reached its peak at this moment. She felt warm, light and comfortable. Not only that, but her body is still glowing. Those gentle and holy light, through her skin bloom, become more and more dazzling. Close to her soul swallowing vine was accidentally burned by the light, making a sound of Yi La, and the pain was unbearable. But even so, the vine still stubbornly entangled her wrist, unwilling to release. Xiao Ba asked, "do you remember all of them?" Nodding slowly: "yes." She remembered all the memories of Shenmu. She is the soul of Shenmu who was sent to another world. The person who sent her away was the first elder of the unicorn, the great grandfather of the silver sacrifice. Slowly looking down at the dying soul swallowing vine, he whispered: "Stardust..." The soul eating vine moved for a while, then it completely withered and turned into a pile of dry and withered vines. Slowly hold back the tears, want to touch him. But when her fingertips touched the vines, all the vines turned into powder in an instant and were blown away by the wind. To him, she is a deadly poison, touch will not be like death. But if you don''t touch it, it''s better not to live. Slowly and finally, I couldn''t help crying out: "I''m sorry, I hurt you..." Tears fell on the ground one by one. After absorbing her tears, the sacred mountain, which had been bombed into ruins, suddenly had a strong vitality. Green grass and flowers were blooming on the ground. Even the trees grew into a large area in a few minutes. The temple is gone, and the altar is gone. But Shenshan has become more vigorous. When Shen Yuan and zaonian take others up the mountain, they are all stunned to see the dense forest in front of them. When they were at the foot of the mountain, they heard the earth shaking explosion from the mountain, and saw that the upper part of the holy mountain was blown away. How could so many vigorous flowers and plants grow suddenly?! When they were puzzled, they came out of the forest alone. She glanced over and found that in addition to Shen Yuan and zaonian, there were Leng Xiao, Shuangjing and seven other deities. Leng Xiao stepped forward, Gong Sheng said: "after he Zong controlled the beast temple, we tried to sneak attack, trying to take back the control of the temple, but they were defeated by him. We are all not his opponents. We failed to protect the prophet. We are derelict of duty. Please punish him! " "Let''s put aside the punishment for the time being. I have another thing for you to do here. If you do it well, you will be able to convert your merits and demerits. If you can''t do it well, you can just pack up and get rid of it." Leng Xiao said, "please tell me." "Even though he is dead, he still has four sons. You should take people to control his four sons and try to catch them alive. If you can''t, he will be executed on the spot." "Yes Taking advantage of the news that the four princes did not know and even though they were dead, Leng Xiao immediately led eight Shenwei down the mountain and went to capture the four princes. Slowly look at Shen Yuan and zaonian and ask where the eggs and sword instruments are. Seeing that she was safe and sound, Shen Yuan settled down and said, "the eggs and sword instruments have been installed in the post station at the foot of the mountain. When we left, they were still in a coma. At this time, they didn''t know whether they were awake or not." Slowly walking down the mountain, while arranging tasks: "you immediately go to the city to build an altar, not particularly exquisite luxury, as long as the meaning of the line, I have urgent need.""Good." With the power of Shenmu, you can walk down the mountain easily without the support of others. At the foot of the mountain, I went to see the eggs first. At this time, the egg has already woken up, she sees the Niang to come, immediately flutters the wing to fly over, one head plunges into the Niang''s bosom. Slowly touched her sleek feathers: "do you have any hurt or uncomfortable place?" "No, I''m fine. How about you, Aung?" "I''m fine, too." The egg bear endure, still can''t hold back to open a mouth to ask: "that always follows in your side little brother?" "Little brother?" "It''s the little brother with short gray hair and white skin." She asked about stardust. It''s not that the eggs care about him, but because during the period of being slowly imprisoned, every time she sees Aung, she can see Stardust following her side. Now my wife suddenly less people, eggs are not used to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "He''s sleeping. It takes a long time to wake up," he said slowly and softly Egg in the heart is very strange, this broad day, how can he sleep? But she didn''t ask more, it was none of her business. The altar was soon built. At the same time, Jianyi has also awakened. Seeing that he Zong has died of self explosion, he is completely relieved. The altar was set up on the square at the foot of the sacred mountain. Due to the lack of time, the altar was built in a simple way. The stones were assembled into a circular platform. There was a stone pillar in the middle. The surface of the pillar was very smooth, and there was nothing. Slowly bring out the butterfly flower. Butterfly flowers get together, together to hold her up and fly into the air. Slowly according to the memory of the altar stone pillar shape, with a bone knife in the stone pillar surface a little bit carved totem. The bone knife is made by grinding the horn on the unicorn''s head. It is very sharp and can easily carve very deep marks on the stone column surface. When the totem on the surface of the stone pillar is finished, the butterfly flower will be slowly put on the ground. Slowly continue to carve the totem on the floor. Until the whole totem of animals has been engraved, the sun is almost set. Fortunately, she was full of energy at this time. She seemed to have endless energy in her body. After working so long, she didn''t feel tired at all. As early as when she painted the totem, Shen Yuan had ordered people to clear the scene. There was no one else in the square except a few of them. Slowly put on the sacrificial dress, step onto the altar, and cut the palm with a bone knife. The blood flowed out continuously, fell on the ground, spread along the traces depicted, and finally gathered into a totem of beasts. The whole altar glowed red. Even zaonian, who was well-informed, could not help kneeling down and fell on the ground in fear. He kept saying, "the God of the beast has appeared. I hope you can help the orc land to be in good weather, no more war, and keep us safe for generations." Slowly began the prayer dance. Countless green spots of light from her body, like willow catkins floating around. After landing, they immediately take root and sprout and grow into a large green grassland. Jianyi and Chenyuan also knelt down one after another. In the sky, the red sunset also rolls, changing many magical scenes, as if behind those clouds, there are many invisible gods. They are watching the land. There''s a voice hovering in my ears. "What are you praying for?" He said quietly as he danced slowly. "I pray for peace in the world and that there will be no more war in this land." The voice said, "your wish is too big. Just a little blood is not enough to realize it." "What else do you want?" "I want your life." Slowly after the last movement, kneel down on the ground, hands cross press in front of the chest, body, forehead close to the ground, spit out two words: "deal." That voice seems to be surprised at her crisp and neat, can not help but ask a more: "you are not afraid of death?" "I am very afraid of death, but if my death can make my family safe and happy, I am willing to die." The voice laughed and said, "good..." The pillar suddenly glowed with gold. This time, the light is more brilliant than ever. It almost lit up half of the sky, even the sunset was compared. Seeing this, the orcs in the city of beasts kneel and kowtow in the direction of the sacred pillar and shout miracles in their mouths! After that, the life force of the other human beings came out of the pillars of other gods. Among the animal cities of various tribes, the divine pillar suddenly glowed. Countless golden spots of light mixed with green stars overflow, and once all the wounded orcs touch them, their wounds will heal and their strength will soar. The White Emperor''s frost cloud and blood plume broke through the shackles by the powerful power brought by these light spots. The White Emperor and the frost cloud successively entered the semi divine realm, and the blood plume was covered with the rays of God. Even the sunset was gathering towards his place. Xueling''s face changed, and he didn''t feel the joy of God. He turned his head and roared at the White Emperor and frost cloud: "I don''t have much time. Hurry up!" Once he became a God, he would soon be forced to leave the orc land and enter another world. This is the reason why Xueling was not willing to cross the last hurdle even though he was close to the God. He would rather stay in the orc land with a shameless face than go to the ghost place where he could only live without hope every day, and even death would become an extravagant hope. The three of them rose in strength and joined forces to attack the flames.After accidentally touching those light spots, Yan''s body was burned in many places, and his strength also dropped a lot. At this time, he was besieged by three powerful men above the demigod realm, and was soon defeated. Blood plume does not dare to stay at all. His time is running out. When the flame is defeated, Xueling rushes up without thinking about it. A claw penetrates the flame''s chest and burns him to ashes. When he saw his brother killed, he was furious and almost cracked. He didn''t care to command the army of demons. He flew up to the sky and rushed to Xueling, vowing to avenge his younger brother! Roast is very cunning, good at reading people''s hearts, but his strength is even lower than his brother Yan. If he had done it before, he might have been able to carry it for a while. But now the other side''s strong strength under the crush, burn quickly was beaten into a serious injury, severely hit on the ground! As soon as Xueling was about to rush up to mend his sword, he saw a thunder coming down from the sky and chopped him hard! It''s a sign from heaven to get him out of ORC land. Blood plume immediately has a kind of impulse to day and day, sooner or later, but at this juncture! He had to make a sharp brake in mid air and make a 360 degree turn to avoid the thunder. God saw a thunder did not hit him, and soon fell the second and third thunder. No matter where Xueling ran, the two thunders followed him persistently. Seeing that the posture was dead or alive, he would not give up. The White Emperor and frost cloud were shocked. Frost cloud can''t help but ask in a loud voice: "what did you do to make things angry and resentful, will be struck by heaven and thunder?" Xueling in the space of dodging, took time to roar: "you don''t stand silly, go to kill the roast!" It''s no wonder that Bai Di and shuangyun make a fuss. They''ve never seen anyone being chased by thunder. Xueling is definitely the first person in history. It''s amazing! As soon as Xueling was reminded, the White Emperor and frost cloud immediately turned back and went straight for the roast. After burning to the ground, he immediately got up and dragged his seriously injured body to escape. As a result, he was stopped by Bai Di and shuangyun before he ran a few steps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Originally, she wanted to open her mouth and say a few words, but before the words were exported, Bai Di and shuangyun simply solved the problem. There was no suspense about death. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, his lips trembling and making a very faint sound. "You will..." Before he had finished speaking, he was completely out of breath. Frost cloud directly uses frost to freeze him into pieces of ice, and then breaks the ice into slag. After solving the problem, shuangyun was quite comfortable. Seeing the frown of Bai Di, he couldn''t help but ask, "are you still thinking about what you just said? He is not willing to die, he wants to give us a hard word, a mouth addiction But the White Emperor said, "he should really know something..." "What can he know?" At this time, the burning flame was dead, and the contract between the roaster and the White Emperor had ended. He could tell the truth about the pictures he had seen years ago in the small hotel on the mainland of mi long. "He showed me the slow past. She was the soul of Shenmu and was sent to another world. It has been predicted that when the orc continent encounters a crisis again, she will be recalled to become a new prophet and give her life for it. " On hearing this, frost yundun blew up. "What nonsense prophecy?" The White Emperor''s face was very ugly: "I have been strongly opposed to her becoming a prophet. It is for this reason that I hope to change the prophecy. But later, I found that with my strength, I could not change it at all. Slowly, I finally became a new prophet, just as the prophecy said He tried to become strong, in order to protect slowly, save her in the critical moment. Boom! Boom! Two sky thunder finally catch up with Xueling and cut him hard. Now, he is not enough to suffer from the thunder. But he deliberately gathered all his strength together and showed himself unprotected in front of the thunder. When the two thunders fell at the same time, the sharp pain came. When life is not like death, Xueling just clenched her teeth and refused to cry out. After the thunder disappeared, Xueling fell to the ground. The White Emperor and frost cloud rushed to the past and helped the blood plume up. Xueling was blackened by thunder, and even her hair turned into an explosive head. Her red feather coat was tattered and tattered, and she opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of smoke. "It''s coming through at last." The White Emperor was very surprised: "your animal soul fell back to the demigod state again?" Xueling curled up her lips and laughed happily: "God wants to force me to leave, but I don''t want to leave. Just now when the thunder struck me, I deliberately showed my flaws and was seriously injured. My strength was forced to fall back to the demigod state." He was the only one who refused to become a God in the land of orcs. Now he doesn''t have to worry about being forced to become a God. Brother Zhiyan has been solved. There is no big problem. The remaining small problems are left to Bai Di and shuangyun. Xueling no longer worried, eyes closed, dry crisp landing fainted. Tianlei is not good to resist. Although he took the opportunity to let his strength fall back to the semi divine state, his body was seriously injured. It was his limit to be able to hold on to say a few words with others. Silver frost White Wolf carrying blood plume back to the rock mountain, the White Emperor led the beast soldiers to carry out a counter attack on the demons. At this time, the demons in the Dragon without a head, just like flies without a head, go around aimlessly, coupled with the falling light spots, their bodies will burn as long as they touch, and their strength will be greatly reduced. The White Emperor commanded the beast soldiers to pursue and attack them. Most of the demons were soon killed. The remaining half of the demons can only flee in confusion. Frost Yin led his four younger brothers and a team of elite veterans to chase after him and vowed to eradicate the roots. At the same time, in the territory of the alien demons, Wu did not find Tao Wei, but found sang ye and Cong Shan, who had just solved Tao Wei. Cong Shan didn''t expect that just after eating a plate of old meat, he sent up a plate of fresh meat. He looked at Cong Shan''s eyes and said, "hiss ~" no one will stop me, I will eat him! Mulberry night looks at his son with a big mouth and pours towards the confusion. This is the first time I have ever seen a python. And for the last time. He turned around with the black cat and was about to run, but his speed was too slow compared with the swallow day python. Swallow day Python bit down, and put no doubt together with his favorite black cat into the stomach, eat is crisp, even bones and debris did not spit out. After eating, tuntian Python turned his head and bared his teeth: "hiss!" Don''t tell Aung I ate again after I go back, or I will bite you!In the face of his son''s threat, sang Ye was quite calm: "if you don''t obey, I will tell your mother how many people you just ate." Cong Shan: "is..." Wait, isn''t he threatening? How could you be threatened by the other side? Suddenly feel oneself was routine, how to return a responsibility?! Looking at his son''s ignorant appearance, sang Ye calmly said: "you are still too young." Most of the things that have been killed by the devil''s mountain have been destroyed by Baiyan. The White Emperor hoped that sang ye would take people to intercept those demon deserters. Sangye immediately led the army of demons to the entrance of the abyss. Cong Shan doesn''t want to go. He wants to go home and stick to her. He hasn''t seen the fragrant granny for a long time. But sang Ye told him: "if you don''t get rid of those demons and wait for them to find a chance to fight back, you are likely to retaliate against your mother. Then your mother will be very dangerous." On hearing this, he became angry, and the snake''s tail beat the floor to pieces. "Hiss, hisses!" If anyone dares to bully Aung, I will eat them all! From the good to follow mulberry night to the entrance of the abyss, stop those who try to escape back to the abyss of the demons, they killed a piece. There are a few fish who want to escape, caught by the catch-up frost sound and others, on the spot lattice kill. All the demons have been cleaned up. This exciting battle ended with the defeat of the demons. The animals and plants that were infected with the evil Qi recovered one after another after encountering the golden and cyan light spots. The evil spirit was gradually dispersed and finally disappeared from the orc land. Every tribe, every beast city is celebrating this hard won victory. They defended their homes and protected their families. Each of them is the most powerful hero! At the same time, the White Emperor shuangyun Xueling was rushing to the beast city all night. Even Sangye left the other demon clan temporarily and took his son to the beast city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Now the whole beast city is immersed in celebration. The orcs went out of their homes and sang and danced with their family and friends. The orcs with better conditions would get wine and meat to share with everyone. Slowly sitting on the pillar, looking at the lights in front of you, I feel very calm. They won. All the demons were killed. This land will not experience war again for a long time to come. All can enjoy the happiness of peace. That''s enough. Small eight suddenly said: "I see you go." Slowly: "where are you going?" "You go back to the world you used to live in, and if you go there, you may be able to survive." Wind blowing slowly long hair, she raised her hand will be broken hair back to ear: "I don''t want to go." "Why?" "There is no family in that world. Even if I go back, it''s boring. I want to live, but I don''t want to live alone." Xiao Ba is speechless. If not forced, he did not want to send slowly away. She exchanged her life for the peace of the orc continent when she talked to the beast God. Now that the war is over and peace is restored to the orc continent, the beast God has fulfilled his promise, and it is time for her to fulfill her promise. Xiao Ba: "I don''t want to see you die." "Then don''t look. When I die, you can''t see anything if you close your eyes." "Don''t say that, I''ll cry." "Come and cry in my arms." She originally just wanted to say a joke, ease the atmosphere, did not expect small eight really condensed out of the entity. To say it is an entity, it is just a vague figure. He buried his head in his slow arms: "Dad cried, you have to be responsible to the end." Slowly, she had to lift her hand and it would penetrate his body. She had to put her hand on the top of his back, pretending to be holding him, and comforting her mouth, "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll be responsible." "You have to feed my old man." "Well." "You''re lying," Xiao BA''s nasal voice is very heavy, "you''re dying, but I''m not old, how can you feed me to die?" Slowly and sincerely sighed: "white hair people send black hair people, I can really be an unfilial daughter." Xiao BA was so angry that she wanted to kill her. "This is the time, are you kidding?" Slowly very helpless: "in any case, sooner or later, it''s better to meet everything with a smile than cry. At least when I leave, my eyes don''t have to swell up. It''s too ugly Xiao 8: "hum, hum "Your eyes are not good at all. If you cry again, you will be blind." "It''s only when you''re blind that you won''t be angry." Slowly looking at his crying and hawing appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t forget you, you don''t forget me." Xiao Ba suddenly cried more bitterly. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" When the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood Ling day and night arrived at the beast City, the day was already light. Along the way, they did not stop to rest. They were all dusty. Through most of the beast City, the four found Lin slowly, who was sitting on the altar in a daze. She didn''t expect that the four of them would appear in front of her at this time, and she was stunned. "Why are you here?" The four people surrounded her and looked at her up and down. Seeing that she was full of energy and safe, the hanging heart was finally released. As long as she''s OK. White Emperor touched her head, warm voice said: "we are worried about you, afraid of your accident, we speed up to come to you." Frost cloud came to kiss her: "is not very moved?" Sang Ye didn''t speak, just raised his hand and put Cong Shan, who had been struggling to find a Niang, into his slow hand. From the good just met a Niang, immediately entangled her wrist, affectionately rubbed her palm. Xueling''s injury has not yet recovered, and her face is still a little pale: "we heard and rebelled on the road. You are still imprisoned. What''s the matter?" Slowly told the story from the beginning to the end. After saying that, frost cloud was gnashing his teeth: "that he Zong should be glad that he has disappeared, or even if he died, I would dig him out of the soil and whip his corpse!" The White Emperor asked, "what about the sons of hezong?" Cutting grass to remove roots, spring wind blowing again, since he Zong died, his sons certainly can not stay. Slowly: "I asked Leng Xiao to take the guards to pursue he Zong''s four sons. They resisted the death and refused to surrender. Lengxiao had no choice but to kill all four of them on the spot. Their bodies had been burned." Xueling boasted without hesitation: "well done!" Slowly raised his face and asked with a smile, "let''s go home." Frost cloud a little surprised: "now? Don''t you have to stay in the beast city to deal with the mess left behind? " "Let Shen Yuan and Jianyi handle those things. I want to go home now." Since the daughter-in-law said to go home, go home immediately! White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume did not even eat a meal, so he took it back to drive back slowly all night. Dark night, enveloped in the orc continent. The white tiger traverses the grassland, followed by the silver frost White Wolf and python behind him. The blood plume spreads its wings and flies in the air, and the flaming red feather coat glows in the night sky. Slowly lying on the back of the white tiger, she put her face on the soft fur and asked softly, "do you remember the scene when we first met?" "Remember, at that time you didn''t have any clothes on, and I scared you to faint." Slowly, he said, "when I wake up, I will find myself lying on your back. Just like now, you are running with me on your back..." The wind blew through her ears and scattered her voice in the night. The familiar voice sounded in her ear again. "Are you ready?" Slowly: "if I say I''m not ready, can you spare my life?" The voice chuckled softly, "No She closed her eyes. "Goodbye." My favorite people. She felt that her body was getting colder and colder. The breath of death enveloped her. Vaguely, she seemed to hear someone crying in her ears. She could not hear what was being called. Consciousness is like a sponge soaked in water, sinking a little bit. At the moment when she was about to lose consciousness, a powerful force suddenly came from all directions and rushed into her body! The force kept spinning, and finally condensed into a green heart. It''s the heart of nature. The voice sighed, as if it was a pity: "I didn''t expect that the orcs could know how to be grateful. I took your life, but the heart of nature gave you a new life. It seems that I can''t take you away." After the sound disappears, the slow consciousness suddenly becomes extremely relaxed. From far to near, the sound of the ear becomes clear. "Slowly! Slowly Slowly open their eyes, see the White Emperor frost cloud mulberry night blood plume is around themselves, they are anxious to cry. But slowly but happily smile. She stretched out her arms and hugged the loved ones in front of her. "I''m back." For many years, some people praised her as the Savior and saved countless lives by sacrificing herself. And she''s just an ordinary little woman. She wants to protect this land because there are people she loves in this land. This is the end of the main line. I will write out some branch stories that have not been explained clearly. You can also leave a message in the book review area to tell me that I will consider it at my discretion. By the way, I will advertise my new book, which is a favorite farm article of the warm healing department. If you don''t know where to find this article, you can go to the website of Yunqi academy and download QQ from the mobile app download market Read the app and search for my pen name daguoli to see my new article! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!